- * '*） ***®，,，，，5 ׺ſ）*）*）*）*）（ ）（），ºšſ （， ， ，|-→* * * *· • × × ×º ， • • • • •- * ：）-* … ***** ， ， ， …º.º.|-：， ， ， ，º ， ！-; '; $№≡*** T*º : （, ， º- ·•-，| . ||ſºffº ?× ºr （*ș ** * * *|&ș* * && ſae e º ºº ： * *·*****， ** *******）AIC， OECĪZĀK， XXYX××*********** X *，，，，，*********， -（-）-5i ---- d.m |-ſi، ，-* … ！·|-****∞i sae º0،ºg3·ſ.gyº. ÿ·•：· ： & ae ? .*· 8. * ** *：： -· ,，，，* * *， º***aev • • •**** • • • • • • • }ſae● ∞ae~--~§ ·：--º-：---~-* * · * * · * *.， …：-）---ſaeſæſſ. （* *-* ** * · * * * · * & • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • · · -- - - - - .：•;*∞:،* ，- 3.^• •·º ， ！· →：،º º~---：-：،----· ■ ºu º º*** • • • •eºº ** * - ſasº ws！！-- * -ae, ºe！！ … ► ► ► ► ► ► ► ► ► ► ► ► ►aesºsºiſſº * * * * • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •--~--~، ، ، º∞：•：•6،º • • ► ► ► ►， ， ，：-）•، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ،：•* •∞* ， ••§ 3º º º·•t. ~•！· s · · ·:c.،-->， ，•J ， ！∞ ~ Y ºn X----— aſſ||UNITUTINUINITU/4 jº"WIU[[[[[[III] =ipſ +: - º tº: § RSITYOF MICHlſº `-- G Sº all º º º i # | * * * * ºr º ºr º ºx º ºs º ºr m sº º sº tº º ºs º is ºs º ºs º ºr * * * * * * * º * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *-º For TTI. Diºnſ intrº Tºſnº pºttrºrD ºr Fº Fº mºn º # fºr sº - ºr * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ~ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ºs ºs º ºs e º ºs e ºs # REGEIVED IN ExCHANGE # | FROM E * | - - * & " * - # Jniversity of Illinois # *-* .x-d • * a-e-P tº as as ºr ºr ºr was ºs e º 'º “ sº e “ “ ºr “ ” Fºſſilſilii iſſ RX 32 || , 5% | 775 CYCLOPAEDIA OF M E T H O D IS M. EMBRACING SKIETCHES OF ITS RISE, PROGRESS, AND PRESENT CONDITION, WITH BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES AN ID N U M E R O U S I L T, TJ S T R A TI O N S. EDITED BY MATTHEW SIMPSON, D.D., LL.D., ONE OF THE BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. PIH II, A D EL PHIA : IE TV IE TER, T S & S T TEB VVT.A. IF, T. 1878. Copyright, 1876, by EveRTs & STEwART. ~) • * { <- TO THE FRIENDS OF EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY, A. N. D ESPECIALLY TO THE YOUNG, I S THIS VOLUME AIFFECTION A TELY DEDICATIED. Fºch. º of Iſh, lib 2-18-24 P R. E. F. A. C. E. THE CYCLOPAEDIA OF METHODISM presents to the friends of the church and to the general reader the chief facts in Methodistic history and economy. It does not profess to be a book of original investigation, nor does it contain any prolonged dis- cussions. Its simple aim is to collect, condense, and render easy of access important information which has been scattered through a multitude of volumes, or which has never before been collected. By its alphabetical arrangement, reference can be easily made to any topic or place, and the contained information can be at once obtained. It will thus be valuable to any family, and it will be especially useful to the young and active members of the Church. The general reader also, whatever may be his denom- inational preferences, will find in it important information, not to be found in any other one volume, touching the growth and economy of a large and widely-diffused branch of the Christian church. - Under appropriate heads will be found the chief facts, dates, and incidents con- nected with the rise and growth of Methodism in England and America, and its intro- duction into each separate country. In the United States, a sketch is given of its progress in each State, and in each Annual Conference, and of its present statistics in each city or village of three thousand inhabitants. A succinct view of its doctrines is presented, showing their agreement with, or divergence from, the doctrines taught by other denominations. Each peculiarity of ecclesiastical economy or usage is also stated and explained in a separate article. In the survey of Methodistic work, special attention has been given to its literary department. Sketches have been obtained as far as possible of its seminaries, colleges, universities, and theological schools. In the Appendix, as well as scattered through the work, will be found notices of books written by ministers or members of the church. The list of authors, though not complete, will be valuable for reference. The mission fields of the church are particularly designated, and their progressive extension among various nationalities and languages. Nor is this survey of Methodism confined to any one branch. While more attention is given to the Methodist Episcopal Church than to any other, because of its larger mem- bership and its wide diffusion, and because the editor is more intimately acquainted with its history and condition, yet the aim has been to give a fair and impartial view of every branch of the Methodist family. For this purpose contributors and correspondents were selected, as far as practicable, who were identified with the several branches, and who from their position were best qualified to furnish information as to their respective bodies. 5 6 PREFA CE. The editor regrets that his efforts were not as successful in reference to some of the branches as he had earnestly hoped. The articles in the biographical department are generally very brief. When it is remembered that nearly four millions of living com- municants are marshaled under the various Methodist branches, that the traveling minis. ters alone number more than twenty thousand, that the local ministry is still more numerous, that the field occupied reaches almost to the extremities of the globe, and that an immense host has passed away, the reader will see that not only must the sketches be brief, but that they can embrace only a very few. The purpose has been to give the most eminent among the departed; and among the living, those who occupy official posi- tions under the General Conference, or who have charge of the literary institutions, or of the publishing and benevolent movements of the church. The editor has depended on correspondents for many of these sketches, and he regrets that a number to whom circu- lars were addressed did not respond in time to secure their insertion. The public sources from which information has been derived, and which are referred to here to avoid the inconvenience of frequent reference throughout the volume, are the “Minutes of the Annual Conferences” of the various churches, the “Journals of the General Conferences,” and the historical works, such as Bangs’, Stevens', Tyerman's, Smith's, Redford's, McFerrin's, etc., together with the biographies of the early Methodist ministers. The statistics are taken from the minutes of 1876, except in a few instances, where they could not be obtained. In all cases where reference is made to population the numbers are taken from the census of 1870, unless otherwise stated. The editor takes pleasure in referring to the assistance which he received in the prep- aration of the work from Rev. E. M. Wood, Ph.D., of the Pittsburgh Conference, and from Professor W. H. Larrabee, of Brooklyn. He also acknowledges important contri- butions from Rev. C. Churchill and Rev. J. Kersop, of London; Rev. Dr. Carroll and Bishop Carman, of Canada; Rev. Dr. Drinkhouse, of Baltimore; Rev. Dr. A. Clark and Rev. W. H. Kincaid, of Pittsburgh; Rev. Dr. L. C. Matlack, of Delaware; Rev. Dr. Benson, of California; Rev. H. K. Hines, of Oregon; Mrs. M. L. Dickinson, of New York; and Revs. C. W. Buoy and James Morrow, of Philadelphia. He also returns thanks to many of his brethren in the ministry and membership for important facts fur- nished as to the growth of the church and its institutions in various localities. He is aware that in the collection of matter from so many sources, as well as in copying and preparation, and in passing through the press, some errors may have escaped notice. These, he believes, are generally of minor moment, and can be corrected in the next edition. The enterprising publishers, Messrs. Everts & Stewart, have done themselves great credit by the style and mechanical execution of the work, and they have added greatly to its interest by the number and character of the illustrations with which it is embellished. The editor hopes that this volume will supply a felt want of the church and of the public, and that it will tend to inspire the young with the Christian zeal and activity that shone so prominently in those who laid the foundations of the great evangelistic move- ments of the age. - - PHILADELPHIA, March 9, 1878. M. SIMPSON. Abbett, H. W. .................. e e s tº e º e Adrian College, Michigan......... Akron, Ohio, Church...... tº gº º tº e º º & º º Albert College........ * @ e e º 'º e º e º a s is e tº º º Albion College.............. g g g g g g g º O e Albright, Charles.................... º Allegheny College.................... Allen, W. H............... tº gº tº ſº gº tº º tº dº tº tº º e Allison, John........................... Ames, E. R.......................... * c > Andrew, J. O......... • * > * > e º e º ºs e º 'º e º 'º º Andrews, E. G....................... e Anthony, E............................. Arch Street Church, Philadelphia Armstrong, J. W..................... Asbury, Francis....................... Atlanta, Church South.............. Autographs ............................ Baird, I. N........ Q & Q & Q - e º e º te & g g g g c e º e e Baker, C. J.................... tº se e s - © tº a Baker, O.C........ tº e º 'º e º s e º & tº º e e º e º 'º - tº º Baltimore, Mt. Vernon Place Ch. Baltimore Female College.......... Bannister, H........ tº ſº e º e º 'º e º e º e e s tº a tº & a Barratt's Chapel.......... & e º s e º 'º e º 6 tº e Bascom, H. B........................ tº e Bassett, A. H........................... Bates, L. W............................ Beaver College and Musical In- Belfast College, Ireland............. Benson, H. C Bethany Church, Baltimore....... Beveridge, J. L........................ Black, James........................... Blakeslee, F. D........................ Boehm, Henry......................... Book Concern, New York.......... Bordentown Female College....... Boston, Tremont Street Church.. Bowen, W. C. .......................... Bowman, Thomas.................... Braden, John.......................... Bradley, Alexander.................. Bremen Church and Tract House. Briggs, M. C......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Brown, George......................... Brunner, J. H......................... Buenos Ayres Church............... Bugbee, L. H.......................... Bulgarian Mission.................. e Bunting, Jabez........................ Burns, Francis........................ Button, C. W.......................... Cabell, B. F........... 0 - 8 e º e º e º e º e º 'º e º º California Chinese Mission Ins’t. Campbell, Jabez P................... Capers, William....................... Carman, Albert........................ Cawnpore School............ tº g g e º e º e s tº Cazenovia Seminary................. Cazenovia, Alumni Building...... Centenary College of Louisiana... Centenary Collegiate Institute.... Central Tennessee College......... 126 128 129 130 131 132 134 137 139 141 142 143 145 148 151 152 157 161 166 167 () F ILLUSTRATIONS. PAGE Chaddock College, Quincy, Ill.... 741 Chadwick, J. H.................. ..... 189 Chamberlain Institute and Fe- male College...................... ... 192 Chapell Hill Female College...... 198 Charter-House School............... 200 Chicago, Trinity Church........... . 203 Christiania Church.................. . 212 Cincinnati, O., St. Paul’s Church. 217 Cincinnati Wesleyan College...... 218 City Road Chapel................. .... 220 Claflin University..................... 221 Clark, Alexander.................... , 222 Clark, D. W............................ 223 Clarke's Monument.................. 226 Clarke's School-House and Ch.... 227 Cleveland, Ohio, First Church.... 230 Clinton, J. J............................ 23I Cobb, G. T.............................. 232 Coke, Thomas......................... 234 Cokesbury Conference School..... 237 Cooke, Edward........................ 254 Cookman, G. G........................ 255 Cooley, D. N........................... 256 Copeland, David..................... 258 Cornell College, Mt. Vernon, Iowa 260 Covington, Ky., Union Church... 265 Crane, J. T............................. 266 Craven, Braxton...................... 267 Crooks, G. R........................... 270 Cumback, Will........................ 271 Curry, Daniel.......................... 272 Dashiell, R. L......................... 276 Denison, J.............................. 286 Denver, Colorado, Church......... 288 De Pauw, W. C........................ 289 De Pauw College..................... 289 Depository, Baltimore Book...... 291 Depository, Boston Book.......... 290 De Puy, W. H......................... 292 Detroit, Mich., Central Church... 294 Dickinson College............... ,.... 296 Doggett, D. S.......................... 307 Dravo, J. F............................. 310 Drew, Daniel........................... 312 Drew Seminary and Female Col. 313 Drew Theological Seminary....... 315 Drinkhouse, E. J..................... 316 Dunton, C. H................... tº e s tº e º e 873 Durbin, J. P........................... 319 Early, John............................ 320 East Tenn. Wesleyan University 324 Eddy, T. M............................. 327 Edwards, Arthur...................... 332 Edwards, J. T.......................... 332 Elliott, James.................. ....... 338 Embury, Philip....................... 339 Embury’s Monument................ 340 Emory, John........................... 34] Epworth Church...................... 347 Evans, J. G.............. • * ~ * ~ * * * * * * * ... 349 Fellows, Nathaniel................. ... 356 Fiji, Mbua, Wesleyan Mission.... 359 Fillmore, Glezen...................... 360 Fischer, W. G............. e - e. e. e. e. e º e is a s 361 Jewell, F. F..................... Fisk, C. B.............................. Fisk, Wilbur........................... Fort Edward Collegiate Institute Forty-Fort Church................... Foss, C. D........... © tº e a tº e º e º se g º e º 'º - e. e. e. Foster, R. S............................ Foundry Chapel...................... Fowler, C. H................ tº º e º 'º - e º & © & Friendly Isl’ds, Wesleyan Chapel Fry, B. St. James................ tº e º º e Garrett Biblical Institute......... Garrett, Eliza, Mrs................ e e a Gatch, T. M............................ George, Enoch........................ German Church, Baltimore........ Gibson, Otis............................ Gillespie, J. J................ tº e º & 0 & 6 & 8 Gillett, P. G........................... Gould, G. T............................ 415 Graw, J. B........................... ... 418 Gray, E. J.............................. 418 Greenwich Academy............. .... 420 Hall, E. W..................... ......... 423 Hamline, L. L......................... 425 Hanlon, Thomas....... • * e º s e º º ....... 427 Harper, James........................ 429 Harper, J. W.......................... 429 Harper, John.......... e e º e e g º e º e º e º e º e 429 Harper, Fletcher...................... 429 Harris, W. L........................... 431 Hartzell, J. C.......................... 433 Harwood, Thomas.......... .......... 438 Haven, E. O........................... 434 Haven, Gilbert........................ 435 Hayes, Mrs. R. B............ e e º e º 'º e º tº 436 Hazleton, Robert..................... 982 Heck, Barbara........................ 438 Hedding College............. e - e º 'º º º ſº tº 439 Hedding, Elijah....................... 440 Hill, J. B............................... 443 Hill, Moses.......... e e e º e º 'º e > tº e º e º 0 & 6 tº tº 444 Hillman, Joseph................... .... 444 Holmes, Nathaniel.................... 448 Home for the Aged, Philadelphia. 453 Hooper, W. W......................... 454 Horner, Joseph........................ 455 Hoyt, Oliver........................... 457 Huntingdon, Countess of........... 460 Hurst, J. F............ © e º is a so § - e º 'º e º 'º s e 462 Illinois Wesleyan University...... 466 Indiana Asbury University........ 475 Indianapolis, Meridian St. Ch.... Indianapolis, Roberts Park Ch... Iowa Wesleyan University......... Iowa Wesleyan University, Ger- man College......................... (Irish) Chapel, Thurles............. Jackson, Edward.............. * @ tº dº º 0 tº Jacoby, L. S........................... Jaffna Mission Premises........ & 6 tº º • * e º e g º O & © & James, E. S.................. Johnson, H. F.................. º: John Street Church (Old).......... John Street Church (Rebuilt)..... 502 7 8 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. PAGE PAGE PAGE Kaffraria, Butterworth.............. 506 | Olin, Stephen.......................... 680 | Stokes, E. H........................... 835 Kavanaugh, H. H..................... 508 Orphan House, New Castle, Eng. 685 Summers, T. O........ tº e º ºs e º e º e º e º is e º ºs 839 Keener, J. C. ........................... 509 || Orphan House, New................ 685 | Syracuse University.................. 847. Kelso, Thomas........................ 510 | Paine, Robert.......................... 690 | Tanner, B. T............................ 849 Kidder, D. P........ tº dº º e º 'º is tº e º 'º e ....... 513 | Palmer, Phebe, Mrs.................. 692 | Tasker, T. T........................... 850 Kincaid, W. H............ ............. 515 Payne, C. H........................... 697 | Taunton Wesleyan College......... 851 King, J. E.............................. 515 | Peck, J. O................................ 698 || Taylor, R. T........................... 852 King, W. F............................. 516 | Peck, Jesse T.......................... 699 || Thomson, Edward........... o e º e e e s a s 861 Kingsley, Calvin..................... 517 | Peirce, B. K........................... 700 || Tonga, First Mission House....... 865 Kingsley's Monument............... 518 Pennington Seminary and Fe- Toronto, Canada, Metropolitan Kynett, A. J........... • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 521 male Collegiate Institute........ 701 Methodist Church................. 866 Lasell Seminary................ º e º ºs e º 'º 527 | Pershing, I. C......................... 709 || Torsey, H. P........................... 867 Lawrence, William........ e e º e º e º e = * * 528 Phillips, J. M......................... 714 | Troy Conference Academy......... 874 Lawrence University............... • 529 || Phillips, Philip........................ 715 | University of the Pacific........... 881 Lippincott, P. C. ..................... 987 | Pickard, H.............................. 716 | Upper Iowa University............. 882 Locke, J. W............................ 544 || Pierce, G. F........................... 717 | Wanderbilt University, Nashville, Long, James,.......................... 545 || Pierpont, F. H......................... 718 Tenn................................... 886 Louisville, Ky., Broadway Ch.... 549 || Pitts, E. D.............................. 719 | Vincent, J. H........................... 889 Louisville Trinity Church......... 990 || Pittsburgh, Pa., Christ Church... 721 | Walden, J. M.......................... 894 Love-Feast Tickets................... 551 || Pittsburgh Female College......... 724 || Walker, J. B........................... 895 Maine Wesleyan Seminary and Portland, Me., Chestnut St. Ch. 728 Washington, D.C., Metropolitan Female College..................... 559 | Price, Hiram........................... 735 Memorial M. E. Church......... 900 Martin, Alexander................... 563 | Princeton, Ill., M. P. Church...... 736 | Waugh, Beverly....................... 904 Martin, J. T............................ 564 | Pugh, J. M............................. 738 || Webb, Captain Thos................. 906 Marvin, E. M.......................... 565 | Reese, E. Y............................. 747 | Wesley, Charles....................... 909 McCabe, C. C. ............... tº e º 'º - - - © tº * 571 | Reid, J. M.............................. 749 | Wesley, John............... Frontispiece. McCalmont, J. S...................... 572 Richmond, Va., Broad Street M. Wesley, John.......................... 911 McElroy, G. B........................ 574 E. Church South................... 756 | Wesley, Samuel....................... 916 McKendree College.................. 576 || Roberts, J. W......................... 759 | Wesleyan Female College, Ham- McKendree, William................ 577 | Roberts, R. R......................... 760 ilton, Ontario........................ 919 McLean, John......................... 579 || Robinson, J. B........................ 761 | Wesleyan Female College, Macon, McTyeire, H. N....................... 580 Rome (Italy), St. Paul's Church... 765 Ga................ ..................... 920 Melbourne, Immigrants' Home... 582 || Root, F. H.............................. 766 | Wesleyan University, Middle- Meriden Church....................... 584 Rossville Mission Station......... . 767 town, Conn.......................... 928 Merrill, Annis.......................... 585 | Ryerson, Egerton..................... 771 | Western Maryland College, West- Merrill, S. M........................... 586 || Sacramento, First Ch., Sixth St. 772 minster, Md......................... 930 Minard Home......................... 614 || St. George's Church, Philadelphia 773 | Westminster Normal School....... 868 Minneapolis, First Church......... 619 || St. Louis, Mo., Union Church.... 775 | Whatcoat, Richard................... 935 Mitchell, F. T................-........ 624 || St. Louis, Mo., Centenary M. E. Wheeler, Alfred....................... 936 Mitchell, J. T......................... 624 Church South....................... 777 | Wheeler, John......................... 937 Mood, F. A............................. 628 Salt Lake City, M. E. Church.... 779 | White, J. W. F........................ 939 Moore, D. H...... e e e s e e s e e e a e º e o is e e s e º e 628 San Francisco, Cal., Howard St. Whitworth Female College, Morris, T. A............................ 630 Church............................... 781 Brookhaven, Miss.................. 943 Morristown, N. J., First Church. 632 Sankey, Ira D......................... 782 | Wightman, W. M..................... 944 Mount Union College............... 994 | Southfort, Trinity Hall............. 787 | Wilbraham Academy. Academy Muscatine, Iowa, First Church... 636 | Scott, John............................. 789 Buildings............................ 946 Namaqualand, Hoole's Fountain. 637 Scott, Levi.............................. 790 | Wilbraham Academy. Boarding- Nashville, Tenn., New McKen- Sellers, H. D........................... 793 House................................. 946 dree Church......................... 639 || Shaw University, Holly Springs, Wiley, Isaac W........................ 947 Nelson, Reuben........................ 641 Mississippi.......................... 796 || Willamette University............... 949 Newark, N. J., St. Paul Church. 644 Sheffield Wesley College............ 797 || Williams, G. W....................... 950 New Brighton, Pa., M. P. Church. 645 || Sia Sek Ong........................... 1001 | Williams, J. A......................... 951 New Educational Institution, Sierra Leone, Wesleyan Institu- Williamsport Dickinson Semi- Dublin, Ireland.................... 647 tion, King Tom’s Point......... 799 nary, Williamsport, Pa......... 952 New Orleans, St. Charles Avenue Simpson Centenary College, In- Wilmington Conference Acad- 9hurch ............................... 653 dianola, Iowa....................... 801 emy, Dover, Del.................... 953 New York, St. Paul’s Church..... 657 Simpson, Matthew.......... Frontispiece || Wilmington, Del, Grace Church 955 Northwestern University........... 668 | Sleeper, Jacob......................... 808 || Wofford College, Spartanburg, Northwestern Univ’ty, Med. Col. 667 Smith, J. J.......................... ... 811 S. C........... tº º e e º e s e s tº e º e º e º 'º - e º sº e º & tº 961 Northwestern University, Wo- Smith, L. M........................... 811 || Wood, Aaron........................... 963 man's College....................... 667 Snethen, Nicholas.................... 813 | Wood, E. M............................ 963 Ocean Grove, N. J................... 673 | Soule, Joshua.......................... 814 || Woodhouse Grove Academy, Eng. 965 Ohio, First Meeting-House......... 674 Spaulding, W. J...................... 827 | Wyoming Seminary and Com- Ohio Wesleyan University......... 677 Spence, J. F............................ 827 mercial College, Kingston, Pa. Ohio Wesleyan University, “Mer- Stark, A. B............................. 829 East Front........................... 969 rick Hall”.......................... ... 678 Steele, G. McKendree • * ~ * * * * * > * > * * * * * 831 Wyoming Seminary and Com- Old Brewery........................... 679 | Stockton, T. H.................. Q - 9 834 mercial College. West Front... 969 CYCLOPAEDIA OF M ET H OD IS M. A. Aargau (pop. 199,720), a canton in Switzerland, separated from Baden by the Rhine. A majority of its inhabitants are Protestants. The services of the Methodist Episcopal Church, under the direc- tion of the Conference of Germany and Switzerland, were introduced a few years since. At Lenzburg there is a church edifice, valued at $10,000, and re- cently preaching has been established in Aarau, the capital of the canton. The membership, in- cluding probationers, is reported at 145, and the Sunday-school scholars at 380. Abandoned Churches.-The General Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in 1876, adopted a report, saying, “In some cases church property has been abandoned by a changing popu- lation, so that neither trustees nor worshipers re- main. Such property was created by the generous contributions of the members of our church, who have removed to other localities, or died in the Christian faith. It is little less than sacrilege, to pervert their benefactions from the holy uses, to which they were originally consecrated by faith and prayer. Such property, by every principle of justice and equity, should be held and used in some way, for the benefit of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in accordance with the intention of its donors.” In harmony with this declaration, it changed the Discipline so as to read, Article 381: “In all cases where church property is abandoned, or no longer used for the purposes originally de- signed, it shall be the duty of the trustees, if any remain, to sell such property and pay over the pro- ceeds to the Annual Conference within whose bounds it is located; and where no such lawful trustees remain, it shall be the duty of the said Annual Conference to secure the custody of such property by such means as the laws of the State may afford.” The duty of the Annual Conference, in reference to these funds, is specified in Article 374: “In case of the reorganization of the said society, and the erection of a new church building within five years after such transfer of funds, then the said Annual Conference shall repay to said new corporation the moneys which it had received from the church or society as above mentioned.” Abba is the Hebrew word 58, ab, father, under the Syriac form, 858, abba, which gives emphasis to it and makes it equivalent to “THE father.” It is used by St. Mark and by St. Paul, as it was well understood in the synagogues, but there is added the Greek equivalent. It has been applied in the Roman Catholic Church to persons holding certain official rank, and hence we have the words abbot and abbess, and transferred to their place of resi- dence, the word, abbey. It is employed in its emphatic sense in Methodist hymnology, as in the well-known couplet of Mr. Wesley, “With confidence I now draw nigh, And Father, abba, father cry.” Abbeokuta (pop. 75,000 to 100,000), a large city in Western Africa. It is situated on the river Ogoon, and is the capital of the Egba nation. It was built about fifty years ago by refugees, who escaped during a terrible war, and found shelter under a shelving rock on a granite hill, hence called abbe-okuta, or under-stone. In 1851, they became ac- quainted with a Wesleyan missionary in Badagry, who sent, on their invitation, a native preacher to reside among them. He was successful in his ministry, and his labors were appreciated by the chiefs of the nation, who furnished ground and aided 9 ABBETT 10 A BERNETHY in erecting a church. Wars and occasional perse- cutions have retarded the spread of the work. At present, the reports for Lagos and Abbeokuta com- bined, in the Gold Coast district, show a member- ship of 940. Abbett, H. Winslow, an educator in the M. E. Church South, was born May 10, 1839, in Marion Co., Ky. His father, Rev. W. McDowell Ab- bett, was born in Philadelphia, and was promi- nently connected with the Methodist ministry for thirty-five years. His mother, the daughter of Major Winslow, of Virginia, was also educated in the Methodist Church. After having pursued academical and collegiate studies in Covington and Shelbyville, Ky., he entered the Senior class in Dickinson College, Pa., and graduated under Presi- dent Collins, with honorable rank in a class of REV. H. WINSLow ABBETT, A.M. twenty-four. He was licensed to preach in Car- lisle, and then traveled four years in the Ken- tucky Conference, after which, he was appointed teacher of ancient languages in the Carroll High School. Subsequently he spent five years as pro- fessor in the Ky. Wesleyan College, when he was elected principal of the Carroll High School. After laboring two years, his health declined, and he engaged for a time in the pastoral work. He is now one of the principals of the Millersburg Female College, Bourbon Co., Ky. One of his published sermons appears in “The Kentucky Pulpit.” Abbott, Benjamin, was born in Pennsylvania, in 1732, and died Aug., 1796. He was one among the earliest laborers and pioneer preachers in New York, Pennsylvania, and Maryland. His youth had been irregular, but at the age of forty he was converted, and he immediately commenced an active Christian life. Through his influence, a society was organized near Penn's Grove, where he resided, and he became its class-leader. He acted as a local minister for a number of years, and preached suc- cessfully and extensively. In 1789, he was ad- mitted on trial in the Philadelphia Conference M. E. Church, and in the following year, according to the rule which then existed, was admitted into full connection. He had not enjoyed the advantages of an early or extensive education, but he was exceed- ingly earnest and frequently remarkably eloquent, sometimes overwhelmingly so; and many thou- sands were awakened and added to the church under his ministry. The minutes of the Conference in 1796, recording his death, say, “Perhaps he was one of the wonders of America. No man's copy; an uncommon zealot for the blessed work of sanc- tification, he preached it on all occasions, and in all congregations; and, what was best of all, lived it. He was an innocent, holy man. He was seldom heard by any one to speak about anything but God and religion; and his whole soul was often over- whelmed by the power of God.” Abbott, Howard B., a minister of the M. E. Church, was born in Sidney, Me., Sept. 14, 1810, and died at Waterville, Feb. 2, 1876, aged 65. He was educated at Bowdoin College, and, when con- verted, united with the Baptistchurch in Calais, in 1838, while studying law. He acted as an attorney about eight years, when a sense of duty directed him to the ministry. Obtaining an honorable dis- mission from the Baptist Church, and believing heartily in the doctrines of the M. E. Church, he united with it in 1847, and was received on trial in the Maine Conference in the same year. He con- tinued in the effective relation until less than a year before his death. His naturally vigorous con- stitution was permanently broken by excessive labor. He fell at last a victim to his own self- denying zeal, and came to the final hour of life calmly and fully trusting in God. Abernethy, George, was born in New York City Oct. 8, 1807, and joined the M. E. Church in 1825, and, in 1833, was appointed class-leader in Duane Street church. He was selected as mission- ary steward for the Oregon mission, and sailed from New York Oct. 9, 1839, with Rev. Jason Lee and a largereinforcement, for Oregon. He had the super- intendence of the secular department of the mission until it was discontinued by Rev. George Gary, the then superintendent, in 1845. He was mayor of Oregon City in 1844. In 1845 he was elected gov- ernor of the whole Northwest coast, at the time when it was erected into a provincial government by the inhabitants, including all nationalities. His election was highly complimentary, as it took place ABSTINENCE 11 ADOPTION without his knowledge, and at a time when he was on a visit to the Sandwich Islands. He continued to hold that office until the territorial disputes were ended, and Oregon Territory was regularly organ- ized by the Congress of the United States, in 1849. In his office he exerted his influence to restrain in- temperance, gambling, licentiousness, and kindred vices, and was ever ready, personally and officially, to aid in promoting education and public enter- prises. He helped to build the first Methodist church, and, indeed, the first Protestant church, on the Pacific coast. He was the first lay delegate to the General Conference of the M. E. Church from Oregon, and attended its session in Brooklyn in 1872, serving on several of the most important committees. For many years he was president of the board of trustees of the Taylor Street church, in Portland, and was an active and devoted class- leader to the day of his death. After attending to his ordinary duties, on the evening of May 2, 1877, he died suddenly of heart disease. Abstinence, is a refraining from the use of cer- tain articles of diet, or a very slight partaking of ordinary meals. It is a species of fasting, and is recommended for religious purposes in the disci- pline of the Methodist churches. (See FASTING...) Acton, John H., a member of the Oregon Con- ference and editor of the Pacific Christian Advocate, entered the Ohio Conference in 1858. After filling various pastoral charges, he was elected by the General Conference of 1876 to the editorial chair which he now fills. Adams, Charles, D.D., is a native of New Hampshire, was born in 1808, educated at Wilbra- ham Academy and Bowdoin College, where he graduated in 1833, and immediately entered the traveling ministry. A large portion of his public life has been spent in the work of education. For five years he had charge of Newbury Seminary, Vermont. Four years he presided over Wilbraham Academy. Two years he was a professor in the Concord Biblical Institute, and for ten years he was president of Illinois Female College. His labors in the ministry were mainly at Lynn, Wilbraham, Boston, Lowell, and Cambridge, Mass., and Cin- cinnati and Xenia, O. Dr. Adams has prepared several books, among which are brief biographies of Luther, Cromwell, Dr. Johnson, C. Wesley, and W. Irving; also, sketches of the “Women of the Bible,” “Evangelism in the Middle of the Nine- teenth Century,” “Earth and its Wonders,” and one or two other publications. Adams, Samuel, a member of the Pittsburgh Conference, M. E. Church, was born in 1776, and was in early life affected with infidel views. In maturer years he was brought to a knowledge of the truth ; and at a camp-meeting in 1813 he con- secrated himself to divine service. Being convinced that God had called him to the ministry, he relin- quished the practice of medicine, which had fur- nished him a fine income, and with great earnest- ness devoted himself to ministerial duties. He died in Beaver, Pa., March 6, 1832. Adcock, John, a minister of the United Metho- dist Free Church, England, entered the ministry in 1858. He has traveled in Bradford, Leeds, Sheffield, London, and Bury. He has been twice in Bradford, and is now laboring a second time in Sheffield. He was president of the Annual Assembly in 1873. Adoption is an act by which one takes another into his family, owns him for his son, and appoints him as his heir. The custom of adoption was oc- casionally practiced among the Jews, but was more frequent among the Greeks and Romans, who had express provision for its accomplishment. It is still common in Eastern countries, and especially among the Mohammedans. The ceremony of adoption, in some countries, consists in placing the garment of the one who adopts upon the adopted. This seems to have been an ancient Oriental custom, for Elijah adopted Elisha by throwing his mantle over him ; and when Elijah was carried up in a fiery chariot, his mantle was taken up by Elisha, his adopted successor in the office of prophet. So the promise of God to Eliakim reads, “I will clothe him with thy robe, saith the Lord, and strengthen him with thy girdle; and I will commit thy government into his hand.” Possibly alluding to this custom, Paul says to the Philippians, “Put on the Lord Jesus,” “Put on the new man,” denoting the adoption of sons. “Adoption, in a theological sense, is that act of God's free grace by which, upon our being justified by faith in Christ, we are received into the family of God and entitled to the inheritance of heaven. In the New Testament, adoption appears not so much a distinct act of God as involved in and neces- sarily flowing from our justification, so that at least the one always implies the other; nor is there any good ground to suppose that in the New Testa- ment the term adoption is used with special refer- ence to the civil practice of adoption by the Greeks, Romans, or other heathems; therefore these for- malities are illustrative only so far as they confirm the usages among the Jews. Likewise, the Apostles, in using this term, appear rather to have had before them the simple view that our sins had deprived us of our sonship, the favor of God, and reconciliation with him. Our forfeited privileges were not only restored, but greatly heightened, through the pa- ternal kindness of God. They could scarcely be forgetful of the affecting parable of the prodigal son. And it is under the same view that Paul quotes from the Old Testament: “Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will ADOPTION 1. ADRIAN COLLEGE receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters.’ (II. Corinth- ians vi. 17, 18.) “Adoption, then, is that act by which we, who were alienated, and enemies, and disinherited, are made the sons of God and heirs of his eternal glory. “If children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint- heirs with Christ.” (Romans viii. 17.) Here it is to be remarked that it is not in our own right, nor in the right of any work done in us or which we ourselves do, though it should be an evangelical work, that we become heirs, but jointly with Christ, and in his right. To this state belong freedom from a servile spirit, for we are not ser- wants, but sons; the special love and care of God, our heavenly Father; a filial confidence in him ; free access to him at all times and in all circum- stances; a title to the heavenly inheritance; and a spirit of adoption, or the witness of the Holy Spirit to our adoption, which is the foundation of all the comfort we can derive from those privileges, as it is the only means by which we can know that they are ours. The last-mentioned great privilege of adoption merits especial attention. It consists in the inward righteousness or testimony of the Holy Spirit, the sonship of believers, from which flows a comfortable persuasion or conviction of our present acceptance with God and the hope of our future and eternal glory. This is taught in several passages in Scripture (Romans viii. 15, 16) : “For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God.” In this passage it is to be remarked that the Holy Spirit takes away fear, a servile dread of God as offended. That the Spirit of God here mentioned is not the personified spirit or genius of the gospel, as some would have it, but ‘the Spirit itself,' or himself; and hence he is called (Gal. iv. 6) “the Spirit of his Son,' which cannot mean the genius of the gospel. That he inspires a filial confidence in God as our father, which is opposed to ‘the fear' produced by the “spirit of bondage.' That he ex- cites this filial confidence and enables us to call God our father, by witnessing, bearing testimony with our spirit, that we are the children of God. (Gal. iv. 4–6:) “But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.' Here also are to be noted the means of our redemption from under the curse of the law,- the incarnation and sufferings of Christ. That the adoption of sons follows upon our actual re- demption from that curse, or, in other words, upon our pardon; that upon our being pardoned, the ‘Spirit of the Son' is “sent forth into our hearts,’ and producing the same effect as that mentioned in the Epistle to the Romans, viz., filial confidence in God, crying, ‘Abba, Father.’ To these texts are to be added all those passages, so numerous in the New Testament, which express the confidence and the joy of Christians, their friendship with God, their confident access to him as their God, their entire union and delightful intercourse with him in spirit.”—Watson, Institutes. Adrian, Mich. (pop. 8438), the capital of Len- awee Co., is a beautiful village in the interior of the State. It has not grown very rapidly of late years. In 1860 it was the third in size in the State; but in 1870 it ranked as the sixth. It is the site of the principal college belonging to the Methodist Protestant Church. The M. E. Church has a beautiful edifice, with 510 members and 400 Sunday-school scholars. The church property is valued at $50,000. The Methodist Protestants have also a prosperous church organization. The sta- tistics are not reported in their general minutes. Adrian College is located at Adrian, Mich., and is under the control and patronage of the Methodist Protestant Church. It was organized in 1859 under the auspices of the American Wes- leyan Church, and was so conducted until 1868. It was then transferred to a new board of trustees nominated by and representing a corporation known as “The Collegiate Association of the Methodist Protestant Church.” This board assumed the financial liabilities of the institution, which at that time amounted to more than $30,000, and entered into an obligation to endow it with a sum of not less than $100,000. In 1870 the incorpora- tion was so changed as to increase the trustees from twelve to thirty, and the election of the trus- tees was vested in the General Conference of “The Methodist Church,” which was empowered to elect at each of its quadrennial sessions one-half of the entire board. By these arrangements the institu- tion came more fully under the control of the denomination under whose patronage it is placed. In 1876 a further change was made, by which the alumni of the college were empowered to elect six additional trustees. Four buildings have been erected; the north hall contains rooms for the Theological Association and for about one hundred and twenty-five students; the south hall has rooms for the lady teachers and for the accommodation of about one hundred young ladies; the other two buildings contain the chapel, library, lecture and society rooms, laboratories, and cabinet. The build- ings are situated on a plot of ground containing twenty acres, donated to the institution by Hon. L. G. Bury and Dr. D. K. Underwood. The assets of the institution, including buildings, grounds, appa- .** ADULT.' 13 ADULT ratus, etc., are estimated at more than $137,000. The endowment fund, which bears interest, is about $80,000, though a larger sum has been subscribed. The location of the college is easy of access, being on the Lake Shore and Michigan Southern Railroad. It has six departments of instruction : Classics, Mathematics, Natural Science, Philosophy, Polit- ical Science, and Modern Languages. All of these' are equally open to both sexes. There is also a preparatory department with a course of study extending through two years; also a department of Music; and arrangements have been made for furnishing to suitable candidates tuition in Theo- logical and Biblical Literature. The present officers are G. B. McElroy, D.D., President and Professor of Mathematics and Astronomy; A. H. Lourie, M.A., Professor of Political and Social Science and English Literature; D. S. Stevens, M.A., Mental Science and Rhetoric ; I. W. McKeever, M.A., Natural Science, and Amos Professor of Theology; M. L. Jennings, M.A., Latin and Greek; B. H. Rupp, Instrumental Music and Musical Com- position; Mrs. A. A. Easterbrooke, Principal of the Ladies' Department, and Teacher of Modern Languages; August Reichert, Teacher of Vocal Music and Assistant in Instrumental Music; George C. Smith, Tutor. Adult Baptism. At the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1784 this direction was given : “Let every adult person and the parents of every child to be baptized have their choice either of immersion or sprinkling, and let the elder or deacon conduct himself accordingly.” With un- important verbal alterations these directions have remained in the Discipline until the present time. At the same Conference a provision was also adopted to meet the cases of those who might have scruples about the validity of their baptism in childhood, and the ministers were directed in such cases to “remove their scruples by argument; if they could not the office might be performed by immersion or sprinkling, as the person desired.” This provision remained in the Discipline until 1786, when it was omitted. Occasionally persons were rebaptized; but the General Conference of 1864 declared ex- plicitly “the rebaptism of persons known to have been previously baptized is not consistent with the nature and design of baptism as set forth in the New Testament.” In 1792, the minister performing the ceremony was directed as to the mode of his baptism to “dip him in the water, or pour water upon him.” But it was provided in the General Conference of 1864, that the minister should “sprinkle or pour water upon him (or if he so desired it, shall immerse him in water).” It will be seen by this that sprinkling or pouring is the preferred method and practice of the church, and that immersion forms the exception. It is not to be supposed that the Methodist Epis- copal Church administers this ordinance without due reference to the fitness of the candidate. He is required to assert his faith in the Christian re- ligion, and to take upon him very solemn obliga- tions of renouncing all sin and cleaving with true faith to Jesus Christ. There is nothing in the Discipline requiring this ordinance to be admin- istered exclusively in the church edifice. It may be administered in private houses or elsewhere. The church, however, is the most appropriate place for the performance of all the ordinances. The form for administering this ordinance was prepared by Wesley, copied chiefly from the ritual of the Church of England. He omitted, however, some prayers and Scripture lessons, and also some phrases seeming to teach regeneration by or through water baptism. It is the order of the church that persons shall be baptized before they shall be admitted to the Lord's Supper, or to full membership in the church. The form at present in the Discipline is, with slight verbal alterations, the same which was adopted by the church at its organization. The candidates for baptism are called forward in the presence of the congregation, and after a brief ad- dress prayer is offered, and lessons are read as pre- scribed in the ritual. The minister (the congrega- tion standing) then addresses the candidates: “Well beloved, who have come hither desiring to receive holy baptism, you have heard how the con- gregation hath prayed that our Lord Jesus Christ would vouchsafe to receive you, to bless you, and to give you the kingdom of heaven, and everlasting life. And our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in his holy word to grant all those things that we have prayed for: which promise he for his part will most surely keep and perform. “Wherefore, after this promise made by Christ, you must also faithfully, for your part, promise, in the presence of this whole congregation, that you will renounce the devil and all his works, and con- stantly believe God's holy word, and obediently keep his commandments.” Then shall the minister demand of each of the persons to be baptized: “Dost thou renounce the devil and all his works, the vain pomp and glory of the world, with all covetous desires of the same, and the carnal desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt not follow nor be led by them 7” “I renounce them all.” “Dost thou believe in God the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth? and in Jesus Christ his only begotten Son our Lord? and that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary 2 that he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried? that he arose again the third day? that he ascended into heaven, and sit- AD VOCATES 14 AFRICAN .# teth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty, and from thence shall come again at the end of the world, to judge the quick and the dead? “And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost? the holy Catholic Church 2 the communion of saints? the remission of sins 2 the resurrection of the body, and everlasting life after death ?” “All this I steadfastly believe.” “Wilt thou be baptized in this faith?” “This is my desire.” “Wilt thou then obediently keep God's holy will and commandments, and walk in the same all the days of thy life?” “I will endeavor so to do, God being my helper.” These questions being satisfactorily answered, prayer is again offered, and the minister baptizing says, “I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.” The services are closed by the congregation uniting with the minister in repeating the Lord's Prayer, or an extemporary prayer may be added. Advocates, Christian, is the family title given to a large number of periodicals in the M. E. Church. The first weekly paper published in New York by the M. E. Church was called the Christian Advo- cate, and as other papers were established from time to time, they were named according to the localities, Western, Northwestern, etc. Some local papers, published by Annual Conferences or by indi- viduals, have adopted the same general name. In other cases they have selected different titles. The German and Scandinavian Church papers have also different titles. The names, places of publication, and dates of commencement of the church Advo- cates are as follows: Christian Advocate, New York Western Christian Advocate, Cincinnati.............................. 1834 Pittsburgh Christian Advocate, Pittsburgh Northern Advocate, Syracuse. ......... w 1844 Northwestern Christian Advocate, Chicago.......................... 1852 California Christian Advocate, San Francisco....................... 1852 Central Christian Advocate, St. Louis................................... 1856 Pacific Christian Advocate, Portland................................... 1860 Methodist Advocate, Atlanta .......................................... ... T868 Southwestern Christian Advocate, New Orleans .................. 1876 In addition to these, the Missionary Advocate and the Sunday-School Advocate have been published at New York, by their respective societies. Africa, one of the four quarters of the globe, and the seat of an ancient civilization, is a vast peninsula, formerly connected with Asia by the Isthmus of Suez, but now separated by the canal which was opened a few years since. Its interior is less known than any other large portion of the globe. Its area, exclusive of its islands, is esti- mated at 8,500,000 square miles. Its population is not definitely known, no census having been taken by its interior and tribal governments. Geogra- phers have variously estimated its inhabitants from 80,000,000 to 200,000,000. Paganism chiefly prevails through its interior. Mohammedanism controls its northern coast and has extended into various parts of the central coun- tries. Of its different governments, Abyssinia is the only one in which Christianity has continued to prevail from ancient times. The first Methodist society was organized in Sierra Leone, by some negroes who had been taken by the British govern- ment from America to that colony. Hearing of their destitute condition, the Wesleyans of England sent them missionaries in 1811. In 1833, mission- aries were sent from the United States to the colony which had been established in Liberia a number of the colonists having previously been members of the church. From time to time the number of missionaries was increased, so that a Methodist Episcopal Conference was organized in that re- public. The Wesleyans have also established mis- sions on the Cape Coast, the Gold Coast, and on the Gambia. In 1814, Dr. Coke, on his voyage to India, left a missionary at the Cape of Good Hope, who, after fruitless efforts, abandoned the mission and joined his brethren in India. In 1816 a missionary was sent to the Cape, who penetrated into the inte- rior of Kaffraria, and successfully established a mission among that people. From that centre, the mission has spread through the southern and south- eastern provinces, embracing Cape Colony, South- eastern Africa, and Natal. Within a few years, the United Methodists of the Free Churches of England have established a mission at Freetown and York, in Western Africa, and also a missionary station at Zibe, on the eastern coast, near Zanzibar; and very recently an effort has been made to occupy the interior, near Lake Nyanzi. At present, the Wesleyans have in Southern Africa, embracing Natal and the Waal River country, six districts, con- taining seventy-two circuits, with 14,638 members. In Western Africa, in the Sierra Leone, Gambia, and Gold Coast districts, they have fourteen cir- cuits and 9452 members. The Liberia Conference of the M. E. Church reports 2215 members; the United Methodists report in West Africa 3000, and in the eastern station about 40; making a total of nearly 40,000 members of the various Methodist churches in Africa. For more particular state- ments, the reader is referred to the articles on the several countries. African Methodist Episcopal Church,--This organization was formed in April, 1816, and was composed of members who withdrew from the Methodist Episcopal Church. History.—In early Methodism the white and col- ored members worshiped in the same congregation, the colored people occupying special seats. Some difficulty arose about their seats when the gallery was erected in St. George's church, Philadelphia, in 1786. In consequence of these difficulties, the few colored members left the church, and the AFRICAN 15 AFRICAN' minutes of 1786 and 1787 report no colored mem- bers. Uniting with others they formed an associa- tion in 1787, which ultimately inclined towards the Protestant Episcopal Church. Some of them re- turned, and, others having joined the church, the colored membership in 1794 amounted to 66. At that time, led by Richard Allen, who sub- sequently became bishop, a blacksmith-shop was purchased, and a separate place of worship was opened, which was dedicated by Bishop Asbury, June 29, 1794. This congregation adopted as a part of their platform the following: “We consider every child of God a member of the mystical body of Christ,” . . . “yet in the political government of our church we prohibit our white brethren from electing or being elected into any office among us save that of a preacher or public speaker.” As the reasons for desiring a separate place of wor- ship, they adopted on June 10, 1794, the following paper: “Whereas, from time to time many inconveniences have arisen from white people and people of color mixing together in public assemblies, more par- ticularly in places of public worship, we have thought it necessary to provide for ourselves a con- venient house to assemble in separate from our white brethren : “1st. To obviate any offense our mixing with our white brethren might give them. “2d. To preserve as much as possible from the crafty wiles of the enemy our weak-minded brethren from taking offense at such partiality as they might be led to think contrary to the spirit of the Gospel, in which there is neither male nor female, barbarian nor Scythian, bond nor free, but all are one in Christ Jesus. “3d. That we might the more freely and fully hold the faith in unity of spirit and the bands of peace together, and build each other up in our most holy faith.” They named their church “Bethel,” and adopted a charter which placed it under the control of the M. E. Church, but their deed was not made in the prescribed form. Richard Allen acted as their chief pastor, and was ordained by Bishop Asbury in 1799, being the first colored minister so ordained in the United States. The congregation remained associated under general pastoral supervision with St. George's church, until 1815, when various diffi- culties having arisen, a convention was called to meet in Philadelphia, in April, 1816, and invita- tions were sent to the colored people in various localities. This convention consisted of five dele- gates from Philadelphia, seven from Baltimore, three from Attleborough, one from Salem, N.J., and one from Wilmington, Del. Bishop Payne thus describes it : “The above seventeen opened the convention on the 9th day of April, 1816. The most distinguished members of this convention were Rev. Richard Allen, Rev. Daniel Coker, and Mr. Stephen Hill, an intelligent layman of Baltimore, Md. It is said, ‘to the counsels and wisdom of this latter, more than to any other man, the church is indebted for the form it took.' The speeches made in this im- portant convention are lost to posterity. The most important things that were done after the organiza- tion of the convention were : a. The election of a bishop. The votes being polled, Rev. Daniel Coker was declared bishop-elect. But . . . he re- signed the next day in favor of Elder Allen, who being duly elected on the 10th, was consecrated bishop on the 11th, by Rev. Absalom Jones, a priest of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and four other regularly ordained ministers. b. The adoption of a resolution declaring that any minister coming from another evangelical church should be received in the same official standing which he held in the church whence he came. c. The adoption of the following: “Resolved, That the people of Philadel- phia, Baltimore, and other places, who might unite with them, should become one body under the name and style of the African Methodist Episcopal Church.’ d. The Book of Discipline of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church was adopted with its “Articles of Religion,' and its ‘General Rules,’ as drafted by the two Wesleys, entire, complete, ex- cepting the Presiding Eldership.” No full statistics have been preserved as to the number of members that united with the church at its formation. Bishop Payne estimates the number as near 3000, and the minutes of the M. E. Church show in 1816 a diminution of about 2400 colored members in Philadelphia and Baltimore, which would seem to harmonize with this statement. Bishop Allen continued to act as bishop until his death in 1831. In 1828, Rev. M. Brown was elected to the same office, as was also E. Waters in 1838. The growth of the church was constant, though for a time not very rapid, as it was confined chiefly to the free States and to the border slave States. In 1817 a church was formed in Charleston, S. C., which, in 1822, numbered 3000, but which was suppressed by the city authorities. In 1826, as Bishop Payne informs us in his semi-cen- tenary book, there were 2 conferences, 17 itin- erant preachers, and 7937 members. In 1836 there were 4 conferences, 27 itinerants, and 7594 members. In 1846 there were 6 conferences, 67 pastors, and 16,190 members. In 1856 we have no statistics furnished. The Civil War and the eman- cipation of the slaves opened a wide door to the church; and in 1866 there were reported 10 annual conferences, 185 pastors, 286 churches, and 50,000 members. Since that period the work has ex- AFRICAN 16 AFRICAN tended very rapidly in the South, and the statistics for 1876 show 27 conferences and 212,000 mem- bers. This large increase was in great measure derived from the colored membership which had formerly attended the worship of the M. E. Church South. - In 1852, D. A. Payne and Willis Nazrey were elected bishops. In 1856 the Canada Conference was constituted a separate church, and Bishop Nazrey became its bishop, yet claiming to retain his position as bishop in the African M. E. Church. This gave rise to differences which were not fully settled until 1864. Propositions for a union of the African M. E. Church and the African M. E. Zion Church were favorably considered, and committees to effect a union were appointed, but owing to un- expected difficulties the measure was not consum- mated. In 1864, A. W. Wayman and Jabez P. Campbell were elected to the office of bishop. Both of these ministers had been distinguished for several years for their energy of character and for their unwaver- ing devotion to the interests of their church, as well as for their pulpit ability. The African M. E. Church has a publishing house in Philadelphia, and a weekly religious organ. It is also giving increased attention to education. Its chief institution is Wilberforce University, at Xenia, Ohio. (See WILBERFoRCE UNIVERSITY.) It has also commenced several academies, which are, however, only in their infancy. The estimated value of the church property is now nearly three millions. African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church is a branch of the Methodist family consisting almost exclusively of colored members. Its doctrines are precisely the same as those of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, from whose Discipline its articles are copied. Its system of polity also is very similar, the chief difference being that the bishops' are elected every four years by the General Conference, and are installed or consecrated according to the ritual of the M. E. Church without the laying on of hands. The General Conference, which is the supreme tribunal, is composed of one for every seven ministers in the Annual Conference and of two lay delegates for each Annual Conference ex- cept where there is but one ministerial delegate. In other respects there is but little difference from the parent church. History.—Its organization dates from 1820, when a large congregation of colored Methodists in the city of New York, which had been known as the Zion church, seceded, and with one or two other churches formed an organization. It took its name from the name of the principal church. That con- gregation had been formed as early as 1796, and had erected an edifice in 1800, but had remained subject to, and in perfect harmony with, the gen- eral church economy until 1820. At that time James M. Stillwell, who had been a pastor of the old John Street congregation in New York, with- drew from the church, taking with him about 300 members. On the evening of his withdrawal, he visited the colored congregation, informed them of the step he had taken, and induced them to fancy that their religious liberties were in danger. The reason assigned was, that the New York Conference desired more definite legal action to secure the prop- erty of the church from being lost in case of seces- sion. By Mr. Stillwell's influence they were led to take steps preparatory to a separation, and re- quested him to take charge for the time being of their societies. As they were then erecting a new church, they invited him to preach the first sermon at its opening, and in a few weeks declared them- selves independent. Hearing of the difficulty, Bishop Allen, of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, visited New York and endeavored to induce them to unite with the organization which had been formed by him and others in Philadelphia and Baltimore, but after full consultation they preferred to form an independent organization, adopting the Discipline of the M. E. Church. During the agita- tion which followed, a second colored church in New York and a church in Brooklyn united with the Bethel church of Philadelphia. The Zion congregation having become independent, sent messengers to induce other colored congregations in different cities to unite with them, and they formed an association called “The African Meth- odist Episcopal Church in America.” Not wishing, however, at that time to be wholly independent, they proposed that their association should be treated as a distinct and separate Annual Conference under the patronage and government of the M. E. Church, and they applied to Bishop McKendree to preside in the Conference, to conduct it according to church usages, and to ordain their ministers. The Philadelphia Annual Conference, learning their condition, passed the following reso- lution: “The Philadelphia Conference do advise and recommend that one of our bishops do attend and preside in the African Conference appointed to sit in New York, and to superintend their organi- zation as an African Methodist Conference, under the patronage of our bishops and Conference, agreeable to the proper plan (if the New York Con- ference agree with us), to wit: “1. One of our members always to preside in the said Conference, or, in case no bishop be present, then such white elders as the bishop shall appoint are to preside. “2. Our bishops to ordain all their deacons and elders, such as shall be elected by their own Con- ference, and approved of by the bishop, and edu- cated for the office.” AFRICAN 17 A KRON This resolution, adopted by the Philadelphia Conference, was forwarded to the New York Con- ference, but it did not meet with their approbation. They alleged that the organization of an African Annual Conference must be effected by the General Conference, but could not be by one or more An- nual Conferences. Defeated in their purpose, they proceeded to hold their Conference, June 21, 1821. Joshua Soule, subsequently elected bishop, and Dr. Phoebus having been invited, met with them. They first elected a bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church to preside ; but he not being present, Dr. Phoebus was chosen, who acted as their president for the session ; and Joshua Soule served as secre- tary. Freeborn Garrettson also attended their meeting, and said to them that he thought an Afri- can Conference would be established at the next General Conference. The second Conference was held in 1822, in Philadelphia, and the bishops of the M. E. Church were again invited to preside ; but they believing they could not do so officially, the Conference elected a president of their own. Bishops Robert and George, however, called upon them, and recommended them to delay further action until the meeting of the ensuing General Confer- ence. The African Methodist Episcopal Church organized in Philadelphia, and known as the “Bethel Church,” however, availed themselves of their unsettled condition, and through their influ- ence a number of the members united with them; fearing a further loss should they delay, they voted to proceed to a permanent organization. Accord- ingly they met in New York, and having elected several local preachers as elders, they were ordained by Mr. Stillwell, assisted by two elders who had also withdrawn from the M. E. Church. At their organization 22 ministers and 1426 members were reported. In July, 1822, James Varick was elected as their first bishop, or superintendent, as the office was then called. He was elected in 1826, and con- tinued to serve until 1828; at that time Christopher Rush was chosen superintendent. In its earlier history, the growth of the church was comparatively slow. In 1847, 26 years after its first Conference, they reported only 5000 members, 75 traveling ministers, and 50 church edifices, though they also reported a number of congregations without church buildings. The General Conference, which held its session in Philadelphia in 1864, sent delegates to the Methodist Episcopal General Conference then in session in the same city, and also passed resolu- tions in favor of forming a union with the African M. E. Church. Owing, however, to differences which subse- quently arose, the proposition was not carried into effect. During the progress of the civil war, and especially at its close, a number of ministers of the Zion Church visited the South, and organized socie- ties in various parts of the country, and from year to year reported a large increase. At present (1876) they have 7 bishops, viz., J. J. Clinton, S. T. Jones, J. J. Moore, J. W. Hood, J. M. Thompson, James H. Lomax, and William H. Hillery. They also report 17 annual conferences, 1200 traveling min- isters, 1063 local preachers, 1154 exhorters, 225,000 members, and 25,321 probationers. They report also 9083 churches, 15,094 Sabbath-schools, 25,000 officers and teachers, and 102,474 Sunday-school scholars. It is but proper to say, however, that these statistics are not wholly reliable. Such was the unsettled condition of the colored people at the South when their societies were formed, and such the lack of education and systematic order among the ministers and members in many localities, that doubtless great errors have been made. From the most careful inquiries, it is not probable the mem- bership exceeds, if it equals, the number of 150,000. They report two educational institutions under their patronage, viz., Rush Academy, at Fayetteville, N. C., and Zion Hill, in Washington Co., Pa. They have the nucleus of a book concern in Washington City, D. C., but at present have no well-supported periodical. African Publishing House.—The publishing department of the African M. E. Church is located at 631 Pine Street, Philadelphia, where the publi- cations of that church are kept on sale, embracing hymn-books, disciplines, catechisms, and the books of study ordered by the Conferences. The value of the building is estimated at $6000, and the esti- mated business done annually is about $20,000. They have a printing department in which they print their church paper, The Christian Recorder, which has a circulation of about 8000 copies. Akers, Peter, D.D., was born in Kentucky, and entered the ministry of the M. E. Church in that State. He subsequently removed to Illinois, and has spent about fifty years in preaching in im- portant charges, in acting as presiding elder, and in other duties. For several years he was president of McKendree College, and was engaged in literary pursuits. Among the productions from his pen is a valuable work on chronology. - Akron, Ohio (pop. 10,066), the capital of Sum- mit Co., was first settled in 1825, and so rapidly did it increase in population and importance that in 1841 it was chosen as the county seat. It is finely located for manufacture and commerce. The Cleve- land and Zanesville, and the Atlantic and Great Western Railroads here intersect each other. The elevation being 400 feet above Lake Erie it forms a summit, as the name of the county indicates, it being the highest point on the canal between the lake and the Ohio River. For many years Methodism did not make any very special advancement in this town, but more 2 AKR ON 18 All ABAMA recently it has rapidly risen to a commanding posi- tion, so that its churches and Sunday-schools have almost a national reputation. It is said to have one of the finest Sabbath-school rooms and one of the most vigorous Sabbath-schools in the State. . The Methodist statistics are as follows: Sunday-School Church Churches. Members. Scholars. Value. First Church......................... 644 678 $100,000 Second Church...................... 62 170 6, Akron First M. E. Church is one of the best church edifices in Ohio. The audience-room, exclu- sive of the vestibule, has an area of 90 by 64 feet; around which extends a gallery supported by brackets. The wood-work is of solid black walnut, and the house throughout is neatly and beautifully furnished. The basement below the audience-room affords commodious space for lecture-room, pastor's study, church parlor, kitchen, and Sunday-school library. The most attractive feature is the Sunday- school department. Not only has the church a commodious basement, but adjoining the church, school-rooms are built in the form of a semi-octo- decagon, having an area of 64 by 45 feet; furnished with chairs, piano, fountain, pictures, etc. Around this is built a projection two stories high, providing rooms for separate classes. The rooms are airy and well lighted, and ample provision made for the in- fant department. The rooms can be closed sepa- rately, and can be thrown open into the main room by arched doorways, so that the superintendent may have, from a central point, command of every department of the school. The Sunday-school rooms were finished in 1870, at a cost of $20,000. The entire church and furnishing did not exceed $120,000. At the time of its erection, the member- ship was about 400; at present (1876) it is 644. The edifice is of brick with Ohio stone dressings, and is erected in the most substantial manner. Alabama (pop. 996,992) was admitted as a State into the Union in 1819. Its early history is somewhat obscure. It is supposed to have been discovered by De Soto in 1541, and the first permanent settle- ment was made by the French in Mobile in 1711. After the war between England and France had been terminated by the treaty in 1673, Alabama passed into the hands of the English, and subse- quently became part of the State of Georgia. In 1798, the region comprised in the States of Alabama and Mississippi was organized as a Territory, called Mississippi, with the exception of that part south of the parallel of 31 degrees north latitude, which at that time was embraced in Florida, and was under the government of Spain. In 1817, the western part was organized and admitted into the Union as the State of Mississippi, and the present Territory of Alabama remained until 1819, when it was also admitted as a State. At that time it had a population of 127,901, of whom about one- third were slaves. It had been previously in- habited by the Creek Indians, who, in the war of 1813 and 1814, were very troublesome, and de- stroyed a number of white settlers. They were, after a series of bloody encounters, subdued by General Jackson. The first Methodist sermon, and probably the first Protestant sermon preached in Alabama, was by the famous Lorenzo Dow, in 1803 or 1804. In 1807, Bishop Asbury, at the South Carolina Con- ference, called for volunteers to go as missionaries to Tombigbee, and one minister offered his services. Two years afterwards, 80 church members were reported. In 1807, the Indian title to another part of the State was extinguished. And in 1809 there was a circuit of 170 members, to whom a minister was appointed from the Western Conference. In 1811, 400 members were reported in different parts of the State. At that time traveling was both difficult and dangerous. In 1810, a missionary records “that on his way to his charge he had to sleep under the trees thirteen nights.” In 1811, the Territory of Alabama was placed in the Missis- sippi district of the Western Conference; and in 1817 it was organized into the Mississippi Confer- ence. In 1820, the Tennessee Conference embraced that part of the State lying north of the Tennessee River, and the Mississippi Conference included the other parts of the State. In 1824, the lines were so changed that the Tennessee Conference embraced that part of Alabama over which the waters ran into the Tennessee River; the Mississippi Confer- ence occupying the south. In 1832 an Alabama Conference was created, but the territory of the State was still shared in part between the Ten- nessee and Mississippi Conferences. At the sepa- ration of the M. E. Church South, in 1845, the Con- ferences including the State of Alabama identified themselves with the Southern organization: and the M. E. Church South was the strongest ecclesi- astical organization in the State. At the close of the Civil War in 1865, the ministers of the M. E. Church were invited into the northern part of the State, and congregations were organized, which gradually extended their range over a large part of the territory. At the present time (1876) there are two Conferences of the M. E. Church, viz., the Alabama and the Central Alabama, having a mem- bership of 10,720. The M. E. Church South has two Conferences, to wit, the Alabama and the North Alabama, having a membership of 41,219. The Methodist Protestant Church reports a mem- bership of 2874. The African M. E. Church has a Conference, and reports 11,625 members. The African M. E. Zion Church and the Colored Church of America have also organizations, but we have not the exact numbers. The Church South does not in its general minutes report the value of its church & º - N N& § N , - § *... § §º ; §\\\ -- ** . - - § N ~ º Nº. § º º YN & Nº Wy § - º:- FIRST M. E. CHURCH, AKRON, OHIO. A LABAMA 20 ALBERT property. The M. E. Church reports 202 churches, valued at $702,610. The M. E. Church South has 233 Sunday-schools with 27,140 scholars. Accord- ing to the government census of 1870 there were in the State 2095 church organizations, 1958 edifices, 510,810 sittings, and church property valued at $2,414,515. These were divided among the dif- ferent leading denominations as follows: oº: Edifices. Sittings. Property. Methodist................. 991 892 218,945 $787,265 Baptist..................... 786 769 189,850 535,650 Presbyterian............. 145 143 50,215 222,500 Protestant Episcopal. 50 38 15,520 264,600 Roman Catholic......... 20 19 6,730 409,000 Christian.................. 19 19 5,750 10,050 Congregational ......... 4 2 650 7,300 Jewish ..................... 2 2 1,650 30,000 Universalist............... 6 2 550 1,400 Alabama Conference (M. E. Church) was or- ganized by the General Conference of 1832, having boundaries including “South Alabama, that part of Mississippi not included in the Mississippi Con- ference, and West Florida.” The first session of this Conference was held in Tuscaloosa, Nov. 27, 1832. There is no report of its session except that there were in it 38 preachers. In 1833 it reported 8196 white, and 2770 colored members. In 1845, after the division of the church, this Con- ference adhered to the Church South. By the authority given to the bishops at the General Con- ference of 1864, Bishop Clark organized a new Conference at Talladega, Ala., Oct. 17, 1867. It reported 8362 members, 42 preachers admitted on trial, and 48 in all, 132 local preachers, 73 churches, value, $15,060, 69 Sunday-schools, and 3491 scholars. The General Conference of 1868 fixed its boundaries so as to embrace the State and that portion of Florida lying west of the Apalachi- cola River. In 1872 it simply included the State. By the General Conference of 1876 it was divided into the Alabama and Central Alabama Con- ferences. The Alabama Conference now includes the Lebanon, Birmingham, West Alabama, and South Alabama districts, embracing also the Sand Mountain and Scottsborough charges. The sta- tistics are as follows: Preachers, 40; members, 4788; churches, 97, value, $14,116; parsonages, 2, value, $175 ; Sun- day-schools, 21; Sunday-school scholars, 1363. Alabama Conference (M. E. Church South).- This Conference adhered to the Church South after the division of the church in 1845. It then “included all that part of the State of Alabama not included in the Tennessee Conference, West Florida, and the counties of Jackson, Greene, Wayne, Clark, Lauderdale, Kemper, Noxubee, Lowndes, and that part of Monroe east of the Tombigbee River, in the State of Mississippi.” In 1845 this Conference re- ported, preachers, 110; white members, 26,514, col- ored, 13,537; local preachers, 394. It now (1877) embraces the southern part of the State and Western Florida, including the Mobile, Greensboro’, Selma, Prattville, Montgomery, Union Springs, Eufaula, and Marianna districts. Its sta- tistics are given in the minutes as follows: mem- bers, 29,039, 64 of whom are colored; Sunday- schools, 333; Sunday-school scholars, 14,097. Alabama Conference (M. P. Church) em- braces the State of Alabama, and reports 35 itin- erant and 15 unstationed ministers, 2900 members, 30 churches, and 6 parsonages, valued at $60,000. Alabama Conference (African M. E. Church) was organized in July, 1868, at Mobile, by Bishop J. M. Brown. It includes the whole State of Ala- bama. At its organization, it reported 22 preachers, 5600 members and probationers, 6 churches, value, $4850, and 7 Sunday-schools. It now (1876) re- ports 89 preachers, 11,067 members, 135 Sunday- schools, with 7587 scholars, and 139 churches, value, $63,903. Albany, N. Y. (pop. 76,216), is the capital of the State, and occupies a beautiful site on the west bank of the Hudson River. It was early settled by a Dutch population, who established re- ligious worship according to the order of the Dutch Reformed Church. It was one among the first cities in which the early Methodist services were held. In 1767, Capt. Webb, before he visited New York City, was connected with its barracks, and held religious worship, though without the organi- zation of any society. It was the scene of part of the labors of Freeborn Garrettson and others whose names have been distinguished in the history of the church. Methodism encountered at different periods much opposition in this city, but it has ultimately succeeded in gaining a very favorable position. . The M. E. Church has now six edifices and socie- ties, which report as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Hudson Avenue.................. 507 404 $41,000 Garrettson Station .............. 185 144 32,000 Ash Grove.......................... 428 330 118,000 Trinity.............................. 275 263 70,000 Grace ................................ 345 502 20,000 Central Avenue.................. 115 178 6,000 Albert College, the principal educational in- stitution of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada, is located in Belleville, on the Bay of Quinté, about midway between Kingston and To- ronto. It was founded in 1855, and opened in 1857 as the Belleville Seminary: and has grown steadily through successive stages till it has become a reputa- ble university in its character, and one of the best established and most efficient schools in the Prov- ince. The Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada, from the day that by its own action in 1828 it was set off from the Methodist Episcopal Church, in- heriting the spirit of the founder of Methodism, has liberally promoted education, and been ever eager to start and perpetuate institutions of learning. In 1832 the Upper Canada Academy, now Victoria Col- AJLBERT 1 ALBION lege, at Cobourg, was established. On the changes that occurred in the Methodism of Canada in 1833, the portion of that people that retained the name and polity of the Methodist Episcopal Church found themselves without any educational establishment, and so remained until the founding of the Belle- ville Seminary, now Albert College, in 1855. ALBERT COLLEGE. Pressed by the necessities of the case-for the youth of the church that would be educated were compelled to go to the schools of other denomina- tions, or other countries, and thus generally were lost to the M. E. Church, and sometimes to the country, the Bay of Quinté Annual Conference resolved, in 1853, on the erection of a seminary of learning. The Niagara Annual Conference, and finally the General Conference, furthered the scheme; and, in July, 1857, in their spacious new brick edifice of four stories, 120 feet by 80, the authorities of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada were permitted, in the good providence of God, to behold the satisfaction of their desires and the answer of their prayers, in opening the doors of their seminary. It is a school for both sexes, and yet affords to both the broadest advantages of the highest culture and the highest honors. The first seminary faculty was composed of Joshua H. Johnson, M.A., Principal, and Professor of Ethics, etc.; Hiram P. Shepard, M.A., Professor of An- cient Languages and Literature; Jas. N. Martin, M.A., Professor of Natural Science, etc.; A. Car- man, B.A., Professor of Mathematics; G. Gold- smith, English Tutor; Miss E. A. Deaver, Pre- ceptress, and Teacher of Modern Languages; Miss A. Masury and Mrs. F. Crowell, Music Teachers. To-day the college council is constituted as follows: Rev. J. R. Jaques, D.D., Ph.D., President, and Professor of Ancient Languages and Literature; Geo. S. Wright, Esq., Ph.D., Professor of Modern Languages and Literature; Rev. E. I. Badgley, B.D.. Professor of Hebrew, Ethics, etc.; Rev. A. Carman, D.D., Emeritus Professor of Metaphysics, etc.; Jno. Maconn, M.A., Professor of Botany, Ge- ology, etc.; Jas. T. Bell, Esq., Professor of Agri- culture, Mines, etc.; D. F. Wilkins, B.S., Professor of Mathematics, Chemistry, etc.; John Johnston, Esq., Lecturer on School Law; H. Which, Esq., Professor of Music; Mrs. J. R. Jaques, Preceptress, etc.; Miss C. Bannister, B.S., Painting, Drawing, etc.; Mrs. Henry Which, Assistant in Music. Besides these are employed sev- eral tutors and instructors. In 1860 Belle- ville Seminary was affiliated to Toronto University (the Provincial), and thus be- came Belleville College. In 1866 it was granted by the legislature an independent charter in arts, under the name of Albert College. In 1870 this charter was enlarged in its powers by the Parliament to all the arts and faculties, thus erecting Albert Uni- versity. Its financial interests are held and controlled by a board of managers appointed by the General Conference. Its educational interests and scientific standing are guarded by the college council and by a senate, ap- pointed by the same Conference, and ap- proved by the Crown. Its work is done under stat- utes sanctioned by the Crown. So in a good sense it is a national institution. Signally, as in many church institutions, it has enjoyed the helping hand of a kindly Providence in the supply of men and money in the day of necessity. Perhaps the most noteworthy instance of this favor is the devotion of the treasurer, J. G. Robinson, a retired merchant, who has lifted the endowment fund to over $40,000, and is still leading on. Albert University.—The literary and scien- tific corporation and body politic of Albert College, as above described, enacting curriculums and gen- eral statutes, and conferring degrees and honors under powers vested in them by the legislature and the Crown. The bishop of the church is the chancellor. The college professors are ex-officio senators, and the senate is enlarged at pleasure by the General Conference of the M. E. Church in Canada. The university is now conferring degrees in the faculties of Arts, Law, Theology, Science, Agriculture, Engineering, and Music. Albion College.—As early as 1833, the project of founding a seminary of learning in Michigan, under Methodist patronage, was discussed by various ministers; and the enterprise, in 1831, received the sanction of the Ohio Conference, which at that time embraced a large part of Michigan. On March 23, 1835, a charter was obtained, from the legislature of the Territory, incorporating the trustees of Spring Arbor Seminary; and the first session of said corporation was held October 29, 1835, in the village of Jacksonburg, at the house of Dr. S. Stoddard. Officers were elected, and _4_L BION 22 ALBION deeds of land, amounting to 210 acres, were exe- cuted in favor of the seminary, by William Smith and M. Benedict. Rev. Elijah Crane was ap- pointed first financial agent. Numerous subscrip- tions were obtained, and 100,000 bricks for the seminary edifice were provided. The financial crisis of 1836–37, however, delayed the work of building, and as the eligibility of the site selected was doubted by many, a proposition was made to remove it to whatever place should offer the most favorable inducements. The citizens of Albion having donated beautiful grounds for seminary purposes, and having subscribed a few thousand dollars for buildings, it was transferred to that place ; and in 1839, an amendment to the occurred in 1850, when the charter was amended, and the institution was incorporated, under the name of “Albion Female Collegiate Institute and Wesleyan Seminary.” The Rev. Clark T. Hin- man was elected president, assisted by Professors E. W. Merrill, Norman Abbett, L. R. Fisk, and I. C. Cochrane. Miss Sarah Hunt was principal of the female department, and W. H. Brockway was appointed general agent. The number of students during the year was 355. In 1861, the title was changed to that of Albion College, and the faculty was organized with Rev. Thomas H. Sinex, as president, and C. C. Olds and John Richards, professors; Miss Julia F. Robertson being principal of the female depart- charter was obtained, changing the name to the Wesleyan Seminary at Albion. The corner-stone of the central edifice was laid July 6, 1841, and on October 7, 1842, a preparatory school was opened, under the direction of Rev. G. P. Tyndall, in a temporary building erected for the purpose. In November, 1843, the seminary proper was opened, under the presidency of Rev. Charles P. Stockwell, A.B., assisted by a corps of teachers. At first the sessions were held in the Methodist church edifice, but in January, 1844, they were removed to the central edifice, which had just been completed under the supervision of Rev. A. Bil- lings, agent. The number of students during the winter was 117, and during the summer 183. The next change in the character of the institution ALBION COLLEGE. ment. The number of students for the year was 290. In 1865, the last change was made in the charter, by which Hon. John Owen, E. G. Merrick, Esq., and E. J. Connable were constituted an “en- dowment fund committee,” to secure, hold, and in- vest all money contributed for the endowment of the college, and to pay over to the board of trustees, semi-annually, all the interest accruing thereon. The faculty consisted of Rev. George B. Jocelyn, D.D., president, and Professors W. H. Perrine, W. H. Shelley, Mrs. L. B. Perrine, and Miss Rachel Carney. During the past year, Dr. Jocelyn died and James H. Hopkins has acted as vice-president, assisted by Professors W. M. Osband, Natural Sci- ence; Mrs. Lucy A. Osband, Modern Languages; Roland C. Welsh, Greek and Hebrew ; George B. ALBION 2 ALBRIGHT Merriman, Mathematics: Louis F. Sternes, History and Belles-Lettres; with teachers of music and other accomplishments. The property of the insti- tution consists of buildings, grounds, and furniture valued at $65,000; library, apparatus, and cabinet, $5000; president's house, $2000; funds in hands of endowment committee in bonds, mortgages, and notes, $143,554; in the hands of the Albion board of control, invested in notes, $28,896. The income for the past year was $15,942.97. There is an in- debtedness of $19,200, for which a sinking fund has been created. The institution having passed through many changes, and through a series of difficulties, has now a fine prospect for the future. Albion, N.Y. (pop. 3322), the capital of Orleans County. In 1845 the Methodists, Presbyterians, and Baptists had each one church, and there was an academy and a female seminary. Present Metho- dist statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church...................... 178 150 $17,000 Free Methodist.................. 150 100 10,000 Albion Seminary is located in Albion, Marshall Co., Iowa, six miles north of Marshalltown. The village is healthy and moral, and contains about 800 inhabitants. The building is a substantial brick structure adequate to the necessities of the institution. The seminary is under the patronage of the Upper Iowa Conference of the M. E. Church; the property of the corporation, including grounds, buildings, and notes, amounts to $25,000. Through the munificence of Professor John F. Eberhart, of Chicago, the endowment has been increased to over $10,000. The average number of students is about two hundred. The seminary was organized in 1872, with Thomas B. Taylor as principal. He was succeeded by Rev. S. G. Smith. The present faculty are John Sanborn, A.M., Principal, and Professor of Mathematics and Latin; Rev. John S. McIntyre, Professor of Science and History; Miss Adelina N. McCormac, Music, French, and Gram- mar; Miss Jenny M. Besom, Drawing and Paint- ing; G. H. Blanchard, Commercial Department. Albright, Alexander, Count de Hirschfeld, a minister and teacher in the M. E. Church South, was a native of the duchy of Oldenburg, Ger- many, and descended from a renowned family. He was a regular graduate of the military school at Eutin, in Holstein. In 1840 he entered the army with the rank of lieutenant. In 1843 he entered the Austrian army with the rank of captain. In 1853 he came to the United States, and in 1856 joined the M. E. Church South in Missouri. In 1871 he was transferred from the Missouri to the Texas Conference, and assigned to the German mission at Galveston. The next year he was appointed to the New Braunfels circuit. In 1873 he was made supernumerary with the design of teaching as a professor of German literature in the Texas Uni- versity. His health failing, however, he never entered on his duties. In 1874 he was superan- muated. He died at Georgetown, Texas, March 2, 1875. Albright, Gen. Charles, of Mauch Chunk, was born in Berks Co., Pa., December 13, 1830; was educated at Dickinson College; studied law, and GEN-tº-HARLES ALERIGHT. was admitted to the bar in 1852; in 1854, went to Kansas, and participated in the early struggles of the Territory for freedom. In 1856 he returned to Pennsylvania, and resumed the practice of law at Mauch Chunk, where he still resides. In 1862 he entered the army as major, and after the battle of Antietam was made lieutenant-colonel. In 1863 he was commissioned colonel, and in 1865 he was brevetted brigadier-general. In 1872 he was elected a member of Congress from the State at large. As a business man, he has been in the manufacture of iron since 1863, and as president of the Second National Bank at Mauch Chunk since 1864. As an attorney, he is well known for his successful prosecution of the “Molly Maguire” cases. For a number of years he has been an active member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, filling various official stations. He was a member of the General Conference of 1872, and has been chiefly instrumental in erecting a beautiful church in his village. Albright, Hon. Charles J., was born in Carlisle, Pa. He was a descendant of Methodist ancestry, and his father's house was frequently the home of Bishop Asbury and other heroes of early Metho- dism. For over forty years he has been a resident ALBRIGHT 24 ALLEGHENY of Ohio, chiefly at Cambridge, his present resi- dence. For over twenty years he has been con- nected with the press, and has occupied prominent and responsible public positions at different periods. From 1855 to 1857 he was a member of the Thirty- fourth Congress, and for several years thereafter was in the United States Internal Revenue Service in the district where he resides. He was elected lay delegate from the Pittsburgh Conference M. E. Church to the session of the General Conference of 1872. Albright, Jacob, the founder of the “Albright Methodists,” or properly “Evangelical Association,” was born in Lancaster Co., Pa. He was a de- scendant of the Mennonites who had early settled in that county. It was the custom of that society to choose their ministers by ballot or lot. In this way Martin Boehm was chosen their minister before he was converted. He was the father of Henry Boehm, the centenarian of American Metho- dism. But Martin was awakened and converted by his own preaching. He then with fresh vigor called the people to repentance and salvation, and among his converts was Jacob Albright. Mr. Boehm's preaching not being acceptable to the Mennonites he was disowned by them, and Mr. Albright, Mr. Boehm, and others united with the M. E. Church, and Mr. Albright became a local minister in the M. E. Church about 1790. Being a German, he began to labor extensively among his own people. He began in 1796 to travel as an evangelist, believing his call was exclusively to the German people. He organized classes and churches in 1800, and in 1803 he was appointed as presiding elder over them. In 1807 the work under his supervision had increased so much that the minis- ters assembled as a Conference. He died six months after this Conference. He seems to have had no thought of organizing a church; that was a work done after his death, in 1809. He was very highly esteemed by Bishop Asbury. - Albright Methodists.-See EvangelicAL As- SOCIATION. Alderson, Alberry L., a minister of the M. E. Church South, was born in Hart Co., Ky., and united with the Kentucky Conference in 1833. Whether on circuit, stations, or districts, he was eminently popular and successful. His sermons and addresses were earnest, clear, and logical, and his defense of the truth able and convincing. His cul- ture was of a high order. He died in peace in the county of his birth, November 3, 1871, in the sixty- first year of his age. Alexandra College, Canada.-In the seminary period of Albert College, by virtue of the subscrip- tion covenant it provided instruction for both sexes. In the primary College period (affiliation), under the Toronto University restrictions ladies were not eligible to degrees. In the secondary College period (Albert), the board of management pre- scribed a distinct course appropriate to ladies, and authorized a suitable diploma. Now this provision is extended, and the university senate may at any time admit competent ladies to the usual arts degrees. Ladies attending Alexandra College have all the advantages of the lectures of Albert College, besides the usual provisions of ladies' colleges in the various branches of ornamental education. The aim is to afford superior facilities to women for solid education; and though the prejudices of the country are largely against co-education, this department of the scholastic work of the church has been well sustained. - Alexandria, Va., (pop. 13,570), seven miles below Washington, on the Potomac River. It was once the residence of Washington, and the church where he worshiped is still standing. It is first noticed in the minutes for the year 1792, when Rev. Ezekiel Cooper was appointed pastor. The Baltimore Conference was held there the same year. In 1816 there were reported 530 members. The troubles connected with slavery, in the border States, seriously impeded the growth of the church. At one time a large proportion of the strength of the membership united with the Church South. The statistics at present are: - Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church.................. 206 95 $12,500 Colored M. E. Church...... 384 225 9,500 M. E. Church South........ 446 480 18,500 Methodist Protestant...... 131 95 12,000 African M. E. Church..... ...... ...... ...... Algona College is located at Algona, Iowa, on the Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul Railroad. The College campus contains eight acres, and is finely located on the bank of the Desmoines River. Natural forest-trees adorn the entire grounds. The building contains a chapel, recitation-rooms, library, museum, reading-rooms, etc. It is furnished with valuable chemical and philosophical apparatus, and a museum of considerable merit. It has colle- giate and preparatory departments. Attention is paid to music and commercial instruction. It numbered last year 108 students, of which about one-half were ladies. Its faculty consists of Rev. William F. Barclay, A.M., President; Albert N. Bushnel, Mathematics and Natural Science; Ella M. Ray, French and Latin, assisted by a number of instructors. The building is valued at $6000. The endow- ment is estimated at $17,000. It is owned by, and is under the patronage of, the Upper Iowa Confer- ence M. E. Church. Allegheny City, Pa.. (pop. 53,180), is situated directly across the Allegheny River from Pitts- burgh, and has had a rapid growth. It is related to Pittsburgh as Brooklyn is to New York, or Cam- den is to Philadelphia; and its growth has been tº e º ºs º gº ALLEGHENY 2 5 - ALLEGHEN Y owing to the overflowing of the densely crowded population of the city of Pittsburgh, as the inhabit- ants prefer to move across the river rather than climb the adjacent hills. Its wide and regular streets, its beautiful parks, and its greater freedom from smoke have made it a desirable place of residence. The Presbyterian, United Presbyterian, and Reformed Presbyterian have each in this city a theological seminary. From these advantages, as well as from the character of the early settlers, the Calvinistic churches have grown rapidly. Methodism without such resources has, nevertheless, made steady pro- gress since it commenced its labors in the city. At the Conference held at Wellsburg, Va., in 1832, Rev. Alfred Brunson was appointed to Allegheny Town. This is the first mention of the place in the Con- ference minutes, although there had been preaching for years before when it was connected with the churches in Pittsburgh. At the ensuing Conference 214 members were reported, and Rev. Daniel Lim- erick was appointed pastor, and was succeeded in the following year by the Rev. S. R. Bockunier. In the same year it became the head of a district, which took its name from the city. From that period the growth was gradual but constant. The city enjoyed the labors of some of the most emi- ment men of the Conference, among whom were Joshua Munroe, Charles Cook, Robert Hopkins, and Simon Elliot. In 1838, the station was divided, and the two churches were named Beaver Street and South Common, which together reported the follow- ing year 441 members. At the separation from the church, which took place in 1830, the Methodist Protestants organized a society in Allegheny City, and some time after erected a handsome church on the East Common, and more recently a second church, on Rebecca Street, in the lower part of the city. Other churches have since been erected by the M. E. Church, the most beautiful of which is North Avenue, which has a very flourishing congregation and Sabbath- school. The statistics of the different branches are as follows: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1832 Arch Street (Beaver). 491 362 $15,000 . 1839 South Common........... 259 234 20,000 North Avenue............. 448 601 106,000 Union Church............. 487 460 28,000 Simpson Chapel.......... 159 160 7,000 Wood's Run................ I(\4 156 8,000 German Church.......... 194 190 42,000 M. Protestant Church, East Common.......... 275 200 68,000 Rebecca Street............ 70 150 y African M. E. Church. ...... ...... ......... African M. E. Zion Church.................... ...... * tº 4 tº a º ......... Allegheny College is located at Meadville, Pa. Preliminary measures for its establishment were arranged in 1815; and March 24, 1817, the college was incorporated by the legislature of Pennsyl- vania under a board of fifty trustees. Rev. Thomas Alden, D.D., a Presbyterian minister, was inaugu- rated as its first president, July 28, 1817. The corner-stone of Bently Hall, its principal building, was laid July 5, 1820. About this time Dr. Bently, of Massachusetts, gave to it a library valued at $3000. Isaiah Thomas, of Worcester, made it handsome donations, and ex-Governor Winthrop gave a private library valued at $6000. Presi- dents Jefferson and Madison, who examined these libraries, spoke of them in the highest terms. The college was under Presbyterian management until 1833, when it passed under the control of the Pitts- burgh Conference, M. E. Church, and subsequently, the Erie and West Virginia Conferences formed from it, became jointly with it patronizing bodies. They appointed members who become a joint body of con- trol, having, by agreement with the trustees, power to nominate professors, fix the salaries, and nominate persons for vacancies occurring in the board of trustees. Martin Ruter, D.D., was elected the first president under the new organization in 1833; Homer J. Clark, D.D., in 1837; Rev. John Barker, in 1847; George Loomis, D.D., in 1860; and Lucius H. Bugbee, D.D., in 1875. Ruter Hall, which is occupied by the chapel, cabinets, and library, was subsequently erected, and also Culver Hall, devoted to co-operative boarding and dormitory purposes. It will accommodate one hundred students. The invested funds amount to about $200,000. These funds are held by chartered bodies under the several Conferences according to the amount sub- scribed or raised by them for endowment purposes, and are dispensed through their treasurers for the payment of salaries. The buildings, grounds, cabi- nets, apparatus, and other properties of the college are estimated at $300,000. The scientific collections are especially rich and varied, comprising among others the well-known collection of Francis Alger, of Boston. Tuition is free, the contingent fee being $10 per term, there being three terms in the academic year. Boarding does not usually exceed three dollars per week. Young women are ad- mitted to all of the privileges of the college. A preparatory school of thorough grade was opened in 1876. A military department was opened in April, 1877, under an officer assigned by the gov- ernment from the regular army. There are now in operation the following schools: 1. The School of the Liberal Arts. 2. The School of Modern Languages and Science. 3. The School of Philos- ophy. 4. The School of Theology. 5. The School of Military Science. 6. The School of Preparation for College. The present faculty is as follows: Lucius H. Bugbee, D.D., President and Chamber- lain, Professor of Philosophy and Christian Evi- dences; Jonathan Hamnett, D.D., Vice-President, and Professor of Mathematics and Astronomy; Jeremiah Tingley, A.M., Ph.D., Professor of Physics and Chemistry, and Librarian; Ammi B. ALLEGEIENY 26 AL LEN Hyde, D.D., Professor of Greek and Hebrew ; ments and library and in other ways to add to its Charles W. Reid, A.M., Professor of Modern Lan- usefulness. guages; George W. Haskins, A.M., Bradley Pro- Allen, Charles F., a minister and educator in fessor of Latin Language and Literature, and the M. E. Church, was admitted on trial in the Maine Secretary of the Faculty; John S. McKay, A.B., Conference July 19, 1843, and has filled a number Preparatory School ; Nathan Shepherd, A.M., of appointments in that Conference ; and also in Lecturer on English Literature and Public Speak- the East Maine, such as Bath, Portland, and Ban- ing; W. W. Wythe, M.D., Lecturer on Mechanical gor. In 1872 he was appointed president of Maine Philosophy; James A. Montgomery, A.B., As. State College, which position he now fills. He was sistant in the Laboratories. a reserve delegate to the General Conference of 1860, The constant effort of the trustees and faculty is a delegate elect in 1864 and 1868, and a reserve to give a solid and liberal education to the young delegate in 1876. In accordance with the action of people of the country at such a reasonable cost as that Conference he was appointed on the committee to bring it within the reach of all. Among its pro- to revise the Hymn-Book. fessors and students are many who now occupy Allen, David J., a minister in the Methodist S. - tº: - …] tº 3. ºśº-º-º: RUTER HALL. ALLEGHENY COLLEGE. Teenrººi. distinguished positions in the church and in the Episcopal Church South, was born in Charleston, country. Bishop Simpson was Vice-President and S. C., Aug. 24, 1808, and died in Tennessee in Professor of Natural Philosophy and Chemistry in 1868. He was converted in his nineteenth year, 1837 and 1838. Bishop Kingsley graduated in 1841; and entered the South Carolina Conference in 1829, he was Assistant in Mathematics in 1840, and and, after filling several appointments, located in closed his connection with the college in 1856 as 1836 on account of failing health. He emigrated Vice-President and Professor of Mathematics and to Tennessee, and there united with the Memphis Natural Philosophy. Among the alumni are ex- || Conference at its first session in 1840, with which Governor Pierrepont, of West Virginia; George W. he was connected at the time of his death. His Clark, D.D.; Alexander Martin, D.D., President of last sickness, although protracted, was borne with the Indiana University; James Marvin, Chancellor great patience and even triumph. His last words of Kansas State University; Albert Long, Pro- were, “All is glory ahead, brother.” His knowl- fessor in Roberts College, Constantinople; James | edge of general literature was extensive and accu- M. Thoburn and J. W. Waugh, missionaries in rate. This made him a useful member not only of India; Col. J. R. Weaver, Consul at Antwerp ; the church but of the Conference. He filled his Rev. Drs. Moses Hill, W. A. Davidson, and many appointments with efficiency, and was twice elected others who have distinguished themselves in various as a delegate to the General Conference. professions and departments at home and abroad. Allen, Richard, a colored minister, was the An effort is now being made to increase its endow- first bishop of the African Methodist Episcopal ALLENT 27 ALLEN Church. He was born in 1760. At the age of seventeen he joined the Methodist society in Dela- ware, and at twenty-two commenced his labors as a local preacher. He was the leader in erecting the first African church in America, which was built in Philadelphia, 1793. He was the first colored preacher ordained deacon by Bishop Asbury, in 1799. He remained in connection with the Metho- dist Episcopal Church until 1816, when, with a Maine in 1810, was graduated from Bowdoin Col- lege in 1835, and joined the Maine Conference in 1839. He was principal and financial agent of the Maine Wesleyan Seminary from 1841 to 1843, Allen, William Henry, M.D., LL.D., president of Girard College, was born near Augusta, Me., March 27, 1808. His paternal grandfather was a descendant of the Braintree branch of the Allens of Massachusetts. He received his preparatory edu- WILLIAM HENRY ALLEN, M.D., LL.D. large number of the colored membership, he with- drew, and assisted in organizing the African Meth- odist Episcopal Church. In 1816, and at their first cation at the Maine Wesleyan Seminary, and at the age of twenty-one entered Bowdoin College, where he graduated after a four years' course. After General Conference, he was elected bishop. He was leaving college he taught Greek and Latin for two a man of but little education, but of great energy of character, united with good judgment. He died and a half years in the Oneida Conference Semi- nary at Cazenovia, N. Y. He then returned to March 26, 1831. A monument to his memory has Augusta to take charge of the high school of that recently been erected in the Philadelphia Park by city, but in a few months he accepted the profes- the members of his church. |sorship of Chemistry and Natural Philosophy at Allen, Stephen, D.D., a delegate from the Dickinson College, Pa. After occupying this chair Maine Conference to the General Conference of the for ten years, he filled that of English Literature M. E. Church in 1852, 1856, and 1872, was born in for three years. From his youth he has been a |- - ALLEN TO WNT 28 ALLIN member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and united with the church, became a Sunday-school during his residence at Dickinson College, he was a regular contributor to the Methodist Quarterly Review. He also delivered lectures in Philadelphia, Boston, Baltimore, and Indianapolis. In January, 1850, he was appointed president of Girard College, where he remained for nearly thirteen years. After retiring to a farm on the banks of the Delaware for two years, he accepted the presidency of the Penn- sylvania Agricultural College. In 1867 he was re- called to Girard College, and is still president of that institution. He is also president of the Ameri- can Bible Society, to which place he was elected in March, 1872. In 1850 the degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred upon him by the Union Col- lege, N.Y., and also by Emory and Henry College, Wa. Allentown, Pa.. (pop. 13,884), the capital of Lehigh County, is situated on the west bank of the Lehigh River. William Penn granted 20,000 acres of land embracing this locality, and William Allen built the first house, in 1750. The surrounding tracts were bought by Philadelphia capitalists, and constituted a famous hunting-ground, known as Gentlemen's Land. On one of these sites was built the first Lutheran church in America. In 1762 the town was laid out and called Northampton, but, in 1838, changed to Allentown. The popu- lation is mostly German descent, and is extensively engaged in iron manufacture. The growth of Methodism has been slow and difficult. The fol- lowing are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Linden Street .................... 195 160 $23,000 Chew Street ....................... 17 200 3,000 Free Methodist.................. 18 18 ......... Alliance, Ohio (pop. 4063), is an important and rapidly-growing town at the intersection of the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad with the Cleveland and Pittsburgh Railroad. Mount Union College, one of the flourishing institutions of learning in the Methodist Episcopal Church, is in close proximity. - This region was originally included in Salem circuit, and the appointment was first called Wil- liamsport, the name of one of the towns now em- braced in Alliance. Rev. Martin L. Weekly organ- ized the first Methodist class in 1839. The first Methodist church was built in 1844. A new church on a new site was erected in 1865, enlarged and improved in 1874. It has 408 members; church property, $25,000; Sunday-school scholars, 430. Allin, Thomas, an eminent minister of the Methodist New Connection, England, was born Feb. 10, 1784, and died Nov. 7, 1866. From earliest years he was distinguished for strong manifestation of devout feeling and correct moral conduct, and when about thirteen years old he gave his heart to God. Shortly afterwards he teacher, and, after acting as a local preacher for a few years, he was admitted into the Conference in 1808. From the commencement of his public labors he gave promise of great success, and, in a few years, rose to great popularity and eminence. In 1833, because of physical weakness increased by an attack of cholera, he was compelled to retire from the fatigue of circuit work; very frequently, however, he preached to large and appreciative audiences the unsearchable riches of Christ. The predominant quality of his mind was capability and taste for metaphysical and philosophical dis- cussion, and in such themes he appeared to wonder- ful advantage. His delivery was distinguished for its earnestness, and its effect was greatly heightened by his finely modulated enunciation, his penetrat- ing eye, and his strikingly expressive countenance. For fifteen years he was the chief administrator of the church. The year after he became super- numerary he was elected corresponding secretary to the connectional committee, which office put into his hands nearly all the business of the denomi- nation in the interim of Conferences. He was frequently chosen to serve on the stationing com- mittee, and for ten consecutive years was mis- sionary secretary. Through the liberality of a few wealthy laymen he had for some time the training of young men for the ministry. His first publi- cation—a sermon preached at the opening of Salem church, Halifax, 1815—was on the subject of church government. This discourse contains an exposition of the principles of the Methodist New Connection polity, which the author afterwards expanded into a treatise in the third and fourth chapters of the Jubilee volume. The question of church government he made a special study. He also wrote letters to Rev. John Maclean, contain- ing objections to the government of Wesleyan Methodism. The gatherings of the Evangelical Al- liance brought him to a personal acquaintance with some who were the chief upholders of that polity in Methodism to which he had been hostile, and that acquaintance dispelled some impressions he had received. He found he could esteem them for their many Christian excellences, while he was faithful to his convictions on points of ecclesi- astical difference. The first time he entered the arena of controversy was in defense of the doctrine of the true and proper divinity of Christ's person against the teachings of the Rev. Mr. Harris, a Unitarian minister. • - In 1828 he published a volume of discourses on the character and folly of modern atheism and the necessity of a divine relation. In this volume he incorporated a discourse on the immortality of the soul, previously published separately, and which has received great attention. In 1848 a second ALLIN: 29 ALLISON" edition of this work was issued, with an introduc- Allison, David, President of Mount Allison tion and notes, in which German pantheism and the Wesleyan College, Sackville, N. B., was born July gradual development theory of “the vestiges of 3, 1836, and was graduated from the Wesleyan creation” were discussed. University in 1859. He became in the same year HON- JOHN ALLISON. At the opening of the Sheffield Mechanics' Insti- principal of the Stanstead Academy, Stanstead, tution in 1833, he delivered the inaugural address, Canada, and in 1860 teacher of Ancient Languages taking for his theme the proposition that Chris- tianity not only allows but requires the acquisition of general knowledge. This address was received with such favor as to be repeated by request, and so delivered in successive weeks to two large and respectable assemblies, in the music hall of that town. It was subsequently published. The Conference of 1862 requested him to prepare a volume of his discourses for the press, and in complying with this wish of his brethren he closed the labors of his life. He was seized with paraly- sis in a severe form, and immediate dissolution was expected. He rallied, however, and for two years longer lingered, having his mind uninterruptedly filled with the peace of God. in the Mount Allison Wesleyan Academy, Sack- ville, N. B. He was elected president of Mount Allison Wesleyan College in 1869. Allison, Hon. John, was born at Beaver, Pa., in 1812, and descended from an early settler of Washington County. He studied law and was ad- mitted to the bar, but did not practice. Became a member of the M. E. Church in his early manhood, and held various official relations in it to the close of his life. In 1847, 1848, and 1850 he was a member of the Pennsylvania Legislature. He was elected to Congress in 1850, and again in 1854. President Lincoln appointed him a paymaster in the United States army, and he served to the end of the war, and retired honorably from the service. ALLMAN 30 ALTOONA He was at the commencement of President Grant's first term appointed Register of the United States Treasury, a position which he filled with ability and fidelity until his death, which occurred March 23, 1878. - Allman, Hon. William, was born in 1818, and in his early manhood was converted and received into the M. E. Church. He was educated at the Indiana Asbury University, and then settled at Sturgis, Mich. For thirty years he has adorned the office of steward and Sunday-school super- intendent, and holds a position of commanding influence in the State. He has filled many positions of responsibility in civil and church affairs. Has rendered important service as trustee of Albion College. At the present time he is presi- dent of the First National Bank of Sturgis. He was lay delegate from Michigan Conference to the General Conference of 1876. Allyn, Robert, D.D., president of the Southern Illinois Normal College, was born at Ledyard, Conn., January 25, 1817. He was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1841, and in the same year became a teacher of mathematics in the Wes- leyan Academy, at Wilbraham, Mass. He joined the New England Conference of the M. E. Church in 1842, was engaged in pastoral work from 1843 to 1846, and was in that year elected principal of the Wesleyan Academy, at Wilbraham. In 1848 he was appointed principal of the Providence Con- ference Seminary, at East Greenwich, R. I., and continued in this position till 1854, when he was elected Commissioner of Public Schools of Rhode Island. In 1857, he became Professor of Ancient Languages in the Ohio University, at Athens. In 1859, he was chosen president of the Wesleyan Female College, Cincinnati, and in 1863, president of McKendree College. In 1873, he returned to itinerant work, but was shortly afterwards elected president of the Southern Illinois Normal College, at Carbondale. Dr. Allyn was a member of the legislature of Rhode Island in 1852 and 1854, was a Visitor to the United States Military Academy at West Point in 1854, and was a member of the General Con- ference in 1872. Alma College.—This institution, designed at present solely for the education of girls and women, is in its incipient stages. It is to be lo- cated at St. Thomas, Elgin Co., Ontario, on the Canada Southern Railway, about midway between Buffalo and Detroit. The three Annual Conferences of the M. E. Church in Canada have all thoroughly indorsed the scheme, and have given pledge of sub- stantial support in liberal voluntary subscription. The town of St. Thomas has contributed already $5000, a site of five acres has been obtained, an agent in the field on twelve circuits in three months has secured $4000, so that the friends of the enter- prise have no doubts of its success. Alms, or the giving of relief to the poor, as an act of charity, is enjoined in the Holy Scriptures. The teachings of both the Old and New Testaments are clear and explicit, but no specific amount or method is enjoined. The Jews were directed to leave the gleanings of their fields and of their vineyards for the poor, and special attention to them was en- joined. The early Christians made collections to assist the poor in times of distress, not only in their own immediate vicinity, but in distant parts of the country. In the Methodist churches alms are collected on every sacramental occasion, prior to the Lord's Supper, and also at the love-feasts. The ritual prescribes portions of God's word to be read while “persons appointed for that purpose shall receive the alms for the poor.” Liberality and benevolence are earnestly inculcated. Altar. This word was originally used to signify a structure on which sacrifices were offered to the Deity. They were erected in heathen temples and at the gates of cities. In the Jewish tabernacle and temple the altar was the place where the sacrifices of the people were presented. Wherever altars were erected they were considered as an asylum for those who fled for refuge. In the early services of the Greek Church the phrase was employed to signify the Lord's table, probably from an ex- pression in the Epistle to the Hebrews, “We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle.” In many of the Christian churches a table was placed whereon alms were laid, and this table was sometimes called the altar. In Protestant churches the communion-table some- times receives that designation. In Methodist churches, as the communicants kneel around a railing which partially incloses the pulpit, it is sometimes termed the altar, and in the services persons are invited to kneel at the altar of prayer. When employed in this sense it has no reference to any sacrificial offering, but simply expresses the presentation of the individual in a special service of supplication and prayer. Alton, Ill. (pop. 8665), is situated on the Mis- sissippi River, 25 miles above St. Louis. The Methodist Episcopal Church has 165 members, 175 Sunday-school scholars, a church valued at $21,000, and a parsonage at $4000. The African M. E. Church has 91 members, 45 Sunday-school scholars, and a church valued at $3000. The Ger- man M. E. Church has 218 members, 180 Sunday- school scholars, and church property valued at $6000. Altoona, Pa.. (pop. 10,610), is a young and flourishing city on the Pennsylvania Railroad, near the slope of the Allegheny Mountains. It has been mostly built since the opening of the railroad, and AL VERSON 31 AMERICA has had a rapid growth. Methodist services were established immediately on its settlement, and the church has grown steadily with the population. It is in the Central Pennsylvania Conference, and the statistics are as follows: Date. M. E. Churches. Members. S. S. Sch. Ch. Prop. 1853 First Church”.................... 347 200 $30,500 1871 Eighth Avenue.................. 672 700 31,000 1874 Chestnut Avenue................ 469 335 13,000 Alverson, James Lawrence, LL.D., late pro- fessor in Genesee College, was born in Seneca, N. Y., in 1816, and died at Lima, N. Y., September 12, 1864. He was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1838, and in the same year became principal of an academy at Elmira, N. Y. In 1841 he was engaged as a teacher in the Oneida Con- ference Seminary, and in 1844 became a teacher in the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary. In 1847 he was appointed principal of the latter institution. In 1849 he was elected Professor of Mathematics in Genesee College. He continued in this position, serving a part of the time as acting president of the college, till his death. Amedon, Moses, was born October 10, 1794, in Vermont. He became the subject of religious ex- perience at the age of seventeen ; was admitted on trial in the New York Annual Conference in 1814, and continued to labor in various appointments until he ended his course, March 21, 1830. When near his end he was asked whether he was willing to exchange worlds. He replied, “Willing, willing, willing,” and fell asleep in Jesus. Amen is a Hebrew word, which has passed with- out alteration into all the languages of Christendom, and which is generally used at the close of prayer. Its original meaning was “surely” or “truly,” giving intensity to the petition. It is now the re- sponse of the people after the minister has used the invocation. In the early Christian church the as- sembly at large responded “Amen” at the close of the prayer. St. Jerome says, “At the conclusion of public prayer, the united voice of the people sounded like the fall of water, or the noise of thun- der.” In the Eucharist the communicant was di- rected, on receiving the elements, to say, “Amen.” In the Church of England it was used not only at the end of public prayer, but also at the end of specific paragraphs in the prayer, as well as at the end of the Creed. The ritual of that church directs that “the people shall at the end of all prayers answer “Amen.’” The early Methodists, having been trained in the Church of England, and having been accustomed to respond “Amen” at the close of various peti- tions, as directed in the Prayer-Book, transferred the practice into extempore prayer; and when petitions were offered in which they felt a deep * Rebuilt in 1871. interest, they gave utterance to such a response. In this response was indicated, simply, the earnest desire of the petitioner for the fulfillment of the prayer. As a historical fact, it may be observed, that the use of this exclamation is much more fre- quent in churches established in communities ac- customed to the ritual of the Church of England than in those which are established in communi- ties of Presbyterian or Congregational proclivities. America is a grand division of the globe, ex- tending from the frozen fields in the extreme north to Terra del Fuego, near 55 degrees south latitude. This immense tract, about 11,000 miles in length, embracing every variety of climate, soil, geological formation and production, is estimated to contain from fourteen to seventeen millions of square miles. It is naturally separated into two grand divisions by the Isthmus of Darien, which is, at its narrow- est part, but 28 miles; North America containing about 8,500,000 square miles, and South America about 6,500,000. The continent is four times as large as Europe; about one-third larger than Africa; but is one-half less than Asia, including Australia and Polynesia ; and it comprises about three-tenths of the land on the surface of the globe. The greatest breadth in South America is 3250 miles, and in North America, about 3100 miles. Its discovery, near the close of the fifteenth century, gave a vast impulse to European enterprise, and its immense mines added to the wealth of the civilized world. Prior to its discovery by Columbus, how- ever, it appears to have been visited about the year 1000 by the Icelanders and Norwegians, who intro- duced Christianity into Greenland; all traces of it, however, had disappeared when the discovery by the Spaniards took place in 1492. The Spaniards being intensely Roman Catholic, that form of religion was established wherever they penetrated, and hence prevailed over the southern part of North America, Central America, Peru, and Chili. The Portuguese, who settled in Brazil and other parts of South America and in portions of the West Indies, also established the same form of religion. It was also established by the French in Canada and through the Mississippi Valley, priests always accompanying their exploring expeditions. The At- lantic coast was settled chiefly by Protestants from England, Germany, and Holland, and by the Hugue- nots from France; and by them the Protestant re- ligion was introduced. In the various wars which oc- curred, the English arms triumphed over Spain in the West Indies, and over France in Canada and in the Mississippi Valley; and thus these countries came under Protestant dominion; subsequently, by purchase and by cession, Florida and the territory west of the Mississippi to the Pacific Ocean, was obtained from France, Spain, and Mexico. Methodism was introduced into New York and AMERICAN 32 AMERICAN into Maryland about 1766, and it gradually spread, - by the efforts of Wesleyan ministers from England, along the entire Atlantic coast until the Revolution in 1776. After that period the religious services were conducted chiefly by native preachers, and the M. E. Church was organized in December, 1784. It has since spread through the entire territory of the United States. In its history several divisions have occurred, establishing various branches of Methodism, all of which, however, retain the same doctrines and the same general usages. In 1786, Dr. Coke visited the West Indies, and established missions in those islands. About the same time Methodism was introduced into Nova Scotia, and subsequently into Upper and Lower Canada. The Wesleyans have also established a few missions on the coast of Central America in the British Prov- inces. The M. E. Church has established a mission in the Argentine Republic in South America, and, in 1873, a mission was opened in Mexico, under the superintendence of Rev. Dr. Butler, where a few congregations have been gathered at various points. The largest development which Methodism has made has been in the United States, where it has steadily grown with the increase of population, until, numerically, it is the largest of all Protestant denominations. The Methodists of Canada have also grown steadily, and have manifested much missionary zeal in forming societies through the partially settled portions of the North and West; but in Mexico, Central, and South America but little has yet been accomplished. American Colonies and Methodism. —To show the relation of Methodism to the cause of the American Colonies during the Revolution especially is the design of this article. As it respects John Wesley, it has been too often supposed that he was opposed to the real interests of the Colonies during that period. A full investigation, however, of all his writings relating to this matter will satisfy the most skeptical that he was their friend. It is very true that he was loyal to the government under which he lived, and frequently expressed in official ways his readiness to obey his government in all things agreeable to the word of God. In heart, however, John Wesley was opposed to war. He considered it an “amazing” way of deciding con- troversies, and that mankind must be very de- graded before war could enter the affairs of men. If at any time, however, war was to be considered defensible it would be in a case of invasion ; and, in accordance with this view, he at one time offered to raise some troops for the defense of England against the expected invasion of the French. He seems, however, to have almost repented of this offer, as he never renewed it, and says he never intended to. Concerning the conduct of England toward the American Colonies, he said, in 1770, “I do not defend the measures which have been taken with regard to America. I doubt whether any man can defend them either on the foot of law, equity, or prudence.” In 1775 he wrote that statesmanlike letter to Lord North, the Prime Minister of England, a copy of which was sent to Dartmouth, the Secretary of the Colonies. In this letter, among other expressions, he referred to his prejudice for his own country, and yet he said, “I cannot avoid thinking, if I think at all, that an oppressed people ask for nothing more than their legal rights, and that in the most modest and in- offensive manner which the nature of the thing would allow.” His fullest biographer says this document is “full of warning and foresight, which were terribly fulfilled, and for fidelity, fullness, terseness, in short, for multum in parvo, was perhaps without a parallel in the correspondence of these ministers of state.” It is well authenticated in history that Lord North was for some time a secret friend of the American cause. It is also known that John Wesley was the intimate friend of Lord North, as he was also of Dartmouth. . It is true, however, that John Wesley wrote, or rather abridged from Dr. Johnson, what is known as the “Calm. Address to the Colonies.” His design was purely pacific. He had societies in America as well as in Europe, and, knowing that war must generally prove disastrous to religion, he was very anxious for the preservation of his societies in both countries. But the address failing to accomplish his purpose, and observing this failure, he said afterwards, “All parties are already too much sharpened against each other. We must pour water, not oil, into the flame. I had written a little tract (‘Calm Address') upon the subject before I knew the American ports were shut up. I think there is not one sharp word therein; I did not design there should be.” He also, after this, wrote a calm address to the inhabitants of England. His design in this address was somewhat similar to his design in the address to the Colonies. He was still labor- ing for an amicable adjustment of the difficulties, —like Pownal, Fox, Burke, and others, who were laboring earnestly in the British Parliament in favor of the cessation of hostilities, so, also, was Wesley laboring for the same end. It should be remembered, also, that all hope of unity and reconciliation was not abandoned in England until 1780. Indeed, we may go forward as far as Jan. 1782, when by a bare majority of a few votes the House of Commons passed a motion vir- tually acknowledging the independence of the Colo- nies. Wesley's great aim seemed to be, as he ex- pressed it, “A restoration of civil and Christian liberty.” As it respects Wesley's co-laborers in America, it should be remembered that they came to America AMERICAN AMES as missionaries, not certainly intending to make it their permanent home; hence, the war breaking out, the most of them returned to England. Asbury chose to remain and share the fate of the country during that struggle. He being, however, a for- eigner by birth, was suspected of being in sym- pathy with his native country, yet his great fore- sight assured him of the independence of the American Colonies, and he told the missionaries from England that “he felt quite sure the Ameri- cans would never be satisfied with anything short of independence, and that he felt a presentiment that God Almighty designed America to be free and independent, and that a great American Methodist people would be gathered in this country.” Ezekiel Cooper said of Asbury, and he knew him inti- mately,–that he was a “safe and good citizen, a circumspect Christian, and a faithful minister of the gospel, worthy of confidence as a friend to the country of his choice, of which he had voluntarily become a citizen. He thought it would be an eter- nal disgrace to forsake in this time of trial the thousands of poor sheep in the wilderness who had placed themselves under the care of the Methodists, and, fully sympathizing with the cause of the strug- gling Colonies, he resolved to remain and share the sufferings and the fate of the infant connection and of the country. Like many of the religious people of those times, he was from conscientious scruples a non-juror, as were all the other Methodist preachers, and also many of the clergy of the Episcopal Church, but yet he chose to remain in the country. As their character and motives were not understood, they were exposed to much suffering and persecution.” Some of the native ministry and membership had inherited the sentiments of John Wesley and Asbury in their opposition to war. Upon general principles they were non-jurors, and did not feel themselves at liberty to bear arms. Some refused to bear arms even when taken into camp. Many of them, however, entered the army, and did loyal duty for their country. At last, when “the authori- ties became convinced that there was no treason in the Methodist preachers, and that their scru- ples were of a religious, not of a political nature, and that they were merely intent upon preaching the gospel of peace as humble evangelists, they were permitted to exercise their functions unmo- lested.” As might have been expected, the war was very disastrous to the success of religion, yet Methodism increased more than any other church. At the first Conference in 1773, there were 1160 members. In 1783, the year of the treaty of peace, there were 13,740 members; being an average yearly increase for ten years, despite the desolations of war, of 1258. In 1776, the year of the declaration of independence, there were in America 24 preachers, 49.21 members, 11 circuits, and 4 church edifices. In 1783, the year of the declaration of peace, there were 82 preachers and 13,740 members; being an increase during the Revolutionary period of 58 preachers, 8819 mem- bers; the ministry being increased nearly fourfold, and the membership nearly threefold. As to the loyalty of the Methodist Episcopal Church to civil government in general, the reader is referred to the article Loy ALTY. - American Indians.—The first Methodist mis- sion established among the American Indians was in 1819, among the Wyandottes, in Upper San- dusky, Ohio. (See WYANDoTTE Mission.) Long before that time, the condition of the Indians had attracted the attention of leading minds in the church. Mr. Wesley's sojourn in Georgia had led him into contact with the tribes in that vicinity, and Bishop Asbury early contemplated sending a missionary under the care of the chief Cornplanter. Shortly after the Wyandotte mission was estab- lished, attention was directed to the Cherokees, Creeks, and Choctaws in the Southern States, and services were commenced among them. Their re- moval to the Indian Territory west of Arkansas impeded for a time the missionary work. That Territory, however, became the most fruitful field among the aborigines; schools were established, and excellent teachers were employed. These mis- sions passed into the care of the Church South in 1845. (See CREEK, Choctaw, and CHEROKEE IN- DIANs.) In 1835, missions were established among the Flat-Head Indians in Oregon. (See FLAT-HEAD INDIAN.S.) Services were also commenced among the Indians remaining in the States of New York, Michigan, and Wisconsin. Under the present policy of the United States government, the Metho- dist Missionary Society nominates agents for several Indian tribes, which are allotted to its care, by the Indian Department, in the distribution which is made among the various denominations. These agencies are chiefly in Montana, and on the Pacific COaSt. Americus, Ga. (pop. 3259), is the capital of Sumter County. The M. E. Church South has a strong church with 450 members, other statistics not given. The African M. E. Church has 195 members, 160 Sunday-school scholars, and a church valued at $2000. Ames, Bernice D., a teacher in the M. E. Church, was born at Shoreham, Vt., December 26, 1817, and died at Mechanicsville, N. Y., January 5, 1876. He was graduated from Middlebury Col- lege when twenty-six years old. During the next three years he was professor of the Latin and Greek languages in the seminaries at Fort Plain and Fort Edward, N. Y. He joined the Troy Conference of the M. E. Church in 1857. During 1863 and 1864 he was principal of the Providence Conference 3 4 MES 34 AMES - Seminary at East Greenwich, R. I. In 1865 he was secretary of the United States Christian Com- mission at Philadelphia. He became principal of the Mechanicsville Academy, N. Y., in 1868, and continued in that position till his death. Ames, Edward Raymond, D.D., LL.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Amesville, Athens Co., Ohio, May 20, 1806. He was educated in the Ohio University, and along the northern lakes and on the western fron- tier, and aided in establishing schools among the Indian tribes west of Arkansas. From 1844 to 1852, he was stationed preacher or presiding elder in Indiana. In 1848 he was elected president of the Indiana Asbury University, but he declined the position, preferring to remain in the more active ministerial work. He was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1840, 1844, and 1852; in the latter REv. EDWARD RAYMOND AMES, D.D., LL.D. oxE OF THE Busºlors or THE METHOD1st EP-scopal, cautiºn. during his student life he united with the church, in August, 1827. After leaving the university, he engaged for some time in teaching, and entered the traveling ministry in the Illinois Conference in 1830. At the formation of the Indiana Conference in 1832, he became one of its members, and spent his active pastoral life in the State of Indiana, with the exception of two years spent in St. Louis. After filling important stations and acting as pre- siding elder, he was in 1840 elected missionary secretary, his work being chiefly in the West. He traveled extensively, visiting the Indian missions | year he was elected bishop. Since that period he has traveled extensively over the church, having | first visited the Pacific coast in 1852–53. During and after the Civil War he was active in extending the borders of the church through the South. He was offered some important positions by the gov- |ernment, but declined to accept them, because of ecclesiastical duties. He was appointed by the General Conference of 1868 to visit the Irish and | British Conferences as a fraternal delegate; but the condition of his health led him to decline. For |several years past he has resided in Baltimore. AMOS 35 ANDERSON Amos, Joseph J., a layman in the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in Bourbon Co., Ky., Sept. 30, 1803. He was much given to reading from boyhood. Unfortunately, when about twenty years of age, he fell in with infidel writings, became an unbeliever in the Christian religion, and took great delight in throwing obstacles in the way of believers. While in that condition, the Lord, by his Spirit, found way to his heart, and he professed saving faith in Christ. Soon after, he united with the M. E. Church; but some local trouble arising, he was induced, soon, to withdraw. Fifty-six persons fol- lowed him the next week. They left because of a difference of views on church polity. They formed a church by themselves, until the “Reformers” at Baltimore declared a separation from the M. E. Church, when they came into the new movement. Mr. Amos was a member of the first convention at Cincinnati, and ever since has been prominent in all the interests connected with the church. He was always a strong anti-slavery advocate. His bene- factions to the church and college have been a sure indication of his denominational loyalty. Amsterdam, N. Y. (pop. 5426), a town in Montgomery County, and situated on the Mohawk River. In 1845 the Methodists, Baptists, Presby- terians, and Universalists had each one church. The first Methodist church was erected on Main Street, in 1830. This being disposed of, another on Market Street was built in 1845, and enlarged in 1860. - Present Methodist statistics are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Amsterdam.... ................. 357 - 320 $18,000 West Amsterdam.............. 72 - 90 5,500 Amusements.-The general rules prohibit “the taking of such diversions, as cannot be used in the name of the Lord Jesus;” also, “the singing those songs or reading those books, which do not tend to the knowledge or glory of God:” and also, “softness and needless self-indulgence.” Mr. Wes- ley, however, was neither austere nor morose. His views were broad and catholic, and he beautifully exemplified what he termed “the cheerfulness of faith.” Yet he discountenanced all undue levity, and all frivolity and dissipation. The Methodist Churches have clearly enjoined sobriety and holi- ness of life, but they have left much to the judg- ment and conscience of the individual Christian. By reference to the general rules, and to such enact- ments as have been made by the General Confer- ence, questions as to amusements, as well as to other departments of conduct, must be ecclesias- tically determined. In 1872 the General Conference explicitly de- clared that “dancing, playing games of chance, attending theatres, horse-races, circuses, dancing- parties, or patronizing dancing-schools, or taking such other amusements as are obviously of mis- leading and questionable moral tendency,” are im- prudent conduct, and that all persons guilty of them should be subject to disciplinary action. Anamosa, Iowa (pop. 3000), the capital of Jones County. It is first mentioned in the records of the church for 1847, when Wapsepinicon, the name of the river on which the city is situated, was supplied by R. Swearengen. It was at this time connected with Colony mission. In 1848 Wapsepinicon mission reported 65 members, and Samuel Farlow was appointed missionary. In 1849 it reported 76 members, and the name was changed to Anamosa mission. The first Methodist class was organized by Har- vey Taylor in 1851, and consisted of 9 members. The services were first held in the court-house, afterwards they were held in the United Brethren church, rented for that purpose; after this they returned to the court-house. In 1862 the old Congregational church was purchased and fitted up for worship. The new church was commenced in 1864, and dedicated in 1865. It was made a station in 1869. It is in the Upper Iowa Confer- ence, and has 325 members, 260 Sunday-school scholars, and church property, $9000. Anderson, Ind. (pop. 3126), is the capital of Madison County, and is well situated for pros- perity. The first Methodist church was erected about 1845, but never completed. In 1851 a one- story frame church was built on the corner of Meridian and William Streets. The present edifice was erected in 1871. There are 345 members, 300 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $30,000. Anderson, John, was born at Gibraltar, and entered the British Wesleyan ministry 1812. The language of his life was, “God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world.” He was a powerful and efficient preacher. His last words were, “I am upon the Rock 1 The blood of Christ, applied by faith, through the power of the Eternal Spirit, cleanseth from all sin.” He died 1840, aged 49. Anderson, Samuel, was born in Norway, May 3, 1824. He emigrated to America in 1849 and settled in Chicago. Having been converted under the ministrations of a missionary, and feeling him- self called to preach, his earnest desires were to enter the missionary work. He entered the Wis- consin Conference M. E. Church in 1853, and labored effectively until March 16, 1860. As a preacher he was logical, eloquent, and pathetic. He was a superior classical scholar, and spoke four or five languages readily. He possessed a vast amount of theological lore, and a marked zeal for the salvation of his countrymen, for whom he A MIDERSON 35 ANDREW worked zealously and efficiently. “He left his monument in the erection of churches and par- sonages, and in hundreds converted to God through his instrumentality.” He died suddenly and tri- umphantly. Anderson, William Henry, D.D., a teacher and editor in the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in Wilmington, N. C. He was member of the General Conference of the M. E. Church South in 1850, 1854, 1858, 1862, 1866. | During the Civil War he was a chaplain in the southern army. Andrew, James Osgood, a bishop of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church South, was born in Wilkes Co., Ga., in 1794. He was a son of Rev. John Andrew, an itinerant Methodist preacher. He be- REV. JAMES OSGOOD ANDREW, D.D. owº, or THE BISHOPS ºr THE METHODIST EPSICOPAL CHURCH 80UTH. graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1837, and in the same year joined the Kentucky Con- ference of the M. E. Church. In 1843 he was ap- pointed a professor in the Transylvania University, now the University of Kentucky, at Lexington. From 1850 to 1854 he was editor of the Quarterly Review of the M. E. Church South : from 1854 to 1861, president of St. Charles' College, Missouri; from 1861 to 1863, president of Central College, Fayette, Miss. In the latter year he engaged in the pastoral work of the Louisville Conference of the M. E. Church South. Mr. Anderson was a came a member of the church when thirteen years of age, was licensed to preach when eighteen, and was received into the South Carolina Conference immediately after, in 1812. From that period until 1832, he was constantly engaged in pastoral labor or in the duties of a presiding elder. He was an active, earnest, forcible, and emotional preacher. and won for himself a high position in the confi- dence and affections of the church. In 1832 he was elected and ordained bishop, and he traveled exten- sively throughout the entire church until the Gen- eral Conference of 1844. Shortly before the session AND REW" 37 ANDREWS of that Conference, he married an estimable lady in Southern Conferences met in Louisville, and was Georgia, who was the owner of slaves. As no presided over by Bishops Soule and Andrew ; and bishop in the Methodist Church had ever before he, having adhered to the Southern church, con- been connected with slavery, this fact produced tinued to travel throughout its bounds, and to act great excitement. The committee on episcopacy as bishop until 1866, when the General Conference waited upon the bishop, who informed them that relieved him from active duty. He attended the he had married a wife who inherited slaves from Alabama Conference in 1870, and his last sermon her former husband; that he had secured them to was preached in Felicity Street church, New Or- - º -> - - º º tº º º º º – - º ſº. º - - - = - º sº º - = - º º º * A º º - - - - REv. EDWARD GAYER ANDREWS, D.D. ONE OF THE BIsºtops or THE METHOD1st EPIs Copa L. Cºuncil. her by a deed of trust; and that she could not emancipate them if she desired to do so. The embarrassment of the case was deeply felt by all parties; but after a protracted discussion the General Conference, by a vote of 110 to 68, adopted the following: “Resolved, that it is the sense of this General Conference that he desist from the exercise of his office so long as this impediment remains.” By this action the ministers in the Southern Conferences felt deeply aggrieved, and it led, as is well known, to the formation of the M. E. Church South. In May, 1845, a convention called by the leans, the Sunday night before his death. He died March 2, 1871, the month and day on which Wes- ley died eighty years before. His last words were to his children, grandchildren, and the ministers present, “God bless you all, victory, victory !” As a preacher he was exceedingly effective, having a voice of great compassand power. He was devoted and ardent in his friendships; was kind to the poor, and was a general favorite among his ac- quaintances. He was the author of several valuable works. Andrews, Edward Gayer, one of the bishops of the M. E. Church, was born August 7, 1825, in ANDREWS 38 AlNNUAL New Hartford, Oneida Co., N. Y. He pursued his academic studies chiefly in Cazenovia Seminary, and subsequently entered the Wesleyan University, where he graduated August 7, 1847. He became a communicant in the tenth year of his age, but during his stay in the seminary he received a more distinct and clear religious experience. He was licensed to preach early in 1844, and after his graduation was employed for eleven months as assistant preacher on the Morrisville circuit. In 1848, he joined the Oneida Conference, and was or- dained deacon by Bishop James; was received into full connection and ordained elder, by Bishop Scott, in 1850, at Utica. Subsequently he was stationed at Stockbridge. His voice becoming affected by his ministerial services, he accepted a situation as teacher in Cazenovia Seminary, in 1854. In 1855, he became president of Mansfield (Ohio) Female College. In 1856, he was elected principal of Cazenovia Seminary, succeeding Dr. Bannister, who removed to the Theological Semi- nary at Evanston. In 1864, he re-entered the pas- toral work, was transferred to New York East Conference, and Street; Brooklyn, St. James and Seventh Avenue. He was a member of the General Conference of 1864 and of 1872, and in the latter year he was elected to the episcopacy. Under the arrange- ment of episcopal residences, he removed to Des Moines, Iowa, and has since been constantly en- gaged in his official duties. In 1876, he visited Europe and India, organizing the Conferences of Sweden, Norway, and South India, and visiting Germany, Switzerland, and Italy. Andrews, Robert L., a minister in the M. E. Church South, a native of Williamson Co., Tenn., was converted in early life, and admitted on trial in the Tennessee Conference in 1829. He filled a | elite indeed.” number of important stations, and whether as preacher or presiding elder he was much loved by the people, and his life was useful. He died in peace, in Mississippi, after thirty-five years of faithful toil. Annapolis (pop. 5744), the capital of Maryland, is also distinguished for being the site of the United States Naval Academy. It was early vis- ited by the Methodist preachers. In 1777, Mr. Asbury preached both in the city and vicinity. At that time infidelity was quite prevalent, and very few were professors of religion. The ser- vices were held in the play-house. There was also much opposition, and on one occasion, not far from Annapolis, Mr. Asbury's carriage was shot through. Its first notice as a separate appointment was in 1788, with John Haggerty as preacher in charge. The return of the following year shows 269 members, of whom 141 were colored. From that time, either as a circuit or a station, the name ap- stationed at Stamford, Sand pears upon the minutes. In 1862 the second charge was established, and a second edifice was erected; and a church for the colored members has also been erected. At the present time the following table shows the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars Ch. Property. First Charge................. 216 237 $19,000 Wesley Chapel.............. 158 80 3 Colored Church............. 220 200 9,000 Total.….............…. 594 517 $34,000 Ann Arbor, Mich. (pop. 7363), is chiefly noted for being the site of the Michigan University in 1837. It has connected with it three colleges for literary, medical, and law purposes. The Methodist statistics are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Ann Arbor.................. 615 370 $64,000 German M. E. C........... 160 50 3,000 Annesley, Samuel, D.D., maternal grandfather of John Wesley, was born in 1620, and was edu- cated at Oxford University. As a student, he was noted for diligence and devotion, and he entered upon the ministry with fine prospects of success. He acted as parish priest for a time and a chaplain at sea, but refusing to obey “the act of uniform- ity,” he endured severe persecution. He became one of the leading non-conformist ministers, and was one of the most active partisans in times of great danger and excitement. He died in 1696, after preaching more than half a century. His last words were, “I shall be satisfied with thy like- ness; satisfied, satisfied.” Those who knew him spoke of him in the highest terms. His character was drawn by De Foe: and Richard Baxter de- scribed him as “totally devoted to God.” He was a nephew of the Earl of Anglesea; and on her death-bed the Countess of Anglesea desired to be buried in his grave. Calamy calls him “an Isra- Annual Assembly is the name given to the Supreme Court of the United Methodist Free Church, England. It meets on the last Wednesday of July, each year, at a place chosen by the Assem- bly of the preceding year, and usually lasts for about ten days. Its constitution is strictly repre- sentative. Circuits, according to their number of members, may send either one, two, or three repre- sentatives. The scale is, for under 500 members, one representative; under 1000 members, two represent- atives; over 1000 members, three representatives. To prevent the exercise of undue influence by weak, de- pendent circuits, some restriction has been put on the right of representation. A regulation was adopted some years ago, that to entitle a circuit to annual representation it must have, at least, 100 members, unless its claim had already been allowed, or raise #50 towards a minister's salary. In some cases small circuits were given the right of biennial represen- upon intact. ANNUAL 39 ANNUAL tation. It is, however, contended by some that such restrictions are illegal, being contrary to the provisions of the deed which regulates and pre- scribes the mode of constituting the Annual As- sembly. (See Found ATION DEED.) Practically, we may regard the scale mentioned above as acted The circuits are under no restriction as to the class of men they must elect. They may choose ministers or laymen, at their discretion. There is usually a large preponderance of ministers in the Assembly, but this is the fruit of unfettered choice, not of any law or prescription. The only exception to the representative character of the Annual Assembly is the presence of the four. chief officials of the body, called Connectional offi- cers, elected by the preceding Annual Assembly. The President, Connectional Secretary, Correspond- ing Secretary, and Connectional Treasurer, elected one year, are bona fide members of the Assembly the following year; and they form the connecting link between successive Assemblies. On these four officers is devolved the task of examining and pro- nouncing upon the credentials of brethren claiming to be representatives. Doubtful cases are referred by them to the decision of the brethren whose cre- dentials are indisputable. No business can be done till the Assembly is thus constituted. The Foundation Deed does not expressly say that all representatives must be members of the circuit which appoints them. A minority, respectable both in numbers and intelligence, contends that member- ship in the body is the only qualification necessary, and that a circuit has the legal right of choosing a member of the body to represent it, wherever that member may reside. The majority, however, has declared that it is not contrary to the spirit and in- tention of the Foundation Deed to limit the right of representing a circuit to the members of that circuit, and that in practice the opposite course would act most injuriously. In all ordinary cases, therefore, the existing regulation is that members can only represent their own particular circuits. An exception to this, however, is admitted in the case of certain office-bearers, on the ground that the presence of these officials in the Annual Assem- bly is desirable, and that they sustain a relation to the entire connection, and not merely to the circuit where they happen to reside. These heads of de- partments, separated to a particular work, are al- lowed to represent any circuit which chooses to elect them. These officials are the General Mission- ary Secretary, the Theological Tutor, the Chapel Sec- retary, and the Book Steward. The Connectional Editor had the same privilege, but as the Annual Assembly of 1876 determined that the magazines should be edited by brethren doing circuit work, this privilege of editorship will become obsolete or be abolished. The Annual Assembly does not make rules for the internal government of circuits, nor does it ex- ercise any jurisdiction on matters affecting church membership. No appeal lies to it from the decis- ion of local courts on matters purely of a society or circuit character. On all such questions the author- ity of local courts is absolute and final. Despite this limitation of authority, regarded by the body as an excellence, the Annual Assembly is never in lack of business. The time usually occu- pied barely suffices for the vast amount of work it has to do. It has entire control over the connec- tional ministry, calling men out, stationing them to circuits, fixing their status and, partially, their re- muneration. It determines as to the studies of the junior ministers and the admission of students into the Theological Institute. Should there unhappily be occasion, the Annual Assembly can censure min- isters or expel them from the ministry. It can admit to fellowship churches which ask for recog- nition, or should circuits which it has acknowl- edged become unsound in doctrine or faithless in discipline, it can, after neglected admonition, sol- emnly disown them. It hears minutes, necessarily long, of committees' proceedings during the year; it listens to reports of all connectional funds and institutions, and appoints officers and committees to manage them during the year. It inquires into the numerical and spiritual state of the connection; chronicles the decease of ministers, and puts on its minutes facts concerning their life and death. It makes prospective grants towards the support of the ministry, to circuits which need such aid ap- portions the profits of the Book Room, and fixes the amount to be devoted to various benevolent objects. It deals with district meetings; fixes from time to time their functions, appoints their conveners, and hears their suggestions. It discusses motions of which notice has been given by some of its mem- bers, and takes notice of public movements which bear on the interests of the body or the nation. It hears memorials from public bodies, or appoints committees to deal with them, and hears their re- ports. It makes regulations for all connectional affairs, modifying, repealing, or annulling former rules which have ceased to be suitable, and in its own domain of legislation its authority is indefeas- ible. It issues an address to the churches, fixes the meeting-place of the next assembly, and deter- mines the list of circuits entitled to send represen- tatives. Annual Conference is the name given to an ecclesiastical body with or without lay delegates, which assembles every year in a given territory for church deliberation and action. Such bodies exist in all branches of Methodism, but differ in several matters as to their composition, jurisdiction, and functions. - ANNUAL 40 ANNUAL 1. Wesleyan Methodists (England).-The highest ecclesiastical court, as well as the only legisla- tive body in the Wesleyan Methodist connection, is the Annual Conference, constituted in accord- ance with Mr. Wesley's “Deed of Declaration,” bearing date February 28, 1784, and is there termed “The Yearly Conference of the people called Methodists.” This assembly consists of one hundred members, all of whom must be “preachers and expounders of God's holy-word, under the care and direction of the Conference.” These, during the life-time of Mr. Wesley, were appointed by his sole authority; but since his death till 1814 the Conference, in filling up any vacancies which oc- curred from time to time, limited its choice to the senior ministers of the connection. From this period, for more than fifty years, three of every four such vacancies were filled up by election (by ballot) from the ministers next in seniority; and the fourth by nomination and vote of those who had traveled fourteen years, the legal hundred, by a separate vote, confirming such nomination. By a recent enactment, however, each alternate vacancy which occurs is filled up by election on the ground of sen- iority, and the other by nomination and vote on the part of those ministers who have traveled ten years and upwards, subject as in the former case to the confirmation of the legal hundred. No minister who has not traveled fourteen years at least is eligi- ble for such election. The president and secretary of the Conference are chosen on the same princi- ple from year to year. The duration of Conference, as established by the “Deed Poll,” must not be less than five days, nor more than three weeks. The continuous presence of forty members of the legal hundred is necessary to the validity of the proceedings. At the first Conference after Mr. Wesley's death, it was unanimously resolved that all the preachers in full connection with them should enjoy every privilege that the members of the Conference them- selves enjoy, agreeably to the expressed wish of their “venerable deceased father in the gospel.” The first Methodist Conference was held at the Old Foundry, Moorfields, London, on the 25th of June, 1744. After that period a Conference was annually convened by Mr. Wesley; he inviting what preachers he saw fit, from year to year, to confer with him. Such an assembly, however, had no legal specification; and at Mr. Wesley's death would have become “an empty name.” Hence the necessity of establishing by such an instrument as the “Deed of Declaration” the legal definition of the term, “The Conference of the people called Methodists;” making it thereby the “chief eccle- siastical authority” in the Wesleyan Methodist con- nection. Important changes seem to be impending in the constitution and working of the Annual Confer- ence; it will suffice here to notice that at the last (the 133d) Conference held in 1876 it was resolved, “that as soon as practicable the Conference will admit laymen to take part in its proceedings.” When the financial and other matters, as classed in the report of a mixed committee appointed last year, and accepted by the Conference, shall be con- sidered and decided. . (For further information on this point, see LAY REPRESENTATION.) The following plan, subject to such modifica- tions as may hereafter be rendered necessary, shows the plan of rotation and the places where the An- nual Conferences are held, viz., Newcastle-on-Tyne, Camborne, Sheffield, Nottingham, Bristol, Bradford, Birmingham, London, Liverpool, Leeds, Manches- ter, Hull, Burslem, London. The ordinary business of the Conference may be briefly summarized : after the opening of the Con- ference with devotional exercises, and the various vacancies in the legal hundred are filled up, the president and secretary are elected by ballot. The time and place of the next Conference are fixed. Various committees are appointed. The names of those to be admitted into full connection, with those of probationers, are read over. The death-roll of the past year is presented with accompanying solemn devotional exercises. Questions respecting character are asked, and every name is subjected to scrutiny. Then the questions of, “Who are now to become supernumeraries?” and, “Who are return- ing to the work?” are answered. Changes in cir- cuits, division of circuits, and requests for addi- tional ministers come under review. The stations of the ministers as prepared by the stationing com- mittee are read, revised, altered, and ultimately, on what is termed “The third reading,” con- firmed. Chairmen of districts are chosen by ballot. The numbers of members in society reported. Com- mittees appointed with reference to different depart- ments. Inquiries made and recorded respecting the Kingswood and Woodhouse Grove Schools, the schools for ministers' daughters, the Book-Room, General Chapel Fund, Chapel Loan Fund, Chapel Building Fund, Children’s Fund, Contingent Fund, Auxiliary Fund, and Theological Institution, etc., with appointments for the coming year. Local com- mittees are appointed, notices of motion discussed, orders and resolutions on miscellaneous matters are determined and passed. The pastoral address read and confirmed, and the minutes all entered on the Conference journal. - When the business is concluded, the doors are opened to an expectant crowd of friends, and the minutes passed during the Conference then closing are read, and put to the vote for confirmation by the legal hundred. Their assent is given by all ANNUAL 41 ANNUAL standing up and witnessing the signing of the jour- elders. In their sessions the bishop is the pre- nal by the president and secretary. A short ad- dress is given by the president, and, after singing and prayer, the apostolic benediction is pro- nounced, and the Conference is over. 2. Methodist Episcopal Church.--The boundaries of the Annual Conferences are determined by the General Conference to suit the necessities and con- venience of the ministers and churches in different sections of the country. These boundaries have been changed to a greater or less extent at each General Conference, and consequently the number of them has varied from time to time. The first Annual Conference was held in Philadelphia, in July, 1773. In 1776 the place of meeting was changed to Baltimore, where it continued during the Revolutionary War, though it was always found more convenient to hold an additional Con- ference in the South. At the organization of the church in 1784 there were but three Annual Con- ferences; these were subsequently increased accord- ing to the judgment of the bishops, until, in 1792, there were twenty. It was found, however, that while it seemed to be convenient for the preachers to meet in small districts, there was difficulty in making interchanges, and there was not sufficient opportunity for careful consultation. The General Conference of 1796, desiring to fix the boundaries more permanently, determined the number at six, authorizing the bishops, if necessary, to organize a seventh. As the church has extended its bounda- ries, both in the United States and in distant lands, the number has been almost eonstantly increased, until at the last General Conference there were 89. As difficulties had frequently arisen in the change of Conference boundaries, it was also determined that hereafter no change should be made until due notice had been given to the Conferences whose boundaries might be affected. At the same time the Conferences were authorized to create a com- mission of five members from each Conference, who might readjust their common boundaries, subject to the approval of the bishop or bishops presiding at their subsequent sessions. The Conferences are composed of all the itinerant ministers in full connection within the assigned limits, including the supernumerary and superan- nuated preachers. The young men, who have been admitted on trial, are expected to attend the ses- sions, to be examined in the course of study, but they have no part in the deliberations. The time of holding the Conference is arranged by the bishops, but the places are determined by the several Conferences. If, for any cause, a change of place becomes necessary, authority is given to the preacher in charge and the presiding elder of the district to make such changes after having con- sulted as far as practicable with the other presiding siding officer, who is required by the Discipline to permit each Conference, if it wishes to do so, to sit at least a week. If the bishop be not present, he may appoint a member to preside in his absence; if no such appointment is made, the Conference elects its president “by ballot from among the elders without debate.” - . The duties of the Conference are almost wholly ministerial: they may receive on trial such preachers as have been recommended by quarterly or district Conferences; and they admit into full connection after two years' probation those who have been ap- proved in their studies and in their ministerial qualifications and conduct. They are also author- ized to elect proper persons to deacons' and elders' orders; to determine the relations of preachers as supernumeraries or superannuated, or in given circumstances to locate them. The Conference also has power to elect to deacons' orders local preachers who have been four years in the ministry, and who have been properly recommended by a quarterly or district Conference ; also, to elect to elders' orders such local deacons as have exercised that office four years, and have been properly recom- mended as above. It is also made their duty to examine carefully into the state of domestic mis- sions, and to allow no mission to remain which in its judgment is able to support itself. At each Annual Conference the preachers in charge of the several stations or circuits report carefully the number of members and probationers, the amount and value of church property, the contributions for the various benevolent organizations, and such col- lections as have been ordered by the General or Annual Conference. They also report the number of local preachers, of baptisms, and of deaths; re- turns are also made to the “Sunday-School Union” of the number of Sunday-schools, and of their officers, teachers, and pupils. The Conference also elects its secretary, who, with proper assistants, keeps an ac- curate journal of the proceedings, which is sent quadrennially to the General Conference, that the acts of the Conference, and the decisions of the bishops, if any, may be examined and approved; and that its proceedings, in reference to the trial of members, may be subject to examination or re- view. The Conference session usually begins on Wednesday, though, in small Conferences, the com- mencement is deferred until Thursday. The meet- ings are usually seasons of great interest, as the ministers greet each other, and expect to spend the week in social conversation, as well as in the dis- charge of their official duties; and their interest is enhanced by the fact, that the appointments to their new fields of labor are made at the close of the Con- ference session. Many laymen from the various charges, though they have no official duties, are ANNUAL 42 ANNUAL frequently present. They are pleased to meet their former ministers, to attend the religious ser- vices, and the anniversaries of the several societies, and are also, oftentimes, interested in the prospect- ive appointments of their pastors. The Confer- ence usually sits from eight or nine o'clock in the morning until twelve or one, at noon. In the after- noons various committees meet for consultation, and in the evenings religious services are held, or the anniversaries of the various benevolent organi- zations. In addition to the examination of minis- terial character, which takes place by the calling of every name, and the answer as to whether there is any charge against the minister, and the reports alluded to, the Conference considers the condition of the various benevolent operations within its bounds, referring to various committees such sub- jects as, the Bible cause, missions, church exten- sion, freedmen's aid, Sunday-schools, tracts, and education. The establishment and patronage of the literary institutions of the church have been chiefly under the control of the Annual Conferences, and the members of these bodies have generally given very liberal financial aid, according to their means, and have solicited funds in their various charges for their proper maintenance. The appointment of the preachers is not properly Conference business, but during the afternoons of the sessions the bishop, in consultation with the presiding elders, having received such representa- tions as may be furnished by the ministers and people, arranges the appointments of the ministers for their ensuing fields of labor; and at the close of Conference, after singing and prayer and a suit- able address, these appointments are announced. The preachers who are on trial are examined in a course of study, which has been arranged by the bishops under the direction of the General Con- ference. This examination is conducted by a com- mittee appointed by the Conference for each year. At the end of the second year, having passed the examination creditably, and their ministerial character and service being approved, they are eligible to admission into full connection and elec- tion to deacons' orders. The examination is con- tinued by a similar committee for the third and fourth years, at the end of which time the candi- dates are eligible to elders' orders. The inquiries to be made in the Annual Conferences are specified in the Discipline as follows: “1. Have any entered this Conference by trans- fer or re-admission ? “2. Who are admitted on trial? “3. Who remain on trial 2 “4. Who are admitted into full connection ? “5. Who are the Deacons of the First Class? “6. Who are the Deacons of the Second Class? “7. Who have been elected and ordained Elders ? “8. Who are the Supernumerary Preachers? “9. Who are the Superannuated Preachers? “10. Was the character of each Preacher ex- amined ? “11. Have any located? “12. Have any withdrawn 2 “13. Have any been transferred, and to what Conference 2 “14. Have any been expelled? “15. Have any died? “16. What is the Statistical Report? “(1.) Membership — Number of Probationers. Number of full Members. Number of Local Preachers. Number of Deaths. “(2.) Baptisms—Children. Adults. “(3.) Church Property—Number of Churches. Probable Value. Number of Parsonages. Proba- ble Value. * Amount raised for the Building and Improving Churches and Parsonages. * Present Indebtedness. “(4.) Benevolent Collections—For Conference Claimants: for Missions— from Churches, from Sabbath-schools: for Woman's Foreign Missionary Society: for Board of Church Extension : for Sunday-school Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church: for Tract Society: for Freedmen's Aid So- ciety : for Education: for American Bible Society. “(5.) Sabbath-schools — Number of Schools. Number of Officers and Teachers. Total Number of Scholars of all ages. “* Number of Scholars fifteen years of age and OWer. “* Number of Scholars under fifteen, except Infant Class. “* Number of Scholars in Infant Class. “* Average Attendance of Teachers and Scholars in whole school. . - “* Number of Library Books. “* Total Expenses of School this year. “* Number of Sunday-School Advocates taken. “* Number of Sunday-School Journals taken. “* Number of Officers and Teachers who are Church-members or Probationers. . “* Number of Scholars who are Church-mem- bers or Probationers. “* Number of Conversions this year. “* (6.) Ministerial Support—Claims. Receipts. “17. What are the Claims upon the Conference Fund 2 “18. What has been received on the foregoing claims, and how has it been applied ? “19. Where are the Preachers stationed ? “20. Where and when shall the next Conference be held 2 “* 21. Have any Local Preachers been ordained? “* 22. Are any of our Literary or Theological Institutions under the control and patronage of this Conference, and what is their condition ? A NNUAL *— “* 23. Who are the Conference Board of Church Extension ? “[NotE.—The items marked with a * are not to be included in the General Minutes.]” Since the last session of the General Conference, according to permission given, new Conferences have been organized. The whole number is now ninety-one. (For their names and statistics, see METHoDIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH.) 3. Methodist Episcopal Church South.—The or- ganization and functions of the Annual Confer- ences in the Church South were precisely the same at the time of its separation as in the Methodist Episcopal Church, but since that period there are a few features of distinction. In the Church South, there are four lay delegates, from each presiding elder's district, admitted into the Annual Confer- ences, and who participate in all action except in what is strictly ministerial. In their annual re- ports as published in their general minutes they do not includé the number and value of churches and parsonages. At the time of the organization of the Church South, in 1845, there were fourteen Con- ferences which were confined to what was then slave- holding territory. Since that period they have extended into several of the Northern States. The number of their Annual Conferences is thirty- seven. (See METHoDIST EpiscoPAL CHURCH South.) 4. Methodist and Methodist Protestant.—These Conferences are constituted nearly in the same man- ner as in the churches already described, but they differ in several particulars. First, having no bishops, each Conference elects a president annually, who not only presides during the session, but has oversight of the general interest of the churches during the year. The president in conjunction with a stationing committee, appointed by the Conference, arranges the appointments of the preachers. In the Conference the laymen have an equal representation with the ministers, and instead of the classification of ministers adopted by the elder branches, they have a list of stationed and unstationed ministers. The number of their Conferences was, Methodist 23, Methodist Protestant 21. (For statistics, see the articles on those churches.) 5. Wesleyan Methodist Connection.—The Annual Conferences of this church, chiefly in the Northern States, resemble very nearly those of the Methodist Protestant Church, in that laymen have equal place in the body; and in their electing a president each successive year. The difference between these bodies consists not so much in form, as in the fact that among the Wesleyans there was originally an earnest protest against slavery, and also against Secret societies. (See WEsleyAN METHodist Con- NECTION.) 43 ANNUITANZ" 6. African Methodist Episcopal Church.--These Conferences, twenty-seven in number, in all their features resemble those of the M. E. Church, ex- cept that local preachers are members of the Con- ference. 7. African M. E. Zion Church.-The same as above, except that in each Conference the bishop has associated with him in arranging the appoint- ments a stationing committee. 8. Colored Methodist Episcopal Church of Amer- ica.-This is modeled precisely after the constitu- tion of the M. E. Church South. 9. Methodist Church of Canada.—Prior to 1874 the Wesleyan Canadian Conference and the Eastern British Conference were parts of the Wesleyan Methodist Church of Great Britain, and their Con- ferences were modeled after that of the parent country; the British Conference, however, appointed the president. Since that time, by agreement with the Wesleyans in England, an independent church was formed, and a union has been effected between the Canadian, the East British, and the New Con- nection Conferences, under the title of the Methodist Church of Canada. The territory has been divided into six Annual Conferences. Each Conference elects annually its own president, who acts with its stationing committee in arranging the appoint- ments; and the order of business partakes partly of the Wesleyan Conference in England, and partly of that of the Methodist Episcopal Churches of the United States. 10, Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada.- In this church the constitution and functions of the Annual Conferences are similar to those of the M. E. Church of the United States. 11. Australian Conferences.—Until 1874 Austra- lian Methodism was a part of the Wesleyan Metho- dism of Great Britain. Since that period it has had a separate organization, and has four Annual Conferences. The duties and general arrangements resemble those of the Wesleyan and Canadian Con- ferences, already described. 12. The French Conference is an affiliated branch of Wesleyan Methodism, and adopts the same gen- eral provisions. 13. The Annual Conferences of the Primitive, New Connection, United Free Methodist, and Bible Christians in England, have the same general constitution as the Wesleyans, from whom they separated, except that lay members are admitted to participation in all their deliberations. Among the Primitives there are two laymen for each min- ister. Having no General Conferences, legislative as well as ministerial functions are vested in the Annual Conferences. Annuitant Society is an association in the British Wesleyan Church. In the life-time of Wes- ley he was often deeply troubled with the fact that ANNUITANT 44 ANTHONY physical weakness and premature old age had made sad inroads on several of his devoted preachers. Accordingly, in the minutes of Conference for 1765, a resolution was adopted for the relief of those who were worn out, and for those unable to travel cir- cuits with the ordinary means of subsistence. This led to the formation of what was first called “The Preacher's Fund.” At first the traveling preachers only subscribed to the relief of their worn-out brethren what they desired ; hence it was ruled in 1765 thus: “Let every traveling preacher at the Conference contribute half a guinea yearly to this fund.” - In 1796, after most careful deliberation, the rules were amended, and Dr. Adam Clarke was appointed secretary of what was then called “The Preacher's Annuitant Society.” At this time the stipends of the preachers were £12 per annum ; in a few cir- cuits they were £16, and in London only £20, to which were added a wife's allowance of £12, with servant's board and wages £6, and £4 for each child; out of which one guinea had to be paid to “The Preacher's Fund,” with a fine of half a crown for non-payment. The above fund being inadequate to meet the demands upon it, the rules were altered, and a com- mittee formed to obtain contributions from those able and willing to give. Still, this effort secured only an insufficient sum. In 1804 this was com- bined with the former, and was called “The Meth- odist Preacher's Merciful Fund.” That year the subscriptions were raised from £1922 to £2635. In 1813 the subject came again under careful re- view. The subscriptions of the people were sepa- rated from those of the preachers, and it then took the title of “The Methodist Preacher's Auxiliary Fund.” We have now to do with what is properly entitled “The Itinerant Methodist Preacher's An- nuitant Society.” It is really a mutual life insur- ance company, sustained by the preachers alone. The rules of this society have not undergone any material change since its first establishment; but the rates of subscription and the annuities granted were revised in 1837, 1860, and 1864. In 1763 the subscription was ten shillings and sixpence; in 1765, one guinea; in 1799, three guineas; and in 1846, six pounds, at which it now remains, although intermediately it was raised to seven guineas, and subsequently reduced to the present amount. Min- isters in the foreign work are charged £11.4, but the extra amount is paid by the Wesleyan Mis- sionary Society. Probationers in Great Britain pay five guineas per annum. A marriage premium is also paid in order to secure a reversionary interest to the widow. The amount varies according to the relative ages of the parties concerned. The follow- ing is a summary of the graduated scale of allow- ances, with proportionate amounts for interme- diate years. These amounts were fixed in 1864, being an increase of 10 per cent. over those of 1860: For 5 years, £6.1 ; 10 years, £8.5; 20 years, £14.17; 30 years, £22; 40 years, £32.9; 50 years, £45.2; and 60 years, £60.5. - The annuities to widows are one-eighth less than the above. A few years since the affairs of the Society and fund were in such a state that, owing to the disproportion between the subscriptions and rates of annuity, it led very judiciously to an author- ized and thorough investigation of its affairs by eminent actuaries; under their advice important modifications were made, which have been attended with most satisfactory results. The invested funds of the society have been more than doubled, and are now considered apart from the capitalized value of the Book Room grant (which has for many years contributed £3000 per annum from its profits), as included in the revenue returns of last year, £179,233. - This improved state of its funds has been largely promoted, not only by the self-denying sacrifices of its members, but also by the bequests and benefac- tions of liberal and generous friends of Methodism and its ministers. The number of annuitants last Conference were as follows: supernumeraries 300, widows 379 = 679. Number of members not an- nuitants 1389. • Ansley, Samuel, a member of the Georgia Con- ference, was born in Warren Co., N. J. He en- tered the ministry when young, and traveled ex- tensively through Virginia and Georgia, from the seashore to the mountains. He died in 1837. Anthony, Elihu, was born in the State of New York, but removed with his parents when a child to Indiana. He was converted and united with the M. E. Church in 1841. He was afterwards licensed to preach, and traveled two or three years on trial. In 1847 he joined an emigrant train, consisting of about 150, and started for Oregon. Having reached the Humboldt Sink, Mr. Anthony, with his family and a few others, took the trail for Cali- fornia; reached San José in September, 1847; halted a short time, held religious services, and organized a class. He moved on to Santa Cruz in October of that year, and determined to make his home there. He at once engaged in the work of the Lord, held services, and organized a class. He visited other settlements, and did the work of an evangelist. After prayerful examination he ceased preaching as soon as regular pastors were appointed to the churches. He surrendered his parchments as a local deacon, and took his place in the ranks of the laymen, where he has remained, but not a whit less useful or influential, as a laborer in the Lord's vineyard. He has ever been the true friend and wise counselor of the itinerant ministry. He ANTIGULA 45 _*INTINOMILANS educated a younger brother for the ministry. Mr. Anthony still resides in Santa Cruz, Cal. ELIHU ANTHONY, ESQ. Antigua (pop. 39,000) is one of the British West India Islands. It was discovered by Colum- bus in 1493, and remained for many years under the Spanish government. Methodism was intro- duced into it through the influence of Mr. Nathaniel Gilbert. He was the inheritor of one of its large estates, which had been in the possession of his ancestors for several generations. He was an able and influential citizen, and had been Speaker of the House of Assembly. Having visited England with several of his negro servants, two of them were awakened under the ministry of Mr. Wesley, and were baptized by him; and Mr. Gilbert himself was so deeply affected that on returning to the West Indies he became an evangelist. He preached to his own slaves, and formed among them a small society. Mr. Gilbert died in 1774. In 1778, John Baxter, a Methodist ship-builder at Chatham, felt himself impelled to embark for Antigua, “that he might have an opportunity of speaking for God.” After his arrival in the island, he wrote to Mr. Wesley, “The former people have been kept to- gether by two black women, who have continued praying in meeting with those who attended every night. night; on Sunday morning to about the same num- ber, and in the afternoon to about four or five hun- dred.” He continued his labors among them, and in 1787, Dr. Coke, who had sailed for Nova Scotia, was driven by stress of weather to the West Indies. Landing at Antigua on Christmas morning, he met Mr. Baxter on his way to perform divine service, and who gladly welcomed him to the island. He found among the inhabitants nearly two thousand attendants at worship, embracing not only the negroes, but a large portion also of the white popu- lation. Mr. Baxter having been elected an elder I preached to about thirty on Saturday by the Christmas Conference, which was held in Baltimore in 1784, was then ordained by Dr. Coke, who remained some time visiting the work, not only in that island, but in others contiguous. The Antigua district of the Wesleyan Methodists now embraces not only Antigua, but also includes Dominica, Montserrat, Nevis, Saint Christopher, Saint Eustatius, Saint Bartholomew, Saint Mat- thew's, Anguilla, and Tortola, having 9429 mem- bers. On the island of Antigua alone there are 1603 communicants. The M. E. Church is not represented there, although it took partin planting Methodism in that island. Antinomians (from art against, and vôuoc the law) are those who hold that the moral law is not binding upon Christians. Mr. Wesley earnestly protested against Antinomianism, as one of the greatest obstacles in the way of a pure Christianity. He defined it to be “the doctrine which makes void the law through faith.” Its disciples hold a false view of the atonement, considering that Christ per- formed for men the obedience which they ought to perform; and therefore that God, in justice, can demand nothing further from man. They also hold that a believer is not obliged to use the ordinances, and that preachers should not exhort men unto good works: “not unbelievers, because it is hurtful; not believers, because it is needless.” Against this error as existing in ancient times the Epistle of St. James is strongly directed. Its full development was made by John Agricola, one of the earliest as- sociates of Luther. In the seventeenth and eigh- teenth centuries Antinomianism was openly taught by many and was embraced by some High Calvin- ists. It is a doctrine that “withers and destroys the consciousness of human responsibility. It con- founds moral with natural impotency, forgetting that the former is a crime, the latter only a misfor- tune; and thus treats the man dead in trespasses and sins as if he were already in his grave; it prophesies smooth things to the sinner going on in his trans- gressions, and soothes to slumber, and to the repose of death, the souls of such as are at ease in Zion. It assumes that because man can neither believe, repent, nor pray acceptably unless aided by the grace of God, it is useless to call upon him to do so. It maintains that the gospel is only intended for elect sinners; and therefore it ought to be preached to none but such. In defiance, therefore, of the command of God, it refuses to preach the glad tidings of mercy to every sinner.” Against this form of High Calvinism which was then taught, Mr. Fletcher wrote his celebrated “Checks to Antino- mianism,” and Mr. Wesley also both preached and wrote vigorously against it. Alluding to the injury done by Antinomianism, in contrasting the law and the gospel, Mr. Wesley says, “There is no contrariety at all between the law and the gos- APOLOGIST 46 A POSTLES’ pel; indeed, neither of them supersedes the other, but they agree perfectly well together, yea, the very same words considered in different respects are parts, both of the law and of the gospel. If they are considered as commandments they are parts of the law; if as promises, of the gospel. This, ‘Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,” when considered as a commandment, is a branch of the law; when regarded as a promise, is an essential part of the gospel. . . . The gospel being no other than the commands of the law proposed by way of promise, there is, therefore, the closest connection that can be conceived between the law and the gos- pel; on the one hand, the law continually makes way for and points us to the gospel; on the other, the gospel continually leads us to a more exact fulfilling of the law. The law, for instance, requires us to love God, to love our neighbor, to be meek, humble, and holy. We feel that we are not sufficient for these things; yea, that “with man this is impossible.' But we see a promise of God to give us that love. We lay hold of this gospel, of these glad tidings; it is done unto us according to our faith ; and ‘the righteousness of the law is fulfilled in us’ through faith which is in Christ Jesus. The moral law contained in the Ten Com- mandments, and enforced by the prophets, Christ did not take away. It was not the design of his coming to revoke any part of this. This is a law which never can be broken, which stands fast as the faithful witness in heaven. The moral stands on an entirely different foundation from the cere- monial or ritual law, which was only designed for a temporary restraint upon a disobedient and stiff. necked people; whereas this was from the begin- ning of the world, being written, not on tables of stone, but on the hearts of all men.” At this day Antinomian doctrines are seldom heard in the pulpit of any denomination, though occasionally there are tendencies in that direction. Apologist, The Christian.—A newspaper in the German language, published weekly by the Western book agents in Cincinnati. It was commenced in 1838, and was edited by Dr. William Nast, who has been re-elected by each successive General Con- ference from that period to this. It is the organ of the German departments of the M. E. Church in the United States, and has accomplished great good both in explaining the doctrines and economy of Methodism and in defending them against the assaults of enemies. It is liberally patronized by the members of the German Methodist churches, and it has obtained a high standing, both for its literary ability and for its unswerving devotion to evangelical piety. Apostles' Creed, the, is an expression of the Christian faith in which all branches of the evan- gelical churches agree. Richard Baxter says, “The antiquity of this compendium of Christian doctrine, and the veneration in which it has been held in the church of Christ, are circumstances which deserv- edly entitle it to be publicly pronounced from time to time in our Assemblies, as containing the great outline of the faith we profess, and to be committed to the memory of our children for the perpetuation of that faith from age to age.” At what period this summary was made cannot now be definitely ascertained. Many writers in the Church of Rome teach that it was composed by the apostles them- selves, during their stay at Jerusalem, and under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. One of their writers, named Augustine, pretends that “a part of the Creed was contributed by each apostle.” And he gives the order as follows: “Peter said, “I believe in God the Father Almighty; John, ‘maker of heaven and earth;' James, ‘and in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord;’ Andrew, ‘who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary;' Philip, “suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried;' Thomas, “he descended into hell, the third day he rose again from the dead;’ Bartholomew, " he ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty;’ Matthew, “from thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead.’ James, the son of Alpheus, added, ‘I believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy Catholic Church; Simon Zelotes, ‘the communion of saints; the forgiveness of sins;’ Jude, the brother of James, ‘the resurrection of the body; Matthias, ‘the life everlasting.’” While all this is rejected as wholly fanciful, and while there is no evidence that the Creed was composed by the apostles, yet its authorship must be very ancient ; for, with the exception of the phrase, “he descended into hell,” it is found in the works of Ambrose, who lived in the third century. In the early ages it was not used in public worship, but candidates for baptism were required to sub- scribe it. The Westminster divines, placing it with the Ten Commandments and the Lord's Prayer, in connection with their Catechism, say, “It is here annexed, not as though it was com- posed by the apostles, or ought to be esteemed as canonical Scripture as the “Ten Commandments and Lord's Prayer,' but because it is a brief sum- mary of the Christian faith, agreeable to the word, and anciently received into the church of Christ.” It is contained also in the Catechism of the M. E. Church, and of other branches of the Methodist family, as well as in those of the Presbyterian churches, and is used in the baptismal service of the Roman, Greek, and leading Protestant denomi- nations. The phrase, “he descended into hell,” is omitted in the form used in the Methodist Epis- copal Church. It is worthy of remark, that while more extended confessions of faith, or forms of APPEALS 47 AR BITRATION creed, are used as terms of membership in many churches, no other creed is used in their forms of baptism. Appeals.-The right of appeal from a decision in a primary trial is guaranteed by the constitu- tion of the Methodist Episcopal Churches to every member and minister. The fifth restrictive rule, which limits the power of a General Conference, says, “They shall not do away the privileges of our ministers or preachers of trial by committee, and of an appeal; neither shall they do away the privileges of our members of trial before the society, or by a committee, and of an appeal.” In the trial of a member, the appeal is from the decision of the committee to the next Quarterly Conference of the circuit or station. This Conference has power to confirm or reverse the decision, or to grant a new trial. If, during the investigation, questions of law are decided by the preacher who presides over the committee, exceptions may be taken to the ruling, and may be submitted to the presiding elder at the Quarterly Conference. The decision of the presid- ing elder may also be excepted to, and the ques- tions carried to the bishop presiding at the next Annual Conference within the bounds of which the case occurred. The decision of the bishops on questions of law are reviewed by a committee of the General Conference, appointed for that purpose; and the judgment of the General Conference is in all cases final. In the trial of local preachers in the Quarterly Conferences, the appeal is to the ensuing Annual Conference, which may hear the cause by committee, or in full session, as they may judge best. In the trial of ministers by the Annual Conference, or by its judicial committee, an appeal may be taken to a Judical Conference, composed of members of three adjacent Annual Conferences, whose decision is final; but questions of law decided by the bishop may be carried to the General Con- ference as before. In the case of the trial of a bishop by a Judicial Conference, his appeal is directly to the next General Conference. Appel, Louis, a well-known and active layman in the M. E. Church, residing in Chicago, was chosen a lay delegate from the Chicago German Conference to the General Conference of 1876. This Conference being represented by only one minister and one layman, their duties were very onerous, and Mr. Appel therein rendered effective service. Appleton, Wis, (pop. 4518), was formerly called Grand Chute, because of the rapids of the Fox River, which furnish immense water-power. It is the seat of the Lawrence University, which has added largely to the growth of the place. The M. E. Church has 260 members, 340 Sunday-School scholars, and a church and parsonage valued at $25,000. Apportionment is the assignment to Confer- ences, districts, or pastoral charges, of their equitable division of the amount which should be raised for various church objects. The missionary committee, at its annual meetings, having to determine the amount needed for the current expenses of the year, apportions to each Conference the part which in its judgment should be raised within its bounds. That amount is subdivided by the Conference, first among the districts, and again among the several charges; thus, each church learns what is supposed to be its proper proportion which should be raised to sustain the various missions. The same process is applied to other collections. The amount needed for the support of the bishops is estimated by the Book Committee, and is by them apportioned among the Conferences, and subdivided to the several charges. The amount required for the support of the presiding elders is determined in the meeting of the district stewards, and is by them apportioned to the various churches. Where there are large circuits, and sometimes in stations, the amounts required are apportioned by the stewards to the several classes. These apportionments are not understood to constitute any claim, but they are regarded simply as indicating what should be ex- pected from the several churches as their equitable proportion. wº Appropriations are grants made by church boards to Conferences or charges, and which are placed in some form to their credit. The missionary committee appropriates annually a definite amount to certain Conferences, or in the case of foreign missions to each general missionary field. These appropriations are distributed by the Conferences, or by the Missionary Board, to the necessitous parts of their work according to their supposed requirements. They are drawn for, on the order of the Conference, by the presiding bishops, or, under the direction of the board, by the missionary secretaries, and they are applied by the presiding elders or superintendents to the respective fields. The appropriations made by the Church Exten- sion Society are distributed according to the joint action of the Conference and the parent boards. In the Sunday-School and Tract Societies, and in the Freedmen's Aid Society, the appropriations are made directly to the individual field. Arbitration is the hearing and determining of a case between parties in controversy by a person or persons chosen by the parties. In the Discipline of the M. E. Church, under the section entitled “Dis- agreement in business and non-payment of debts,” it is said, “On any disagreement between two or more members of our church, concerning business transactions which cannot be settled by the parties, the preacher in charge shall inquire into the cir- cumstances of the case, and shall recommend to the parties a reference, consisting of two arbiters ARCH - 48 ARIZONA chosen by the plaintiff and two chosen by the de- fendant, which four arbiters so chosen shall nomi- nate a fifth ; the five arbiters being members of our church. If either party refuse to abide their judgment he shall be brought to trial, and if he fail to show sufficient cause for such refusal he shall be expelled. If any member of our church shall refuse, in case of debt or other disputes, to refer the matter to arbitration when recommended by the preacher in charge, or shall enter into a lawsuit with another member before these measures are taken, he shall be brought to trial, and if he fail to show that the case is of such a nature as to require and justify a process at law, he shall be ex- pelled.” This rule was made to prevent hasty and unnecessary litigation, and is in harmony with the general rule, which forbids “brother going to law with brother.” It intimates, however, that there may cases arise, in which the party will be justified in resorting at once to a legal remedy. Arch Street Church, Philadelphia, is a beautiful Gothic edifice built of white marble, at a cost of about $200,000. The society was organized in 1862, by a few members from Trinity and Union churches, who worshiped for some time in a hall. The corner- stone of the chapel was laid in May, 1864, and the main edifice was finished and dedicated in 1870. The audience-room is 68 by 85 feet in the interior, and has galleries on three sides. It is furnished with lecture-room and class-rooms, and is one of the finest Methodist churches in the world. Archer, Oliver H. P., a manager of the Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in the city of New York, January 14, 1825, and received his education in the schools of that city. He has been engaged during his busi- ness life in connection with the transportation of freight, and has been associated with the manage- ment of this department in leading railroads. He has been a generous giver to the church, contribu- ted a memorial window to the Rev. George G. Cook- man in the Metropolitan Methodist Episcopal church, Washington, D. C., and bore a leading share in the erection of the church at Allendale, N. J., a prosperous suburb of New York City. Argentine Republic is a division of South America which lies south of Brazil and Bolivia, and extends from the Atlantic Ocean to the high mountain region which separates it from Chili. Its population is estimated at about 2,000,000. The inhabitants consist of Europeans and their descend- ants, and of the native Indians, with a number of mixed races. In their religion, they adhere chiefly to the Roman Catholic Church. In 1825, religious toleration was granted by the government to all denominations. In 1836, a mission was commenced by the M. E. Church in Buenos Ayres; the ser- vices, however, were designed chiefly for the Eng- immigration took place. lish-speaking people, and were conducted in the English language. A church has been founded, with a good edifice, which supports its pastor and pays its current expenses. From this centre, ap- pointinents have gradually extended into the inte- rior, where services are held both in the Spanish and the English languages. In 1872, a mission was opened in the province of Santa Fé, in Rosario, a city of 12,000 or more, and where a number of English people reside. The mission, from its com- mencement, has been under the care of Rev. T. B. Wood, and has good prospects of success. This is the only province in South America where the ser- vices of the M. E. Church have been established. The number of members reported in the mission is 450, and the value of church property is estimated at $150,000. Schools have been established in con- nection with the services, and an orphanage for boys has been founded at Rosario, under the spe- cial care of Mrs. Wood. •º. Arizona (pop. 9658). This Territory embraces about 30,000 square miles purchased from the re- public of Mexico in what is known as the “Gadsden Treaty.” As early as 1687, the country was explored by a Jesuit missionary from Sonora, who estab- lished missions at various points in the valleys. On his return, having reported the country as being very rich in the precious metals, a large - In 1757, an old map shows more than forty towns and villages occupied, and it is said that more than one hundred silver and gold mines were in operation. Subsequently the native Indians, having been subjected to slavery, and having been cruelly treated, rose against their oppressors, and, with the aid of the wild Apaches, ultimately expelled nearly all the Spanish inhabit- ants. There are traces still remaining, however, of a former civilization and of extensive mining operations. The Pima and Maracopa Indians fol- lowed agriculture and possessed some of the arts of civilization, and are kindly admitting teachers and schools among them. But in the mountains and secluded valleys wild and fierce tribes roam from place to place, and put to death unguarded explorers. The chief settlements are near Tucson, which was the capital, and near Prescott, which has been built chiefly by Americans. The first Methodist services in Arizona were per- formed by Rev. Mr. Gilmore, an army chaplain, at the military station in the vicinity of Prescott. In 1872, Rev. Mr. Reeder, of the North Ohio Confer- ence, was sent out as a missionary, and he estab- lished a church in Prescott, and traveled exten- sively through the Territory, holding services in various localities; his health became impaired, and he was succeeded by Rev. Mr. Wright; but, owing to the unsettled state of the country, the results of this labor have been comparatively small. The ARCHI STREET METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, PHILADELPHIA. AR KANSAS 50 ARKANSAS M. E. Church South has also extended its work into Arizona in connection with the Los Angeles Conference, and has gathered a few congregations. There can be no reasonable doubt that when the wild Indians are subdued and the mines can be sufficiently worked, and especially when the South- ern Pacific Railroad shall be extended through the Territory, there will be a large immigration and good prospects of extensive usefulness. Arkansas, State of (pop. 484,471), takes its name from a once extensive tribe of Indians who spoke the Osage language. A trading post was established by the French as early as 1685, but the Territory was not settled until a comparatively re- cent period. In 1820, it contained a population of a little more than 14,000, but since that time it has rapidly increased. The lower lands, though inter- spersed with swamps, are exceedingly fertile, while the western part of the State is rich with mineral products, and there are some indications of the precious metals. Methodism appears to have been introduced into this State about 1817, when the Mis- souri Conference was first organized and William Stevenson was sent to Hot Springs. At the Confer- ence of 1818 he reported two circuits organized, Hot Springs and Spring River, and John Harris reported to the next Conference 324 members. A Black River district was organized mostly in that State, of which William Stevenson was presiding elder, and the following new laborers were sent into that region: John Shrader, Thomas Tenant, Washing- ton Orr, and James Lowry. A Conference was organized within the State in 1836, and reported 2733 white members, 599 colored, and 1225 Indians. The most of the Methodists in the State adhered to the Church South at the division in 1845. A few, however, adhered to the M. E. Church. In 1852 the M. E. Church re-organized a Conference in that State. According to the census of 1870, there were of all denominations 1371 church organiza- tions, 1141 edifices, 264,225 sittings, and church property amounting to $854,995, distributed as fol- 1OWS : Denominations. Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Ch. Property. Methodist............. 583 485 91,890 $276,850 Baptist.................. 473 397 103,850 195,725 Presbyterian .......... 106 87 23,175 101,625 Protestant Episco- pal............--------- 15 13 3,695 43,450 Christian............... 90 65 14,600 38,125 Jewish.................. 1 l 300 6,500 Lutheran .............. 2 2 1,025 10,000 Roman Catholic..... 11 II 5,250 82,500 Universalist.......... I I 200 400 Arkansas Conference, M. E. Church, was or- ganized in 1836, and its boundaries were arranged to “include the Arkansas Territory, that part of Missouri Territory lying south of the Cherokee line; also so much of the State of Louisiana as is included in the Louisiana district.” At its first session there were reported 2733 white, 599 colored, and 1225 Indian members. The Territory was di- vided into six districts, viz., Little Rock, Batesville, Arkansas, Alexandria, Monroe, and South Indian Mission; and thirty-six preachers were stationed within its bounds. In 1840 Louisiana was de- tached, and there was added “so much of Texas as is embraced in the Red River district.” At the di- vision of the church in 1845, the Conference adhered to the M. E. Church South. After the close of the Civil War the M. E. Church proceeded to re-organ- ize Conferences in the South, and Arkansas was in- cluded in the St. Louis Conference. In 1868, this Conference had permission to divide, so as to form a separate Arkansas Conference, when, in its judg- ment and that of the presiding bishop, the interests of the church required it. No action was taken until 1872, when the General Conference re-organ- ized the Arkansas Conference, so as to “include the State of Arkansas and the Indian ceuntry west of the State.” Its first session was held at Little Rock, January 29, 1873, Bishop Bowman pre- siding. It reported 34 preachers, 4781 members, 57 Sunday-schools, and 2003 scholars. The bound- aries of the Conference still remain the same. It now (1876) embraces three districts, to wit: Little Rock, Batesville, and Fayetteville; and has 39 preachers, 4816 members, 38 churches, value, $40,- 600, 4 parsonages, value, $950, 55 Sunday-schools, and 1846 scholars. Arkansas Conference, M. E. Church South.- This Conference adhered to the Southern church at the division in 1845. Its report in 1846 was 52 preachers, 154 local preachers, 7366 white mem- bers, 1702 colored. The latest report from this Conference (1875) is as follows: members, white, 10,791; colored, 7; local preachers, 162; Sunday- schools, 84; scholars, 4671. It has stationed 60 preachers, including 5 presiding elders. The Gen- eral Conference of 1874 gave it the following boundaries: “Beginning at the point where the North Fork of White River crosses the Missouri State line; thence down North Fork to its mouth ; thence down White River to the point of White | River Mountains; thence with said mountains to Miller's Ferry, on Little Red River; thence south with the range of mountains to the head of Palarm Creek; thence down said creek to Arkansas River; thence up said river to the mouth of Petit Jean; thence along the line between Yell and Perry; thence so as to include Perry County; thence in a direct line to the southwest corner of Yell County; thence due west to the western line of the State; and thence with the State line to the beginning.” There are also two other Conferences of the M. E. Church South, containing parts of the State of Arkansas, to wit: Little Rock and White River. Arkansas Conference, African M. E. Church, was organized in 1868, by Bishop Shorter. It then embraced the State of Arkansas and the Indian ARMINIANISM 51 ARMINIANISM Territory, and had 3698 members, 14 traveling preachers, 441 Sunday-school scholars, and 16 churches, valued at $2359. At the General Con- ference of 1876 it was divided into the Arkansas and South Arkansas Conferences, the Arkansas occupying only the northern part of the State. The statistics for the Arkansas Conferences are 44 ministers, 28.26 members, 2008 Sunday-school scholars, 29 churches valued at $35,680. Arminianism is the term applied to a system of theology taught by James Arminius, Professor of Divinity in the University of Leyden, and which is in its leading features opposed to the peculiar doctrines taught by Augustine and Calvin. The controversy in reference to the divine decrees, as related to the fate of individuals, was commenced at an early period in the history of the Christian church. Before the time of Augustine, which was in the fourth century, the fathers generally taught that salvation was conditioned upon faith and obedi- ence, and that the decrees were in accordance with what was foreseen by the divine mind. St. Augus- tine, in the controversy with Pelagius, taught that the salvation of the elect depends upon the bare will of God, and that his decree to save them is uncon- ditional. In the sixteenth century, the controversy in reference to predestination and election assumed no small degree of bitterness, Calvin warmly em- bracing the doctrines of Augustine. His followers taught, “that God had elected a certain portion of the human race to eternal life, passing by the rest, or rather dooming them to everlasting destruction ; that God's election proceeded upon no prescience of the moral principles and character of those whom he had thus predestined, but originated solely in the mission of his free and sovereign mercy: that Christ died for the elect only, and therefore that the merits of his death can avail for the salvation of none but them ; and that they are constrained by the irresistible power of divine grace to accept of him as their Saviour. To this doctrine that of Arminius, and of his legitimate followers, stands opposed. They do not deny an election, but they deny that it is absolute and un- conditional. They argue that an election of this kind is inconsistent with the character of God; that it destroys the liberty of the human will; that it contradicts the language of Scripture; and that it tends to encourage a careless and licentious prac- tice in those by whom it is believed. They main- tain that God has elected those only who according, not to his decree, but to his foreknowledge, and in the exercise of their natural powers of self-deter- mination, acting under the influence of his grace, possess that faith and holiness to which salvation is annexed in the gospel scheme. Those who are not elect are allowed to perish, not because they were not elect, but purely and solely in consequence of their infidelity and disobedience; on account, in- deed, of which infidelity and disobedience being foreseen by God their election did not take place. They hold that Christ died for all men in the lib- eral and unrestricted sense of the phrase; that his atonement is able, both from its own merit and from the intention of Him who appointed it, to expiate the guilt of every individual; that every individual is invited to partake of the benefits which it has procured; that the grace of God is offered to make the will comply with this invitation, but that this grace may be resisted and rendered ineffectual by the sinner's perversity. Whether true believers necessarily persevered, or whether they might fall from their faith and forfeit their state of grace, was a question which Arminius left in a great measure unsolved, but which was soon de- termined by his followers in this additional propo- sition: “that saints may fall from the state of grace in which they are placed by the operation of the Holy Spirit.’ This, indeed, seems to follow as a corollary, from what Arminius maintained re- specting the natural freedom and corruption of the will, and the resistibility of divine grace.” In the controversies which occurred in Holland, in the latter part of the sixteenth century, Arminius took an active part; and being a professor in the Leyden University, and a man of superior intel- lectual powers and literary attainments, he became, early in the seventeenth century, not only dis- tinguished in the controversy, but the recognized leader of that school of thought which has since borne his name. The celebrated Barneveldt was one of his pupils, and, embracing his general prin- ciples, was among the first European statesmen who strongly advocated religious toleration; and the dis- ciples of Arminius in Holland were the real fathers of true religious toleration. After the death of Arminius the controversy increased in bitterness, and in 1610 his followers presented a petition to the government, which was called a “remon- strance.” This remonstrance set forth the points in which he differed from the Calvinistic theory. The state authorities in vain attempted to recon- cile the opposing parties, and finally a national Synod was called at Dort, in 1618, which con- tinued its sittings through the following year. This Synod, so well known in history, condemned the five articles which the Arminians had set forth in their remonstrance. Strange to say, they soon deemed it necessary to direct the prepara- tion of a new Dutch translation of the whole Bible, in order to more clearly fix the sense of disputed passages. This was completed in 1637, and was followed by a new version made by the Arminians, and published in 1680. The declaration of their opinions led not only to protracted and bitter religious controversy, but to ARMINIANISM great personal suffering on their part. Throughout the state their ministers were forbidden to preach, and the laymen who supported them were deprived of civil office. Barneveldt, their great leader, was put to death in reality for his religious opinions, though nominally for a political cause. Grotius and Hoogerbeetz, under a pretext more plausible than solid, were unjustly doomed to perpetual im- prisonment, from which, however, the former after- wards escaped, and fled into France. Their crime was “defiance and a spirit of religious toleration.” Many followers of Arminius left Holland and re- tired to different parts of the adjacent countries; but after the death of Maurice, in 1625, a number returned, and in 1630 they were permitted to build churches and schools. Having established congre- gations in several places, they founded a school in Amsterdam ; and the renowned Episcopius became its first professor of theology. The confession pre- pared by Episcopius, at the request of the Remon- strants, was received with great favor by the Lutherans throughout Europe; and a number of leading scholars and eminent divines became advo- cates of the same system of doctrines. This con- troversy not only divided the Protestants in Europe, but it was a matter of contention between the Jesuits and the Jansenists in the Roman Catholic Church. The Lutherans generally sympathized with the Arminian party; and Ebrard says, “The true tenets of Arminianism were not killed at Dort, but grew up silently but surely within the bosom of the orthodox Reformed Church.” In England a system of doctrines, similar to Arminianism, had been taught by leading divines before the days of Arminius; and the Articles of the Church of Eng- land were differently interpreted by the theologians of the various schools. Some of the English Ar- minians, however, were unsound on the doctrine of the Atonement; and while on one hand opposing Calvinism, on the other they passed into Pelagian- ism and Arianism. The doctrine of Arminius, as taught by himself, was revived in England, and clearly and distinctly taught by John Wesley and John Fletcher. This system was embodied not only in the general minutes of the Wesleyan Methodists, but was sub- sequently clearly maintained by Richard Watson in his “Theological Institutes.” The Wesleyan Methodists, the M. E. churches, and all the branches of the Methodist family, except the few that are recognized as Calvinistic Methodists, hold the doctrines of Arminianism as taught by Wesley and Fletcher; but at the same time they reject, as thoroughly as do the Calvinists, all Pelagian, So- cinian, or Arian sentiments. Dr. McClintock, in his able Cyclopaedia, makes the following clear state- ment: “The views of Arminius on the points of predestination and grace are presented in the fol- 52 ARMINIANISM lowing articles, drawn up almost entirely in words which may be found in his writings: - “1. God, by an eternal and immutable decree, or- dained in Jesus Christ, before the foundation of the world, to save in Christ, because of Christ, and through Christ, from out of the human race, which is fallen and subject to sin, those who by the grace of the Holy Spirit believe in the name of his Son, and who, by the same grace, persevere unto the end in that faith and the obedience of faith; but, on the contrary, to leave in sin, and subject to wrath, those who are not converted and are unbe- lieving, and to condemn them as aliens from Christ according to the gospel. (John iii. 36.) “2. To which end Jesus Christ, the Saviour of the world, died for all and each one, so that he has gained for all, through the death of Christ, recon- ciliation and redemption of sins; on this condition, however, that no one enjoys that redemption of sins except the faithful man, and this too, accord- ing to the gospel. (John iii. 16, and I. John ii.) “3. But man has not from himself, or by the power of his free will, saving faith, inasmuch as in the state of defection and sin he cannot think or do of himself any good, which is indeed really good, such as saving faith is ; but it is necessary for him to be renewed again, and renewed by God in Christ through his Holy Spirit, in his mind, affection, or will, and all his faculties, so that he may be able to understand, think, wish, and perform something good, according to that saying of Christ in John xv. 5. “4. It is this grace of God which begins, promotes, and perfects everything good; and this to such a degree that even the regenerate man, without this preceding or adventitious grace, exciting, conse- quent, and co-operating, can neither think, wish, or do anything good, nor even resist any evil temp- tation. So that all the good works, which we can think of, are to be attributed to the grace of God in Christ. But as to the manner of the operation of that grace, it is not irresistible, for it is said of many, that they resisted the Holy Spirit, in Acts vii. 51, and many other places. “5. Those who are grafted into Christ by a true faith, and therefore partake of his unifying spirit, have abundance of means by which they might fight against Satan, sin, the world, and their own flesh, and obtain the victory, also, however, by the aid of the grace of the Holy Spirit; Jesus Christ assists them by his Spirit in all temptations, and stretches out his hand; and provided they are ready for the contest, and seek his aid, and are not wanting in their duty, he strengthens them to such a degree, that they cannot be seduced or snatched from the hands of Christ by any fraud of Satan or violence, according to that saying, John x. 28, ‘no man shall pluck them out of my hand;' but whether ARMINIANISM 53 ARMINIUS these very persons cannot, by their own negligence, desert the commencement of this being in Christ, and embrace again the present world, fall back from the holy doctrine once committed to them, make shipwreck of their conscience, and fall from grace, this must be more fully examined, and weighed by the Holy Scriptures, before men can teach it with full tranquillity of mind and confi- dence. - “This last proposition was modified by the followers of Arminius so as to assert the possibility of falling from grace. In his scheme of theology, Arminius accepted the church's developed ideas respecting God and respecting man, and then expounded with keen dialectical rigor the only doctrine which could harmonize the two. His mission was to point out how God could be what the church taught that he was, and man what the church declared him to be, at one and the same time. The re-adjustment of the disturbing alonormal relations of man to God, by justification, is the central thought of Protestant theology: the announcement and exposition of their relations in that re-adjustment was the work of Arminius. Magnify either of the related terms to the final suppression of the other, and error is the result. Magnify the divine agency to the com- plete suppression of the human in that re-adjust- ment, and fatalism is inevitable. Magnify the hu- man to the complete suppression of the divine, and extreme Pelagianism is the result. To Arminius is the church indebted for her first vivid apprehension and scientific statement of the Christian doctrine of the relation of man to God.” - Watson thus states the benefits which followed from the teachings of Arminius: “They preserved many of the Lutheran churches from the tide of Supralapsarianism, and its constant concomitant, Antinomianism. They moderated even Calvinism in many places, and gave better countenance and courage to the Sublapsarian scheme; which, though logical, perhaps, not much to be preferred to that of Calvin, is at least not so revolting, and does not impose the same necessity upon men of cultivating that hardihood which glories in extremes, and laughs at moderation. They gave rise, incident- ally, to a still milder modification of the doctrine of the decrees, known in England by the name of Baxterism, in which homage is, at least in words, paid to the justice, truth, and benevolence of God. They also kept on record, in the beautiful, learned, eloquent, and above all these, the scriptural system of theology furnished by the writings of Arminius, how truly man may be totally and hereditarily cor- rupt, without converting him into a machine or a devil; how fully secured in the scheme of redemp- tion of man by Jesus Christ is the divine glory, without making the Almighty partial, willful, and unjust ; how much the Spirit's operation in man is enhanced and glorified by the doctrine of the freedom of the human will, in connection with that of its as- sistance by divine grace; with how much lustre the doctrine of justification by faith in Christ shines, when offered to the assisted choice of all mankind, instead of being confined to the forced acceptance of a few ; how the doctrine of election, when it is made conditional on faith foreseen, har- monizes with the wisdom, holiness, and goodness of God, among a race of beings for all of whom faith was made possible ; and how reprobation harmo- nizes with justice, when it has a reason, not in ar- bitrary will, the sovereignty of a pasha, but in the principles of a righteous God.” Many Calvinistic writers, both in England and in America, confound Arminianism with Pelagian- ism, and thus do great injustice to those who em- brace that system of doctrines; and many attacks made upon Methodism, in a doctrinal point of view, are based upon this error. No branch of the church teaches more clearly than does Methodism the de- pravity of human nature, and the necessity of regen- eration by the operation of the Holy Spirit; and no class of Christians more earnestly contends for the divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the doctrine of the Holy Trinity, than do the followers of John Wesley ; but while strictly orthodox in these posi- tions, they utterly reject the Calvinistic doctrines of election and predestination. They do not believe that any man is elected to eternal life, or condemned to eternal death, simply by the pleasure of God, or by an unconditional decree. In this respect Methodists are thorough Arminians. With this broad and liberal Christian doctrine, they have em- braced the same spirit of toleration which Arminius loved to manifest ; they are always ready to join with Christians of all denominations in works of benevolence and in plans for fraternal union, be- lieving that the true essence of religion manifests itself in purity of heart, rather than in clear and exact intellectual perception of the relation of the various truths of the gospel. - Arminius, James, a distinguished divine in Holland. He was not a Methodist, having lived more than a hundred years before the organization of that system ; but he was recognized as a great teacher of the system of theology embraced in Methodism, having given his name to the school of Arminianism, and hence a brief notice may not be improper. He was born in 1560, at Oudewater, a small town in Holland, and was sent to school at Utrecht, and subsequently at Marburg. At the age of fifteen he entered as a student at the University of Leyden, and after six years was supported by the Conference of Amsterdam, on his agreement that he would not serve any other church without the permission of the burgomaster of that city. In the following year he entered the Theological ARMSTRONG 54 ARMY School of Geneva, where, in his occasional lectures, he manifested great independence of thought. He then visited Basle, but returned to Geneva and spent three years more in theological studies; after which he visited various schools in Italy, and pro- ceeded to Rome. His enemies circulated the report that he “had kissed the Pope's slipper, and held intercourse with the Jesuits,” a charge from which the testimony of friends traveling with him entirely acquit him. He frequently remarked that he derived a benefit from his journey, as “he saw at Rome a mystery of iniquity much more foul than he had ever imagined.” Recalled to Amster- dam by the burgomaster of the city, he was or- dained as a minister in 1588. A work having been published shortly afterwards attacking the Calvin- istic view of predestination, Arminius was requested to answer it; but on careful examination he became convinced that the doctrine taught by Calvin and Beza could not be supported by the Holy Scrip- tures. He took occasion soon after to express his views in his lectures on the ninth chapter of Romans. the Leyden University, where he received the degree of D.D., being the first to receive from the university that high honor. His lectures attracted great attention, but his doctrines were severely assailed by members of the theological faculty. He was denounced as a Pelagian and worse than a Pelagian, and in 1607 an assembly was convened at the Hague to decide in what manner a synod was to be held to determine the controversy. In 1608, Arminius, and Gomar, his chief opponent, appeared before the Supreme Court of the Hague, which, having heard their statements, decided that the points on which they differed were of little im- portance and unessential to religion. He had been for some time in feeble health, and died October 19, 1609. He was a man of acute and powerful mental faculties, and was distinguished above his contemporaries for his style and eloquence, and while amiable and gentle in manner he especially excelled in theological power. Neander styles him “the model of a conscientious and investigating theologian.” Though accused of Pelagianism and Arianism, his writings show that he had no tendency in those directions. He was broad and liberal in his views of church union, and earnestly longed for the time when Christians of all denomi- nations should form one great unity in brotherly love. Armstrong, James, a Methodist Episcopal minister, was born in Ireland, 1787, and died in Laporte Co., Ind., Sept. 12, 1834. He was con- verted in Philadelphia at 17; licensed as a local preacher, in Baltimore, at 24; emigrated to In- diana in 1821, and entered the itinerant ministry in the same year. He labored with great success In 1603 he accepted a professorship in until his death. He was an earnest and useful minister, and many were added to the church through his labors. Armstrong, J. W., D.D., a distinguished edu- cator and member of the Northern New York Con- ference, was born in Woolwich, Sept. 21, 1812, and emigrated with his parents to Quebec in his twelfth year. He entered Cazenovia Seminary as a student in 1837, and was admitted into the Black River Conference in 1841. In 1850 he became teacher of experimental science in Cazenovia Seminary, where he remained four years; after which he J. W. ARMSTRONG, D.D. engaged in pastoral work, and he was appointed presiding elder in 1864. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1860, 1864, and 1868, From 1865 to 1869, he was head-master in Oswego Training School. In the latter year he was ap- pointed principal of the State Normal and Training School, at Fredonia, N. Y., where he still remains. He has written a number of scientific articles for various periodicals, and has delivered public lec- tures, and read papers before scientific and edu- cational associations. Armstrong, William, is an official member of the Broad Street church, Philadelphia. He has taken a deep interest in church enterprises, espe- cially in the erection of churches. He is a member of the Board of Church Extension. He is also actively engaged in business in the city. Army and Navy Work (British).-This is a branch of Home Missionary operations, and is under the direction of the same committee. Its attention seems to have been more especially directed to ARNOLD 55 ARTICLES the interests of Wesleyan soldiers about the year 1858, when, by the sanction of the commander-in- chief of her Majesty's forces, a chaplaincy was es- tablished at the camp at Aldershot for the ber efit of the troops stationed there. For some time this was the only station occupied. The first committee was appointed the following year; but entire freedom from all restrictions to visit the camps and depots was not enjoyed till 1867. Through the indefatigable efforts of the Rev. Charles Prest, free communications were en- tered upon with the War Office and the Admiralty; the status of Wesleyan ministers was fully recog- nized, and every facility obtained for pastoral visi- tation among the sailors of the Royal navy, the Royal marine artillery, and the marines; with all the regiments of the line, whether stationed at home or abroad. When it is considered that a large pro- portion of the young men annually joining as re- cruits have been trained in Sunday-schools, or in Christian homes connected either with our own or some other branch of the Methodist Church, it be- comes not a matter of connectional polity merely, but of paramount importance to the young men, that they should feel that the church of their fathers has not ceased to care for them. Many who have resisted all religious influence at home have been reached by the Methodist chaplain, and have joined the church, while many backsliders have been gathered in again, even in distant lands; as a rule, no class of men are more earnest and consistent members than Methodist soldiers and sailors. Fourteen stations have ministers set apart for this special work. The committee consists of the London members of the Home Missionary Com- mittee. At each district meeting in May, inquiry is made as to the numbers marched to divine ser- vice during the year, also the number meeting in class, with the average number of the militia at- tending divine service during the training weeks. The last returns of “declared Wesleyans” in the army and navy throughout Great Britain, amounted to 4180, of whom 314 were members of society. The number in the militia was 2730, of whom 72 were church members. Arnold Park camp-ground is situated on the right bank of the Allegheny River, about fifteen miles above Pittsburgh, Pa. It is readily reached by the Allegheny Valley Railroad, and the com- pany have built a depot at the grounds, which are so near by that conveyances are not needed to reach them. The grounds are ample and well adapted to camp-meeting purposes, being abun- dantly supplied with shade and living water. Although this is the second year of this associ- ation, it is already incorporated, and extensive im- provements have been made. It is designed to make the location permanent. It is chiefly under the control of the Methodist Episcopal Church, yet nearly all religious bodies are associated with it. Arnold, Wesley P., a minister in the Methodist Episcopal Church South, united with the South Carolina Conference in 1827. In 1829 he was ordained deacon by Bishop McKendree, and at the first session of the Georgia Conference, in Jan., 1831, was ordained elder by Bishop Hedding. His last appointment was to Milledgeville station, Dec. 1869, where he died suddenly on Christmas in the same year. He had given 43 years of earnest and successful labor to the ministry. A man who shunned no toil that duty seemed to require; of unusual vigor, even in later life. When 60 years of age he was accustomed to walk to his appoint- ments. He was pronounced by those who knew him as the noblest type of Christian manhood. Arthur, Wm., was born in Ireland, in the year 1819, and entered the British Wesleyan ministry in 1838. After a brief sojourn in the East Indies he returned home, and shortly after the pages of the Wesleyan Magazine were enriched with “A Narrative of a Mission to the Mysore,” which at once fixed his fame as a writer. Various other works have issued from his pen. Few men have made better marks on the annals of their times than he. He is well known in the United States as having visited the General Conference as a depu- tation. He is well known as a fluent Italian scholar and preacher, having done good service to the European work by his visits to different stations on the Continent. For some years he has been mysteriously laid aside from active work by a loss of voice; still, as Honorary Secretary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, he renders active and efficient aid to the cause. In the chair of the Conference in 1866, he showed rare administrative ability. A calm and dispassionate speaker, a rich unction often attending his utterances, and a dis- position like the beloved disciple, he occupies a high position among his brethren, while his pen richly dispenses wide-spread influence wherever his works are read. He still lives, and will ever live in the love and esteem of his brethren, and of a constituency wide as the world. His thrilling work, “The Tongue of Fire,” has been widely circulated. Articles of Religion.—The Creed of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, or its Confession of Faith, is mainly embodied in twenty-five sections, which are termed “Articles of Religion.” They were abridged and slightly altered from the Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of England, and were printed in “The Sunday Service,” and adopted at the organi- zation of the church. They did not, however, appear in the Discipline, as published, until 1790. On comparing them with the Articles of the Church of England, it will be perceived that the 3d, 8th, ARTICLES ARTICLES 13th, 15th, 17th, 18th, 20th, 21st, 23d, 26th, 29th, 33d, 35th, 36th, and 37th of the English Church were wholly omitted, and that the 6th, 9th, and 19th were abridged. With the exception of a few verbal alterations, the other articles are con- tained in the Discipline of the church, to which reference has been made. The 23d article, which refers to the rulers of this country, inserted in lieu of that on the civil magistrates in England, was drawn up by Mr. Wesley, and was adopted in 1784, but was amended in 1804. The chief doctrinal differences between the Articles of the Church of England and those of the M. E. Church consist in the omission, by the latter, of the section on predes- timation, and a part of the article on original sin. Other articles were omitted, as in Mr. Wesley's judgment they were unnecessary, such as those on “the authority of the church,” on “the authority of general councils,” on “the authority of minis- ters,” on “the use of the Lord's Supper by unbe- lievers,” on “excommunicated persons,” on “the homilies,” and on “the consecration of bishops and ministers.” These articles have been uniformly adopted by nearly all the branches of Methodism in America ; and in many of the churches the restrictive rules forbid their alteration. They are a clear, definite, but brief declaration of Christian faith and order, and are as follows: “I. Of Faith in the Holy Trinity.—There is but one living and true God, everlasting, without body or parts, of infinite power, wisdom, and goodness; the maker and preserver of all things, visible and invisible. And in the unity of this Godhead there are three persons, of one substance, power, and eternity, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. “II. Of the Word, or Son of God, who was made very Man. — The Son, who is the Word of the Father, the very and eternal God, of one substance with the Father, took man's nature in the womb of the blessed Virgin ; so that two whole and per- fect natures, that is to say, the Godhead and man- hood, were joined together in one person, never to be divided, whereof is one Christ, very God and very man, who truly suffered, was crucified, dead and buried, to reconcile his Father to us, and to be a sacrifice, not only for original guilt, but also for the actual sins of men. “III. Of the Resurrection of Christ.—Christ did truly rise again from the dead, and took again his body, with all things appertaining to the perfec- tion of man’s nature, wherewith he ascended into heaven, and there sitteth until he return to judge all men at the last day. “IV. Of the Holy Ghost.—The Holy Ghost, pro- ceeding from the Father and the Son, is of one substance, majesty, and glory with the Father and the Son, very and eternal God. “W. The Sufficiency of the Holy Scriptures for Salvation.—The Holy Scriptures contain all things necessary to salvation; so that whatsoever is not read therein, nor may be proved thereby, is not to be required of any man that it should be believed as an article of faith, or be th requisite or necessary to ... *. of the Holy Scripture we do understand those canonical books of the Old and New Testament of whose authority was never any doubt in the Church. The names of the canonical books are— “Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuter- onomy, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, The First Book of Samuel, The Second Book of Samuel, The First Book of Kings, The Second Book of Kings, The First Book of Chronicles, The Second Book of Chronicles, The Book of Ezra, The Book of Nehe- miah, the Book of Esther, the Book of Job, The Psalms, The Proverbs, Ecclesiastes or the Preacher, Cantica or Songs of Solomon, Four Prophets the greater, Twelve Prophets the less. “All the books of the New Testament, as they are commonly received, we do receive and account canonical. - “WI. Of the Old Testament.—The Old Testament is not contrary to the New ; for both in the Old and New Testament everlasting life is offered to mankind by Christ, who is the only Mediator be- tween God and man, being both God and man. Wherefore they are not to be heard who feign that the old fathers did look only for transitory promises. Although the law given from God by Moses, as touching ceremonies and rites, doth not bind Christians, nor ought the civil precepts thereof of necessity be received in any commonwealth; yet, notwithstanding, no Christian whatsoever is free from the obedience of the commandments which are called moral. “WII. Of Original or Birth Sin.—Original sin standeth not in the following of Adam (as the Pelagians do vainly talk), but it is the corruption of the nature of every man, that naturally is en- gendered of the offspring of Adam, whereby man is very far gone from original righteousness, and of his own nature inclined to evil, and that con- tinually. “WIII. Of Free Will. — The condition of man after the fall of Adam is such that he cannot turn and prepare himself, by his own natural strength and works, to faith, and calling upon God; where- fore we have no power to do good works, pleasant and acceptable—to God, without the grace of God by Christ preventing us, that we may have a good will, and working with us, when we have that good will. “IX. Of the Justification of Man.—We are ac- counted righteous before God only for the merit of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ by faith, and ARTICLES 57 ARTICLES not for our own works or deservings. Wherefore, that we are justified by faith only, is a most whole- some doctrine, and very full of comfort. “X. Of Good Works.-Although good works, which are the fruits of faith, and follow after justi- fication, cannot put away our sins, and endure the severity of God's judgments; yet are they pleasing and acceptable to God in Christ, and spring out of a true and lively faith, insomuch that by them a lively faith may be as evidently known as a tree is discerned by its fruit. “XI. Of Works of Supererogation.—Voluntary works—besides, over, and above God's command- ments—which are called works of supererogation, cannot be taught without arrogancy and impiety. For by them men do declare that they do not only render unto God as much as they are bound to do, but that they do more for his sake than of bounden duty is required: whereas Christ saith plainly, When ye have done all that is commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants. “XII. Of Sin after Justification.—Not every sin willingly committed after justification is the sin against the Holy Ghost, and unpardonable. Where- fore, the grant of repentance is not to be denied to such as fall into sin after justification: after we have received the Holy Ghost, we may depart from grace given, and fall into sin, and, by the grace of God, rise again and amend our lives. And there- fore they are to be condemned who say they can no more sin as long as they live here; or deny the place of forgiveness to such as truly repent. “XIII. Of the Church.-The visible Church of Christ is a congregation of faithful men, in which the pure word of God is preached, and the sacra- ments duly administered, according to Christ's or- dinance, in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same. “XIV. Of Purgatory.—The Romish doctrine concerning purgatory, pardon, worshiping and ado- ration, as well of images as of relics, and also invo- cation of saints, is a fond thing, vainly invented, and grounded upon no warrant of Scripture, but repugnant to the word of God. “XV. Of Speaking in the Congregation in such a Tongue as the People understand.—It is a thing plainly repugnant to the word of God, and the cus- tom of the primitive church, to have public prayer in the church, or to minister the sacraments, in a tongue not understood by the people. “XVI. Of the Sacraments.-Sacraments or- dained of Christ are not only badges or tokens of Christian men's profession, but rather they are cer- tain signs of grace, and God's good will toward us, by the which he doth work invisibly in us, and doth not only quicken, but also strengthen and confirm, our faith in him. - “There are two sacraments ordained of Christ our Lord in the Gospel ; that is to say, Baptism and the Supper of the Lord. “Those five commonly called sacraments, that is to say, confirmation, penance, orders, matrimony, and extreme unction, are not to be counted for sac- raments of the Gospel ; being such as have partly grown out of the corrupt following of the apostles, and partly are states of life allowed in the Scrip- tures, but yet have not the like mature of Baptism and the Lord's Supper, because they have not any visible sign or ceremony ordained of God. “The sacraments were not ordained of Christ to be gazed upon, or to be carried about ; but that we should duly use them. And in such only as wor- thily receive the same, they have a wholesome effect or operation : but they that receive them un- worthily, purchase to themselves condemnation, as St. Paul saith, I. Cor. xi. 29. “XVII. Of Baptism.—Baptism is not only a sign of profession, and mark of difference, whereby Christians are distinguished from others that are not baptized ; but it is also a sign of regeneration, or the new birth. The baptism of young children is to be retained in the Church. “XVIII. Of the Lord's Supper.—The Supper of the Lord is not only a sign of the love that Chris- tians ought to have among themselves one to another, but rather is a sacrament of our redemp- tion by Christ's death ; insomuch that, to such as rightly, worthily, and with faith receive the same, the bread which we break is a partaking of the body of Christ; and likewise the cup of blessing is a partaking of the blood of Christ. “Transubstantiation, or the change of the sub- stance of bread and wine in the Supper of our Lord, cannot be proved by Holy Writ, but is re- pugnant to the plain words of Scripture, over- throweth the nature of a sacrament, and hath given occasion to many superstitions. “The body of Christ is given, taken, and eaten in the Supper, only after a heavenly and spiritual manner, And the means whereby the body of Christ is received and eaten in the Supper, is faith. , “The sacrament of the Lord's Supper was not by Christ's ordinance reserved, carried about, lifted up, or worshiped. - “XIX. Of both Kinds.-The cup of the Lord is not to be denied to the lay people; for both the parts of the Lord's Supper, by Christ's ordinance and commandment, ought to be administered to all Christians alike. - “XX. Of the one Oblation of Christ, finishe wpon the Cross.—The offering of Christ, once made, is that perfect redemption, propitiation, and satis- faction for all the sins of the whole world, both original and actual; and there is none other satis- faction for sin but that alone. Wherefore the sacri- fice of masses, in the which it is commonly said ARTICLES 58 ASBURY that the priest doth offer Christ for the quick and the dead, to have remission of pain or guilt, is a blasphemous fable and dangerous deceit. “XXI. Of the Marriage of Ministers. — The ministers of Christ are not commanded by God's law either to vow the estate of single life, or to abstain from marriage: therefore it is lawful for them, as for all other Christians, to marry at their own discretion, as they shall judge the same to serve best to godliness. “XXII. Of the Rites and Ceremonies of Churches. —It is not necessary that rites and ceremonies should in all places be the same, or exactly alike; for they have been always different, and may be changed according to the diversity of countries, times, and men's manners, so that nothing be ordained against God's word. Whosoever, through his private judgment, willingly and purposely doth openly break the rites and ceremonies of the Church to which he belongs, which are not repugnant to the word of God, and are ordained and approved by common authority, ought to be rebuked openly, that others may fear to do the like, as one that offendeth against the common order of the Church, and woundeth the consciences of weak brethren. “Every particular Church may ordain, change, or abolish rites and ceremonies, so that all things may be done to edification. “XXIII. Of the Rulers of the United States of America.-The President, the Congress, the General Assemblies, the Governors, and the Councils of State, as the delegates of the people, are the rulers of the United States of America, according to the division of power made to them by the Constitution of the United States, and by the Constitutions of their respective States. And the said States are a sovereign and independent nation, and ought not to be subject to any foreign jurisdiction.* “XXIV. Of Christian Men's Goods.—The riches and goods of Christians are not common, as touch- ing the right, title, and possession of the same, as some do falsely boast. Notwithstanding, every man ought of such things as he possesseth, liber- ally to give alms to the poor, according to his ability. “XXV. Of a Christian Man's Oath.—As we confess that vain and rash swearing is forbidden Christian men by our Lord Jesus Christ and James his apostle; so we judge that the Christian religion doth not prohibit, but that a man may swear when the magistrate requireth, in a cause of faith and “* As far as it respects civil affairs, we believe it the duty of Christians, and especially all Christian ministers, to be subject to the supreme authority of the country where they may reside, and to use all laudable means to enjoin obedience to the powers that be and therefore it is expected that all our preachers and people, who may be under the British or any other government, will behave themselves as peaceable and orderly subjects.” charity, so it be done according to the prophet's teaching, in justice, judgment, and truth.” Asbury, Francis, the second bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and the first ordained in the United States, was born in Handsworth, Staffordshire, England, on the 20th of August, 1745. He was trained by pious parents, who were members of the Methodist society. At an early age he was placed in a good school, and when be- tween six and seven commenced reading the Bible regularly, with the historical part of which, he says, “he was greatly delighted.” In his fourteenth year, he was apprenticed to learn the business of making “buckle chapes.” During this period he had the opportunity of listening to such preachers as Ryland, Stillingfleet, Talbot, Hawes, and Venn, who were among the distinguished ministers of the English pulpit. When about fourteen, he was con- verted, and he pursued, in his leisure hours, a course of theological reading, among which were White- field's sermons. When about sixteen, he commenced holding prayer-meetings, both in his own village and in those adjacent; and at eighteen, he was licensed as a local preacher. The fervency and elo- quence of his early efforts surprised both preachers and people, and multitudes listened, “wondering and weeping.” Besides attending to his ordinary business during the week, he preached, not only on the Sabbath, but frequently three or four times during the week; until, at the age of twenty-one, he was received into the Wesleyan Conference, and regularly appointed to a circuit. He was remarkable for his strict de- votion to the work of the ministry and for his faith- ful discharge of all his duties. He made himself thoroughly acquainted with the doctrines and dis- cipline of Methodism, and cherished for them the warmest attachment. In 1771, his mind became deeply impressed with the conviction that he should go as missionary to America, where two ministers had been sent by Mr. Wesley two years before. At the Conference Mr. Wesley called for volunteers, and Asbury presented himself, and was accepted. He sailed from Bristol, with Richard Wright, a minister of one year's standing, on the 4th of Sep- tember, and arrived in Philadelphia on the 27th of October. The voyage had been long and disagree- able, but during the passage he had divided his time between reading theological works and con- versing affectionately but earnestly with the sailors and his fellow-passengers. The first religious ser- vice he attended in America was in St. George's church, Philadelphia, where Mr. Pilmoor officiated. He immediately commenced his labors, chiefly in New York, Philadelphia, and the adjacent sections of country. Only five years before, the first Metho- dist sermon had been preached in New York, and three years before, the first Methodist church edi- ASBURY 59 ASBURY fice had been built. The whole number of com- municants at that period was reported at three hundred and seventy-one; about one hundred being in New York and Philadelphia each, and the re- maining one hundred and seventy-one being scat- tered in New Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland. The year following he was appointed by Mr. Wes- ley as “General Assistant in America,” to super- vise both preachers and churches, and watch over FRANCIS unwilling to leave. He believed it wrong to abandon the thousands of persons who had placed themselves under the care of the Methodist preachers, and he had confidence in the righteousness of the struggle through which the colonies were passing. He, how- ever, had conscientious scruples as to taking the oath which was prescribed at that early period, and believed it to be his duty to stand aloof from the whole political excitement. As some of the English ASBURY, 0xE OF THE BIshops of THE METHODIs T. EPISCOPAL CHURCH. all their interests. In 1773, however, Mr. Rankin, who was an older minister, was sent from England, and to him Mr. Wesley gave the general supervi- sion, and the first Conference was held by him in Philadelphia in 1773. After the Revolutionary War broke out, Mr. Rankin and nearly all the ministers who had come from England left their work and returned to Great Britain. Mr. Asbury sympathized deeply with the American people, and had become so attached to the interests of the Western Continent that he was ministers prior to their leaving had been impru- dent, all the preachers were exposed to much suffer- ing and persecution; several of them were impris- oned and otherwise punished. But they bore their sufferings with meekness, and were the means, even in prison and through the prison grates, of preach- ing to many, who were converted through their labors. In June, 1776, Mr. Asbury was arrested in the vicinity of Baltimore, and fined £5 for preach- ing. Nevertheless, he continued traveling and A SBURY 60 &=º-º-º- _ASBURY filling appointments day by day, until, in the spring of 1778, he was compelled to retire. He found a hospitable shelter in the house of Thomas White, of Delaware, a distinguished citizen and a judge of one of its courts. There he remained in seclusion for about two years, though, with the exception of about ten months, he occasionally preached to small congregations. During this time, a private letter which he had written to one of his English associates who was leaving the country, and in which he defended the cause of America, fell into the hands of the military authorities, and they became satisfied that so far from his being an enemy, he was a true and earnest friend. From that period he suffered no further annoyance, and the Methodist preachers generally were permitted to travel throughout the country. Mr. Asbury was requested by the preachers, in the absence of any assistant appointed by Mr. Wesley, to take the general supervision of the church, and from 1780 he virtually exercised the office of superintendent. At the close of the Revolution, the Methodist societies earnestly desired the administration of the sacraments. They had hitherto been regarded as affiliating with the Church of England. Their ministers were considered simply as laymen, and the members had received baptism and the Lord's Supper in the parish churches. But, during the war, the ministers of the Church of England gen- erally fled from the country; the parish churches were unoccupied, and there were none to adminis- ter the sacred ordinances. Some of the preachers desired to elect and ordain some of their own num- ber for this purpose, but Mr. Asbury earnestly opposed any change of ecclesiastical order until Mr. Wesley had been consulted. The case was laid before him, and, after full consideration and earnest prayer, Mr. Wesley resolved to take the necessary steps for the organization of the societies of America into a separate church. Accordingly, with the assistance of several clergymen in Eng- land, he set apart Dr. Coke for the office of super- intendent, ordaining him according to the form for ordaining bishops in the Church of England. He also ordained two elders, and sent them to America with Dr. Coke, to whom he gave directions to ordain Mr. Asbury as a joint superintendent. A Conference was convened in Baltimore on Christmas, 1784; a church was organized, by the unanimous consent of the preachers present, called the “Methodist Episcopal Church,” and Dr. Coke and Mr. Asbury were elected superintendents or bishops. Mr. Asbury was ordained by Dr. Coke, with the assistance of Revs. Whatcoat and Vasey, who had been ordained elders by Mr. Wesley, and also by Rev. Mr. Otterbine, of the German Re- formed Church. At that time there were eighty-three Methodist ministers and about fourteen thousand church mem- bers. The superintendence of the church devolved almost entirely upon Bishop Asbury, as Dr. Coke, in the following spring, returned to England, and thereafter only visited, for a few months at a time, the churches in the United States. From that time forward the life of Bishop Asbury was one of constant activity and of increasing care. He traveled from Georgia to Maine almost every year, and, crossing the mountains, he kept up with the increasing tide of population which was sweep- ing both westward and southward. His severe labors impaired his health, and on several occasions he wished to retire from his posi- tion, but the earnest entreaties of his friends and of the church induced him to continue his work. In 1814 he suffered from an attack of inflammatory fever, and for some time his friends despaired of his recovery. When he was able to travel, some friends in Philadelphia presented him with a light carriage, in which he crossed the Allegheny Mountains. From that time he was frequently so weak that he was unable to stand in the pulpit. Often was he carried from the coach into the church, and set upon a table in the pulpit, from which he preached with great earnestness and solemnity for nearly an hour, being unable either to walk or stand. In March, 1816, he journeyed from the South towards Balti- more, hoping to reach the General Conference which began the 1st of May. At Richmond, Va., he preached his last sermon, on Sunday, March 24, 1816. That week he reached Spottsylvania. On the following Sunday morning his friends proposed to send for a physician, for he was evidently sink- ing. He objected, saying that it was of no use, as his work was about done. His traveling companion at his request conducted religious services, and at its close, Bishop Asbury, forgetting that he was not in a church, requested that the “mite collection” might be taken. This was a collection he took in behalf of poor frontier preachers, thus showing that his sympathies were with his brethren in his last moments. During the afternoon he calmly fell asleep in Jesus. Bishop Asbury was a man of deep thought and wise conclusions. He had remarkable power in estimating character. He was a man of uniform piety, and when convinced of duty, no perils could divert him from his purpose. In passing through the Indian country west of the mountains, he often encamped in the wilderness, where no one ventured to sleep, except under the protection of a trustwor- thy sentinel. His journals contain the outline of his wonderful work; he manifested a zeal apostolic in its charac- ter, and an industry and patience almost unrivaled. Notwithstanding his constant traveling, he read many of the most valuable works. He had a fair their several positions. ASBURY 61 ASH VILLE knowledge of the Scriptures in the original tongues, and as a theologian was remarkably accurate and sound. As a preacher he was clear, forcible, and generally very earnest. His sermons are repre- sented as having been oftentimes very powerful and eloquent. As an executive officer he especially ex- celled. He possessed unusual talent for organizing, and seemed to have an almost instinctive recogni- tion of the talents and fitness of the preachers for He was a friend of both ministerial and general education. In 1783 we find him conferring with John Dickins in reference to the foundation of a seminary, and immediately after the organization of the church he laid the foundation of “Cokesbury College” at Abingdon. For the erection of its building he col- lected money from house to house; he selected its teachers, and occasionally addressed its students, and was virtually its president. He was especially desirous of establishing seminaries in different districts of the country. The early destruction of the college at Abingdon by fire, and the like de- struction of the one which succeeded it in Balti- more, led him to believe that Providence did not favor, at that time, the further prosecution of this branch of church work, and he gave himself chiefly to the duties of evangelism. He took a deep inter- est in the publication of Methodist literature, and with Mr. Dickins projected the founding of the “Methodist Book Concern,” whose interests he carefully fostered as long as he lived. He was a model of personal economy; though neat and care- ful in his personal appearance, he was exceedingly plain and simple. That he might give himself wholly to the work, he refrained from marriage, but sent part of his salary—which was only sixty- four dollars a year—to his widowed mother. He was supported by gifts and donations from benevo- lent friends, but all he received, except what barely sustained him, he divided among the suffering preachers, especially in the Western Conferences. In some cases he parted with much of his own clothing to help his fellow-laborers. To him the Methodist Episcopal Church is largely indebted for its discipline and organization. Under his super- vision it grew from a small band to a strong, com- pact, and numerous church. When he came to America there were 14 itinerant preachers, with a few local preachers, and 371 members. At his death there were nearly 700 itinerants, 2000 local preachers, and 214,000 members. - Asbury Manual Labor School is located near the town of Eufaula, in the Creek Nation, Indian Territory. It was established in the year 1847 by an act of the Creek Council, and was put under the charge of the Foreign Board of Missions of the M. E. Church South. Rev. John Harrell, legal representative and superintendent of the Indian Mission Conference in behalf of said board, agreed to take charge of the school buildings, farm, and other property connected therewith, and to furnish a competent superintendent and suitable teachers, and to receive, clothe, feed, and take care of eighty scholars, male and female, of suitable ages. The trustees, in behalf of the Creek Nation, stipulated that for such service payments should be made at the rate of $70 per year for each pupil so educated, making an aggregate not exceeding $5600 in any one year. In addition to the amount received from the Nation, the Board of Missions of the M. E. Church South has contributed annually from $1200 to $1500. The school buildings, farm, and prop- erty connected therewith are estimated as worth $15,000. Ashcom, Charles W., a resident of Hunting- don Co., Pa., at the time of his election as second lay delegate from the Central Pennsylvania Con- ference to the General Conference of 1872. Pre- vious to, and at that time he was United States Internal Revenue Assessor. He has long been a devoted member of the M. E. Church, and active in the promotion of its interests. Ashland, Pa.. (pop. 5714), a flourishing town in Schuylkill County. It has one M. E. church, with 363 members, 385 Sunday-school scholars, and a church and parsonage valued at $20,000. Ashville College, Harrogate, England, is an educational establishment of the United Methodist Free Churches. It is designed for the sons of both ministers and laymen, the sons of ministers being admitted on special terms, in the proportion of one to every two sons of laymen. After preliminary inquiries and reports the matter was brought before the Annual Assembly of 1876, by Rev. Jos. Garside. The subject was taken up with considerable enthusiasm, and many handsome contributions were tendered, the ministers vying with the laity in offering liberal contributions. A committee was appointed to take preliminary steps, and a most eligible site presenting itself, Ashville estate, near Harrogate, Yorkshire, was purchased at a cost of nearly £6000. The estate consists of thirty acres, with a mansion-house, beautifully situated, and possessing a most commanding view. Five acres are occupied by the house and demesne, the remaining portion being let for farming pur- poses. The house has been enlarged so as to accommodate 60 pupils, all of whom are to be boarders, with teaching staff and domestics. A design for completing the building, by the addition of wings, has already been adopted. When these wings are added the college will accommodate more than one hundred pupils. The designs have been prepared by Edward Potts, Esq., of Oldham, who is himself a member of the body and a liberal con- tributor to the building fund. A SHWORTH 2 ASIA The college is under the management of thirteen trustees, appointed by the Annual Assembly, to whom are added six other brethren, elected for three years by the Annual Assembly, two of whom retire annually, but are subject to re-election. The legal estate is vested solely in trustees, but, to keep the college in close connection with the Annual Assembly, the four connectional officers and six brethren, as aforesaid, are joined with the trustees in the management of the college. It is also provided in the trust deed that all rules and regulations for the government of the college must have the sanction of the Annual Assembly. At present the head-master is Mr. W. Richardson, LL.D., of Dublin University. The second master is Mr. A. Halstead. Ashworth, John, author of “Strange Tales from Humble Life,” was born at Cutgate, a small village near Rochdale, England, July 8, 1813. He found peace in believing October 3, 1836. He had pre- viously commenced to meet in class with the Wes- leyan Methodist Association, now merged in the United Methodist Free Churches. through his life his attachment to the church of his early choice, and at the time of his death was a local preacher and class-leader in connection with it. It was not, however, till 1858, that he com- menced those efforts to gather the outcasts in, with which his name will ever be identified. He opened a “chapel for the destitute,” and continued, till heart and flesh failed, his philanthropic efforts to rescue the perishing. Mr. Ashworth's education had been limited. A true tale from his pen, en- titled “The Dark Hour,” appeared in the Free Methodist Magazine in 1861. Its great success led to the publication of a series of true tales, which have been widely circulated. The tales are in quite an original vein. He issued another series of tales entitled “Simple Records.” It is a shorter series, but possesses the same characteristics as “Strange Tales from Humble Life.” Mr. Ash- worth visited Palestine in 1868, and on his return published a little work entitled “Walks in Canaan.” He also published a companion volume, entitled “Back from Canaan.” He often lectured on Pales- time, subsequent to his visit, and computed that he secured more than £2000 for Free Methodist objects by this lecture alone. In 1873, he repre- sented his denomination at the great gathering of the Evangelical Alliance at New York, and greatly delighted in the assembling of saints from all quar- ters of the globe. In the following year his health failed. He had to abandon his public efforts. His disease proved to be cancer of the stomach. He suffered much, but suffered patiently. On January 26, 1875, he entered into rest. Asia is the most populous portion of the globe, and has been frequently styled “ the cradle of the He retained human race, of nations, and of arts.” Its area, ex- cluding Australia and the Polynesian Islands, is about 16,500,000 square miles; its inhabitants are estimated at from 700,000,000 to 800,000,000; of these, about 600,000,000 are pagans of various classes. From 60,000,000 to 70,000,000 profess Mohammedanism; from 10,000,000 to 15,000,000, chiefly in Russia, adhere to the Greek Church. In Asia Minor several Christian denominations are found, such as the Armenians, Nestorians, Jaco- bites, etc. The number of Protestant communi- cants in affiliation with the European and Ameri- can churches, as the result of missionary labors, is about half a million. Methodism was introduced into Asia in 1814, the first point being the island of Ceylon. Five missionaries led by Dr. Coke sailed from England for the East Indies December 31, 1813. Their apostolic leader died on the voyage before reaching his destination. The missionaries landed in Cey- ion and commenced their labors; the difficulties were very great, but they persevered until success crowned their efforts. They carefully studied the language, published grammars and dictionaries, founded schools, and gained influence among the people. There are now in Ceylon 51 stations, with over 2400 members. Subsequently the Wesleyans established missions in Madras, Calcutta, and the adjacent regions, and have since established them- selves in China and Japan. In 1856, the M. E. Church sent Dr. William Butler with other mis- sionaries to India, occupying the northwest portion as their special mission-field. Scarcely had they ar- rived and commenced their labors before the Sepoy rebellion occurred. Their lives were in great danger, but they succeeded in escaping to the mountains, where they found refuge; and after that frightful rebellion was crushed they success- fully prosecuted their work. Missions were also established by American Methodists in China; they occupying Foo-Chow, Shanghai, and Pekin, while the Wesleyans occupied Canton and Hankow. The Methodist Episcopal Church South has also a mis- sion in China, with headquarters in Foo-Chow. More recently missions have been established both in China and Japan, by various branches of Meth- odists both in England and America. The number of communicants in the different branches of the Methodist Church in Asia is, Wesleyan Methodists, 3795, M. E. Church, 5400, M. E. Church South, 107, United Free Methodists, 125, New Connection, 276. These numbers, it will be observed, represent only the actual communicants, and not the attendants on worship, or the members of families represented by the communicants. In all the stations much work has been done in translating the Bible and works of a religious character into the various lan- guages and dialects : schools have been established ASSISTANT 63 ASSURANCE and orphanages both for boys and girls, and the literature of the church is now published in the prin- cipal dialects in India and China. Public opinion has become more tolerant, and the doors for mis- sionary labor are opening widely in every direction. In India and China, generally, the “Woman's Foreign Missionary Society” of the M. E. Church has accomplished a great work in sending forth educated young women, some of whom, trained in medical schools, are practicing as physicians in families where men could have no access ; and, either as physicians or visitors, are telling the story of the Cross to the women who have been kept in almost perfect seclusion. Native ministers have been raised up who are preaching the gospel successfully to their brethren, and schools have been established wherein they can obtain the training essential to their work. Though in pro- portion to the population the communicants are few in number, yet the indications are favorable for a large and rapid increase. Assistant.—In the large minutes of Mr. Wesley, which formed the early discipline of the Methodists, the question is asked, “Who is the assistant?” The answer is given, “That preacher in each cir- cuit who is appointed from time to time to take charge of the societies and the other preachers therein.” Another question was, “What is the office of an assistant 7” The answer was, “To see that the other preachers in his circuit behave well and consistently; to visit the classes quarterly, regulate the bands, and deliver tickets, and take in and put out of the society or the bands; to keep the watch- nights and love-feasts,” etc. In the early history of the Methodist societies in the United States this term remained in use. It was afterwards substi- tuted by the phrase, “preacher in charge,” whose duties are of a similar character. The term among the Wesleyan Methodists is now Superintendent. In the United States, the preacher to whom Mr. Wesley assigned the general superintendence of the societies prior to the organization of the church was called the general assistant. Prior to 1769 the societies were managed by the local preachers, by whom they had been formed. In that year Richard Boardman and Joseph Pilmoor were sent by Mr. Wesley, at the request of these societies, to act as pastors, and Mr. Wesley constituted Richard Board- man his general assistant. In 1771, Francis Asbury came to America, and in the following year Mr. Wesley made him his general assistant; but in less than a year he was superseded by Thomas Rankin, who had been sent out by Mr. Wesley, and who was Mr. Asbury's senior. The preachers from Eng- land, after the commencement of the Revolutionary War, returned to that country, and in 1779 the min- isters requested Mr. Asbury to act as the general assistant. This position he held by the request of the Conference until 1784, when at the organization of the church he was elected general superintend- ent or bishop. The term then dropped out of use. Jesse Lee says, “The general assistant was the preacher who had the charge of all the circuits and of all the preachers, and appointed all the preachers, and their several circuits, and changed them. His being called a general assistant signi- fied that he was to assist Mr. Wesley in carrying on the work of God in a general way.” Assurance, Christian, is a firm persuasion or conviction of our being in a state of salvation. The early Methodists strongly insisted upon this convic- tion as essential to a Christian experience, and main- tained it was the privilege of every true believer. In his later writings, Mr. Wesley admitted that, per- haps, his early expressions were too strong, and that he believed one might be a Christian without having so positive a conviction as would exclude all doubt and fear; and yet at the same time, he vigorously maintained that such was the privilege and duty of every believer. In no other point did the early Methodists differ so widely from those around them as in insisting upon this experience. And it was this which gave life and power to their ministrations. They had personally experienced this gracious state, and were living in its constant enjoyment, and they testified frequently and forcibly of the peace and joy which accompanied it. At that period of time, the doctrine of assurance was not generally preached in other pulpits, and many ministers, as well as private Christians, denied the possibility of its attainment; yet it was by no means a new doctrine. Mr. Wesley remarks: “I appre- hend that the whole Christian church in the first centuries enjoyed it, for though we have few points of doctrine explicitly taught in the small remains of the anti-Nicene fathers, yet I think none that . carefully read Clemens, Romanus, Ignatius, Poly- carp, Origen, or any other of them, can doubt whether either the writer himself possessed it, or all whom he mentions as real Christians; and I readily conceive, both from the ‘Harmonia Confes- 'sionum,’ and whatever else I have occasionally read, that all Reformed churches in Europe did once be- lieve “every true Christian has the divine evidence of his being in favor with God.’” I know like- wise that Luther, Melanchthon, and many others, if not all, of the Reformers, frequently and strongly asserted, that every believer is conscious of his own acceptance with God, and that by a supernatural evidence.” Thomas Aquinas taught that God some- times gave to Christians direct knowledge on this subject, but that such cases were but few, and that Christians generally had not a satisfactory assur- ance. In the Reformation, Luther strongly as- serted the privilege of this personal knowledge, and it is taught in the Augsburg Confession as in- ASSURANCE 64 ASSURANCE volved in saving faith. The Westminster Confes- sion, in its eighteenth article, says, “Although hypocrites and other unregenerate men may vainly deceive themselves with false hopes, and carnal pre- sumptions of being in the favor of God, and state of salvation (which hope of theirs shall perish), yet such as truly believe in the Lord Jesus, and love him in sincerity, endeavoring to walk in all good conscience before him, may in this life be cer- tainly assured that they are in a state of grace, and may rejoice in the hope of the glory of God, which hope shall never make them ashamed. This cer- tainty is not a bare conjectural and probable per- suasion, grounded upon a fallible hope, but an infallible assurance of faith, founded upon the divine truth of the promises of salvation, the in- ward evidence of those graces upon which these promises are made, the testimony of the spirit of adoption witnessing with our spirit that we are the children of God, which spirit is the earnest of our inheritance, whereby we are sealed to the day of redemption. This infallible assurance doth not so belong to the essence of faith, but that a true be- liever may wait long, in conflict with many diffi- culties, before he can be a partaker of it; yet being enabled by the spirit to know the things that are freely given him of God, he may without extraor- dinary revelation, in the right use of ordinary means, attain thereunto; and therefore it is the duty of every one to give all diligence to make his calling and election sure, that thereby his heart may be enlarged in peace and joy in the Holy Ghost, in love and thankfulness to God, and in strength and cheerfulness in the duties of obedience, the proper fruits of this assurance, so far is it from inclining men to looseness. True believers may have the assurance of their salvation in divers ways shaken, diminished, and interrupted, as by negligence in preserving it, by falling into some special sin which woundeth the conscience and grieveth the spirit, by some sudden and vehement temptation, by God's withdrawing the light of his countenance and suffering even such as fear him to walk in darkness and have no light; yet are they never utterly destitute of that fear of God and life of faith, that love of Christ and the breth- ren, that sincerity of heart, and conscience of duty, out of which by the operation of the spirit this as- surance may in due time be revived, and by which in the mean time they are supported from utter despair.” Sir William Hamilton, in his “Discus- sions on Philosophy,” says, “Personal assurance, the feeling of certainty that God is propitious to me, that my sins are forgiven, fiducia, plerophoria fidei, was long universally held in the Protestant communities to be the criterion or condition of a true or saving faith. Luther declares that he who hath not assurance wipes faith out; and Melanchthon makes assurance the discriminating line of Christian ity from heathenism. It was maintained by Calvin, nay, even by Arminius, and is part and parcel of all the confessions of all the churches of the Refor- mation down to the Westminster Assembly.” Some Calvinistic writers who teach the doctrine of assurance, maintain that it is an assurance, not only of personal salvation, but of final salvation also: their theory very naturally follows from the doctrine of predestination. But Wesley and the Methodist writers generally, advocate the doctrine of assurance as confined to a personal salvation, and as connected with the witness of the spirit. This assurance arises, first, from an observation upon our conduct as compared with the word of God. St. John declares, “hereby we know that we do know him, if we keep his commandments.” “Whosoever keepeth his word, in him is, verily, the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him.” “If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth righteousness is born of him.” Secondly, it proceeds more directly from an ex- amination of our thoughts, tempers, and impulses. The believer feels in his own consciousness that he loves God, that he loves his brethren, and that he loves the exercises of holy worship. The Apostle says, “We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren.” And, “Hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him.” Because we “love one another, not in word, neither in tongue, but in deed and in truth.” So, also, we are con- scious whether we are moved by impulses of pride, envy, and selfishness: or whether we have abiding faith and love. All these evidences we have from the testimony of our own spirits. Thirdly, in addition to those marks, God gives by his Spirit a clear, inward conviction, whereby we feel that we are the sons of God. (See WITNESS of THE SPIRIT.) The assurance which arises from the examination of our conduct and of our inward emotions is the result of careful reflection; and it depends for its steadfastness upon a conscious con- viction that our walk and spirit are in perfect har- mony with the word of God. The assurance that comes from the witness of the spirit brings with it calmness and peace; not the result of reasoning, but a state of joyous consciousness that we are walking in the light, and that a gracious, divine in- fluence rests sweetly upon us. It is accompanied by emotions of gratitude, and by simple, filial trust, which relies upon God as a gracious, forgiving, and indulgent father. It is strengthened and confirmed by the self-examination and reasoning to which we have referred. It exalts the scriptural characteris- tics, and the believer realizes that the Spirit of God bears witness with his spirit, that he is born of him. ASTORIA 65 |ATLANTA Astoria, N. Y. (pop. 5204), is situated on the East River, and is now a beautiful suburb of the city. There are churches of several denominations, and a female seminary. The Methodist Episcopal Church has 107 members, 150 Sunday-school Scholars, and church property valued at $10,000. Atchison, Kan, (pop. 7054), is the capital of a county of the same name, 25 miles above Leaven- worth. In its early history, it was the scene of much contention between two rival emigrant com- panies, one from South Carolina, and the other from New England. Methodist services were in- troduced in 1857. At first they worshiped in a small store-room, where the Otis House now stands. A class of ten persons was organized during the year. A subscription was also raised of about $2000 for the building of a church. It was com- pleted during the pastorate of Rev. I. F. Collins, in 1858 and 1859. The building cost about $3000, and was situated on Parallel Street, between Fifth and Sixth. In 1861 the Kansas Conference met in the city, and Atchison became a station. A parsonage was built during the pastorate of R. L. Harford. During the pastorate of H. D. Fisher, from 1868 to 1870, the old church was sold, and a new one on Kansas Avenue was commenced. This was com- pleted by Rev. T. J. Leak, and cost about $22,000. The first services by the M. E. Church South, were held in 1857, by Rev. F. M. Williams. The place of worship was a school-house in the western part of the city. The Conference assembled in 1861, but the political excitement was so strong, that it left the city the next day. The society was disorganized during the war, and was re-organized in 1866. Between 1868 and 1870, a church was erected on the corner of Sixth and Park Streets, which was dedicated in 1871. In 1873 the Western Annual Conference of the M. E. Church South was held in this place. The present statistics are as follows: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1869 M. E. Church............ I55 130 $22,500 1870 M. E. Church South... 98 ...... "........ African M. E. Church 90 95 1,200 Athens, Ga. (pop. 4251), is a prosperous town, the seat of Franklin College, and has a number of churches. It is first mentioned in the minutes of the church in 1819 as a district in the South Caro- lina Conference. As a separate appointment it is first mentioned in 1826, when Rev. Lovick Pierce was sent to Athens and Greensboro’. The follow- ing year he was returned, with Stephen Olin as supernumerary, and reported 142 members. The minutes of the Church South show Athens station, 374 members; Oconee Street, 132 members; Fac- tory Mission, 205 members. The African M. E. Church reports 190 members, 275 Sunday-school scholars, and a church valued at $4000. Atherton, Wm., commenced his ministry among the British Wesleyans in 1797, and faithfully fulfilled his duties in the ministry for fifty-three years. His discourses were logical in arrangement, well-studied throughout, and full-fraught with evan- gelical theology, and were delivered with readiness, earnestness, and power. Their results were found in the conversion of sinners and the edification of believers. He died in 1850. Atkins, Hercules, a merchant of Philadelphia, is a member of the Board of Church Extension, appointed in 1876. He is earnestly interested in general church movements, and is a local preacher in the Green Street church. Atkinson, George W., was born in Kanawha Co., W. Va., in 1846; was converted and joined the M. E. Church in his early manhood; educated at an academy in Charleston, W. Va., and at the Ohio Wesleyan University, and spent some time in teaching. He studied law two years, and then became part owner of the West Virginia Journal. In 1871 he was appointed postmaster at Charleston, and reappointed in 1875. For a number of years he has been a local preacher. He was elected lay delegate from West Virginia Conference to the General Conference of 1876. Atlanta, Ga. (pop. 21,789), is one of the most important cities in the State, being second only to Savannah. It was laid out in circular form in 1845. After the close of the Civil War it became the capital of the State and increased rapidly. Methodist ser- vices were introduced in 1847 by the M. E. Church South, and in 1848 the first church was erected. This is now being rebuilt, and when completed will be worth $60,000. There are now six churches of that denomination. Shortly after the close of the war, worship was established by the M. E. Church, and in 1868 Lloyd Street church was built. In the same year, by authority of the General Conference, the Metho- dist Advocate was commenced at Atlanta, Dr. E. Q. Fuller being the first editor. In 1872, it was selected as one of the cities for episcopal residence, and Bishop Haven fixed his official residence there. In the same year the Freedman's Aid Society es- tablished Clark University, for the education of colored youth. The African M. E. Church has also established services. The following are the present statistics: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. - M. E. CHURCH SOUTH. 1848 First Church 3, ......... 606 305 $60,000 1856 Trinity f................. 501 585 60,000 1860 Payne's Chapel; ...... 416 200 2,500 1868 Evan's Chapel.......... 423 225 2,500 1871 St. Paul's................. 375 333 2,500 1875 Sixth Church........... 83 110 2,500 M. E. CHURCH. 1868 Lloyd Street............ 132 150 20,000 1875 Marietta Street........ 32 20 10,000 Markham Street...... 56 80 800 West End................ 47 45 350 AFRICAN M. E. CHURCH. Bethel..................... 1300 350 10,000 Shiloh..................... 200 90 1,200 * Rebuilt 1876. # Rebuilt 1871. f Rebuilt 1867. 5 |Él; § | : i i t 4–5. ----- *- --- *-----. - - *ſ-----sº ------------. -------- ----------- -------- !/ A#E. --- ------- --- ------- “------ | | # | |Upº ~ --> ==>s. | Wºl. |º]}} !!!N |º Tº-S |º] Sl -- ; : y º | | | | | | - "Hº | ri º sº- +------> -- Fºe= ..., 7 : " :- ATLANTA FIRST M. E. CHURCH SOUTH. ATLA Y 67 A TONEMENT Atlay, John, entered the traveling connection under Mr. Wesley in 1763, and continued in it until 1788. He was a man of respectable attain- ments as a preacher, and possessed capacity for business. Mr. Wesley selected him as book steward to superintend his publishing accounts. After Mr. Wesley had selected the preachers composing the legal hundred for his Conference, being dissatisfied that he was not placed in the number, Mr. Atlay left Mr. Wesley's connection, and took charge of an independent church. Atmore, Charles, of the British Wesleyan Church, was sent into the ministry by the venera- ble Wesley in 1781. His piety was sincere, his preaching plain, sound, experimental, practical, and often accompanied by much divine unction. He was elected president of the Wesleyan Conference in 1811. His last affliction was long and severe; yet, full of faith and hope and love, he was enabled to rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory. He fell asleep in Jesus in his sixty-fifth year. In 1801 he published a memorial volume, containing a sketch of the lives and characters of the preachers who had died in the traveling connection. It is valuable for reference. Atonement.—“The doctrine of the vicarious and sacrificial death of Christ is taught in many passages of the Holy Scriptures, and is the founda- tion of the gospel as contained in the teachings of Christ and his apostles. It is grounded upon man's liability to be eternally punished in the future life for sins committed in this. Atonement for sin, which was made by the death of Christ, is repre- sented as being the only means by which men may be delivered from this impending ruin. This end it proposes to accomplish by means which, with respect to the Supreme Governor himself, preserve his character from mistake and maintain the au- thority of his government; and with respect to man, give him the strongest possible reason for hope, and render more favorable the condition of his earthly probation. How sin may be forgiven, without leading to such misconceptions of the di- vine character as would encourage disobedience, and thereby weaken the influence of the divine gov- ernment, must be considered as a problem of very difficult solution. A government which admitted no forgiveness would sink the guilty to despair; a government which never pardons offenses is a con- tradiction ; it cannot exist. Not to pardon the guilty is to dissolve authority: to punish without mercy, is to destroy ; and where all are guilty, to make the destruction universal. That we cannot sin with impunity, is a matter determined. The Ruler of the world is not careless of the conduct of his creatures: for that penal consequences are at- tached to the offenses is not a subject for argument, but is a matter of fact, evident by daily observation of the events and circumstances of the present life. If, then, the interests of the moral universe require that man's restoration to divine favor ought to be so granted that no license shall be given to of. fenses; that the holiness and justice of God shall be as clearly manifested as his mercy, and that the authority of his government may be maintained, we ask upon what scheme except that of the New Testament are these necessary conditions provided for 7 But may not sin be pardoned in the exercise of the divine prerogative? The reply is, That if this prerogative were exercised toward a part of mankind only, the passing by of others could not be reconciled to the character of God; but if the benefit were extended to all, government would be at an end. Nor is the scheme improved by con- fining the act of grace to repentant criminals. What offender, in the immediate view of danger, feeling the vanity of guilty pleasures now past forever, and believing the approach of delayed but threatened punishment, would not repent? Were this principle to regulate human governments, every criminal would escape, and judicial forms would be- come a subject for ridicule. Nor is this the princi- ple on which the Divine Being governs man in the present state. Repentance does not restore health injured by intemperance, property wasted by pro- fusion, or character once stained by dishonorable practices. If repentance alone can secure pardon then all must be pardoned, and government dis- solved, as in the case of forgiving by mere preroga- tive; but if a selection be made, then different and discordant principles of government are introduced into the divine administration. “To avoid the force of these obvious difficulties some have added reformation to repentance, and would restrain forgiveness to those only who to their penitence add a course of future obedience to the divine law. But a change of conduct does not, any more than repentance, repair the mis- chief of former misconduct. The sobriety of the reformed man does not always restore health ; and the industry and economy, of the former negligent and wasteful, do not repair the losses of extrava- gance. This theory is in direct opposition to the principles and practice of human governments, which in flagrant cases never suspend punishment in anticipation of a change of conduct; but, in the infliction of the penalty, are looking to the crime actually committed, and the necessity of vindicating the majesty of the violated law. “But we may go further, and show that the reformation anticipated is impracticable. To make this clear, it must be recollected that they who ad- vocate this theory leave out of it not only the vica- rious sacrifice of Christ, but also that agency of the Holy Spirit, which awakens the thoughtless to con- sidering, and prompts and assists their efforts to ATONEMENT ---- *** *-* * 68 ATONEMENT *— ºr ºr attain a higher character. Man is therefore left, unassisted and uninfluenced, to his own endeavors, and in the unalleviated circumstances of his morally depraved state. How, then, is this supposed refor- mation to commence? If man is totally corrupt, the only principles from which reformation can proceed do not exist in his nature; and if so, his propensity to evil is stronger than it is to good, it would be absurd to suppose that the weaker pro- pensity would resist the stronger; that the rivulet should force its way against the tides of the ocean. The reformation, therefore, which is to atone for his vices is impracticable. “How, then, can mercy be extended to our guilty race, consistently with the character and govern- ment of God, and with the highest interests of his moral creatures? The only answer is found in the Holy Scriptures. They alone show, and indeed they alone profess to show, how God may be just, and yet the justifier of the ungodly. Other schemes show how he may be merciful ; but the difficulty lies not there. This meets it, by declaring ‘the righteousness of God' at the same time that it proclaims his mercy. The voluntary sufferings of an incarnate divine person ‘for us’ in our room and stead, magnified the justice of God, displayed his hatred to sin, proclaimed the ‘exceeding sinful- ness' of transgression by the deep and painful agonies of the substitute, warned the persevering offender of the terribleness and certainty of his punishment, and opened the gates of salvation to every true penitent. “The same divine plan secures the influence of the Holy Spirit to awaken the wanderer to repent- ance, and to lead him back to God; to renew his fallen nature in righteousness at the moment he is justified through faith, and to qualify him to ‘walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit.' All the ends of government are here answered. No license is given to sin, the moral law is unrepealed, the day of judgment is still appointed, future and eternal punishment still display their awful sanctions, a new and singular manifestation of the divine purity is afforded, pardon is offered to all who seek it, and the whole world may be saved.”—Watson, Institutes. s The doctrine of vicarious sacrifice is typified by many of the sacrifices of the Jewish system. To atone for sin, and to make expiation possible, the lamb was sacrificed ; and to this fact John the Baptist referred, when he said on the first public ministration of Christ, “Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world.” In the prophetic imagery of Isaiah, the same type was employed when he exclaimed, “He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth. . . In his humiliation his judgment was taken away, and who shall declare his generation ? for his life is taken from the earth.” And afterwards added, “He was wounded for our transgressions; he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed. The Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.” These passages Philip, the Evangelist, applied to Christ, and the truth of the application was sealed by the influence of the Holy Spirit in reaching the mind of the serious inquirer. So the apostle declares that “we are redeemed with the precious blood of Christ as of a lamb without blemish.” And in the Book of Revelation, Christ is represented “as a lamb newly slain.” This doctrine was distinctly recognized by the principal fathers of the church, and at the time of the Reformation all the great divines agreed that the salvation of the sinner was owing to the mediatorial work of Christ. The Socinians, however, deny the vicarious atonement. They say, “The Lord God needs no reconciliation with man; that Christ suf. fered not to satisfy the divine justice, but as a martyr to his truth, and as an example to his followers.” The Dutch Arminian divines pre- sented very prominently the idea of sacrifice, and of Christ's vicarious atonement. Methodist theology asserts this doctrine strongly, and presents promi- nently the love of God as the source of redemption, and holds that the free manifestation of the divine love is under no law of necessity. “Eastent of the Atonement.—One of the important questions in the modern church, with regard to the atonement, is that of its extent, viz.: whether the benefits of Christ's death were intended by God to extend to the whole human race or only to a part. The former view is called universal or general atonement; the latter, particular or limited. What is called the strict school of Calvinists holds the latter doctrine, as stated in the Westminster Con- fession: “As God hath appointed the elect unto glory, so hath he, by the eternal and most free purpose of his will, foreordained all the means thereunto. Therefore they who are elect, being fallen in Adam, are redeemed by Christ; are effect- ually called unto faith in Christ, by his Spirit working in due season; are justified, adopted, sanctified, and kept by his power through faith unto salvation. Neither are any other redeemed by Christ, effectually called, justified, adopted, sanctified, and saved, but the elect only.” The so-called moderate Calvinists, the Church of Eng- land chiefly, the Wesleyans, and the Methodist Epis- copal Churches adopt the doctrine of general or universal atonement. The advocates of a limited atonement maintain that the atonement cannot properly be considered apart from its actual appli- cation, or from the intention of the author, in regard to its application ; that in strictness of A TONEMENT 69 ATTRIBUTES speech, the death of Christ is not an atonement to any until it be applied; that the sufferings of the Lamb of God are therefore truly vicarious, or, in other words, that Christ in suffering became a real substitute for his people, was charged with their sins, and bore the punishment of them, and thus has made a full and complete satisfaction to divine justice in behalf of all who should ever believe on him; that this atonement will eventually be applied to all for whom in the divine intention it was made, or to all to whom God in his sovereignty has been pleased to declare its application. “But they believe, that although the atonement is to be properly considered as exactly commensurate with its intended application, yet that the Lord Jesus Christ did offer a sacrifice sufficient in its in- trinsic value to expiate the sins of the whole world, and that if it had been the pleasure of God to apply it to every individual, the whole human race would have been saved by its immeasurable worth. They hold, therefore, that on the ground of the infinite value of the atonement, the offer of salvation can be, consistently and sincerely, made to all who hear the gospel, assuring them that if they will believe they shall be saved; whereas, if they willfully reject the overtures of mercy, they will increase their guilt and aggravate their damnation. At the same time, as they believe, the Scriptures plainly teach that the will and disposition to comply with this condition depend upon the sovereign gift of God, and that the actual compliance is secured to those only for whom, in the divine counsels, the atonement was specific- ally intended. “The doctrine, on the other hand, that Christ died for all men so as to make salvation attainable, is maintained, first and chiefly, on scriptural ground, to wit: that according to the whole tenor of Scrip- ture ‘the atonement of Christ was made “for all men.”’’ The advocates of this view adduce,— “1. Passages which expressly declare the doc- trine: (a) Those which say that Christ died ‘for all men,' and speak of his death as an atonement for the sins of the whole world. (b) Those which attribute an equal extent to the death of Christ as to the effects of the fall. “2. Passages which necessarily imply the doc- trine, to wit: (a) Those which declare that Christ died, not only for those that are saved, but for those who do or may perish. (b) Those which make it the duty of men to believe the gospel, and place them un- der guilt and the penalty of death for rejecting it. (c) Those in which men's failure to obtain salvation is placed to the account of their own opposing wills, and made wholly their own fault. The Arminian doctrine is summed up in the declaration, that Christ obtained (impetravit) for all men by his death reconciliation and the forgiveness of sins; but upon the condition that none actually possess and enjoy this forgiveness of sins except believers.’” —McClintock & Strong. From their earliest history and in all their branches, Methodists have clearly and fully taught the doctrine of vicarious atonement, and, with the exception of the small Calvinistic societies, of its ultimate extent in behalf of the human family. Mr. Wesley, Mr. Fletcher, and the early Methodist writers were frequently assailed for holding and proclaiming the doctrine of a general atonement, and their opinions were denounced as injurious and heretical. At the present day, however, their views are held by a great proportion of Christians in many of the principal denominations. Attributes of God are the qualities or perfec- tions of the divine nature ; in other words, different parts of his character. Rejecting all scholastic and mystic distinctions in these attributes, they may be divided into two classes: the natural and moral. Natural attributes are those which do not imme- diately include the idea of moral action, but simply refer to the divine nature; such are unity, trinity, omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, immuta- bility, invisibility, and incomprehensibility. His unity is asserted in opposition to dualism, or the be- lief in two eternal and antagonistic deities, one good and the other evil, and also in opposition to poly- theism, or a plurality of gods. We recognize in his omniscience not only the knowledge of all that has been, and that now is, but also of that which will be. This knowledge, however, of the future, or foreknowledge, does not interfere with man's free agency or responsibility. The spirituality of God is held in opposition to materialism and pantheism, both of which systems are destructive of his real personality and spirituality. The moral attributes are those which are related to his perfections, and involve the exercise of the will, such as wisdom, goodness, holiness, justice, mercy, truth, and love. Wisdom, which is partly a natural as well as a moral attribute, inheres essentially in his perfection as creator, upholder, and governor of all things; goodness or benevolence is his disposition to pro- mote the highest happiness of his creatures and especially of man; holiness and justice relate to each other, so that justice is but the expression of his holiness in action; mercy is shown in com- passion to the fallen and wretched, and in forgive- ness to the erring and sinful; truth is his perfect veracity, so that man may not doubt that one word which he has uttered shall fail of fulfillment ; while love is the outbeaming of all his glorious attributes exercised for the forgiveness, regeneration, sanctifi- cation, and ultimate salvation of all his people. The trinity of the divine nature is taught as in no wise interfering with or contravening the idea of unity. Rejecting the mysticism, taught by many German theologians in reference to scientific dis- A TWOOD 70 A ULD criminations in the attributes of God, the church prefers to accept the plain statement and declara- tion contained in the Holy Scriptures. Atwood, Anthony, a minister of the Philadel- phia Conference of the M. E. Church, was born June 27, 1801, in Burlington Co., N. J. He was converted in 1818, and having served as a supply in Salem circuit, he was received into the Confer- ence in 1825. He has been active in his ministerial work, filling many prominent appointments. He has written the “Abiding Comforter,” and has con- tributed largely to the church periodicals. Auburn, Me. (pop. 6169), in Androscoggin County, is a town of considerable enterprise and natural advantages for prosperity. It is in part a branch from Lewiston. The Methodists here first worshiped in a hall, having withdrawn from the Lewiston Park Street charge. They, however, erected a church edifice about 1865. There are now 144 members, 175 Sunday-school scholars, with a church and parsonage valued at $11,000. Auburn, N. Y. (pop. 17,225), the capital of Cayuga County, is one of the most prosperous cities in the State. The leading denominations have for many years been organized, and the Presbyterians have had superior advantages by reason of the “Auburn Theological Seminary,” founded in 1821. Methodism was not introduced till the year 1816, when the Rev. James Kelsey organized a small society. The church was incorporated in 1817 or 1818. In 1820 the society had increased to 80 mem- bers. A local authority says, “Methodism had a severe struggle for existence in this growing town, which was the Presbyterian headquarters from an early period. Auburn appears first in the minutes as a station in 1820, and with difficulty they erected a frame church on Chapel Street in 1821.” In 1826, Rev. Manly Tooker says, “The society had suffered much in consequence of the apostasy of some of its prominent members and from the embarrassed and unfinished state of the edifice.” Through his efforts the chapel was completed and dedicated in 1827. In 1832 a lot was purchased on the corner of North and Water Streets, and a larger edifice was dedicated in 1833. It was, however, embarrassed with debt. After having been greatly improved it was destroyed by fire in 1867. After worshiping in “Corning Hall” a lot was purchased on Exchange Street, and the building was dedicated in 1870. It now has 426 members, 350 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $44,000. In 1856 the Wall Street M. E. church was organized, and was dedicated in 1859. It has 273 members, 180 Sun- day-school scholars, and church property valued at $12,500. Augusta, Me. (pop. 7808), the capital of the State, is situated on the Kennebec River, and was first settled in 1754. When Methodism was intro- duced, this section was in the Upper Canada district of the New York Conference, and was embraced in the Oswegatchie circuit. In 1808, the name was changed to Augusta. It reported 347 members. In 1810, in the change of boundaries, it was in- cluded in the Genesee Conference. It subsequently became a station, and is now one of the leading appointments in the Maine Conference. It has 350 members, 150 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $14,000. Augusta College was located at Augusta, Ky., and was the first Methodist college organized after Cokesbury had been destroyed. A county academy had been in operation for several years, when, learning that the Ohio and Kentucky Conferences desired to found an institution of learning, the citizens of Augusta tendered it for the purpose of organizing a college. In 1822, Rev. John P. Finley was appointed as principal, in which office he re- mained until 1825. In 1823, Jonathan Stamper was appointed missionary to collect funds for Augusta College. In 1825, John P. Durbin was appointed Professor of Languages and Joseph S. Tomlinson Professor of Mathematics, in which chairs they remained until the spring of 1832. In 1827, Mr. Akers was appointed agent, and, in 1828, Martin Ruter, who had been book agent in Cincin- nati, was elected president. In 1829, Dr. Durbin added to the duties of Professor of Languages those of the agency. In 1831, H. B. Bascom and Burr H. McKown were added as professors. In 1832, Dr. Ruter resigned the presidency and took charge of a church in Pittsburgh, and Dr. Durbin was elected editor of the Christian Advocate, New York. Dr. Tomlinson was then elected president and J. H. Fielding Professor of Mathematics. Dr. Tom- linson remained president until in 1844, when a proposition was made to place the Transylvania University, at Lexington, under the care of the Kentucky Conference, and to accomplish that pur- pose Augusta College was abandoned. The enter- prise, however, at Lexington was unsuccessful, and in a few years an attempt was made to resuscitate Augusta College. Owing to the division w1.ich had taken place in the church, and the difficulties in the border States, and the Ohio Conference having transferred its patronage to the Ohio Uni- versity, at Delaware, but little was accomplished, and the institution was for the second time aban- doned. During the period of its existence this college was of great service in the West. In its halls were educated many young men who became prominent both in the ministry and in the various professions of life. The impulse which it gave to the cause of education led, directly or indirectly, to the establishment of other institutions which are still enjoying prosperity. Auld, James C., was a lay delegate from the A ULTMAN 71 AUSTRALASIAN Kansas Conference to the General Conference of 1876. He has been largely engaged in developing the railroad interests of that sturdy State. Aultman, Cornelius, a distinguished inventor and manufacturer of agricultural implements, a native of Greentown, Starke Co., Ohio, and now fifty years of age; joined the M. E. Church in his seventeenth year, and for over a score of years has held important official positions in it. He founded the Professorship of Mathematics and Civil Engi- neering in Mount Union College by the gift of $30,000, and for many years has been an officer of the board of trustees of that institution. His generous benefactions to the church at Canton have contributed to give Methodism its present command- ing influence in that community. He was chosen a lay delegate from the Pittsburgh Conference to the General Conference of 1876. The highest civil positions in the State have been tendered to him. Aurora, Ill. (pop. 11,162), a beautiful town in Kane County. It has had a most wonderful growth. The census of 1850 gives no report of this town, and in 1860 it reported 6011. The first M. E. Church was organized in 1837, and the first church was built in 1843. In 1851 it became a station, and in 1852 reported 142 members. In 1860 it had two charges with an aggregate mem- bership of 284. Its present statistics are: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1843 First Church”.. ............. 335 425 $43,000 1869 Galena Street............... 140 175 23,000 German M. E. Church... 95 115 5,000 Free Methodist............. 50 35 12,000 Aurora, Ind. (pop. 3304), is a town of consider- able importance in Dearborn County. The M. E. Church has 340 members, 300 Sunday-school schol- ars, and a church and parsonage valued at $23,000. Austin, Texas (pop. 4428), was chosen as the capital of the State of Texas in 1844, and is located at the head of navigation on the Colorado River. It was named after Col. Stephen F. Austin, who took the first American colony into Texas in 1821. Rev. Henry Stephenson visited it as a preacher as early as 1824. In 1839 the name first appeared on the minutes of the church, and Rev. John Haynie was appointed pastor, and the same year he was elected chaplain to Congress. In 1840 the Texas Conference was organized. At that time the statistics in the whole State showed only 1853 members and 25 preachers. In 1845 the Methodist societies in Texas adhered to the Church South. At the close of the Civil War, services were again established by the M. E. Church. The present statistics are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Wesley Chapel................... 678 215 $13,800 James Chapel..................... 12 ...... 12,000 German Church................. 27 85 ,000 M. E. Church South............ 310 ...... ......... Swedish Mission................. 28 ...... ......... African M. E. Church......... 86 44 600 * Rebuilt in 1871. ant. Austin Conference M. E. Church.-The Gen- eral Conference of 1876 passed the following reso- lution: “That whenever it should be requested by the majority of the white members, and also a majority of the colored members, of any Annual Conference that it be divided, then it is the opinion of this General Conference that such division should be made, and in that case the bishop presiding is hereby authorized to organize the new Conference or Conferences.” Under this provision, a majority of both white and colored members in the West Texas Conference having so voted, the Austin Conference was constituted by Bishop Peck, to em- brace the white membership of the West Texas Conference, other than the Germans, in the State of Texas. It has not yet held a separate session. The place of first meeting is Dallas, Texas. Austin, Jarenes B., was born in North Carolina in 1806, and joined the Ohio Conference in 1828. After traveling for twenty-five years with diligence and usefulness in some of the largest and most im- portant charges his health became impaired and he was obliged to desist from labor. “He suffered greatly in his last illness, but was calm and triumph- His last words were, “Precious Christ I’” Australasia.-One of the large divisions of the globe, embracing Australia, Van Diemen's Land, New Zealand, New Guinea, and groups of smaller islands. It extends from the equator to latitude 47 degrees south, and from longitude 111 to 183 de- grees east. The land area is estimated at 3,500,000 square miles. The islands were inhabited until recently by aboriginal tribes, but a European popu- lation, especially in Australia, is rapidly increasing. Methodism was introduced first into Australia (see AUSTRALIA), and has since spread not only over the provinces of that island, but into the adjacent ones, and into Fiji and the Friendly Islands. The work in these various places was for many years directed by the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and was managed and controlled as other foreign mis- sions. In 1854, Rev. W. Young was sent on a tour of inspection, and under his advice an affiliated Conference was organized. The discovery of gold and the large increase of population gave a greater impulse to the work, and many of the churches de- veloped into strong self-supporting churches. In 1873 the British Wesleyan Conference authorized the churches in Australasia, if they saw fit, to or- ganize an independent branch of Methodism. This measure was hailed with delight by the various Methodist organizations, and according to the plan proposed an Australasian Wesleyan Methodist Church was organized, which see. Australasian Wesleyan Methodist Church. —The first Methodist missionary reached Australia in 1815, and as the work enlarged other missiona- ries were from time to time added. (See Australia.) A USTRALIA 72 A USTRALIA In January, 1855, the churches were organized into a separate Conference, and population having in- creased, literary institutions were founded, papers and books were published, and improvements were made in every department. In 1873, the Wesleyan Methodist Conference in England adopted measures looking toward the organization of an independent church for Australasia, and the plan was favorably received and adopted by the various church organ- izations, and delegates were elected to form a Gen- eral Conference. In May, 1875, “about forty assembled in Melbourne as representatives from the Methodist Church, in all the Australasian colo- nies and Polynesian missions, to constitute the first General Conference.” Under the new arrangement this body, after full deliberation, organized a sepa- rate church, adopting without alterations the doc- trines, usages, and general regulations of English Wesleyanism. The economy was, however, in some respects changed; the territory was divided into four Annual Conferences: 1. New South Wales and Queensland. 2. Victoria and Tasmania. 3. South Australia; and, 4. New Zealand, which see. These Conferences meet annually, and exer- cise the general functions of Annual Conferences in the examination and approval of ministerial character, in all arrangements for preparing the appointments, and for the general oversight of the working of the church. Delegates from these Con- ferences, elected by them, constitute the General Conference, which meets once in four years, and which elects the various general officers of the church, and which has, under certain restrictions, the whole legislative power of the church. The general officers of the church are ex-officio members of the next ensuing Conference. A plan of lay representation was also adopted to enable the membership to exert a more direct influence on the legislature and gov- ernment. This lay representation extends in a limited degree not only to the General but also to the Annual Conferences. At the time of its full organization the Australasian church reported, in- cluding probationers, 67,912 members, with 312 ministers in full connection and 50 on probation. Though but little time has elapsed since the organ- ization of the church, the reports show general satisfaction and considerable prosperity. At the sessions of the Annual Conference in 1876 lay dele- gates were present for the first time. The results of the experiment were declared to be “satisfactory and most encouraging.” - Australia, a large island in the Southern Ocean, lying south of the East Indian Archipelago. It is about 2500 miles long by 1900 miles wide, and has an area of about 3,000,000 square miles. Its present population of European origin is about 1,835,450, and, since the island embraces some of the most flourishing English colonies, is increasing very fast. The aboriginal population is disappearing. In 1854, it was variously estimated at from 6000 to 50,000, and must now be very small. The natives have traits which distinguish them from all other tribes. They are in a low, savage condition, and have only the most indefinite idea of religion, and no knowledge of arts or order. Australia was discovered by Spanish or Dutch navigators about the beginning of the seventeenth century. After it was visited by Captain Cook, it was occupied by the English, who established a penal colony at Port Jackson, in 1788. A settlement was made at Sid- ney in the same year, and another settlement on the Swan River in 1829. The transportation of convicted offenders to the penal stations was dis- continued by the British government several years ago. The Australian colonies have since enjoyed a wonderful growth and prosperity. A Wesleyan mission was established in New South Wales, which was then a penal settlement. In 1815, some set- tlers who had been Methodists, being surrounded by criminals on one side and savage heathens on the other, asked the Wesleyan missionary com- mittee to send them help. They had already formed a class and begun to hold meetings. Mr. Leigh was sent out by the committee as the first missionary. He reached Australia in August, 1815. Soon three chapels were erected, four Sun- day-schools were organized, and a circuit was formed, with fifteen preaching stations. Mr. Lawry, who followed Mr. Leigh, made the instruction of the heathen one of the objects of his mission, and be- gan the work among them in 1818. In 1820, Mr. Walker was appointed to labor exclusively among the aboriginal population. An institution for the children of natives had been established at Para- matta under the governor's auspices, and an allot- ment of land made for cultivation by the pupils. Mr. Walker began his work with a tribe who knew English. Two youths were converted, who soon afterwards died. Otherwise but little impression was made upon this tribe. Mr. Walker sought another field at Wellington Bay, where there were six tribes. No progress was made there, and the work was suspended. Missions were begun again in 1836 at Port Philip and Swan River, where con- siderable success attended the effort. Another mis- sion was established at Buntingdale, now Geelong, in 1838, which prospered. Schools were opened, a printing-press was established, and catechisms, school books, and Scriptures were printed for the use of the mission. The reports of the Wesleyan Missionary Society do not distinguish between the work done among the natives and that done among the British settlers. The former work, however, is comparatively small, for the natives do not take readily to civilization, and are fast dying out. The latter work has assumed great importance. A UTHORS - 73 A UTHORS The Australian churches were organized into a Conference, affiliated with the British Conference, the first session of which was held in January, 1855. In the next year there were returned in this Conference 21,141 members, with 2219 on trial. In 1874, Australia and Tasmania were divided into three Annual Conferences, connected with the Aus- tralasian General Conference, which was formed at the same time. They were New South Wales and Queensland, the Victoria and Tasmania, and the South Australia Conferences. The reports of the Wesleyan Missionary Society for 1876 show that there are connected with the missions in Australia 219 missionaries and assistant missionaries, 1213 local preachers, 21,520 full members, 2380 on trial, 770 Sunday-schools, with 7392 teachers and 63,044 Sunday-school scholars, and 158,747 attendants on public worship. The mission to the Chinese in the colony of Victoria includes two stations, which are served by two Chinese missionaries, and return 25 members. The Wesleyan missions in Polynesia, including the Friendly Islands, Fiji, and Samoa districts, and the newly-established missions in New Guinea, New Britain, New Ireland, and the Duke of York's Island, are now under the care of the New South Wales and Queensland Conference. The reports of these missions returned, in 1876, 17 missionaries, 63 native ministers and assistant missionaries, 1639 local preachers, 879 catechists and head teach- ers, 26,389 full members, 5659 on trial, 1322 Sun- day-schools, with 3880 teachers and 58,475 scholars in the same, and 113,861 attendants on public wor- ship. Since this report was made the Fiji Islands have been devastated by measles, which were very fatal among the Wesleyan population ; conse- quently, the numbers in that district have been re- duced, and a corresponding reduction may be ex- pected to appear in the footings of the next returns from the missions. The Primitive Methodist Missionary Society in 1849 had in Australia 7 missionaries and 240 mem- bers. In 1876 it reported 84 ministers and 6849 members. The society of the Methodist New Con- nection had in 1874–75, 3 stations, 2 ministers, 8 lay agents, and 177 members. The United Metho- dist Free Churches had in the same year 21 sta- tions, 21 ministers, 49 lay agents, and 951 members, and the Bible Christians have 31 principal stations, 38 ministers, 170 lay agents, and 2442 members. The Moravians conduct a native mission in Gipps Land, and the Free Church of Scotland and the Hermannsburg Missionary Society have native mis- sions in South Australia. Most of the denomina- tional organizations of Great Britain are represented in the general missionary work of the colonies, which they regard as one of great importance. Authors. — The active life of the Methodist itinerant ministry is not very favorable to author- ship. The early preachers were compelled to travel almost every day; they could be at home but little, and were but scantily furnished with libraries. The character of their work, also, being connected with revival efforts, necessarily deeply enlisted the feelings and turned the whole atten- tion chiefly to one line of thought. Under these circumstances it is surprising that so much has been accomplished in authorship. As the records will show, their great leader, Mr. Wesley, was ex- ceedingly systematic in the arrangement of his hours. He read when on horseback or in a car- riage, and wrote at moments of intervals which are usually wasted, yet his writings were exceed- ingly voluminous. His followers partook of his spirit, and of the Wesleyan ministers in England, a very large number have issued publications larger or smaller. Rev. Dr. Osborn has prepared a Wes- leyan bibliography, which, while almost necessarily imperfect as being the first attempt, shows that prior to 1869 there were “more than 620 preachers who have aspired to the honors of authorship, or have those honors thrust upon them.” Of these, he says, “A vast amount of intellectual energy has been created and developed, by Methodist influ- ence, to the incalculable advantage of these realms. Many of these writers were originally laborers, mechanics, or handicraftsmen, who, on becoming religious, began to cultivate their minds in earnest, and by self-education qualified themselves to be- come public instructors, both in the pulpit and through the press; but who, without that stimulus to mental activity which their religion supplied, would probably have remained to their lives' end on the same intellectual level as they were at first. But very few of the whole number had a liberal education; and it is impossible to examine their record without admiring the grace of God, which in so many cases has raised up children to Abraham out of the very stones, and enabled them to con- tribute so largely, both in English and in other languages, to the instruction and edification of their brethren.” The larger number of educated men who have more recently entered the minis- try, and the demands for translation and publi- cation which the various missions have created, have largely added in a few years to the number of authors. In America, the fathers, having a wider field and greater inconveniences in travel, wrote but little. Mr. Asbury prepared his journals, which to the student of Methodist history are invaluable; and small works were written by a few of the traveling preachers. At as late a period as 1830 the publications were comparatively few ; since that time they have regularly and constantly increased, and the Methodist writers in the United States now exceed the number of those in England. Literary in- London, Feb. 4, 1790. July 6, 1789. 3%zºz. September 16, 1769. January 17, 1771. January 17, 1771. 2–22-ce—e. Wesley Chapel, 1771. 2% º żº 1789. First Presiding Elder of New York District. Wesley Chapel, 1789, 26-27- J44.2/hé 1794. 1797. Wesley Chapel, 1789. &6.4 1796, //"Zº 2.…~/. ſºccC/20A 1797, Written September 29, 1769. 1795. – º – 1795. 2/eaez. 92% ££2. 1795. 74 A UTOGRAPHS 75 A VERY stitutions have given facilities and opportunities to professors, many of whom are not ministers, to prepare literary works for the press. A full and accurate list cannot now be given. We refer the reader to the Appendix for an approximate list of Methodist writers in our own country as well as in other lands. Autographs.-A desire is generally felt to see the handwriting of men who are admired and loved. To gratify that feeling, on the opposite page will be found the autographs of a number of the distinguished men in early Methodism. The handwriting of Mr. Wesley was in early age and middle life very precise and clear, but the tremor of age is plainly visible in the autograph which is given. Auxiliary Fund of the British Wesleyan Church, as its name imports, is Aux11.1ARY to the Ministers' Own Life Assurance Society. It is what the connection supplements to the sum to which the ministers, on their retirement from active work, are entitled. It was raised from different sources, —by annual subscriptions from friends, and by legacies and donations on annuity. The administration of this fund had for a series of years been intrusted to eleven ministers chosen annually, and usually known as the “committee of eleven ;” but in the year 1835 it was placed in the hands of a mixed committee of eleven ministers and eleven laymen, by whom all claims are con- sidered and all grants determined. Until the centenary year (1839), this fund was supported by a small portion only of the Methodist connection, and being distressingly inadequate to its intended objects, it was placed on a new basis and under new regulations, and was called THE NEW AUxILIARY FUND. In agreement with the recommendation of large and influential committees, which approved the principle, the plan makes provision for supernu- merary ministers on a graduated scale, according to the number of years in which they have been en- gaged in the work of the ministry;. and for each widow according to the years in which her husband had been so engaged. These suggested that an ap- peal should be made to the members of every class in the month of September of each year; every cir- cuit being held responsible for an average of 6d. per member, according to the members published by the Conference for the March previous. This plan was first submitted to the several dis- trict meetings, when financial matters were speci- ally under consideration, and received the cordial concurrence of the Conference, which granted a sum of £9000 to the new fund, which, in conjunction with the private donations collected as usual in the first week in June, would enable the committee to begin their operations without delay. The sums given to supernumeraries and widows were divided into seven classes, thus: Supernumeraries.—First class, 39 years and up- wards, £50; second class, 34 years to 39 years, fº ; third class, 29 years to 34 years, £40; fourth class, 24 years to 29 years, £35; fifth class, 18 years to 24 years, £25; sixth class, 12 years to 18 years, 3620; seventh class, under 12 years, £15. The same classes for widows give: first, £18; second, £15; third, £15; fourth, £15; fifth, £15; sixth, £12; seventh, £10. In 1863 the Conference added to the first four classes of the senior widows the following augmen- tation: First, from £18 to £24; second, from £15 to fºo ; third, from £15 to £18; fourth, from £15 to £16. - The rate of 6d. per member is sustained, and the subscriptions are increasing. At the Conference of 1873, the Rev. J. Rattenbury was separated from circuit work that he might pro- mote more largely the interests of this fund, his object being to raise a sum of £100,000, so that apart from the ordinary income the allowances might be proportionally increased. Subscriptions to the amount of £70,000 have been already paid and invested. At the Conference of 1876, the scale of payments was considered, and it was resolved, that “the sum of £1 per annum being allowed for each year a minister has traveled, a further sum of £12 shall be added in every instance to the amount so calculated. To all widows an increase of £3 per annum on the old scale shall be given.” At the Conference of 1872 it was enacted, “That in future all ministers, whether members of the Methodist Preachers' Annuitant Society or not, shall be equally entitled to the benefits of the ‘Auxiliary Fund.’” Avery, Charles, a merchant and manufacturer in Pittsburgh, and one of the earliest and most active members of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in Westchester Co., N. Y., in 1784. He was converted when a youth, and united with the M. E. Church, and labored zealously and success- fully for several years as a local preacher. In 1828 he withdrew to take part in the organization of the Methodist Protestant Church, in the interests of which he labored until his death. In 1812 he commenced business in Pittsburgh, Pa., and gave the first five dollars he made to assist some poor people in building a church. This “first fruit offering” God honored by giving him great success in business, and he devoted a large part of his means to benevolent purposes. He early espoused the cause of the suffering African race, and was among the most earnest and efficient anti-slavery men. He built an institution in Allegheny City for the education and elevation of the negro race, and _1_TE B_1 IRD 76 at his death left a large portion of his wealth to sustain it and to extend missionary and educational work in Africa and Canada. He also aided most liberally in erecting several Methodist Protestant churches, and in his will he left to them liberal bequests. He died as he lived, full of faith in God and love to man, at the age of 71 years. He was a man of fine personal appearance, with a frank and genial manner, and was eminently the poor man's friend. Axe, W. W., is engaged in the printing business in Philadelphia, and is an official member of the church in Frankford. He has served on the Board of Church Extension since 1876. Axley, James, entered the traveling connection in 1804, and, after having spent nineteen years in the active ministry, he located in 1823. As a local preacher he was remarkably diligent and useful. He was an earnest, devoted, and successful minister, with but little culture and with marked eccentrici- ties. Ayliff, John, of the British Wesleyan Church, was early converted, and, filled with missionary zeal, went out to South Africa, hoping to find opportunities for evangelical labor; nor was he disappointed. In 1827 he entered the ministry, and gave himself entirely to the South African mission, and his labors were abundantly blessed. In his final affliction his mind was kept in peace— stayed on God. One of his latest sayings was, “O glorious work! if I had ten thousand lives I would devote them all to thy mission work.” With great tranquillity he passed away into the presence of the Saviour. B. Bachelder, George W., was born in Philadel- phia, Pa., June 15, 1836. He pursued his studies for a time in Pennington Seminary, and afterwards acted as classical teacher. In 1857 he was admitted into the New Jersey Conference of the M.E. Church, and was appointed to Princeton. Such was his influence upon society, and such was his power in the pulpit, that Princeton College conferred upon him the degree of A.M. His health was always delicate, and after a struggle with pulmonary dis- ease he died, March 30, 1865. He was remarkable for his purity of character, as well as for his clear- mess of intellect, and few young men gave greater promise of usefulness to the church. Such was his pulpit ability that, had he lived, he must have been extensively useful, and must have taken high rank in the church. Bacon, Jarvis C., was a young member of the Allegheny Wesleyan Conference. In 1848 he was appointed one of several missionaries to the South, in Grayson Co., Va. His field of labor was where many were converted by his labors, and a church of 18 members the first year increased to 111 But the uncompromising hostility to slavery, which re- fused slave-holders admission to the church, de- veloped malignant antagonism and mob violence. Three hundred armed men at one time met to drive him from the State. But other armed men said may, very positively, and the first party were con- tent to resolve his expulsion, and offer a reward for his arrest, if found in Virginia after Aug. 5, 1848. After three years of arduous labor, under great privations, he returned North, to die peacefully at home. Baird, Isaac N., D.D., was born in Frederick County, Va., in 1818: converted in his fifteenth == ISAAC. N. BAIRD, D.D. year, in Loudon circuit, Baltimore Conference; educated in a private grammar school, Prof. John Edgar, principal; entered the Ohio Conference in 1838, and became a member of the Pittsburgh Con- BAIRD 77 BAKER ference in 1840 by change of boundary. He man- aged the publishing interests of the Pittsburgh Christian Advocate from 1852 to 1856, and in May, 1856, was elected editor of that paper by the General Conference for the quadrennium ending 1860. Subsequently, in connection with minis- terial work, he was editor of the Salem (Ohio) Journal. In 1858 he received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Allegheny College. He was a trus- tee of Pittsburgh Female College for several years. Has spent nearly forty years in the Methodist itin- eracy, and occupied excellent appointments, and is now presiding elder of the Blairsville District, Pittsburgh Conference. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1856 and 1864. Baird, William S., a member of the Baltimore Conference of the M. E. Church South, was born at New Liberty, Lycoming Co., Pa., Nov. 4, 1815, and died in Baltimore, Md., Aug. 13, 1874. He was converted in early life, and graduated from Allegheny College, Pa., in 1841. He was re- ceived on trial in the Baltimore Conference of the M. E. Church, March, 1842. He filled a number of appointments with great acceptability. From September, 1860, to July, 1866, he had charge of the Wesleyan Female Institute, at Staunton, Va. From 1867 to 1871 he was presiding elder of Win- chester district. In March, 1872, he took charge of the Baltimore Episcopal Methodist, in connection with which he died. “In these various positions of responsibility and trust he discharged his duty with that conscientious fidelity which characterized him in every relation of life. In his last hours he talked freely of his hope and assurance in Christ, and of the blissful home which he was soon to enter.” Baker, Charles J., was born in Baltimore, May 28, 1821. He entered Dickinson College in 1835, and graduated in 1841, under the presidency of John P. Durbin, D.D. During his stay in Car- lisle, in 1836, he was converted, and united with the M. E. Church. Mr. Baker has been prominently and successfully identified with various mercantile, commercial, and manufacturing interests in the city of Baltimore. In 1867 he was chosen presi- dent of the Franklin Bank, and in 1870 was elected president of the Canton Company, both of which positions he yet fills. In 1860 he was elected a member of the second branch of the City Council, and at its organization was chosen its president; which position he continued to fill during the memo- rable days of 1861,–and the period which followed, -acting as mayor of the city, ez ºfficio, from Sep- tember, 1861, to January, 1862. Mr. Baker has long been officially and usefully identified with the Sunday-school and church in- terests of the city, especially in church building. He has for a number of years been a trustee of Dickinson College. He is a devoted friend to the cause of missions, and liberally aided with his means the Rev. Dr. Jacoby in his great work in CHARLEs J. BAKER, ESQ. Germany. Because of the “border” troubles in 1860, Mr. Baker withdrew his official relations from the church, and aided in the foundation and growth of several Independent Methodist churches. He and his family are members of the Bethany Inde- pendent Methodist church. Baker, Gardiner, a delegate from the Northern New York Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, also a member of the General Conferences in 1840, 1844, 1852, 1856, 1860, and 1864, was born Sept. 11, 1802, and joined the Genesee Conference in 1824. Under appointment of the General Conference of 1860, he served as a fraternal delegate to the Gen- eral Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada in 1862. He has been exceedingly ac- tive in planting Methodism in Central and Northern New York, and was presiding elder at different periods for thirty-one years. Baker, Henry J., is a native of Maryland, and was for many years a merchant and manufacturer in Baltimore. He subsequently removed to New York, and engaged in manufacturing chemicals. He united with the M. E. Church in his youth, and has been an active and liberal supporter of its in- terests. He has aided in the erection of a number of churches, and is specially interested in the mis- sionary field. He has long been a member of the Missionary Board. Baker, 0smon Cleander, a bishop of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, was born in Marlow, N. BAKER 78 BAKER H., July 30, 1812, and died in Concord, N. H., Dec. 20, 1871, aged fifty-nine years. He entered Wilbraham Academy at the age of fifteen, where soon after he was converted, and was received into the church by Dr. Fisk, then principal of the school. He was licensed to exhort in his seventeenth year, and in 1830 entered the Wesleyan University, and passed successfully through three years, when fail- death. He was elected to the episcopal office in 1852; and he discharged its varied duties with diligence and success until 1866. He was attacked with partial paralysis while on his way to attend the Colorado Conference. He reached his destina- tion, however, with great difficulty, and in his pri- vate room examined and ordained the preachers. He returned home, having suffered much pain and REV. Osmox CLEANDER BAKER, D.D. ONE OF THE BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. ing health compelled him to leave the institution. While at the university he was licensed as a local preacher, and he labored diligently in that office. In 1834 he became a teacher in the seminary at Newbury, Vt., and in 1839 was elected principal. In 1844, having resigned the principalship, he was appointed pastor of the church in Manchester. N. H. In 1846 he was appointed presiding elder of the Dover district; but during the next year he accepted a professorship in the Biblical Institute, at Concord, N. H., in which city he resided till his extreme exhaustion. His health became sufficiently restored to enable him to preside at a few Annual Conferences, and to attend the annual and semi- annual meetings of the Board of Bishops for two years longer, when his strength declined, and his voice was greatly affected. No longer able to take a public part in the church services, he neverthe- less continued to attend and enjoy them until a short time before his death. Returning from ser- vice one Sabbath, he fell helpless at the threshold of his own home, but he regained his strength for BA KER 79 BALL a time. The fatal stroke of paralysis came Dec. 8, 1871. He lingered but a few days afterwards. In his general character he was distinguished for regularity and symmetry. His temperament was even and quiet; he was possessed of sound judg- ment and retentive memory, and combined calm- ness with firm religious convictions. As a teacher, he was assiduous; as a preacher, he was persua- sive in manner, chaste in style, and oftentimes his ministrations were attended with divine power. As a bishop, he was impartial and judicious, and his administration was marked by a clear under- standing of the constitution and laws of the church. His published work on the Discipline indicates his thorough knowledge of the administration of the church. Baker, Reuben, of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in Trumbull Co., O., in 1829. His parents were among the first to organize the Wesleyan Methodist connection, at Unionville, Whiteside Co., Ill. In April, 1858, he was con- verted, and joined the Wesleyan Methodist connec- tion. He received orders in 1860. In the winter of 1863 he raised a company of volunteers, in Jo Daviess County, for the 17th Illinois Cavalry. He was a Wesleyan delegate to the Cincinnati Con- vention of 1866, and labored in favor of bringing the Methodist Protestant and Wesleyan Churches together. In 1868–69 he served the North Illinois Conference as president. In the spring of 1870 he removed to. Radical City, Kan. At his first ap- pointment, April 10, 1870, his congregation was composed of whites and Indians. He is decidedly a “pioneer preacher,” toiling also with his hands. Baker University is located at Baldwin City, Kan. The institution was founded as a seminary shortly after the settlement of the difficulties con- nected with the admission of Kansas as a State. The town was laid out and lots were sold, from the proceeds of which it was supposed buildings could be erected. Owing to depression in business, and various causes, difficulties ensued, which retarded the progress of the institution, and involved it in debt. Recently its friends have made strenuous efforts to cancel the indebtedness, and to secure the foundation of an endowment. Their efforts have been to a good degree successful, and the institution has now fairer prospects than at any previous period. Rev. J. Dennison, D.D., is president, and is assisted by able professors. The institution is under the patronage of the Kansas and South Kan- sas Conferences. Baldwin, John, was for many years a lay mem- ber of the M. E. Church in North Ohio. By a gift of land, and by erecting a building, he was the originator of Baldwin Seminary (now Baldwin University), at Berea, O. He removed to Louisi- ana, where he has founded a school on the Teche. He has lived exceedingly plain, and has given very largely in proportion to his means. Baldwin, S. L., a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in China, was born at Somerville, N. J., in 1835, was graduated from the Biblical In- stitute, at Concord, N. H., in 1858, and joined the Newark Conference, and was appointed a mission- ary to China in the same year. Here, being a prac- tical printer, he has had charge of the mission press at Foo-Chow, and has made it very efficient. He has done much service in preparing books for publication in Chinese, mostly in the Foo-Chow colloquial, in the translation of parts of the Bible, in assisting in the translation of the Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and in other work of a similar character. He is conductor of a peri- odical published in the interests of the mission, the Fokien Church Gazette. Mrs. Baldwin has co- operated with him in the work of translations, giving attention especially to the Berean series of Sunday-school lessons. - Baldwin University is located at Berea, O. In 1846, Mr. John Baldwin gave a building which he had erected, together with valuable lands, to the North Ohio Conference of the M. E. Church, for educational purposes. It was commenced as a seminary for both sexes, and was quite prosperous. In 1856 the name of the institution was changed from Baldwin Institute to Baldwin University, and full university powers were conferred upon it. The course of study was enlarged, and several de- partments were added; among these was the de- partment for teaching German, designed to assist chiefly German young men who were preparing for the ministry. In 1863 this department became inde- pendent. (See GERMAN WALLACE College.) The in- stitution has three large buildings; the north and south halls are three-story brick buildings, about 40 feet by 70. Hulet Hall is of stone, 56 by 90, hav- ing recitation-rooms in the lower story, and a fine audience-room in the upper. Baldwin Institute was opened April 9, 1846. At its first term 100 students were in attendance. In 1855 the number for the year had increased to 238, and in 1864 the university had in all departments upon its cata- logue 383. A few years since, efforts were made to merge its property in the Ohio Wesleyan Univer- sity, but the proposed arrangements failed, and the institution is continued, although somewhat limited. Ball, David W., a layman of much influence in that portion of Wisconsin where he resides. He was honored as lay delegate from the West Wis- consin Conference to the General. Conference of 1876. Ball, Ephraim, Col., a man of extraordinary inventive genius, especially relating to agricultural implements. Mowing- and reaping-machines were a specialty, and his name will long be remembered BALL 80 PAL TIMORE in connection with these modern inventions. He lived, and died about four years ago, in Starke Co., O. He was a local preacher of a high grade, and a writer of some force. He acquired his military title for services during the Civil War. Methodism in Canton is largely indebted to his efforts and manly piety. Ball, Hannah, was born at High Wycombe, England, in 1744. Through the preaching of the early Methodist ministers she was converted, and became a member of the Methodist society at that place. Being anxious to do good, in 1769, in the twenty-sixth year of her age, she organized a Methodist Sunday-school in that city. It is stated by Tyerman, that “Hannah Ball, a young Metho- dist lady, had a Methodist Sunday-school at High Wycombe fourteen years before Robert Raikes be- gun his at Gloucester.” She became one of Wes- ley's favorite correspondents, and in the next year after opening her school, she wrote to him, saying, “The children meet twice a week, every Sunday and Monday. They are a wild little company, but seem willing to be instructed. I labor among them earnestly desiring to promote the interests of the church of Christ.” It seems that Wesley con- sulted her frequently upon the temporal interests of that city. In a letter to Miss Ball, March 13, 1777, he says, “It seems the time has come when you are to have two new commodious preaching- houses at High Wycombe. I will give you a plan of the building myself, and employ whom you please to build.” Baltimore, Md.—The first Methodist sermon preached in Baltimore was in 1770, by John King. He had for his pulpit a blacksmith's block, at the junction of Front and French Streets; and under these services, the deputy surveyor of the county was awakened. He preached his next sermon at the corner of Baltimore and Calvert, but being on the training-day for the militia, he was surrounded by a drunken rabble, and was considerably annoyed. Subsequently, he was invited to preach in St. Paul's church, but the invitation was not repeated. The same year Mr. Pilmoor preached on the side- walk near St. Paul's. Little was accomplished, however, until, in November, 1772, Mr. Asbury visited Baltimore, and commenced preaching both at the Point and in the city; and early in 1773 he succeeded in organizing two classes. Mrs. Martha F. Allison was one of the earliest class-leaders for the women. In November, 1773, a lot was pur- chased on Strawberry Alley, where the Dallas Street church now stands. In 1774 two lots of ground were purchased, and a church was erected in Lovely Lane, in which the first Conference in Baltimore met, in 1776. In 1784, in this chapel, the Methodist Episcopal Church was organized. The church was specially fitted up for this important Assembly. The seats, which were only common benches, had backs put to them. A gallery was erected, and for the first time a stove was put in it to warm it. In 1785 the Lovely Lane chapel was sold, and a site secured on Light Street, on which a larger church was erected. Baltimore being very centrally located in reference to the spread of Methodism, was soon recognized as its chief place. For many years the closing Annual Conference of the year sat in the city, and all the General Conferences before 1812. Bishop Asbury had a room in connection with the Light Street church, where he frequently rested, and in which he kept his books. The Methodist people of the city were intelligent, enterprising, and deeply devoted; and many of them were in very comfort- able circumstances. The growth of the church was constant, and sometimes rapid, until the radical controversy, which prevailed from 1820 to 1828. Baltimore was one of its chief centres. There the “Mutual Rights” was published, and union societies were early organized. At one time it was supposed the majority of the churches were affected with radical opinions. In 1827 a convention was held preparatory to organizing independent societies, in case the ensu- ing General Conference did not change the Dis- cipline; and, in 1828, the associated Methodist Churches were organized, which were ultimately merged in the Methodist Protestant Church. When the secession took place, a number of the strong and influential members took part in the new organization, but the number was much less than had been anticipated; and, after a few years of agitation, the churches settled down in peace. A portion of the colored people had previously seceded, in 1816, following the lead of the church in Phila- delphia, which organized the African Methodist Episcopal Church. From 1830 until the excite- ment in reference to the subject of slavery became intense, the growth of the church was uninter- rupted. A large proportion of the citizens of Baltimore sympathized with the South, although slavery was never so strong in that city as in other parts of the slaveholding States. At the separation of the South, in 1845, Balti- more Methodism remained intact, although there were not a few who sympathized with their South- ern brethren. At the breaking out of the Civil War there was much excitement in the churches, and several organizations of a Southern character were formed, and also one or two independent con- gregations were organized. At the close of the war the churches which were Southern in their sym- pathies united with the M. E. Church South, while the independent churches have remained distinct and separate. The controversy and agitation re- tarded the progress of the work, and for several MOUNT WIERN ON PLACE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CH U RCH. BALTIMORE years there was but little increase in the member- ship, and but little was done in the erection of churches. Since that period peace has been re- stored to the churches, and the progress of the Methodist Episcopal Church has been quite satis- factory. The M. E. Church South has also a num- ber of congregations established, and there are five or six independent Methodist churches. A female college was organized in Baltimore by Rev. N. C. Brooks in 1849, which has been of service in edu- cating many young women of the church under religious influences. (See BALTIMORE FEMALE Col- LEGE.) A few years since the ladies of the city formed an association, and erected a beautiful and commodious building as a home for the aged (which see). A large and beautiful property has been purchased on Baltimore Street, which is occu- pied as a Methodist Book Depository, under the control of an association, and commodious rooms for preachers' meetings and church purposes are also furnished. The old Light Street, so long the headquarters of Methodism, was removed by im- provements of the city; and the congregation pur- chased the Charles Street church, when that organ- ganization removed to their new church in Mount Vernon Place. This new edifice is the most beauti- ful Methodist church in Baltimore, and is not ex- celled by any in Methodism, unless it be by one in Toronto. It was built under the pastorate of Rev. Dr. Eddy, and is an honor to the church and to the city. The statistics in 1876 are as follows: 2 BAL TIMORE Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1774 Dallas Street j ......... 535 150 $10,000 1802 Sharp Street k........... 1615 600 97,500 1839 Orchard Street l........ 1331 380 34,000 1824. Asbury m................. 1476 654 23,750 1834 John Wesley in ......... S(\5 500 12,700 Baltimore Mission..... 298 272 4,500 1877 Centennial............... • * * * * * * * * * * 20,000 METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES South. Central.................... 163 158 17,500 1869 St. Paul's.................. 462 379 45,000 Immanuel................ 202 I 50 5,000 Frederick Avenue..... 62 100 ......... 1875 Calvary.................... 154 214 17,000 1864 Trinity.................... 357 335 35,000 E. Baltimore Mission. 105 72 16,000 North Baltimore....... 169 100 4,000 INDEPENDENT METHODISTS. - Bethany .................. 150 80,000 1864 Chatsworth.............. 250 ..... 35,000 1874 Mount Lebanon........ 200 ..... 15,000 St. John's 1876 St. John's Chapel ſ” 300 80,000 1875 Free Methodist.......... ..... • & 4 tº t t e º e º e º e - AFRICAN M. E. CHURCHES. 1854 Ebenezer................. e - - - - 40,000 1860 Allen Station o ........ 200 6,000 1798 Bethelp .................. 1793 70,009 Saratoga................. ..... ..... ........ Canton................... ..... ..." ........ 1869 St. John's............... 406 20,000 1859 Waters Chapel q...... 240 ..... 20,000 ZION CHURCH. 1874 Zion................. 100 ..... 3,000 In addition to these, there are several Methodist Protestant Churches; but detailed statistics have not been received. Baltimore Conference M. E. Church.-The history of Methodism in the United States is in- timately associated with that of the Baltimore Con- ference. Within its bounds some of the earliest societies were formed. By some it has been con- tended that Strawbridge preceded Embury, and that the society on Sam's Creek was organized before the society in New York. There is, however, no proof of this; the probabilities are strongly on the other side. Mr. Strawbridge located on his farm, and preaching on Sunday, was the means of awakening several who became active and zealous Christians, and some of them entered the ministry. In 1769, Robert Williams, who preceded Boardman and Pilmoor to New York, after their arrival passed into Maryland, and there co-operated with Strawbridge, and extended the work beyond the bounds formerly occupied. The following year they were joined by John King, an earnest and zealous young man, whose whole soul was in the work of revival. Shortly after Mr. Asbury arrived he visited Maryland, and gave form, compactness, and energy to the movement. Unfortunately, in a few years Mr. Strawbridge, who was impatient of restraint, rejected the authority of Mr. Rankin, who was Mr. Wesley's assistant, and, in 1776, became the pastor of a separate congregation. The Annual Conferences of 1773, 1774, and 1775, were held in Philadelphia; but from that period onward, until the organization of the M. E. Church, METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES. Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1801 Exeter Street a......... 311 256 8,500 1802 East Baltimore b....... 644 727 37,500 1808 Eutaw Street............ 452 265 60,000 1819 Caroline Street......... 518 257 47,000 1833 Whatcoat Chapel c... 236 343 67,000 1833 Wesley Chapel d....... 260 308 25,000 1834 Fayette Street.......... 652 684 60,000 1834 Monument Street ..... 644 727 37,000 1834 South Baltimore e..... 520 320 23,000 1840 Columbia Street.f...... 428 377 20,000 1842 Fell’s Point Chapel... ..... ...... • * * * * * * * * 1844 First Church g......... 260 250 110,000 1844 High Street............. 221 248 25,000 1844 Franklin Streeth...... 522 298 20,000 1845 Emory Chapel.......... 300 177 27,000 1848 Penna. Av. German... 103 130 43,000 1848 Strawbridge............. 364 256 32,500 1848 Broadway........ tº e s - - - - - 361 475 69,500 1851 Harford Avenue....... 351 250 29,500 1851 Hauover Street......... 120 118 5,000 1853 Causeway Mission..... e e º se e a tº e º 'º - a - tº e º a e 1853 Union Square........... 585 57.1 38,500 1855 Broadway German.... 201 225 21,000 1858 Madisori Avenue...... 504 282 65,000 1860 Greenmount Avenue. 96 114 6,500 1862 Jefferson Street........ 251 273 10,000 1862 Huntington Avenue. 114 179 30,000 1866 Jackson Square........ 221 328 30,000 1868 Cross Street............... 121 290 ......... 1868 Grace i..................... 328 400 115,000 1868 Sailors' City Bethel... 174 96 10,500 1872 Mount Vernon Place. 522 400 * 350,000 1873 Light Street, German. 56 75 11,000 1874 Harford Avenue Ger- ........ man Mission......... 24 65 5,000 1875 Gilmore Street.......... tº gº tº º te es e º e º e º e s sº s te 1875 Parlett Chapel.......... ..... ..... ......... a Formerly Green Street, re- f Rebuilt 1843. built 1854. b Formerly Wilks Street. c Rebuilt 1870. d Rebuilt 1870. e Formerly Williams Street. g Formerly Charles Street. h Rebuilt 1854. * Rebuilt 1872–76. n-Rebuilt 1843. o Rebuilt 1876. p Rebuilt 1816. q Rebuilt 1873. j Formerly Strawberry Alley. k Rebuilt 1860. l Rebuilt 1857. on Rebuilt 1867. BALTIMORE 83 JBALTIMORE the Conferences were held in Baltimore, and it was recognized as the central point of Method- ism, the work having spread southward more rapidly than north of that point. The General Christmas Conference of 1784, which organized the church, met in Baltimore, and every General Conference from that period until 1812. Bishop Asbury made it his headquarters. Cokesbury Col- lege was established within its bounds, and, after its burning, a new effort was made at Baltimore. The presence of leading preachers, and the influ- ence of the literary institutions, gave an impulse to early Methodism in Baltimore and its vicinity, which it received nowhere else, and which has not ceased to this day. From 1784 to 1792 the Balti- more Conference was regarded as of chief authority in the church. After that time, the boundaries of the Conferences being fixed by the General Con- ference, the six Annual Conferences were equal in ecclesiastical position and authority; but, by its numbers, its culture, and its central position, Balti- more still retained a high prestige. Its boundaries embraced the Virginia Valley, the District of Co- lumbia, Western Maryland, and all of Pennsylvania west of the Susquehanna, with Western Virginia, and the settled portions of Eastern Ohio. In the progress of time Ohio, Western Virginia, and West- ern Pennsylvania were separated into other Confer- ences; but for many years that part of Pennsylvania lying between the Susquehanna and the Allegheny Mountains remained in the Baltimore Conference. Its present boundaries embrace only Western Mary- land, the District of Columbia, and the Winchester district in Virginia. It was greatly affected by the contest on the subject of slavery in the church, as in part of its territory the Church South estab- lished congregations after 1845; but it was more deeply affected by the events which preceded and accompanied the breaking out of the Civil War. The churches in Virginia north of the Rappahan- nock, and in some parts of Maryland, declared themselves independent of the General Conference early in 1861, and during the progress of the war many societies were broken up, and several churches were destroyed. After the close of the war the ministers and churches which had declared them- selves independent of the General Conference united with the M. E. Church South, and established con- gregations, not only in Virginia but also in many parts of Maryland, organizing several churches in the city of Baltimore and one in the city of Wash- ington. The old Baltimore Conference, however, retained a large proportion of its strength, with its former vigor and vitality; and, notwithstanding all the difficulties, it has continued to improve. A book depository has been established in Baltimore, under the sanction of the Conference, which serves as a centre for the spread of religious intelligence. Baltimore Conference is one of the patronizing bodies of Dickinson College, in which it has always taken a deep interest. Its present statistics are 193 traveling preachers, 191 local preachers, 33,607 members, 34,588 Sunday-school scholars, 354 churches, valued at $2,792,200, and 74 parsonages, valued at $295,500. y Baltimore Conference M. E. Church South.- A large portion of the members of the Baltimore Conference of the M. E. Church, in 1861, declared themselves independent of the authority of the General Conference. This action was taken in consequence of the General Conference of 1860 having taken strong anti-slavery ground. The journals of the Conference were held by those members who claimed to be the majority. The Civil War commencing shortly after, and much of the territory being traversed by the armies, but little advance was made. At the close of the war these members adhered to the M. E. Church South, and were organized as the Baltimore Conference, of that church, at Alexandria, Va., February 7, 1866, Bishop Early presiding. It then reported 11,189 white members and 627 colored. The larger proportion of this membership was in Virginia. The statistical report for 1877 is as follows: 25,165 white members and 89 colored, 103 local preachers, 407 Sunday-schools, and 21,417 scholars. Their General Conference of 1874 fixed the boundaries of the Conference, so as to “embrace all that part of the State of Maryland which lies north and west of the Great Choptank River, and also the part of Caroline County, in said State, lying south and west of said river; Newcastle and Kent Counties in the State of Delaware, and so much of the States of Virginia and West Virginia as is included in the following boundary lines: beginning at the mouth of the Potomac River; thence up said river to the county line between Stafford and King George Counties; thence with said line to the Rappahannock River, and with said river, including Fredericksburg station, to the Blue Ridge Mountains; thence by that chain of mountains to Pilot Mountain, in Floyd County, Va., and thence with the top of said mountain to the crossing of the Jacksonville and Christiansburg Turnpike; and thence on a direct line to New River, at Pepper's Ferry, and by that river westward to the line of Greenbrier County, West Va., so as to include all the pastoral charges in that locality embraced' in the Lewisburg district; thence with the line between Pocahontas and Randolph Counties to the Allegheny Mountains; thence by said moun- tains northward, so as to include all the territory which may be now, or hereafter, under our juris- diction, and not embraced in other Conferences.” Baltimore Female College was established in the city of Baltimore by N. C. Brooks, LL.D., BAND 84 BAND and was chartered by the legislature of Maryland in 1849. It is under the patronage of the Balti- more Annual Conference, but the property is chiefly owned by Dr. Brooks. It has educated a large number of young ladies, and has trained and sent forth more than 150 teachers. It is beautifully situated in a grove, on a lofty eminence that com- mands a view of the country around the city, and the river and bay, for many miles. There are shady walks for exercise, and arrangements for recreation and amusement. The buildings embrace the modern improvements for heating and ventila- ET==E==E #=####### - :===, E.- : --- :=== Bº-ºº::== +E +---- =====- ==Trº -- :=== *E=EE- ==E= -*E=E=- tion, with every convenience for boarding and day pupils. There is also a library of about 3000 vol- umes, with a valuable collection of minerals, metals, and ancient and modern coins, some of which are very rare. A chemical hall and lecture room has been fitted up with chemical and philosophical ap- paratus. There is also a painting-gallery, with a number of fine copies, and a collection of copies of ancient gems, procured at an expense of about $1000. In addition to the regular instructors, lec- tures are delivered by gentlemen of science not connected with the institution. For the advantage of young ladies who desire to prepare themselves for teachers, a normal class is conducted. In 1860 the legislature of Maryland gave to the institution a small endowment, on condition that one pupil should be admitted from each county in the State free of charge for tuition or books. Of 210 college graduates, 82 have become teachers, and are en- gaged in various positions of importance. In addi- tion to degrees conferred, a silver medal is also given, and six honors are awarded to the gradua- ting class. Dr. Brooks has associated with him a corps of able and successful teachers. Band-Meetings.-In early Methodism, Mr. Wes- ley encouraged the system of bands. These con- sisted of not more than five or six persons of similar circumstances in life, and to some extent of similar taste, who met together to converse freely touching their Christian experience and their habits of life. Their conversation was more minute and particular than would be proper in a more promiscuous as- sembly. The examination of personal character was very strict, and the intention was to promote a more holy and useful life. Each band met weekly for its own religious services; but they also occa- sionally met in general band-meeting; for one of his directions was to hold a love-feast quarterly for the bands only. Band-meetings, however, were not enjoined as a rule of discipline, and they were not at any time generally observed. In 1812, the Wesleyan Conference, endeavoring to revive and extend their mission, directed the superintendents of the various churches to “form, out of their classes, as many bands as possible from those be- lievers who do not at present meet in bands, and who are willing so to do, putting into each band those who are most acquainted with each other.” The questions proposed originally to each one be- fore being admitted into the band were as follows: “I. Have you the forgiveness of your sins? II. Have you peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ? III. Have you the witness of God's Spirit with your spirit that you are a child of God? IV. Is the love of God shed abroad in your heart? W. Has no sin inward or outward dominion over you? WI. Do you desire to be told of your faults? VII. Do you desire to be told of all your faults, and that plain and home? VIII. Do you desire that every one of us shall tell you from time to time whatever is in his heart concerning you? IX. Consider, do you desire we should tell you whatsoever we think, whatsoever we fear, whatsoever we hear, concerning you? X. Do you desire that in doing this we should come as close as possible, that we shall cut to the quick and search your heart to the bottom ? XI. Is it your desire and design to be on this and on all other occasions entirely open, so as to speak every- thing that is in your heart without exception, with- out disguise, and without reserve?” In 1744, Mr. Wesley gave to them specific directions as follows: “You are supposed to have the faith that over- cometh the world; to you, therefore, it is not griev- ous, I. Carefully to abstain from doing evil in public. (1) Not to buy nor sell anything at all on the Lord's day. (2) To taste no spirituous liquors nor dram of any kind unless prescribed by a phy- sician. (3) To be at a word both in buying and selling. (4) To pawn nothing, no, not to save life.* (5) Not to mention the fault of any behind his back, and to stop short those that do. (6) To wear no needless ornaments, such as rings, ear-rings, necklaces, lace ruffles. (7) To take no needless self-indulgence, such as taking, snuff or tobacco, unless prescribed by a physician. II. Zealously to * When this rule was made, giving or taking in pawn was illegal as well as highly injurious, as it ever has been to the morals of the people. BANG O He 85 BANGS maintain good works in public. (1) To give alms of such things as you possess, and that to the utmost of your power. (2) To reprove all that sin in your sight, and that in love and meek- ness and wisdom. (3) To be patterns of diligence and frugality, of self-denial, and taking up the cross daily. III. Constantly to attend on all the ordinances of God in public. (1) To be at church and at the Lord's table every week and at every public meeting of the bands. (2) To attend the ministry of the word every morning unless dis- tance, business, or sickness prevent. (3) To use private prayer every day, and family prayer if you are at the head of a family. (4) To read the Scrip- tures and meditate thereon at every vacant hour. (5) To observe as days of fasting or abstinence all Fridays in the year.” In America these meetings were never organized to any great extent; they were held in a few of the cities and of the larger towns, but at present they are almost unknown. The article on the subject of bands has been recently omitted from the Discipline. Bangor, Me. (pop. 18,289), is the capital of Penobscot County, situated on the Penobscot River, sixty miles from the ocean. Near it is located the Bangor Theological Seminary, under the control of the Congregational Church. Jesse Lee visited this region in 1793. He ascended the Penobscot River to Oldtown, and speaks of these villages as Indian settlements. He does not say, however, that he preached in this city. In 1795, Penobscot circuit was organized. The first Methodist sermon was preached in Bangor, by Joshua Hall, April 18, 1795. As early as 1814, a Methodist class was organized in this city, but the church did not make much progress until 1826, when Bangor circuit was orga- nized. In 1827, Moses Hill was appointed to that circuit, and immediately commenced to build a church. A great revival, followed, during which Methodism took a position which it had not occu- pied before. Among other converts were Joseph Janne and Mark Trafton, who afterwards became ministers. The First church, situated on Summer Street, was dedicated in November, 1828. The Maine Conference held its session in Bangor, for the first time, in 1835, Bishop Emory presiding. In 1836, a brick church on Pine Street was com- menced, and it was dedicated on the 12th of De- cember, 1837, and the Summer Street church was abandoned. In 1842, the Millerite excitement did great damage to the church. In 1846, the question of forming a second church was agitated, and the Conference sent a second preacher, who reoccupied the old Summer Street church, it having been repaired for that purpose. The two pastors, how- ever, in the city alternating between the two con- gregations, it was still considered as one pastoral charge. In 1847, the Summer Street congregation became a separate charge. The Union Street church was built in 1855, and again the old Summer Street church was abandoned, and was soon after sold. The present statistics are: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property 1828 First Church”............ 255 270 $25,000 1846 Union Streetſ............. 200 230 15,000 Bangs, Heman, an eminent minister in the M. E. Church, was born in Fairfield, Conn., April, 1790, and died Nov. 2, 1869, in New Haven, Conn. He united with the New York Conference in 1815, and remained in the work of the ministry fifty-four consecutive years; being thirty-three years in the pastorate, three years agent of the Wesleyan Uni- versity, and eighteen years presiding elder. The most of his life was spent in and about New York City and New Haven. He was among the first who advocated and assisted in the organization of the Missionary Society. He was also an earnest friend of education in the church. The temperance reform and every benevolent and moral movement engaged his thoughts and efforts. “In every position he filled he was equal to the responsibilities imposed upon him. As a preacher he was peculiar to him- self, he imitated no one ; nobody could anticipate his sermons; they were original, always connected, short, and eminently practical. At times he would seem to bring the whole heavens down, over- whelming his audience with an emotion and power altogether superhuman. As a pastor he excelled.” Bishop James remarked at his funeral, “No man ever came nearer to ‘warning every man and teach- ing every man in all wisdom' than Brother Bangs.” His death was one of great peace and triumph. Among his last utterances were, “I am saved I am saved ſ” And again, “I am so unworthy. I see nothing but imperfection in myself; but, oh, the blood, the atoning blood, it meets my case !” Bangs, Nathan, D.D., was born May 2, 1778, near Bridgeport, Conn., and died May 3, 1862. He was converted in 1800, and in 1802 was ad- mitted into the New York Conference, which then embraced Canada. The next six years he spent in Canada, going from village to village as a mission- ary. In 1808, he was returned to the State of New York, and appointed to Delaware circuit. He was chosen as delegate to the General Conference of 1808, and was a delegate to every session after, with the exception of 1848, until 1856. After filling important positions both as pastor and pre- siding elder, he was, in 1820, elected book agent. Under his wise and skillful management previous embarrassments were removed, and the business was greatly extended. He was re-elected to the same position in 1824. The Christian Advocate * Rebuilt 1837. + Rebuilt 1855. BANGS 86 BANNISTEI? having been established in 1826, he furnished most of the editorial matter from that time till 1828. He was also editor of the Methodist Magazine. In 1828 he was appointed by the General Conference editor of the Advocate, as well as of the Magazine. In 1832, the Magazine having been changed to a quarterly, he was elected its editor, as well as editor of the books. He was the chief founder of the Missionary Society, writing its constitution and its first address. For sixteen years he served as sec- retary, vice-president, and treasurer, gratuitously. The missionary work having enlarged, in 1836 the General Conference appointed him missionary sec- retary. In 1841 he accepted the presidency of the Wesleyan University, but resigned the chair in the following year, and returned to the pastoral work, in which he remained actively engaged until 1852. In 1812, the General Conference appointed him chairman of a committee to collect historical mate- rial. This work led him to the publication of his “History of the Methodist Episcopal Church,” in four volumes. He published also several works defending the doctrines and usages of the church. He was always deeply devout, and in his advanced years he seemed to obtain a higher Christian expe- rience. The Wesleyan doctrine of sanctification was to him peculiarly precious, and he delighted to attend services having special reference to this subject. Bangs, Stephen Beekman, son of the Rev. Heman Bangs, was born in New York, 1823, and died March 20, 1846. He was converted in his thirteenth year. He graduated in the New York University with honor in 1843. He was licensed to preach in 1844, and was admitted on trial in the New York Conference. His style of preaching ex- cited anticipations of great usefulness. The closing scene of his life was marked by the presence and power of God. Seeing the light of the evening sun, which fell upon the wall before him, he said, “The sun is setting, mine is rising.” In a moment he said, “I go from this bed to a crown.” Then fold- ing his arms across his breast, his last words were, “Now I am going to glory.” Bangs, William McKendree, son of Dr. N. Bangs, was born in the city of New York, Dec. 15, 1810, and died in the same city, Sept. 5, 1852. His elementary classical training was obtained in Columbia College, but he graduated in the Ohio University, in 1829, with the highest honors. He accepted a professorship in Augusta College, Ky., but, impressed with the duty of entering the Chris- tian ministry, he resigned, and, in 1831, entered the New York Conference, and continued until feeble health compelled him to desist. He was awakened under the preaching of Dr. Durbin, in 1827, and was converted while at the Ohio Uni- versity. He was licensed to exhort in his seven- teenth year, and to preach in his eighteenth year, and was but twenty-one years old when he entered the regular itineracy. He filled several important appointments in the New York Conference. As a controversial writer he excelled. His biographer says, “He was eminently fitted to be a theologian, and with good health and longer life he would have probably become a standard authority in divinity among his brethren.” Bishop Hedding pronounced him “the ablest theological thinker in the denomination.” Bankruptcy or Insolvency.—One of Mr. Wes- ley's General Rules forbade his members “to bor- row without a probability of paying, or to take goods without a probability of paying for them.” One of the questions very early asked in his Con- ference was, “What shall we do to prevent scandal when any of our members becomes a bankrupt?” It was made the duty of the assistant or preacher in charge to talk with such a person freely, and if it was discovered that he had not kept fair accounts, or had been concerned in the practice of raising money by coining notes, commonly called then the Bill of Trade, he was to be expelled immedi- ately. So much of this provision as was applicable to America was adopted by the M. E. General Conference of 1784. In 1787, if any members were found to have failed in business or contracted debts which they were not able to pay, it was made the duty of the elder or deacon to select two or three judicious members of the church to inspect the accounts of the supposed delinquent, and if it were discovered that he had behaved dishonestly, or borrowed money without a probability of pay- ing, he should be suspended until his credit was restored. At the General Conference of 1796, one of the provisions of the present Discipline of the church was adopted, which made it the duty of the preachers having the oversight of circuits or stations to execute all the rules of the church, fully and strenuously, against all frauds, and particularly against dishonest insolvencies; suffering none to remain in the church on any account who were found guilty of any fraud. The General Confer- ence of 1800 particularized the method of proce- dure in all such cases, by directing that two or three judicious members of the church should inspect the accounts, contracts, and circumstances of the case of the supposed delinquent. 1860, if they judge that he had behaved dishonestly or borrowed money without a probability of pay- ing, he was to be brought to trial, and if found guilty, expelled. The defendant, however, has in this case the right of appeal to the ensuing Quar- terly Conference, which may more thoroughly in- vestigate the case; the verdict of which body is final. Bannister, Edward, D.D., late president of And it was added in . BANNISTER the University of the Pacific, was born in Phelps, N. Y., Dec. 14, 1814, and died in Marysville, Cal., Sept. 27, 1871. He was graduated from the Wes- leyan University in 1838, and engaged in teach- ing at Vienna, N. Y. In the same year he joined the Genesee Conference of the M. E. Church, but afterwards studied medicine. In 1841 he was ap- pointed teacher of natural science in the Gouver- neur Wesleyan Seminary, N. Y., but afterwards engaged in pastoral work in the Black River Conference. In 1844 he was elected teacher of Nat- ural Science in the Oneida Conference Seminary. In 1850, having been appointed by the Missionary Board to establish an institution of learning in Cali- fornia, he opened a classical school in San José, in that State, became principal of the same, and in 1852 opened the preparatory department of the University of the Pacific, at Santa Clara. In 1854 he became a stationed pastor in San Francisco. In 1855 he opened Oak Grove Institute, at Alameda, Cal. In 1856 he returned to pastoral work, and continued in it till 1860, when he was elected presi- dent of the University of the Pacific. He returned to the itinerant work in 1870. He was once a dele- gate to the General Conference. Bannister, Henry, D.D., professor in the Gar- rett Biblical Institute, was born in Conway, Mass., REv. HENRY BANNISTER, D.D. Oct. 5, 1812, was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1836, and afterwards took a course in the Auburn. Theological Seminary. In 1838 he was chosen teacher of Greek, Hebrew, and Latin in the Oneida Conference Seminary; in 1840, prin- cipal of Fairfield Academy, New York; in 1843, 87 BAPTISM principal of the Oneida Conference Seminary; and in 1856, Professor of Exegetical Theology in the Garrett Biblical Institute, Evanston, Ill. Dr. Ban- mister was a delegate to the General Conferences of the M. E. Church of 1864, 1868, and 1872. Baptism, Christian, is an ordinance established in the church by divine appointment, and consists in the application of water to the candidate in the name of the Holy Trinity. It is founded upon the command of Christ, given to the apostles, to bap- tize all nations, and also upon the practice of the apostles and that of the early Christian church. With but slight exceptions, the church in all its branches, from the earliest ages, has observed this ordinance. The Friends, or Quakers, however, are an exception; they assert that water baptism was not designed to be continued in the church of Christ any longer than Jewish prejudice made such an outward ceremony seemingly necessary. They argue from the first baptism spoken of in Ephe- sians iv. 5, that there must be only a baptism of the Spirit. It was administered, however, to Gentile converts and not confined to the Jews, as appears from Matt. xxviii. 19, 20, compared with Acts x. 47. That the baptism of the Spirit did not super- sede water baptism was the judgment of Peter, and of those that were with him; so that the baptism spoken of seems to have embraced that of water, the communication of the Holy Spirit being out- ward baptism only in a figurative sense. The Apostle Paul speaks of all Christians as baptized, and argues for the obligation of baptism in such a manner as to indicate its perpetuation in the church. The mode of baptism has given rise to much con- troversy. It has been administered by sprinkling, pouring, and immersion; and the various bodies of Baptists contend for immersion as the only valid form. Mr. Wesley, in accordance with his broad and liberal views, believed it to be right to leave the choice of the mode to the individual, and di- rected that it should be administered either by immersion, sprinkling, or pouring. The various branches of the Methodist family adhere to the same view, and deny that immersion is essential to the validity of baptism, and accept eithermode as valid: believing that the essential element is simply the application of water in the name of the blessed Trinity as an emblem or symbol, as well as an attestation of the faith of the party, or of the parents. The general practice of the Methodist Churchesis to administer by sprinkling or pouring, as being in full harmony with the affusion of the Holy Spirit, and as being more convenient in its administration. At the same time, whenever the person to be baptized desires immersion, the church directs that his wishes shall be complied with. As to the subjects of baptism, the Methodist BAPTISM 88 BAPTIZED Churches from the beginning have adhered to the general views of the majority of the Christian churches. The ordinance is administered to all adult persons, who repent of their sins and re- nounce the world, and profess faith in Christ as their Saviour. It also recognizes the divine and ecclesiastical authority for infant baptism, and teaches that parents should consecrate their chil- dren in this way to the service of Christ, as an expression of their faith, and a covenant on their part to train the children in Christian knowledge and duties. (See INFANT BAPTISM.) These churches also teach that the administration of the ordinance of baptism is a function of the ministerial office, and it is only in extreme cases that it is proper for lay persons to baptize. The validity of lay baptism under extreme circumstances, and performed with a true intent, in the name of the Trinity, is recog- nized by the church, and it is not repeated. In the baptismal ceremony the Methodist Churches do not recognize sponsors or god-fathers, as is the custom in the Roman Catholic Church, and in the Church of England. Parents or guardians are considered the proper persons to present their chil- dren for baptism, and to take upon them the vows for their Christian education. While parents live, no persons can supersede them in these duties. As to the efficacy of water baptism, the Methodist Churches do not regard it, in itself alone, as a saving ordinance,—that is, they do not consider that sins are washed away by the application of water, nor is there any absolute or invariable relation between the performance of the ceremony and the spiritual cleansing, or regeneration of the soul; in other words, Methodists do not believe in baptismal re- generation. It is regarded as a command of the Scriptures, and, like other commands of the Sa- viour, is to be faithfully and fully obeyed. There are in it the elements of a sacrament which indicate on the part of God the pledge of divine love and grace, and on the part of the adult person the ob- ligation of allegiance and obedience until death. In the case of children, the parents or guardians assume a solemn obligation to train their children in the fear of the Lord; and when the child has arrived at the years of responsibility, he is called upon before the church to ratify and confirm the baptismal covenant, and to consecrate himself to the full service of God. Baptism in ancient times was regarded by the Jews, when administered by them to converts from heathenism, as indicating the laying aside of the old form of faith and practice and entering into the covenant relations peculiar to Judaism. So Christian baptism indicates the re- nouncing of all evil practices, the commencement of a new and holy life, and is the ceremony of admission into the privileges and fellowship of the Christian church. Baptized Children, their Relation to the M. E. Church.-One of the earliest inquiries of the American Methodist Conference was, “What shall we do for the rising generation?” As an answer to this question, they proposed plans for the moral and religious instruction of the young. Preachers were required, wherever ten children could be gath- ered together, to meet them at least an hour every week, or once in two weeks, to converse with them upon their religious duties. They were also espe- cially enjoined to pay particular attention to the young children in every household in their pastoral visitations. In 1787 the preachers were required to take a list of the names of the children, and if any of them through their instruction should become truly awakened, they were to admit them into the church. In 1824 this duty was made still more explicit: to obtain the names of the children belonging to the congregation ; to form them into classes for the purpose of giving them religious instruction. In 1836 the nature of this instruction was specified with greater care: that it should embrace the nature of experimental religion, as also the nature. design, privileges, and obligations of their baptism; the preacher was directed, when absent, to appoint a leader for each class of the children thus to be instructed. After religious instruction had been imparted for a length of time, and signs of true awakening appeared, such children were to be received on trial, and the preacher was to leave a correct account of each class thus formed, with the name of its leader. Rev. Dr. Hibbard prepared and presented to the General Conference of 1856, a section in the Discipline bearing the title of this article, the design of which was to more clearly define the relation especially of baptized children to the church. In the ceremony of baptism the religious instruction of the child is specified, but nothing is said in that form concerning the rela- tion of the baptized child to the church. The sec- tion as it now stands in the Discipline of the church is as follows: “We hold that all children, by virtue of the un- conditional benefits of the atonement, are members of the kingdom of God; and, therefore, graciously entitled to baptism; but as infant baptism contem- plates a course of religious instruction and disci- pline, it is expected of all parents or guardians who present their children for baptism, that they use all diligence in bringing them up in conformity to the word of God; and they should be solemnly admonished of this obligation, and earnestly ex- horted to faithfulness therein. We regard all chil- dren who have been baptized as placed in visible covenant relation to God, and under the special care and supervision of the church. The preacher in charge shall preserve a full and accurate register BARDSLEY 89 BARBATT of the names of all the baptized children within his pastoral care; the dates of their birth, baptism, their parentage, and places of residence. The preacher in charge shall organize the baptized chil- dren of the church at the age of ten years or younger into classes, and appoint suitable leaders (male and female), whose duty it shall be to meet them in class once a week, and instruct them in the nature, design, and obligations of baptism, and the truths of religion necessary to make them “wise unto salvation;' urge them to give regular attendance upon the means of grace; advise, exhort, and encourage them to an immediate consecration of their hearts and lives to God, and inquire into the state of their religious experience; provided, that children unbaptized are not to be excluded from these classes. Whenever baptized children shall have attained an age sufficient to understand the obligations of religion, and shall give evidence of piety, they may be admitted into full member- ship in our church, on the recommendation of a leader with whom they have met at least six months in class, by publicly asserting before the church to the baptismal covenant, and also to the usual questions on doctrines and disciplines. “Whenever a baptized child shall, by orphanage or otherwise, become deprived of Christian guar- dianship, the preacher in charge shall ascertain and report to the leaders' and stewards' meeting the facts in the case, and such provisions shall be made for the Christian training of the child as the circumstances of the case admit and require.” Bardsley, Samuel, was received as a preacher on trial in the British Wesleyan Church in 1768. During half a century he maintained an unblem- ished character both as a Christian and a minister. From divine love which filled his heart, flowed his unfeigned love of the brethren, and of all mankind. The unction of the Holy One accompanied all his ministrations: he was truly a man of God. He was suddenly called home August 19, 1818. Barker, John, D.D., was born in England, March, 1813, but when he was three years of age his parents emigrated to America. He was early fond of study, and graduated at Geneva College in his twentieth year. Shortly afterwards he was converted and licensed to preach. His talents as an educator were early recognized, and he was appointed Pro- fessor of Mathematics in the Geneva Wesleyan Seminary. In 1839 he succeeded Bishop Simpson as vice-president, and Professor of Natural Phi- losophy and Chemistry, in Allegheny College. In 1846 he accepted the professorship of Ancient Lan- guages in Transylvania University, Ky., and on the resignation of Dr. Clark, in 1848, was elected president of Allegheny College. During the same year he was admitted into the Pittsburgh Annual Conference of the M. E. Church, and he continued to fill the office of president until February 26, 1860, when he was suddenly stricken down with paralysis, and in a few hours passed away. Though he had never sustained the relation of pastor to any charge, he was a preacher of superior ability, lucid, strong, and oftentimes eloquent. He was a man of extensive and varied reading, of clear perception, of original thought, and withal exceedingly pleasant and genial. His conversational powers were highly developed, and his sallies of wit made him the life and centre of the social circle. As a preceptor, his great stores of varied learning and his clear and happy illustrations imparted unusual interest to the recitation-room, and greatly endeared him to the students who were under his care. His sudden death produced a profound sorrow not only in the circles of the college and the church, but of the whole community. Barker, Stephen, resides in the vicinity of New York, where he has long been engaged in mercan- tile business, with connections in the West. He has been, from early life, an active member of the M. E. Church, and has liberally sustained its in- terests. He is a member of the General Missionary Board in New York. Barnes, Samuel, a delegate from the Central Pennsylvania Conference to the General Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, . joined the Baltimore Conference in 1853, and has served in itinerant pastoral work in connection with the Baltimore, East Baltimore, and Central Penn- sylvania Conferences. Barr, Geo. R., D.D., of the Methodist Protest- ant Church, was born in Stokes Co., N. C., July 25, 1810; converted in 1823; licensed to preach, April, 1842; ordained deacon and elder, 1842; and was received into the Virginia Conference in Nov., 1842. He organized churches in Washington, Lee, Russell, and Scott Counties from 1842 to 1845. These were the beginnings of entire circuits. He was a representative to the General Conference of May, 1858, and also to the General Convention of 1867. A member of the General Conferences of 1870 and 1874, and a representative elect to the General Convention of May, 1877, for the completion of the union of the Methodist and Methodist Protestant Churches. He is a fraternal messenger elect to the M. E. Church South, May, 1878. He was president of the Holston Conference in 1867; re- elected, 1872 and 1873; president of the Virginia Conference, 1874 and 1876. He received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Western Maryland Col- lege, June, 1872. Barratt, Philip, was one of the prominent lay- men of early Methodism in Delaware. He was judge of one of the courts, and is spoken of in history as “Judge Barratt.” He was the intimate friend and defender of Bishop Asbury during the BARRA TT"S 90 BAR RATT' S Revolutionary War. He took an active part in all the enterprises of the growing society, and con- tributed liberally to the erection of the church in his neighborhood, which from him was called “Barratt's Chapel.” He was a man of eminence and influence in his neighborhood, and was beloved sº ſº #3. º § *śl, † º ## º | ; t º Fº ; : r | º § | || || ºſ #! * , - º | º **** } * - P -º . Nºt S. º. - - Sº sº - &º išº lº §º into sympathy and tears. The congregation caught the glowing emotion, and the whole assembly, as if struck with a shock of heavenly electricity, burst into a flood of tears. Every heart appeared over. flowing with love and fellowship, and an ecstasy of joy and gladness ensued. I can never forget the - # : º: 25 º *- * E ; : ; *.Fºº- jº ſº it! | } d !] A | ºft|†† |WHTT. "ill { ſ' i!;|| || |||}| | gº. § |ſº { º ... I 1; ſ: BARRATT'S CHAPEL. by a large circle of friends. He died in 1784, before the arrival of Dr. Coke. Barratt's Chapel was one of the first churches built in Delaware. It is about a mile from Fred- erica, and the deed of the ground is dated May, 1780. The house was built of brick, 42 by 48 feet, two stories high, with a vestry. It was long con- sidered the best country chapel in Methodism, though it was not finished until two generations passed away. In November, 1780, the floor being laid and rough seats arranged, the first quarterly meeting was held in it, and it was supposed that nearly a thousand people were present. Mr. As- bury, with Hartley and others who had suffered or been in exile during part of the war, was present and officiated. The church is specially memorable, as the place where Coke and Asbury first met, and where plans were laid for the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Ezekiel Cooper says of this meeting, “While Coke was preaching, As- bury came into the congregation. A solemn pause and deep silence took place at the close of the ser- mon as an interval for introduction and salutation. Asbury and Coke, with hearts full of brotherly. love, approached, embraced, and saluted each other. The other preachers at the same time were melted affecting scene.” It being a quarterly meeting, the sacrament of the Lord's Supper was administered by Dr. Coke to several hundreds of people. It was the first time that the Lord's Supper was adminis- tered in America by a regularly ordained Methodist preacher. In 1815, Bishop Asbury for the last time, in great feebleness, preached in that chapel. Judge Andrew Barratt, the son of Philip, was present, and invited the bishop to dine, remarking, “Oh ! I know that my father and mother thought more of him than of any man upon earth, and well does it become their son to respect him.” The seat on which Dr. Coke and Mr. Asbury had their first consultations is still preserved in the pulpit of the church. Mr. Asbury arranged the rules of this chapel when it was opened, appointed stewards, and made arrangements for the preachers to meet and instruct the children. It is said that when it was being built, a neighboring gentleman desired to know what use was to be made of it. Being informed that it was a place of worship for the Methodists, his reply was, “It is unnecessary to build such a house, for by the time that the war is over, a corn-crib will hold them all.” The build- ing of the chapel excited much opposition in the neighborhood, but in a few years that passed away. BARRETT 9 T l BAR WICK Barrett, Alfred, was early converted, became a member of society when fifteen years of age, and used to engage very much in private prayer. The Holy Spirit wrought powerfully within him, and so penetrating were his views of the evil of sin and of the holiness and justice of God's law, that they led to an intense and long-protracted agony of soul. Experienced Christians were not slow to perceive that he was being prepared for eminent usefulness. He entered the British Wesleyan ministry in 1832, and for twenty-six years occupied a leading position as an able preacher and faithful pastor. He filled the office of governor of Rich- mond College to the lasting advantage of many ministers. He enriched Methodist literature with some valuable contributions. Failing health com- pelled him to retire from public life, and in the comparative seclusion of home he went down to “the river,” which, being neither broad nor deep to him, he passed triumphantly over, “to be forever with the Lord.” Barrows, Lorenzo D., D.D., was born in Wind- ham Co., Vt., July 1, 1817. He was converted in his fourteenth year. He was educated in the dis- trict schools, and in the Sanbornton and Newbury Seminaries, and in his seventeenth year commenced teaching. In 1835 he was licensed to preach, and in 1836 united with the New Hampshire Confer- ence. He filled leading appointments in New England, and on account of impaired health was transferred farther south and filled stations in Newark and Cincinnati. He was for three years president of Pittsburgh Female College, and for six years president of New Hampshire Confer- ence Seminary and Female College. He has also been presiding elder for several years. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1848, 1860, 1868, and 1876. In impaired health he visited the South, and in connection with the Freedman's Aid Society had oversight of some sixty teachers, and aided in estab- lishing the “Clark Theological School,” at Atlanta. He was an early and active friend of the temperance cause, and in connection with other duties has edited temperance newspapers, was Prohibition candidate for governor, and holds advanced views. He was also one of the earliest anti-slavery advo- cates, but remained firm to the church when many seceded. He was associated with Dr. Dempster, Bishop Baker, and others in establishing the first theological seminary, and wrote in its behalf in Zion's Herald. He has also been identified with the erection of a number of beautiful churches. He has recently accepted the position of president, and Ladd professor in the New Hampshire Con- ference Seminary and Female College. Barry, James, a British Wesleyan minister, was for many years a faithful laborer in the Lord's vineyard. He labored much and suffered much, and all with unwearied patience. In his death he suffered nothing, stealing quietly away. His end was peace, quietness, and assurance forever. He died at Gainesborough, in Lincolnshire, England, 1783. - Barth, John H., a German minister of the M. ‘E. Church, entered the Kentucky Conference in 1843, and was transferred to the Ohio Conference, and stationed in Columbus. He has traveled ex- tensively in Ohio, Indiana, and Kentucky, filling a number of the most prominent charges. He repre- sented the Southeast Indiana Conference in the General Conferences of 1860 and 1864. He has been constantly devoted to the work among the German people, and is at present stationed in Kentucky. For a number of years he served as presiding elder. Bartine, David W., is a member of the Newark Conference of the M. E. Church. In 1832 he joined the Philadelphia Conference, in which his father had been a member. He filled a number of the largest stations in the Conference, and served as presiding elder. He has twice served as delegate to the General Conference. In 1867 he was trans- ferred to the New Jersey Conference, and stationed in Trenton, and in 1870 he was transferred to the Newark Conference, where he has been stationed in Jersey City and Morristown. Barton, John B., a minister of the M. E. Church, was born in Philadelphia, Aug. 27, 1806, and died in Liberia, March 19, 1839. He was converted in 1831, admitted into the Georgia Annual Conference in 1834, and appointed by Bishop Andrew mis- sionary to Africa, where he arrived in August, 1835; he visited the United States in 1837, but returned to Liberia in 1838. His health failing soon after his return, he paid a visit to Cape Palmas, hoping it might prove beneficial. But he was seized with a violent ague, and rapidly sunk under the disease. He was a man much beloved and a faithful mis- sionary. Barton, Samuel Saxon, became an itinerant minister of the late Wesleyan Methodist Associ- ation, England, in 1846; was elected president of the United Methodist Free Churches in 1861. On the death of Rev. Robert Eckett, in 1862, Mr. Bar- ton succeeded him as foreign missionary secretary. In 1864 he was set apart from circuit work, and appointed general missionary secretary. He held this office for seven years, and returned to circuit work in 1871, and is now laboring at Littleborough, in Lancashire. - Barwick, Joseph S., was born in Indiana, and pursued his studies in the Indiana Asbury Uni- versity. After graduation he entered the Indiana Conference. He engaged in teaching for a time, and transferred to Missouri. He has filled a num- BASCOM 92 ber of the leading appointments in that Confer- enºe- Bascom, Henry B., D.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in Hancock, N. Y., May 27, 1796, and died at Louis- ville, Ky., Sept. 8, 1850. He united with the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in Western Pennsylvania in 1811, and was licensed to preach and received on trial in the Ohio Conference in 1813. He soon be- º - º º º - | º - * º - = == - == == - == == |- -== == = BASEL to 1850, when he was elected bishop, at the General Conference of the M. E. Church South at St. Louis. At one period he was perhaps the most popular pulpit orator in the United States. His sermons, though long, did not weary the people. They were evidently prepared with great care. As is often the case, in reading his sermons we miss the bril- liancy and vivacity of the living speaker. He wrote the famous “protest of the minority” in the General REv. HENRY B. BASCOM, D.D. nx E or THE BIshops or THE METHODIs. EPISCOPAL CHURCH souTH. came famous as a pulpit orator. He was elected chaplain to Congress in 1823; in 1827 was elected President of Madison College, Pa., which position he filled until 1829, when he became the agent of the American Colonization Society. He was elected in 1832 as Professor of Moral Science, in Augusta College, Ky., and in 1842 he became the president of Transylvania University. He was a delegate to every General Conference from 1828 to 1844; and in 1845 he adhered to the Church South. He was editor of the Southern Quarterly Review from 1846 Conference of 1844; and the “report on organiza- tion” at the formation of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, in 1845. Among other works, he published an elaborate volume in defense of the Southern Church, entitled “Methodism and Sla- very.” He was a man of remarkably fine personal appearance, and had a voice of great compass and power. Basel, or Basle (pop. 40,000), is the largest manufacturing and commercial city of Switzerland; it is situated on both banks of the Rhine. The in- BASSETT habitants are mostly of the Reformed Church; about one-fourth are Catholics. The mission was com- menced in the spring of 1860. Rev. L. Nippert was the pioneer, who not only was successful in founding a good society, but also left a very nice chapel as a monument of his diligence. There is now a membership of 450, with nearly 800 Sunday- school scholars. The value of the church property is 76,500 marks, or $19,000. Bassett, Ancel H., has been connected with the Ohio Annual Conference of the M. P. Church since REW - ANCEL H. BASSETT. the year 1830, and is now its senior member. He was born in Massachusetts, July 1, 1809. His early education was limited. In 1821, at twelve years of age he became a subject of salvation, and united with the M. E. Church. August 30, 1830, after a searching examination in Quarterly Conference, by his pastor, Rev. Asa Shinn, he received license to preach. Subsequently, for many years, he was placed in charge of various circuits and stations, and was one year a college agent. He was seven suc- cessive years secretary of his Annual Conference, when he was called from this position to the presi- dency of the Conference. He was five times elected to serve in this relation, and he retired from it in 1845, to take charge of the religious paper of the denomination, then called the Western Recorder, and which had been commenced several years be- fore, by Rev. C. Springer, at Zanesville, O. For ten years Mr. Bassett conducted this journal as an individual enterprise, under the sanction and pat- romage of his Conference. In 1854–55 the publica- tion was transferred to the church, and became its 93 BASSETT official organ for the entire North and West. A. H. Bassett was by a General Convention, held at Zanes- ville, unanimously elected to serve as editor and book agent under the new arrangement. He re- mained in close connection with the publishing in- terests, serving both as agent and editor, until 1860, and afterwards published most of the time, until 1872, when he voluntarily retired. He was elected a representative to all the General Conferences of his denomination for the last thirty-five years, save that in one instance he was called as alternate to fill a vacancy. He was also chosen as delegate to all the General Conventions, seven in number. He was one of the founders of the Book Concern, lo- cated at Springfield, O., and delivered the address at the laying of the corner-stone, in 1860. He has in possession entire files of the church periodicals, for over fifty years, beginning with the controversy in 1822. The last General Conference voted a request for Mr. Bassett to write a history of the denomination. The work is now well advanced, and will be a val- uable contribution to the literature of the church. He was a member of the Baltimore Union Conven- tion, called in May, 1877, to consolidate the Meth- odist and Methodist Protestant Churches. Bassett, Richard, of Dover, Dell, was one among the early and prominent Methodists in that State. He first met Bishop Asbury in 1778, at Judge White's, and such was his prejudice that he was unwilling to converse with him; but after forming his acquaintance, invited him to his house. He was a man of large means and extensive busi- ness. After the conversion of his wife, he was so troubled that he purposed to sell his property and remove to a distant section of the country, but shortly afterwards, when absent from home, he was converted, and became a devoted member of the church, Wesley chapel, in Dover, was erected, chiefly by his means, in 1784. He was an excel- lent singer, an earnest exhorter, and loved to at- tend camp-meetings, two of which he had in a beautiful grove on his land. His house was ever open for Methodist preachers, and he formed among them an extensive acquaintance. In 1787, Mr. Bas- sett was a member of the convention which formed the Constitution of the United States. Shortly after he served as a member of Congress, and also as governor of the State of Delaware. In the latter part of his life he was judge of the United States District Court. He died of paralysis in 1815, leav- ing an only child, a daughter, who was married to Hon. James Bayard, who had studied law under Mr. Bassett. Governor Bassett owned six thousand acres of land in Bohemia Manor, which he had in- herited. On it he built a log chapel, where many of the itinerants preached. Bishop Whatcoat died at his house in 1806. In his memoir it is said, BATA VIA 94 BATH “He lived a bright example of holiness, and left the world praising God.” Batavia, N. Y. (pop. 3890), the capital of Gen- esee County, an important railroad centre, is a beautiful and flourishing village. To this place the inhabitants of Buffalo fled during the devasta- tions of the War of 1812. In its earliest Methodist history it was included in the Buffalo and Black River circuit. The first society was organized and incorporated in 1819. A stone chapel was erected on Main Street, in the west part of the village, in 1823. A more convenient house, called St. John's church, was built of wood on Jackson Street, in 1841, at a cost of between three and four thousand dollars. The present large and beautiful church was erected of brick on Main Street, in 1869, at a cost of about $28,000. There are 310 members and 150 Sunday-school scholars. The Evangelical As- sociation has a small edifice, erected a few years since. Bateman, Ebenezer B.-This well-known lay- man from the Pacific coast represented the Califor- nia Conference as lay delegate to the General Conference of 1876. Bates, Daniel W., was born of Quaker parent- age in the town of Medford, N. J., June 10, 1815. In his boyhood he became impressed with his reli- gious responsibility, and under the ministry of Rev. Mr. Stewart he united with the M. E. Church, March 12, 1829. As his parents had but limited means, and no good schools were in their vicinity, his early education was very limited. In April, 1832, he was apprentice to a mechanic in Mount Holly, where he took an active part in church work. In 1835 he was licensed as an exhorter, and in 1836 appointed as a class-leader. In 1840 he joined the Methodist Protestant Church ; and in 1842 was elected a delegate to the Annual Conference, with a recommendation to the itiner- ancy. In March of that year he received his first appointment. In 1865 he was elected as an alter- nate, and in 1874 a delegate, to the General Confer- ence. In 1877 he was elected a representative to the General Convention which formed the union of the Methodist and the Methodist Protestant Churches. He was also elected as president of the Maryland Annual Conference, which office he now fills. Bates, James Y., a delegate from the New York Conference to the General Conference of the M. E. Church, in 1876, was born in Delaware County, N. Y., about 1831, joined the New York Conference in 1855, and has since been in the active ministry. In 1873 he was appointed presiding elder of the Newburgh district. He is a member of the gen- eral missionary committee of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, representing the second mission dis- trict in that body. Bates, Lawrence Webster, D.D., of the Meth- Odist Protestant Church, was born in Burlington Co., N. J., Nov. 10, 1819. Converted June, 1830; licensed to preach Jan. 18, 1840; joined the itin- erancy of the Maryland Annual Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church in April, 1840; or- dained deacon in 1842, and elder in 1844. He has filled all the prominent appointments in the gift of the Conference, and was its president in 1860–61. He is the author of a popular tract, “Old Moses,” published by the Tract Society, and many editions have been circulated. He was editor of the Meth- odist Protestant in 1862 and 1863, and also in 1872 and 1873. Received the degree of Doctor of Di- vinity from Pennsylvania College, Gettysburg, Pa., in 1868. He was elected an alternate delegate to the General Conference of 1854, and a represent- ative to the General Conferences of 1862, 1864, and 1866; also to the General Convention of 1867, and the General Conferences of 1870 and 1874. Of the last named he was the president, and also elected by that body one of the commissioners on church union, and was chairman of the commission of the Methodist Protestant and Methodist Churches. He was President of the General Convention which consummated the union of the Methodist and the Methodist Protestant Churches. Bates, Lewis, a Methodist Episcopal minister, was born in Cohasset, Mass., March 20, 1780, and died March 24, 1865. IIe was a descendant of the martyr John Rogers. He united with the church in 1801, and with two others formed the first Meth- odist society in Springfield, Vt. In 1804 he was admitted on trial in the New York Conference, and in 1806 into full connection in the New England Conference, and was ordained deacon by Bishop Asbury. He spent sixty-one years as a minister, forty-six of which were effective. He was remark- able for his cheerfulness of spirit, frequently changing the line so as to sing, “Now I can read my title clear.” His ministry was everywhere effective, and many were converted through his agency, some of whom became ministers of the gospel. Bath, Me, (pop. 7371), is situated on the Kenne- bec River, twelve miles from the ocean, and is one of the oldest towns in the State. The French at- tempted to settle it in 1603 and in 1607, but, owing to the hostility of the natives, it was abandoned. In 1756 a permanent settlement was effected by the Americans, and the town was incorporated in 1780. This region was doubtless visited by Jesse Lee, in 1793, when he formed the first circuit, called Read- field, on the west side of the Kennebec River. In 1796 the fourth circuit in the State, called Bath, was organized near the mouth of the Kennebec. Lee says, “The preacher was to spend most of his time in the town of Bath, but was to travel as far as the town of Union. The first time that the BATH 95 BATTELLE Methodists preached in Bath was on the 15th day In 1797, Bath reported 31 members, and Richard of September, 1793, and the first time in the town Searls was appointed to Bath circuit. We were not as suc- now two churches, both large and flourishing. The of Union was Sept. 22, 1793. cessful in our labors in Bath as we were in many There are statistics are: REY. LAWRENCE WEBSTER BATES, D.D. other places. The disputings about the settled minister ran high, and the contention was too se- were on both sides. In Union there was a good work begun, and souls were awakened and brought to God, and religion has been prospering more or less in that place ever since. The first time the Methodists preached in Thomastown was June 11, 1795. Since that time we have raised a society there, and some souls have been brought to the knowledge of God. The prospect of religion in that part of the country was very small when we first went among them, and the people who en- joyed religion were pretty generally opposed to us, and were afraid that our plan would hurt the cause of religion; yet we had not labored among them long before the Lord gave us seals to our ministry, working by us in the conversion of many souls.” Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1819 Wesley Church+........ 336 200 $13,000 1843 Beacon Street............ 210 180 10,000 Baton Rouge, La. (pop. 6498), was formerly the capital of the State, and is situated on the east bank of the Mississippi River, 129 miles above the city of New Orleans. It is one of the earliest settlements made by the French colonists. Metho- dism was introduced into this city in the year 1805, by Rev. E. D. Bowman, who speaks of it as a Spanish garrison. The statistics at present are: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. | M. E. C., Baton Rouge........ 327 112 $2500 M. E. C. West Baton Rouge. 105 50 900 M. E. Church South........... 18.8 - -------- | African M. E. Church........ 251 155 3500 Battelle, Gordon, D.D., was born in Newport, * Rebuilt 1870. BATTERSL Y B.A. YLEY Ohio, Nov. 14, 1814. He pursued the early part of the course of his study in Marietta College, but graduated at Allegheny College in 1840, where he was recognized as one of its most talented students. He was a clear and effective speaker, and a ready and able debater. In 1842 he was admitted into the Pittsburgh Conference M. E. Church, and from 1843 to 1851 was principal of an academy in Clarksburg, Wa. From 1851 to 1860 he was pastor of some of the largest churches, and was also an active and efficient presiding elder. He attended as a delegate the General Conferences of 1856 and 1860. At the commencement of the Civil War he took a very decided and active part in favor of the Union, and was selected as a visitor, in 1861, to the military camps. His talents and influence led the citizens of Western Virginia, without any desire on his part, to elect him as a delegate to the con- vention which framed the constitution of West Vir- ginia. In that body he was exceedingly active, and to his efforts, as much, if not more, than any other, was due the abolition of slavery in that State. He was appointed chaplain to the 1st West Virginia regiment, and died of typhoid fever in Washington City, Jan. 7, 1864. He was a man of clear and strong intellect, quick perceptions, of superior education, of deep piety, and possessed more than ordinary power as a pulpit speaker. Battersly, Charles, a minister in the M. E. Church, was born in Manchester, England, in 1836. He was converted while teaching near Saugerties, N. Y., and soon after entered the State Normal School at Albany, where he graduated in February, 1858. He resumed his profession as teacher at Gravesend, L. I., and was soon called to take charge of a vacant church in that vicinity. In 1864 he entered upon mission work in the city of New York, and joined the New York Conference in April, 1865. He received his first appointment to the Five Points mission, and his three sub- sequent were as chaplain to the city prison. His public labors were devoted to the City Mission and Tract Society work. He resided near the prison, and his life was one of incessant toil among the inmates, and in the abodes of poverty in the sur- rounding neighborhood. His system, overtaxed with labor, became affected by the pestilential atmosphere, and he fell a victim to typhoid fever and a martyr to the cause of suffering humanity. Battle Creek, Mich. (pop. 5838), is situated on the Michigan Central Railroad and Kalamazoo River. It has a strong and growing Methodist Episcopal church, reporting 364 members, 403 Sunday-school scholars, a church valued at $25,000, and a parsonage at $2800. Battle-Ground Collegiate Institute, Ind.— This institution was founded in 1857. It is located on the site of the famous Tippecanoe battle-ground. The beauty of the ground, its pleasant and conven- ient surroundings, and its historic memories, give it no ordinary importance. There are also chalybeate springs, which are considered valuable. The build- ings and grounds were secured by subscriptions, and are estimated to be worth $100,000. The sup- port of the institution is derived from tuition. There are five departments, with a president and five in- structors. The last annual catalogue numbers 335 students. A full course is given in the sciences, and a partial course in the languages. Diplomas are given to those who finish the course, and de- grees are conferred. There is a fair apparatus, and there are commodious rooms. The location, being in the midst of an intelligent and moral community, makes it a desirable place for parents sending their children from home. George W. Rice, A.M., is pres- ident of the institution. Baughman, John H., a pioneer minister in the M. E. Church, was born in Harford Co., Md., in 1803, and in early life removed with his parents to Ohio. He was converted when nineteen years of age, and admitted on trial in the Ohio Conference in 1823. He labored twelve years in Ohio, and thirty-two in Michigan. He was truly a pioneer in both States. He received forty-three appoint- ments from the bishop, and a number of them, both as stations and districts, among the best in the Con- ferences. He was a member of the General Confer- ence of 1844. He died suddenly in Detroit, Mich., March 1, 1868. “As an advocate of abstinence from intoxicating drinks, as agent of the Bible So- ciety, and as a preacher of the gospel he was known all over the State, and no man in it perhaps has contributed more to its genuine and solid pros- perity.” Baxter, Matthew, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, has been recog- nized as an itinerant minister since 1836. He was president of the Annual Assembly of the late Wesleyan Methodist Association, in 1856. He la- bored nine years at Kingston, in Jamaica; was edi- tor and book steward for five years, and superin- tendent of the mission in New Zealand for five years. In 1873 he became supernumerary, and since then has continued to reside in New Zealand. Mr. Baxter is the author of two books, “Memorials of Free Methodism” and “The Land of the Blessed.” Bay City, Mich, (pop. 7064), the county seat of Bay County, is situated on the Saginaw River. There are 3 churches, as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 25 280 Washington Street............ I $12,500 Fremont Avenue................ I28 150 6,500 Woodside Avenue.............. 71 100 2,000 Bayley, Thomas Adams, entered the itiner- ancy in 1836; was president of the late Wesleyan Methodist Association, England, in 1852. In 1862. he went to Australia, as representative of the mis- BA YLISS BEA UCHAMP sionary committee and to take a general oversight of the missions. Mr. Bayley still resides there. Bayliss, J. H., D.D., a minister of the M. E. Church, of Southeast Indiana Conference, was born in Staffordshire, England, Dec. 20, 1835; came to the United States with his parents in 1837, locating in New York. IIe was converted in Wyoming Co., N.Y., in 1852. He was educated in Genesee College, at Lima; but failing health compelled him to leave before graduation. He was received on trial in the Genesee Conference in 1857, transferred to Rock River Conference in 1866, and in 1871 to the South- eastern Indiana Conference. He has been stationed in Chicago and Indianapolis, and was a delegate to the General Conference of 1876. He was ap- pointed a member of the Hymn-Book committee, and has devoted much time to its labors. Bay View is the name given to a tract of some 300 or 400 acres of land arranged for camp-meet- ings and for a summer resort. It is within one mile of Petrosky, Mich., and is at the present ter- minus of Grand Rapids and Indiana Railroad. It commands a beautiful view of the bay, and is considered as a sanitarium for those afflicted with hay-fever and similar diseases. The grounds are beautifully arranged, and large public assemblies have been held. - Beadle, Gen. W. H. H., a native of Parke Co., Ind., was born in 1838. At the time he was elected lay delegate to represent the Des Moines Conference, in 1872, he was engaged as a surveyor- general. He early became active in church inter- ests, and especially as a Sunday-school worker—a graduate of Michigan University, and also of the law department of that institution. During the Civil War he gave five years of service, rising from the ranks to the grade of brigadier-general by brevet, —securing three brevets for gallant and meritorious services. His literary qualifications, as a writer, are worthily associated with his abilities as a speaker. Beale, Charles, a lay delegate from the East Maine Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Augusta, Me., in 1807. His parents were among the earliest Methodists in the State. He has served several terms in the House of Representatives, also in the Senate of the State legislature. He is engaged in the lumber and mercantile business near Bangor. Mr. Beale enjoys the distinction of having been the first lay delegate ever elected to the General Conference. Bear, John, is one of the oldest ministers in the Baltimore Conference. He has filled appointments in Pennsylvania, Ohio, Maryland, and Virginia, and has the record of a long and useful life. He was delegate to the General Conferences of 1832, 1836, and 1844. Beard, Thomas, an earnest and useful British Wesleyan preacher, was arrested during the perse- cution of the Methodists at Newcastle, and was “torn from his trade and wife and children, and sent away as a soldier; that is, banished from all that was near and dear to him, and constrained to dwell among lions for no other crime, either com- mitted or pretended, than that of calling sinners to repentance.” His health gave way under the burdens laid upon him, when he was placed in the hospital, where he praised God continually, and in a few days was called to his eternal home. He has been styled “the first martyr of Method- ism.” A letter is extant, dated Sept. 17, 1744, and addressed to Rev. George Whitefield, in which he says, “I find I stand in need of the prayers of all the children of God. I was pressed for preaching, and was sent away as a soldier. I earnestly pray for them that were the occasion of it. . . . I have lately been on a command in Scotland, and met many that inquired concerning you. I preached at Cunningham. Some of your friends came to hear me at Cowpersmith. Many thought it strange to see a man in a red coat preaching.” On the oc- casion of his death, Mr. Charles Wesley wrote two beautiful hymns, one of which commences with : “Soldier of the Cross, adieu, Thy conflicts here are passed; The Lord hath brought thee safely through, And given the crown at last.” Beauchamp, William, a Methodist Episcopal minister, was born in Kent Co., Del., April 26, 1772; united with the church in 1788, and, after teaching a year in Virginia, began to preach in 1791. After traveling a year under the pre- siding elder, he was admitted on trial in 1793, and was subsequently stationed in New York and Boston. In 1801, on account of impaired health, he located, and in 1807 settled on the Little Kanawha River, Virginia. In 1815 he removed to Chillicothe, Ohio, and acted as editor of the Western Christian Monitor, a monthly paper, which preceded in point of time either the Advocates or the Methodist Magazine. The General Conference of 1816 having resolved to establish a monthly magazine, he retired from the editorship of the Monitor in 1817, and removed to Mount Carmel, in Illinois. There he founded a settlement, in which he was pastor, teacher, lawyer, and engineer. In 1822, his health having improved, he re-entered the pastoral work, and in 1823 was appointed pre- siding elder of the Indiana district, which then embraced nearly the entire State. In 1824 he was a member of the General Conference in Baltimore, and lacked but two votes of being elected to the episcopacy. He died at Paoli, Orange Co., Ind., Oct. 7, 1824. He was an able preacher, and at times displayed superior eloquence. He possessed 7 BEA UIMONT great and extensive abilities, and was also a dili- gent student. By faithful application he had mas- tered the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew languages. He was also a clear and forcible writer. He pub- lished a work of decided merit on “The Truth of the Christian Religion.” He also prepared letters on itineracy, which were published after his death, and which were accompanied by an obituary sketch by Bishop Soule; also a volume on the eternal Sonship, an essay on salvation, and an essay on the divine law, an English grammar, etc. He was widely known throughout the West, and justly ranked among its ablest ministers. Beaumont, Joseph, M.D., an eminent minister in the British Wesleyan Church, was the son of Rev. John Beaumont, and was born at Castle Downington, March 19, 1794. While receiv- ing his education in Wesley's famous school at Kingswood, he was converted, and after some years spent in the study of medicine he en- tered the ministry. He could have been re- ceived into the Church of England, as the way was open, but he preferred to remain with the Wesleyan Methodists, and was received in 1813, on trial by the Conference. He was soon observed to be a minister of more than ordinary talent, but an impediment in his speech greatly hindered his success; but by his strong determination and severe exercise he overcame the difficulty and became a fluent and effective preacher. His pulpit discourses were characterized by brilliancy, earnestness, and im- petuosity. For many years he was one of the most popular pulpit and platform speakers in Great Britain. He died suddenly in the pulpit at Hull, Jan. 21, 1855. Beaver College and Musical Institute.--This institution is beautifully located on the bank of the Ohio River, in the town of Beaver, Pa., twenty- eight miles below Pittsburgh. It was projected in 1853. Among its originators were Hon. Daniel Agnew, chief justice of Pennsylvania, who has been for many years the president of the board of trustees, and Bishop Simpson, who at that time resided in Pittsburgh, and who took a deep interest in its plans. For a time it passed through severe financial difficulty, but it was relieved by the gen- erous subscriptions of the members and friends of the Pittsburgh Conference. In 1859 it was placed under the direction of Rev. R. T. Taylor, a graduate of the Weslyan University, who is an experienced and successful teacher. Its number of students gradually increased until its halls were crowded, and additional facilities were demanded. In 1873, largely by the munificence of John F. Dravo, Esq., who had removed to Beaver for the education of his children, additions were made to the buildings, which gave to the institution extensive and excellent 98 | BEA VER accommodations. The institution has given great attention to the cultivation of music, both vocal and instrumental, being well supplied with pianos and an excellent pipe organ. The officers were led to this measure, feeling that Protestants were often induced to send their daughters to Catholic con- vents, for the purpose of securing better musical advantages than could readily be obtained in ordi- nary seminaries. The results have demonstrated the wisdom of the officers in this respect. Many of the scholars attending are day pupils. The boarders have ranged from fifty to one hundred, and so healthy is the location, that for more than a score of years no case of fever has been known, nor any BEAVER COLLEGE AND MUSICAL INSTITUTE. other serious illness, and no death has ever occurred in the institution. Rev. Franklin Moore, D.D., who died in the Philadelphia Conference, was a native of Beaver, and in his poetical language thus described its beauty: “The skies which overhang the hill-girded plain are peculiarly rich and soft, are in unison with the scenery, which is boldly beautiful rather than sublime; it seems as if, in carving the outline of my native village, God had cut an exquisite emerald brooch to nestle on the throbbing bosom of nature.” Beaver Dam, Wis, (pop. 3265), is situated in Dodge County, on the St. Paul and Milwaukee Railroad. The first Methodist society was organized in 1846. Worship was conducted for some time in a private building. A frame church was built 26 by 40 feet, and was enlarged in 1859. The present edifice was erected in 1871. The German Methodist Episcopal Church was organized in 1864, and held its services in the old church until the new building was erected. The Free Methodist Church was organized in 1871. Statistics as follows: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1850 M. E. Church%............ 226 185 $11,500 1871 German M. E. Church. 130 50 2,000 1872 Free Methodist........... 28 50 800 Beaver Falls, Pa.. (pop. 3112), is a rapidly- * Rebuilt 1871. BED FORD 99 BELL growing town on the Beaver River, at the crossing of the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Rail- road. Since the Economites have established man- ufactures in the place it has rapidly increased, and has probably nearly doubled its population since the census was taken. A few Methodist members had resided in the village for several years, and were attached to New Brighton. In 1868 they were organized into a society, and a church was erected. The Methodist Protestants also have an organization and a church edifice. The statistics are as follows: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1868 M. E. Church.......... 258 163 $4000 1871 M. P. Church.......... 150 120 3000 Bedford, John, was born in 1810. Converted in his youth, he entered the British Wesleyan min- istry when twenty-one years of age. He labored with zeal and fidelity in various circuits until 1860, when he was appointed clerical secretary to the Chapel Building Fund ; here his sagacity and pru- dence have proved of inestimable value to the connection. In 1862 failing health compelled him to resign this office, but he is still secretary of the Board of Trustees for Chapel Purposes, and by his counsels gives all the aid his strength allows. In 1867 his brethren marked their estimation of Mr. Bedford's value by choosing him as president of the Conference. - Beecham, John, D.D., sacrificed his prospects in early life to his convictions of duty. He entered the British Wesleyan ministry in 1815, and for six- teen years labored in several circuits with growing usefulness and esteem. In 1831 he was appointed one of the general secretaries of the Missionary Society. For twenty-four years he labored inces- santly and devotedly in that office to promote the work of God, displaying great wisdom and in- tegrity, combining kindness with firmness, and promptitude with caution. He filled the presiden- tial office with skill and judgment during a year of great difficulty and trial. In the latter years of his life he was much occupied in constituting affiliated Conferences, with a view to the extension of the work of God in different parts of the world. His last days were eminently peaceful. All was quiet- ness and assurance. Belfast, Ireland (pop. 175,000), a flourishing city, with extensive trade, especially in linen goods. It has 11 Wesleyan Methodist churches, with 2700 members and 4810 Sunday-school scholars. A beautiful church, worth $125,000, has recently been presented by Mr. Carlisle. It is also the site of Belfast College, an institution of great value. The new connection has one charge, with about 200 members. Belfast, Me. (pop. 5278), situated on Belfast Bay, on the west side of the Penobscot River, thirty | 1859. miles from the ocean. Castine, nine miles distant, on the opposite side of the bay, was the most east- erly point reached by Jesse Lee in his first visit, in 1793, to this Province. It was originally included in the Penobscot circuit, which was the third cir- cuit organized in the State. The first sermon was preached in 1795, in a private dwelling-house, by Joshua Hall. In 1823, through the efforts of Rev. G. F. Cox, a small chapel was built, costing $1300. In 1858 the present brick church was erected through Rev. J. W. Wilson, and was dedicated in It reports 200 members, 300 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $15,000. Bell, George, was a native of Barningham, England. He was at one time corporal in the Life Guards. He was converted in 1758, and united with the Methodist Society. He professed to be sanctified in March, 1761. A few days after- wards he wrote an account of his new experience to Mr. Wesley. His views upon this subject were extravagant. He soon began to hold meetings in his own town, declaring that God had changed the order of his proceeding in the conversion of the world, and that all true preaching and sacraments were to be found nowhere else but in his assemblies and the assemblies of his friends. He declared that none could teach those who were renewed in life unless they were in that state themselves. His admirers believed themselves to be more holy than our first parents, and, moreover, incapable of falling. They professed to have the gift of healing, and in- deed made attempts to give sight to the blind and to raise the dead. These extravagances arrested the attention of Wesley at once. He determined to know for himself what was the nature of Bell's teaching. He quietly one evening approached the place where a meeting was in progress, and stood where he could both hear and see without being discovered. He afterwards says that he told Bell what he thought right and wrong in his proceed- ings. He did not approve of his screaming every now and then in so strange a manner that one could scarce tell what he said; secondly, his thinking that he had a miraculous discernment of spirits; and, thirdly, his sharp condemnation of his opposers. After this Wesley sent to Mr. Bell and others a fuller statement of what he disapproved in their teaching. Among other things he declared his opposition to such doctrines as that any man may be as perfect as an angel; that he can be absolutely perfect; that he can be above being tempted; or that the moment he is pure in heart he cannot fall from it. He also disapproved of their depreciating justification. He disliked also their appearance of pride and their disposition of undervaluing others. He disapproved also of their enthusiasm, attaching so much importance to feel- ings and impressions, expecting the end without B ELL 100 B ELLE VILLE the means, and undervaluing reason, knowledge, and wisdom. In general, he did not believe that they magnified the law enough. He especially deplored their littleness of love to other brethren, and their want of union with them ; their want of meekness; their impatience of contradiction, and their proneness to think hardly of all who did not agree with them. He also disapproved of their methods of holding their meetings; by slighting the rules of the society; by appointing meetings which hindered the people from attending public preaching; by their spending more time in their meetings than many of them could spare from the duties and callings of life : the speaking or praying of several of them at once; their praying to the Son of God only or more than to the Father; their using such bold, pompous, magnificent, and irrev- erent expressions in their prayer; their great de- sire to tell God what they were, not what they wanted. But evidently Wesley had delayed his condemna- tion of their course too long, as already the spirit of division was abroad in the society, especially in London. Disregarding all these cautions of Mr. Wesley, Mr. Bell waxed worse and worse, until Wesley was compelled to exclude him from his society. In his letter, telling him that his services were no longer needed, he says, “The reproach of Christ I am willing to bear, but not the reproach of enthusiasm, if I can help it.” Mr. Fletcher, at this time, also greatly deplored the religious state of the society at London, because of these extrava- gances of Mr. Bell. About this time he wrote to Charles Wesley a letter, in which he says, “Spirit- ual pride, presumption, arrogance, stubbornness, proud spirit, uncharitableness, private mistakes, in short, every sin of enthusiasm, is now at work among them.” Mr. Bell, with a number of his followers, came to Wesley, and threw down their tickets at his feet, telling him to his face that he was a hypocrite, and that, for that reason, they had resolved to have no further fellowship with him. About thirty left the society. Mr. Bell, however, reached the height of his extravagance when he prophesied that the end of the world and the judg- ment would be Feb. 28, 1763. On the day previous to this predicted event, Bell and his followers ascended a mound near the site of St. Luke's Hospi- tal, in order to take a last look at the city of Lon- don before its destruction. But the authorities of London, considering him perhaps insane, sent two constables, with a warrant, and arrested him and carried him before a magistrate in Long Acre, and then before another in Southwark. The magistrate committed him to prison, there to await the fulfill- ment of his own prediction. On the evening of the world's last day, as pre- dicted by Bell, Mr. Wesley preached at Spitalfields on “Prepare to meet thy God.” The burden of his discourse was to show the great absurdities of Bell's predictions, and at its close he exhorted the people to retire to rest, assuring them that neither the end of the world nor any serious calamity was coming upon that city. The injury done to Methodism by the extrava- gances of Bell, Maxfield, and others was a long time felt in the London society, and very frequently referred to with sorrow by Wesley himself. It so weighed upon the mind of Wesley, that he pub- lished a pamphlet, entitled “Cautions and Direc- tions Given to the Greatest Professors in the Methodist Society,” the aim of which tract was to teach his people humility, dependence, sobriety, and order. Long after this, John Pawson, referring to the state of the London society, said, “We have a very blessed work here, but the old people are so afraid of George Bell's work returning, that they can hardly be persuaded it is the work of God, because of the little disorder that attends it.” In 1766, Wesley, visiting the London society, deplores its condition. It was then over $3000 in debt. The number of members had been reduced from 2800 to 2200. “Such,” says Wesley, “is the fruit of George Bell's enthusiasm and Thomas Maxfield's gratitude.” Bell, Graham, was born in Mississippi in 1845. In 1852 he removed to Louisiana, and in 1865 was of that class who received the great boom of liberty by the Emancipation Proclamation. He was con- verted in 1868, and became active in official duties at Wesley chapel, New Orleans. He entered the Union Normal School soon after becoming a freed- man, and received a fair education. He has been connected with the General and State governments. He was elected lay delegate from the Louisiana Con- ference to the General Conference of 1876. Bellaire, 0. (pop. 4033), below Wheeling, was formerly connected with West Wheeling circuit. The first class was organized by the Rev. C. D. Battelle. The first church edifice was erected in 1840; the present building was erected in 1860. It has 386 members, 380 Sunday-school scholars, and a church valued at $12,000. There is also a colored M. E. society reporting 80 members and 85 Sunday-school scholars. The African Methodist Church reports 42 members, 20 Sunday-school scholars, and a church building valued at $1250. Bellefontaine, 0, (pop. 3182), is the county seat of Logan County, and has a flourishing Metho- dist church. It reports 357 members, 190 Sunday- school scholars, a church valued at $15,000, and a parsonage at $3000. The African M. E. Church reports 53 members, 30 Sunday-school scholars, and a church edifice valued at $2000. Belleville, Ill. (pop. 8146), is the capital of St. Clair County, fifteen miles southeast of St. Louis. BELLE VILLE 101 BENNETT The population of the town and its vicinity is largely German. The services of the Methodist Episcopal Church were introduced at an early period, and the church has enjoyed fair prosperity. The statistics are as follows: Churches. S. S. Scholars. Members. Ch. Property. M. E. Church...................... 217 30() $13,000 German M. E. Church......... 148 160 15,000 African M. E. Church......... 53 30 2,000 Belleville, Ontario, Canada, lately incorpo- rated as a city, is beautifully situated on the bay of Quinté. It is a prosperous commercial centre, and Methodistically ranks among the chief cities of the Dominion. The Methodist Church of Canada has two circuits, known as Belleville First and Belleville Second. The first circuit has three churches under its care. The largest and most important is on Bridge Street, and took the place of an humble edifice on Pinnacle Street, which for thirty years previously had been occupied. The present build- ing is of stone, centrally situated, and will seat 1400. Its cost was $25,000, exclusive of the lot, worth $4000, and which was given by the Hon. B. Flint, Dominion Senator. The second church is on Hollaway Street, and was dedicated January, 1877. It cost without the ground $10,000, with seating capacity of 800, exclusive of lecture-room, etc. In the suburbs of the city is a third church, built of brick, costing $3000, seating 250. The ground was the gift of the Aris brothers. The second circuit has a church on Bleeker Street, originally built more than twenty years ago. In 1865 it was burned down, but was again rebuilt, and in 1875 it was enlarged by the addition of a school-room; it cost $5000, seat- ing capacity about 400. Beloit, Wis. (pop. 4396), in Rock County, was incorporated in 1845. It is the site of a prosperous college. The Methodist Episcopal Church has 90 members, 65 Sunday-school scholars, and a church edifice valued at $5000. Belvidere, Ill. (pop. 3231), is the capital of Boone County, and is an important railroad town. It has two Methodist Episcopal churches and one Free Methodist. Statistics, as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church..................... 100 100 $3500 Second Church................... 178 217 980() Free Methodist.................. 46 50 2700 Benevolent Collections.—It has been the cus- tom of the Methodist Churches, both in England and America, to make it the duty of the preacher in charge to take up various benevolent collections in the different congregations, and to report them to the ensuing Annual Conferences. Various meth- ods have been suggested by the General and An- nual Conferences for raising the collections; but the details of the méthods are generally left to the option of the preacher in consultation with his official board. The first rule adopted, enjoined upon the preachers that collections should be made quarterly if needed. After the organization of the various benevolent agencies of the church, the General Conference required the preachers to take up yearly collections for the support of these enterprises. Chief among them at the first, author- ized by the General Conference, was the cause of missions. Others have been added until collec- tions, now authorized and required by the Gen- eral Conference, are for missions, superannuated preachers, church extension, Sunday-schools, tracts, Freedman's Aid Society, and education. There are other benevolent agencies which the church en- courages and fosters, but collections for which the preachers are not required to report to the Confer- ence, such as the American Bible Society, Women's Foreign Missionary Society, etc. The total amount of benevolent collections raised by the Methodist Episcopal Church, not including those for minis- terial support, nor for local missionary societies, nor for collections not required by the church, were, for 1876, $915,757. Benham, John B., a missionary and minister in the M. E. Church, was born at Rome, N. Y., Sept. 20, 1806, and died in Newfield, N. Y., May 1, 1868. He was converted at the age of seventeen, and hav- ing spent a year at Cazenovia Seminary, he was ap- pointed in 1828 as a missionary to the Indians of Upper Canada. Here he lived and labored for about five years. In 1834 he returned, and was received on trial in the Oneida Conference. Hav- ing filled several charges, a mission to Africa being opened, he offered his services to the Missionary Board, was accepted and appointed superintendent of the Liberia mission. Notwithstanding the vigor of his constitution, the unhealthiness of the climate compelled him to return after a labor of two years. His interest, however, in the missionary cause con- tinued until his death, and in his will he made a handsome bequest to the Missionary Society. After his return from Africa he served several charges, the last of which was Newfield, where he died. His last words were, “Oh, how sweet it is to sleep !” He left two works ready for the press, one entitled “Mission Life in Western Africa,” the other “ In- dian Missions.” Bennett, Uharles Wesley, D.D., a professor in Syracuse University, was born at East Bethany, N. Y., July 18, 1828, was graduated from the Wes- leyan University in 1852, and in the same year be- came principal of the Stanstead Seminary, Quebec. He was elected teacher of Natural Science in the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary in 1854, and princi- pal of the seminary in 1856. He was afterwards associate principal of Fort Plain Seminary, N. Y., in 1859; superintendent of public schools in Schenectady, N. Y., in 1860; and principal of Louisville Academy, N. Y., in 1861. He took a pastoral charge in the East Genesee Conference of BENNETT 102 B ENSON the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1862, and in 1869 was again appointed principal of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary. From 1866 to 1869 he studied church history in the University of Berlin, and traveled in Italy, Egypt, Palestine, Greece, and other countries. In 1871 he was elected Professor of History and Logic in Syracuse University. He was a member of the General Conference in 1872. He has contributed various articles for the reviews and other publications. Bennett, Ziba, a lay delegate from the Wyoming Conference to the General Conference of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Connec- ticut in 1800. He removed to Wilkesbarre, Pa., when fifteen years old, and became a merchant in that place; joined the Methodist Episcopal Church at the age of twenty, and has held official positions in the local church. He is the founder of the Ben- nett Library of Wyoming Seminary, and has been from its foundation an officer and trustee of that institution. He has served as a member of the legislature of the State of Pennsylvania and as associate judge of Luzerne County. Benson, Henry C., D.D., was born near Yenia, O., and was converted in his sixteenth year. In REv. HENRY c. BENSON, D.D. 1839 he entered the Indiana Asbury University, and graduated in 1842. He was admitted into the Indiana Conference M. E. Church, and appointed to Mooresville circuit. In the spring of 1843 he was transferred by Bishop Soule to the Arkansas Conference (with Rev. W. H. Goode), and appointed principal of Fort Coffee Academy, an institution established for the benefit of the Choctaw Indians. In 1845 he was transferred by Bishop Morris to North Indiana Conference, and served as pastor five years. In 1850 he was elected Professor of the Greek Language and Literature in the Indiana As- bury University. In 1852 he was transferred by Bishop Janes to California, and served as pastor at Stockton, Placerville, and Marysville, and on the Stockton and Marysville districts as presiding elder. He was a member of the General Conference in 1864, at which time he was elected editor of the Pacific Christian Advocate, and transferred by Bishop Clark to Oregon Conference. In 1866, in the ab- sence of Bishop Baker, he presided over the session of the Oregon Conference. He was a member of the General Conference in Chicago in 1868; and was elected editor of the California Christian Ad- vocate, and was re-elected by acclamation in 1872. He was a member of the General Conference in 1876, and was elected as editor the third time, by acclamation. In 1867 he was elected president of the Willamette University, but did not accept the position. Benson, John, an eminent member of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, was born at Eggleston, in the county of Durham, Oct. 12, 1817. He was trained in the fear of God, and re- ceived a liberal education. When about sixteen years of age, he went to a situation in a bank, at Newcastle-on-Tyne, the town where he continued to reside till his death, and of which he became one of the most prominent and respected denizens. He was brought to the assurance of salvation after a sermon by Rev. R. Aitkin, Sept. 28, 1834. Mr. Benson soon entered on a course of Christian activity. He became a teacher in the Orphan House Sunday-school, and when only twenty-two years of age was elected superintendent of the school, and held that position eleven years. In 1843 he became a class-leader, and some years after a local preacher. In 1849, Mr. Benson identified himself with the Wesleyan Reformers, and was very active and prominent in the movement. He rejoiced in the amalgamation of the Reformers with the Wesleyan Methodist Association. He attended the Assembly of 1857, where the two bodies came together. It was on his motion that the new de- nomination received the title of the United Metho- dist Free Church. He died of fever, Feb. 19, 1866. Mr. Benson was universally beloved. Benson, Joseph, one of the most eminent Meth- odist ministers in England, was born at Melmerby, Jan. 25, 1748. His father designed him for a minister of the Church of England, and for this purpose he was taught Greek and Latin. At six- teen he came in contact with the Methodists and was converted. In 1766, Mr. Wesley appointed him classical master at his Kingswood school. He devoted himself closely to philosophy and theology. In 1769 he was appointed the chief instructor in Lady Huntingdon's Theological College, at Trev- ecca, Wales, but in 1771 he left it because of its becoming a thoroughly Calvinistic school. In August, 1771, he was admitted into the Methodist Conference, and soon became one of its ablest preachers. He filled the largest stations, and mul- —r-r— BENSON 103 BERRIDGE titudes attended his ministry. Dr. Clarke calls him “a sound scholar, a powerful and able preacher, and a profound theologian.” He was elected pres- ident of the Conferences of 1798 and 1810. In 1803 he was elected editor of the Methodist Mag- azine. His “Commentary on the Scriptures” is re- garded by the Wesleyans as one of their standard works. He also wrote other valuable works. He died in great peace Feb. 16, 1821, at London. Benson, Michael, a fraternal delegate from the Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada to the Gen- eral Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Canada. He entered the ministry about 1845, and was for more than ten years secretary of his Conference, and a member of the board of managers of Albert University and Alexandra College. Benson, Stephen Allen, ex-president of Liberia, was born of free parents in Cambridge, Md., in March, 1816. He sailed with his parents for Li- beria in 1822. He was captured, with six other children, by the native tribes in their attack on the infant colony, and was held by them for four months. He assisted his father and attended school until he was fourteen years of age. He then served as clerk and storekeeper in Monrovia for four years. After being successfully engaged in a temporary war with the natives, in which he served as a volun- teer, he became secretary for Governor Buchanan. In March, 1838, he embraced religion, and united with the M. E. Church. In 1841 he was licensed as a local preacher. In 1842 he was chosen a member of the Colonial Council; and in 1848 he was appointed judge of the Admiralty Court, in which he served until 1853, when he was elected vice-president. In 1855 he was elevated to the presidency of the republic, being the highest office in the gift of the people. Benton, Horace,—Born in Chardon, O., Feb. 27, 1827, and at the age of eighteen was converted. Entered Western Reserve College, Hudson, O., in class of 1850, but health failed before graduation. Subsequently pursued his studies, and was honored by that institution with the degree of A.B., and also A.M. He has held the office of class-leader, steward, and trustee. He has resided at Cleveland, O., his present residence, for twenty-six years, and for fifteen years has been superintendent of the Franklin Street M. E. church. He has been twenty- three years a trustee of Baldwin University, and part of that time its treasurer. For a quarter-cen- tury he has been an officer of the Bible Society and trustee of the Y. M. Christian Association. He has held for years civil positions. For many years has been in mercantile life. Was a delegate from the North Ohio Conference to the General Conference of 1872, and was a reserve delegate to that body in 1876. Berean System, The, of Sunday-school instruc- tion was suggested, as to its name, by the example of those Bereans spoken of by Paul, who “searched the Scriptures daily.” So this plan provides for daily readings of the various portions of the word of God bearing upon the lesson for the following Sunday. It was developed by Rev. John H. Vin- cent, D.D., corresponding secretary of the Sun- day-School Union and Tract Society of the M. E. Church. It has not only been adopted by the M. E. Church, but also, in a slightly modified form, by the principal religious bodies. No system of Sunday-school instruction has been so popular or efficient. These Lesson Leaves are now published in almost every language where there is a Sunday- school established. In the M. E. Church alone, there are placed in the hands of teachers and pu- pils weekly not less than one million six hundred thousand copies of the Berean Lesson. Berkley, W. W.-Prominent in the church interests in the Old Dominion, he was chosen lay delegate from the Virginia Conference to the Gen- eral Conference of 1872. He has long been an enterprising citizen in Alexandria, Va. Berlin, Prussia (pop. 968,634), has a Protestant population, only 50,000 being Catholics, and 30,000 Jews. Rev. L. Nippert was the first Methodist missionary sent to Berlin, in 1858, who was suc- ceeded in the spring of 1860 by Wm. Schwarz. The chapel, with parsonage, was dedicated October, 1866, in which English services are also held for the benefit of the American residents sojourners in the city. The American minister, Hon. Joseph A. Wright, took great interest in this enterprise, but died before the chapel was finished. The property is valued at 138,000 marks, or about $34,000; members, 97; and a Sunday-school of 300 children. Berridge, John, an eminent and eccentric min- ister of the Calvinistic Methodist Church. The following sketch of his life is taken from the in- scription on his tombstone, which he wrote him- self, except the last sentence: “Here lies the earthly remains of John Berridge, late vicar of Everton, and an itinerant servant of Jesus Christ, who loved his Master and his work, and after running his errands many years, was called up to wait on him above. Reader, art thou born again? No salvation without the new birth. I was born in sin, Feb. 1716; remained ignorant of my fallen state until 1730; lived proudly on faith and works for salvation, till 1754; admitted to Everton vicar- age, 1755; fled to Jesus alone for refuge, 1756; fell asleep in Christ Jan. 22, 1793.” He was graduated from the Cambridge University in 1749, and ac- cepted the curacy of Stapleford, which he served for the next six years. He is said to have been equal to the most celebrated in science and literature in the universify. He maintained his literary habits, BERR Y 104 BETHEL often studying fifteen hours a day before he entered upon his evangelistic labors. For more than twenty years he traveled extensively, preaching ten or twelve sermons a week, and in some places ad- dressing congregations numbering from ten to fif- teen thousand. On Sabbath he usually preached four sermons. He was a man of great liberality, converting even his family plate into clothing for his itinerant preachers. For nearly thirty years, he spent about three months annually in Lon- don, preaching in Whitefield's tabernacle and other places. Wesley first had an interview with him Nov. 9, 1758. After this they were frequently to- gether in their labors, but Wesley disapproved of many of the eccentricities attending his services. Berry, Genl. J. Summerfield, is a leading cit- izen of Baltimore, and has been from his youth a member of the M. E. Church. He has been promi- ment in public matters, having been adjutant-gen- eral of the State, and having served in the legislature, where he was chosen as president of the body. Berry, L. W., D.D., one of the distinguished educators in the West, was born at Alburg, Vt., 1815. In 1838 he was admitted into the Indiana Annual Conference of the M. E. Church. He filled, with great popularity and usefulness, a number of the most prominent appointments. In 1848 he was elected president of the Indiana Asbury University, where he continued about six years, when he was elected president of the Iowa Wesleyan University, at Mount Pleasant, where he remained about three years. In 1857 he resigned his presidency in Iowa to take charge of an incipient educational insti- tution at Jefferson City, Mo. He was a profound divine, a good scholar, an orator of uncommon power, and eminently a holy man. In every de- partment of the church he showed his devotion to all its interests, and was diligent and faithful in every trust. Among the last words which he ever wrote was a message to his brethren of the Missouri Conference, saying, “Tell my brethren of the Missouri Conference to push the battle to the gate, and God will be with them.” He died in peace in Cincinnati, July 23, 1858. Bethel Academy. At the Conference held in North Carolina, in 1789, Dr. Coke, alluding to some letters from Kentucky, says, “Our friends in that country earnestly entreat us to have a college built for the education of their youth, offering to give or purchase three or four thousand acres of good land for its support. We debated the point, and sent them word, that if they would provide five thousand acres of fertile land, and settle it on such trustees as we should mention under the direction of the Con- ference, we will undertake to build a college for that part of our connection within ten years.” This project was not carried out according to the plan of Dr. Coke. Subsequently, Mr. Lewis, of Jessamine County, donated 100 acres of land as the site of an academy. Collections were made on different cir- cuits, and a building was erected 80 by 40 feet, three stories high; the lower part of the building was finished, and a school was commenced. The legislature of the State afterwards gave a donation of 6000 acres of land to Bethel Academy. The land was located in Christian County, south of Green River, and remained for a long time unpro- ductive. In 1802 the academy was incorporated, with all the powers and privileges of a literary institution. In 1798. Rev. Valentine Cook was the first principal of the academical department, though a primary school had previously been kept, and a number of students entered its halls. Unfortunately, some difficulties occurred, and Mr. Cook resigned. The Conference of 1800 was held in this building, and Bishop Asbury makes the following entry: “Saturday, 4th, I came to Bethel with Bishops Whatcoat and William McKendree. I was so dejected I could say but little, and weep. Sabbath-day it rained, and I kept at home. Here is Bethel, Cokesbury in miniature, 80 by 30 feet, three stories, with a high roof, and finished helow. Now we want a fund and an income of $300 per year to carry it on, without which it will be use- less; but it is too distant from public places. Its being surrounded by the river in part we now find to be no benefit : thus all our excellencies are turned into defects. Perhaps Brother Poythress and my- self were as much overpleased with this place as Dr. Coke was with the sight of Cokesbury; but all is right that works right, and all is wrong that works wrong, and we must be blamed by men of slender sense, for consequences impossible to fore- see, for other people's misconduct. Sabbath-day, Monday, and Tuesday, we were shut up in Bethel with the traveling and local ministers and the trus- tees that could be called together; we ordained fourteen or fifteen local and traveling deacons. It was thought expedient to carry the first design into execution, and that we should employ a man of sterling qualifications, to be chosen by and under the direction of a select number of trustees and others, who should obligate themselves to see him paid and take the profits, if any, arising from the establishment. Dr. Jennings was thought of, talked of, and written to.” Dr. Jennings was at that time teacher of an academy at New London, and was a local preacher in the church. His ser- vices, however, were not obtained, and Rev. John Metcalf taught in the institution for a time. He was succeeded by Rev. Nathaniel Harris, who occupied the building and kept a school for the neighborhood. The people were poor, and divisions having occurred, the building was suffered to fall into a dilapidated condition. The land on which it was built reverted to Mr. Lewis's heirs, and the BETHEL 105 BIB B proceeds of the property were transferred to Nicho- lasville, and incorporated into a county academy, in which the church ceased to have any special interest. Bethel Ship.–When the Scandinavian emigra- tion began to set rapidly on our American shores, the attention of the Rev. Mr. Hedstrom, of the New York Conference, himself a Scandinavian, was drawn toward them. He opened a room in his own house to hold a prayer-meeting with his countrymen. Afterwards he worshiped in a public school-room. When that was torn down he became despondent, until a vessel at the foot of Carlisle Street, Pier No. 11, North River, was opened to him. His first service was held in it as a watch- night, on New Year's eve preceding January, 1846. He continued to hold services in that vessel until it became too old and too small. A congregation had been organized, many had been converted, some of whom had returned as missionaries to Denmark and Norway. The trustees succeeded in procuring a larger vessel, which was opened for service in June, 1857. On that ship services were held, not only on the Sabbath but on week even- ings, and it became a home for many a sick and weary emigrant. The converts from this ship are scattered over the Northwest, and through Den- mark, Norway, and Sweden. With the increasing of improvements and demand for dock room, the ship has been abandoned. GEN, JOHN 1. BEVERIDGE. Beveridge, Gen. John L., was born in Wash- ington Co., N. Y., in 1824. In 1842 he removed to DeKalb Co., Ill., and afterward to Tennessee, where he studied law, and was admitted to practice. In 1855 he removed to Chicago, and established him- self at the bar. In 1861 entered the service as major of 8th Illinois Cavalry. In 1863 returned, and organized 17th Illinois Cavalry, of which he was commissioned colonel, and was afterwards promoted to the rank of brigadier-general. In 1870 he was elected Senator from the Twenty-fifth district; in 1871 to Congress, to fill the unexpired term of Hon. John A. Logan; in 1872 elected lieutenant-governor, and, by the election of Gen- eral Oglesby to the United States Senate, became governor of Illinois, inaugurated January 23, 1873. He has been for a number of years a member of the M. E. Church. Bewley, Anthony, a member of the Arkansas Conference, and a martyr for his opposition to slavery, was born in Tennessee, May 22, 1804. In 1829 he was admitted into the Tennessee Confer- ence, and in 1843 was transferred to Missouri. When the Southern Conferences, in 1845, separated from the M. E. Church, he refused to adhere to the South, and preached for several years independently, supporting himself and his family chiefly by the labor of his hands. A few other preachers gathered about him, regarding him as a presiding elder. When the M. E. Church, in 1848, re-organized its Conference in Missouri, Mr. Bewley entered the regular work; and when Arkansas and Northern Texas were separated from Missouri, he labored in those States. As the anti-slavery excitement in- creased, severe persecution assailed the ministers of the M. E. Church. In some localities they were not only ostracized, but they suffered from violence. In 1858, Mr. Bewley was appointed to Texas, but left his work on account of the dangers which everywhere assailed him. In 1860 he returned to that field of labor. His friends tried to dissuade him from going; but his reply was, “Let them hang, or burn me, on my return, if they choose; hundreds will rise up out of my ashes.” Accord- ingly he and his family, including two sons-in-law, returned to Texas. The excitement against him became very intense, simply for preaching an earn- est gospel, while he belonged to what was regarded as a Northern organization. Surrounded with dan- gers, he left the country. After his departure, charges without any foundation were alleged against him, and a reward of $1000 was offered for his capture. He was taken in Missouri, and carried back to Fort Worth, where he was hanged on a tree by a mob, September 13, 1860. He was a plain, earnest, fearless preacher of the gospel. Bibb, B. S., of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born April 30, 1796, in Elbert Co., Ga., and removed to Alabama in 1822. A few months after locating in that State he united with the M. E. Church. In 1830 he joined the Methodist Protestant Church. He was a delegate to nearly every session BIBLE 106 BIG E L () W of the Alabama Conference since its organization to the present. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1842, 1858, and 1874, and was a delegate to the General Convention of May, 1877, to complete the union of the Methodist and Metho- dist Protestant Churches. In 1825, he was elected judge of the probate court, and, after two years, re-elected, and served twelve years. In 1864, he was elected judge of the criminal court of the city and county of Montgomery, Ala. In 1828, he was elected to the representative branch of the legis- lature, and subsequently to the Senate, and has alternated frequently between the two. Bible Christians, sometimes called Bryanites, compose an organization which is one of the branches of Methodism. It was founded by William O'Bryan, a local preacher in Cornwall, England, in 1815. In their general economy they strongly resemble the British Wesleyan Methodists. They hold precisely the same doctrines, and adopt chiefly the same usages. They manifest great plain- ness and simplicity in dress, and are very zealous in their mode of worship. They have class-meet- ings, love-feasts, circuits, districts, and an Annual Conference, into which they admit lay delegates, in equal numbers with the ministers. As it con- sisted chiefly of the laboring classes in England, its losses by emigration were large, but by this means it spread itself in other countries. In 1833 a missionary was sent to Prince Edward Island, and another to Ontario, Canada. Shortly afterward they organized in Cleveland, O., and in York- ville, Wis. They have also established churches in Australia. In 1876, they reported in the whole connection 284 itinerant preachers, 1828 local preachers, 30,197 members, 896 churches, and 51,658 Sunday-school scholars. The growth in the United States has not been large; but in their work embraced in America they have eight districts united in one Conference, known as the Canada Conference. They report 85 ministers, 177 churches, 6943 members, and 9396 Sunday-school scholars. They have a book-room at Bowmanville, and they publish a weekly paper, called the Observer, and a Sunday-school paper, called the Ensign, issued monthly. The income of their Missionary Society last year was $20,419, which was expended chiefly on domestic missions. A few years since an effort was made to form a union, in Canada, with the Wesleyans and other branches of Methodists, but it was not successful. Biddeford, Me. (pop. 10,282), a flourishing town on the Saco River. Previous to 1847, Biddeford and Saco (which lies directly across the river) were one charge. At that date they were separated, and a building committee was appointed in Biddeford, con- sisting not only of Methodists, but also of those who were friendly to the enterprise. The edifice was built of brick, and in just forty-seven days from the time the first brick was laid the house was dedi- cated by Rev. Dr. Pitman, who was then secretary of the Missionary Society. When the church was built it was found difficult to find trustees who would assume the cost, which was $6700. At last a brother, still living, said he would sacrifice all he had to build the house. Four others followed his example, and the church was transferred into their hands. The membership increased, and, in 1869, the house was sold, with a view of building a new one, and a beautiful edifice, costing $25,000, was completed and dedicated Aug. 31, 1871. It now has 511 members and 350 Sunday-school scholars. Bidlack, Benjamin, a pioneer preacher of the Wyoming Valley, and a member of the Oneida Conference. He was born in New England in 1759, and died at Kingston, Pa., Nov. 27, 1854, in the eighty-seventh year of his age. He removed with his father to the valley of Wyoming in 1777. The entire family took an important part in the early trials and difficulties of that region. One son was made a prisoner on Long Island, and died by starvation. Another was captain of a company, in the great Indian battle in the Wyoming Valley, and fell at the head of his company. Benjamin was seven years in the Revolutionary War. He was at Boston when Washington assembled his forces to oppose Gage; at Trenton, at the taking of the Hessians; at Yorktown, at the surrender of Corn- wallis; and in the camp at Newburgh, when the army was disbanded. Soon after this he was converted, and he entered the itinerant ministry in 1799. The last twenty-five years of his life he was superannuated, but was able to preach occasionally, and he took a lively interest in the enterprises of the church. Bigelow, Noah, a Methodist Episcopal minister, was born in Conway, Mass., March 4, 1783, and died Aug. 2, 1850. He was converted in 1803, entered the New York Conference in 1810; was transferred to the New England Conference in 1813; re-admitted to the New York Conference in 1823; superannuated, 1827; made effective from 1828 to 1836; after which he was superannuated. As a minister and presiding elder he was abundant in labors, and much fruit attended his efforts. The last few months of his life were spent in extreme suffering. He was, however, peaceful, saying, “My only hope is in the atonement; on that I really lean ; through that I expect to be saved.” Bigelow, Russell, one of the most distinguished and useful pioneer ministers of the M. E. Church. He was born in Chesterfield, N. H., in 1793, and died in Columbus, O., July 1, 1835, in the forty- third year of his age. He was converted in Ver- mont when nine years of age, and removed with his parents to Worthington, O., in 1812; and at BIGNALL 107 BISHOPS nineteen received license to exhort. He was ad- mitted on trial in the Ohio Conference, Sept. 8, 1814, and appointed to Hinkstone Circuit, Ky. He continued to fill important appointments as preacher and presiding elder until, in 1827, he was sent as a missionary to the Wyandotte Indians, at Upper Sandusky, O., where his labors were attended with great success. In 1828 he was appointed presiding elder of Portland district. In 1831 his health failed; but improving somewhat, in March, 1835, he was appointed chaplain to the Ohio State Prison, at Columbus. The work, however, proved to be too laborious for him, and his health rapidly de- clined until the following July, when he passed away. Bishop Thomson said of him, “As a preacher I have yet to hear his equal. Thou- sands of souls will rise up in judgment and call him blessed, and his name will ever be like precious ointment to the churches.” A prominent chief jus- tice once remarked concerning him, “It is one of the greatest regrets of my life that I did not know him better; had I never known him, I should have loved him for the effects of his apostolic labors and holy example. We were a wild people when he was among us, and we never duly appreciated him.” Few men have ever wielded such power over a congregation. Bignall, William P., was born in Philadelphia, June 6, 1826, and was trained in the Sunday- school of old St. George's church. He graduated with honor at the Philadelphia High School, in 1843, and for some time engaged in teaching. He was converted in his twentieth year, and entered the Erie Conference of the M. E. Church in 1851. After filling various stations, he became presiding elder of Meadville and of Franklin districts. He was a delegate to the General Conference in 1876. Bingham, Hon. William, born in Annville, Lebanon Co., Pa., March 13, 1808, and died in Pittsburgh in 1873. He early became a Methodist, and was very useful, but quiet and staid in his methods of work. After various business changes he became identified with the canal transportation business and the public works of Pennsylvania, which gave him signal fame in commercial circles, until railroads superseded canals. In the spring of 1838 he removed to Pittsburgh, to manage the vast transportation interests of the Bingham's Line Transportation Company. He became active in Methodist circles, and held honored official posi- tions; and largely through his efforts and liberal gifts Smithfield Street church was rebuilt. In 1855 he was elected mayor of Pittsburgh by a large majority, and held office but one term. He died in triumph, and his name is “like ointment poured forth.” Bingham, Isaac S., D.D., a member of the Gen- eral Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1856, 1860, 1864, 1868, 1872, and 1876, joined the Black River Conference in 1843. In 1860 he was elected editor of the Northern Christian Advo- cate, and served in that position for four years. He afterwards served for three years as an agent of the American Bible Society. He has been an assistant secretary of the General Conference, and has served the church as a member of important general boards and committees. & Binghamton, N. Y. (pop. 12,690), the capital of Broome County, is situated on the Susquehanna and Chenango Rivers, and on the Erie Railroad. It was settled in 1787, by William Bingham, of Philadelphia. The first Methodist class was formed in 1818. Prior to that time it had been included in the Broome circuit, but no opening was found for regular worship. The first meetings were held in the third story of Mr. Manning's house. In 1821, a great revival occurred, which added several useful members. The society was then incorpo- rated, and a lot containing two acres of ground was deeded to the trustees for $200. A chapel was opened upon it, afterwards called Henry Street church. It remained an appointment upon the Broome circuit until 1828. The present statistics are : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Centenary Church.............. 452 700 $65,000 Main Street....................... 280 297 14,000 High Street....................... 146 227 2,000 Free Methodist.................. 60 25 10,000 African M. E. Church......... 49 50 4,000 Birmingham, Eng. (pop. 334,000), is noted for its extensive manufactures. It was early visited by Mr. Wesley, and societies were organized under his supervision. There are now stationed in this city 13 Wesleyan ministers, besides 5 supernumeraries, who report 3536 members. The Methodist New Con- nection stations 4 ministers, and reports about 450 members. The United Methodist Free Churches report 3 ministers and 400 members. Bishop, Hon. James, of New Brunswick, N.J., became a member of the M. E. Church in his youth and has been deeply devoted to all its interests. He was for a number of years extensively engaged in mercantile business. He was the principal founder of St. James' church, in New Brunswick, and was an early and ardent friend of lay delega- tion in the General Conference. He represented the New Jersey Conference, as lay delegate, in 1872; and was one of the Centenary Committee, which, under the direction of the General Confer- ence, arranged for the exercises of 1866. He has held several important civil trusts, and has repre- sented his district in Congress. Bishops are the highest executive officers in the Methodist Episcopal Church. They are “consti- tuted by the election of the General Conference and the laying on of the hands of three bishops, or at least of one bishop and two elders.” “If by death, --~ BISHOPS 108 expulsion, or otherwise, there is no bishop in the Church, the General Conference shall elect a bishop, and the elders, or any three of them, who shall be appointed by the General Conference for that pur- pose, shall consecrate him according to the ritual of the Church.” The General Conference is also authorized to elect missionary bishops under certain circumstances. The duties of the bishops are to preside in the General and Annual Conferences, and when present in the district Conferences also. They arrange the districts for presiding elders, and fix the various appointments of the preachers. They are further required to travel through the church at large, and to oversee the spiritual and temporal in- terests of the church, to consecrate bishops, and ordain elders and deacons, and to decide all ques- tions of law arising in the proceedings of the Annual Conferences; such decisions, however, being sub- ject to an appeal to the ensuing General Conference, but in all cases the application of law is with the Conference. The bishops are also directed to pre- scribe a course of study on which those applying for admission on trial in the Annual Conferences shall be examined, and must be approved before admis- sion, and also to prescribe a course of study, and of reading proper to be pursued by candidates for the ministry for the term of four years. The bishops are strictly amenable for their moral and official conduct. Should a bishop be accused of imprudent conduct, a presiding elder “shall take with him two traveling elders, and shall admonish the bishop so offending, and in case of a second offense, one of the bishops, together with three of the traveling elders, shall call upon him and rep- rimand and admonish him; if he shall persist in his imprudence, he shall be tried in the manner of the order for immoral conduct. When he is accused of immoral conduct, the presiding elder within whose district his immorality is said to have been com- mitted, shall call to his aid four traveling elders, which five ministers shall carefully inquire into the case, and if in their judgment there is reasonable ground for such accusation, they, or the majority of them, shall prepare and sign the proper charge in the case, and shall give notice thereof to one of the bishops; the bishop so notified shall convene a Judicial Conference, to be composed of the triers of appeals, thirty-five in number, in the five neighbor- ing Conferences, and the said Judicial Conference shall have full power to try the accused bishop and to suspend him from the functions of his office, or expel him from the church, as they may deem his offense requires; one of the bishops of the church shall preside at his trial. The accused, however, shall have the right of peremptory challenge, yet he shall not reduce the number of the Judicial Confer- ence below twenty-one. He shall have the right of appeal to the ensuing General Conference, if he sig- BISEIOPS nifies his intention to appeal at the time of his con- viction, or when informed thereof.” This full and specific mode of trial was provided only in 1872; originally the Discipline gave the General Confer- ence the right “to expel him for improper con- duct,” without giving any specification as to the mode. It was thought, however, by the Confer- ence of 1872, that bishops should have a prelim- inary trial and right of appeal as in the case of other ministers. It has been a gratifying fact to the church, however, that while from the begin- ning of its history the bishops have been held to a strict amenability by the General Conference, no charge of immoral conduct has ever been presented against any one of them. In the rules of the early General Conferences, the bishops being members of the body in common with other ministers, took part in all the deliberations, making motions, presenting resolutions, and parti- cipating in the debates; but since the formation of the delegated Conference in 1808, they are no longer members of that body, but simply presiding officers; hence they take no active part in the deliberations or discussions of the Conference. In the Discipline of 1784, they were called superintendents. But their power was greater then than to-day, for they were authorized “to receive appeals from the preachers and people, and decide them.” In the revision of the Discipline, which was adopted in 1787, the title of superintendents was changed to that of bishops, and the power of receiving and deciding appeals was taken away. Before 1796 they called together the preachers in Annual Conferences, within such boundaries as were deemed by them most conve- nient, and no permanent Conference boundaries were fixed before that period. In the early history of the church no specific mode was provided for the support of the bishops. Dr. Coke spent but little time in the United States, and being a man of large property, he not only supported himself, but con- tributed freely to the various objects of benevolence. Bishop Asbury was a single man, and was gener- ally on horseback, traveling from place to place ; and friends furnished him, from time to time, with what was necessary to meet his very simple wants and habits. When additional bishops were elected, the General Conference directed that their support should be provided by the different Annual Confer- ences. Subsequently, their salaries were fixed by a committee of the Annual Conference where they resided, and were paid by the Book Concern. In 1872, in the M. E. Church provision was made that a specific collection should be taken for their sup- port, so as to relieve the Book Concern, and to bring the system in harmony with the general methods for ministerial support. This system was further changed at the General Conference of 1876. From the 1st of Jan., 1877, the book agents are prohibited BISHOPS 109 JBISHOPS from either giving or loaning any of their funds to meet the salaries of the bishops; though they may loan to the fund whatever may be deficient in house-rent and traveling expenses. The bishops of the church are equal in authority, and have joint jurisdiction in every part of the church. There are no dioceses or districts within which they are confined. They usually meet semi-annually, and arrange for the times of holding the Annual Con- ferences, and for distributing the work among themselves. The General Conference of 1872, how- ever, designated certain cities as proper locations for episcopal residences; the design being, to se- cure for each part of the church more certain and constant episcopal supervision. There is no bishop for any specific territory, except as assigned tempo- rarily by his colleagues. In the case of a missionary bishop, his residence is permanent in the Confer- ence where he is elected. This plan has been tried only in Liberia, and the death of Bishop Burns, and then of Bishop Roberts, has left the church without any such arrangement. The General Conference has supreme power over the bishops personally, both as to their moral and official conduct. Prior to 1808, they had also power to change the constitu- tion of the church from its episcopal form ; but when the great body of the ministry gave up their right to be present in the General Conference, and agreed to select a few delegates to represent them, they, by restrictive rule, prohibited the General Conference from doing away with the episcopacy, or from making any modification which should de- stroy the plan of itinerant general superintend- ency. The church as a whole, embracing both the ministry and the laity, has full power to change any feature of church polity, but such fundamental changes can be made only by a concurrent vote of two-thirds of the General Conference, and of three- fourths of the members of the Annual Conferences. The constant and careful supervision which the bishops have been able to give to the church, have secured statistical reports more perfect and com- plete than are found in churches generally. The number of bishops has varied from time to time, according to the growth and necessities of the church. Excepting the occasional presence of Dr. Coke, Bishop Asbury was alone in his office for nearly sixteen years. Prior to the death of Bishop | Janes, last year (1876), the number of bishops in active work in the M. E. Church was twelve. The following table presents a statistical view of their birth, entrance into the ministry, Conference rela- tion, election as bishops, and residence, since the formation of the church : ENTERED MINISTRY. à £ 2: 3 Born. NAMEs. 3 : REMARKs. CoNFERENCE. YEAR. 5ā September 9, 1747............ | Thomas Coke......................... British Wesleyan....... 1778 1784 Died May 3, 1814. August 20, 1745..............' Fraucis Asbury ...................... British Wesleyan....... 1766 1784 Died March 31, 1816. February 23, 1735........... Richard Whatcoat.................. British Wesleyan....... 1769 1800 Died July 5, 1806. July 6, 1757.................... William McKendree............... M. E. Church............ 1788 1808 Died March 5, 1835. —, 1768................ Enoch George............... ........ M. E. Church............ 1790 I816 Died August 23, 1828. August 2, 1778................ Robert R. Roberts.................. Baltimore.................. 1802 1816 Died March 26, 1843. August 1, 1781................ Joshua Soule”........................ New York................. 1799 1824 Died March 6, 1867. June 7, 1780................... Elijah Hedding.............. • * * * * * * * * New England............ 1801 1824 Died April 9, 1852. May 3, 1794.................... James O. Andrew”........... ...... South Carolina.......... 1812 1832 Died March 2, 1871. April 11, 1789.................! John Emory.......................... Philadelphia............. 1810 1832 Died December 16, 1835. October 25, 1789.............. Beverly Waugh..................... Baltimore.................. 1809 1836 Died February 9, 1858. April 28, 1794................. Thomas A. Morris.................. Ohio......................... 1816 T836 Died September 2, 1874. May 10, 1797.................. Leonidas L. Hamlinet............ Ohio......................... 1832 1844 Died February 22, 1865. April 27, 1807................. Elmund S. Janes................... Philadelphia.............. l830 1844 Died September 18, 1876. October 11, 1802.............. Levi Scott.............................. Philadelphia.............. 1826 1852 Residence, Odessa, Delaware. June 21, 1811................. Matthew Simpson.................. Pittsburgh................ 1833 1852 Residence, Philadelphia. July 30, 1812.................. Osmon C. Baker.....................| New Hampshire......... 1839 1852 Died December 20, 1871. May 20, 1806................... Edward R. Ames.................... Illinois.................* * * * * * 1830 1852 Residence, Baltimore. D.'cember 5, 1809............ Francis Burnst...................... Liberia..................... 1838 1858 Died April 18, 1863. February 25, 1812........... Davis W. Clark...................... New York................. 1843 1864 Died May 23, 1871. October 12, 1810.............. Edward Thomson Ohio......................... 1832 1864 Died March 22, 1870. September 8, 1812........... Calvin Kingsley..................... Erie 1841 1864 || Died April 6, 1870. —, 1809.............. . John W. Robertsf.................. Liberia..................... T838 1866 | Died January 30, 1875. July 15, 1817.................. Thomas Bowman................... Baltimore.................. 1839 1872 Residence, St. Louis. November 4, 1817............| William L. Harris.................. Michigan.................. 1837 1872 Residence, New York. February 22, 1820........... Randolph S. Foster................ io......................... 1837 1872 Residence, Boston. March 29, 1825................ Isaac W. Wiley ..................... Fast Genesee............. 1850 1872 Residence, Cincinnati. September 16, 1825.......... Stephen M. Merrill................ io......................... 1846 1872 Residence, Chicago. August 7, 1825................ Edward G. Andrews............... Oneida...................... 1848 1872 Residence, Des Moines, Iowa. September 19, 1821..........j Gilbert Haven........................ New England............ 1851 1872 | Residence, Atlanta, Georgia. April 4, 1811...................! Jesse T. Peck......................... Oneida...................... 1832 1872 | Residence, Syracuse, N. Y. * Entered M. E. Church South, 1845. f Missionary bishops, their episcopal jurisdiction being restricted to the Liberia Conference. f Resigned the office in 1852. The duties and responsibilities of the bishops in the M. E. Church South are similar to those just described. The General Conference of that church, however, have invested their bishops with a power over legislation which is not in the M. E. Church. If the General Conference in the M. E. Church South should pass a measure which, in the judg- ment of the bishops, is unconstitutional, and they, BLACK 110 BLACK or the majority of them, so communicate in writing, the measure can then be adopted only by a vote of two-thirds of the General Conference, with a con- current vote of three-fourths of the members of the Annual Conferences. by the contributions of the churches. Their names, They are supported directly Conference relations, date of election, residences, etc., are as follows: METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH, Extenºn Ministan. * - -- Boax. NAMEs. - - = = Remanks. Cox FERExce. Year. == August 1, 1781............... Joshua Soule......................... New York................. 1799 1824 Died March 6, 1857. May 3, 1794................... James O. Andrew................... South Carolina........... 1812 1832 Died March 2, 1871. January 26, 1790............ William Capers.----- ... South Carolina. - 1808 1845 Died January 29, 1855. November 12, 1799. ... Robert Paine..... Tennessee 1818 1845 Residence, Aberdeen, Miss. May 27, 1796...... ... Henry B. Bascom Ohio... 1813 1850 Died September 8, 1850. January 1, 1786... - John Early--------------------- Virgin 1807 1854 Died November 5, 1873. January 14, 1802 ... Hubbard H. Kavanaugh. Kentuck 1823. 1854 Residence, Louisville, Ky. February 3, 1811 - George F. Pierce.......... Georgia.-- 1831 1854 Residence, Sparta, Ga. -, 1810.... ... David S. Doggett................... Virginia.................... 1829 1805 Residence, Richmond, Va. January 29, 1808............ William M. Wightman........... South Carolina.......... 1828 1856 | Residence, Charleston, S. C. June 12, 1823................. Enoch M. Marvin................... Missouri.................... 1841 1866 Died November 26, 1877. July 28, 1824.................. Holland N. McTyeire............. Virginia.................... 1845 1856 Residence, Nashville, Tenn. February 7, 1819............. John C. Keener...................... Alabama................... 1843 1855 Residence, New Orleans, La. The Canada M. E. Church has one bishop, Rev. Albert Carman, D.D., who was elected in 1874, and whose residence is in Belleville, Can. It pre- viously had Bishops Reynolds, Alley, Smith, and Richardson, who have deceased. The African M. E. Church had as bishops Richard Allen, elected in 1816; Morris Brown, 1828; Richard Waters, 1832; and Wm. Paul Quinn, 1844, who have deceased. The present bishops are D. A. Payne, Xenia, 0.; A. W. Wayman, Baltimore; J. P. Campbell, Philadelphia; J. P. Shorter, Xenia; F. M. D. Ward, Atlanta; J. M. Brown, Washington, D. C. The African M. E. Zion Church elects its bishops every four years. The present incumbents are Joseph J. Clinton, John J. Moore, James W. Wood, S. T. Jones, W. H. Hillery, J. P. Thompson, and Thomas H. Lomax. The Colored Methodist Church of America has four bishops, viz.: W. H. Miles, Louisville, L. H. Halsey, J. B. Beebee, and Isaac Lane. Black, Hon. James, was born Sept. 16, 1823, at Lewisburg, Pa., and labored on a farm until twelve years of age. In 1836 his parents removed to Lancaster, and in 1838 he entered the high school, where he studied at the head of his class. Subsequently he attended the academy at Lewis- burg, where he acquired a fair knowledge of the ancient languages. Pursuing the study of law, he was admitted to the bar in 1846, where he has practiced successfully. He gave his first five-dollar fee to the cause of God. When nineteen years of age he connected himself with the M. E. Church, and has been ever since devoted to its interests. He has been trustee since 1846, and also a member of the board of stewards of the Philadelphia Con- ference. He has been a Sabbath-school teacher and superintendent since 1842. He very early connected himself with the temperance organiza- tion, and has devoted a large part of his time and means to the advancement of that cause. He has collected a large library, the temperance depart- ment of which is said to be the largest in the world. HON- JAMES BLACK. He was a chief originator of the National Temper- ance Publication House, which owes much of its success to his thought and labor. In 1872 he was nominated by the National Prohibition Convention, as their candidate for the office of President of the United States. He has written largely on the sub- ject of temperance, and has been a representative of the Good Templars of Pennsylvania, not only BLACK 111 BLACKSTOCK at the conventions which have met at different points in this country, but also in England. Black, William, “the apostle of Methodism” in the eastern British provinces, was born in Hud- dersfield, Yorkshire, England, in 1760. What Jesse Lee was to New England, and William Losse was to Upper Canada, William Black was to Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island. His parents emigrated to Nova Scotia in 1775. About the same time, a number of earnest Yorkshire Methodists settled in various parts of that province, but remained for several years desti- tute of regular services by their own preachers. They supplied the lack of ministerial services by holding meetings for reading the Scriptures, prayer, and exhortation. Through these meetings and the reading of good books, Mr. Black was converted when nineteen years of age. By his efforts a great revival commenced in the surrounding settlements, and several large classes of from eighty to one hun- dred were organized. Unhappily, some Antino- mian preachers injured his efforts and divided the societies. Frequent letters, however, from Mr. Wes- ley encouraged him to continue in the work. At one time he expected to attend Kingswood school, but he was disappointed in his arrangements. By diligent private study under the guidance of the Holy Spirit he became a good theologian ; and he also acquired considerable knowledge of the Latin and Greek languages. As a preacher he excelled in power and in pathos. Thousands were brought to God through his instrumentality. He visited the celebrated Christmas Conference held in Baltimore in 1784. In this journey he visited and preached in the city of Boston with con- siderable success. His return to his own country was the commencement of a deeper interest and of greater success, as several ministers accompanied him. In 1789, Dr. Coke appointed him superin- tendent of Nova Scotia and the other northeast provinces, which position he held while he re- mained an effective minister. He visited the United States in 1791, attended the Philadelphia and New York Conferences, and received ordination from the Rev. Dr. Coke. He also obtained six additional preachers for the provinces. He attended the General Conference at Baltimore in 1792, and ac- companied Dr. Coke on a visit to the West Indies. In 1816 he was appointed with Mr. Bennett to attend the American General Conference, to adjust some difficulties arising out of the occupation of the same territory by missionaries from both Eng- land and America. He exercised a commanding influence over the Methodism of the provinces, and was in correspondence with the ablest men of the church. He died in Halifax, Nova Scotia, Septem- ber 6, 1834, aged seventy-four years. - Blackman, Learner, one of the most eminent pioneers of American Methodism, was born in New Jersey about 1781. He entered the Phila- delphia Conference in 1800, when about nineteen years of age. In 1802 he emigrated to the West, and became a member of the Western Conference. In 1805 he was sent as a missionary to Natchez. In order to reach his field of labor, he had to travel through a wilderness of nearly eight hundred miles, inhabited mostly by savages and beasts of prey. He was fourteen days and nights making this jour- ney. Says his biographer, “At night he would tie his horse to a tree, and, taking his saddle-bags for a pillow and his blanket for a covering, and com- mending himself to God's gracious care, would lie down in the woods to seek the repose which nature demanded. When he reached the place of his destination, he found that Methodism had scarcely gained a footing, though there were a few who had been converted through the labors of the Rev. Tobias Gibson, and who were struggling to stem the current of prevailing wickedness.” He had no associates in his missionary work. So marvelous was his success that, in 1806, a presiding elder's district was organized, and he was appointed to superintend it. He continued in that district during the year 1807. New laborers arrived, and the field extended. When he first entered upon his work there were but 74 white and 62 colored members; but after laboring for three years, there were five circuits and a large increase in the mem- bership. He was appointed successively to Holston, Cumberland, and Nashville districts, and finally was re-appointed to Cumberland district. He was elected to the General Conferences in 1808 and 1816. His sad and sudden death spread a gloom over the church. Returning from a visit to his friends in Ohio, when crossing the river on a flat- boat at Cincinnati, his horse becoming frightened plunged into the river, carrying Blackman with him, and he was instantly drowned. His biogra- pher says, “By this fatal casualty the church was deprived of one of its most gifted and every way promising young ministers.” - Blackmer, R. H., of Cleveland, Ohio, now de- ceased, was a prominent member of the M. E. Church until 1838; then he and others organized a Wesleyan Church in that city, which still continues. He was a devoted friend of the slave, a generous man, and an active Sabbath-school worker. He left a precious memory among the people, who knew him only to love and honor him as a genuine Christian. Blackstock, Moses, a Methodist Episcopal min- ister, was born in Ireland, March 1, 1793, and died near Paxton, Ill., Aug. 31, 1873. He was converted when eighteen years of age, while attending col- lege in the city of Dublin. One year after his conversion he was licensed to preach, and he re- turned to the college to prepare himself for the BLAINT where he preached regularly for forty-two years, filling important positions in connection with the Wesleyan Conference. In 1856 he removed to La- fayette, Ind., and identified himself with the North- west Indiana Conference; but because of impaired health he was not able to do regular work. He gave sixty years of faithful and successful service to the ministry. His death was calm and gentle. Blain, John D., was a native of New Jersey, and entered the ministry, in New Jersey Conference M. E. Church, in 1842. He was transferred to Califor- nia in 1852. He was a good preacher, a devoted pastor, an emergetic businessman, and wonderfully successful in his labors, no matter what his field might be. He traveled on districts several years, and served as a pastor in Sacramento, Marysville, and San Francisco. He was a member of the Gen- eral Conference in 1856. His health having failed, he removed to New York in 1865, where he rested, rendering some service as a pastor. He returned to New Jersey, and labored according to his ability till June, 1876, when he passed from labor to re- ward. He did an excellent work in California. Blair, Franklin Otis, late professor in Law- rence University and McKendree College, was born in Blandford, Mass., Nov. 30, 1822; was grad- uated from the Wesleyan University in 1848, and in the same year became a teacher in the Provi- dence Conference Seminary, East Greenwich, R. I. He was elected, in 1856, Adjunct Professor of In- tellectual and Moral Science in Lawrence Univer- sity, and in 1858 Professor of Natural Science in McKendree College. He served, in 1870, as finan- cial agent of McKendree College, and in 1873 as district agent of the American Bible Society. He joined the Wisconsin Conference of the M. E. Church in 1857. Blair, James Gilman, M.D., D.D., LL.D., of the West Virginia State Normal School, was born at Marcellus, N. Y., Sept. 18, 1816; was grad- uated from the Wesleyan University in 1841, and in the same year became principal of the Ohio Con- ference Seminary. He joined the Ohio Conference of the M. E. Church in 1842, and engaged in pas- toral work. In 1845 he was elected principal of Greenfield Seminary, Ohio; in 1852, vice-president and Professor of Natural Science in Ohio University. In 1864 he became editor of the Parkersburg Ga- zette, W. Va. In 1871 he was appointed principal of the State Normal School at Fairmount, W. Wa. Blaisdell, Henry J., a prominent Methodist in Nevada, and ex-governor of that State. In the year 1872 he was a delegate from Nevada Confer- ence to the General Conference of 1876. He was extensively engaged in business, and was interested in mining. Blake, J. D., a merchant and active layman of 112 leyans. BL-1RTESLEE the M. E. Church. He represented the Minnesota Conference as lay delegate to the General Conference of 1876. Blake, Samuel W., a minister in the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Easton, Md., Jan. 15, 1814, and died in Baltimore, May 9, 1871. He was converted in his youth, and licensed to preach in 1834, and in 1835 was received on trial in the Baltimore Conference. He filled a number of im- portant appointments, both as a circuit and station preacher, and as a presiding elder. He was a member of the General Conference in 1856 and in 1868. While preaching in Jefferson Street church, Baltimore, April 9, 1871, he was prostrated by dis- ease, which proved fatal. He had the elements of sincerity, energy, and industry. His last word was, “Victory.” Blakely, John, a merchant of Philadelphia, was born in England. He united with the M. E. Church early in life, and has been an active official member as trustee and Sunday-school superinten- dent. He was one of the projectors of Christ church, West Philadelphia, and contributed very largely to its erection. Blakemore, Wm., a native of England, a lead- ing member of Bromfield Street church, Boston, was among the first, in 1842, to unite with the Wes- He was very efficient in Sabbath-school and all church work. He returned to the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, and resumed his place in the confidence and esteem of his old brethren, and in active labor for the cause of Christ. REV. FRANCIS DURBIN BLAKESLEE, A.M. Blakeslee, Francis Durbin, A.M., principal of Greenwich Academy, was born Feb. 1, 1846, at BLAND 113 BOARDMAN Westal, Broome Co., N. Y. He was converted Jan. 16, 1857, and immediately joined the M. E. Church. He was licensed to exhort in 1863. From De- cember, 1863, to June, 1865, he was clerk either in the army or in the Quartermaster-General's office. Prior to this time, he had been a student in the Wyoming Seminary, and after the war closed he returned to that institution, where he remained one year. He entered Genesee College in 1866, where he prepared for graduation. But as the college was about to be merged into Syracuse University, he preferred to graduate with its first class. He was licensed to preach in 1866, and joined the East Genesee Conference in 1871. He was appointed as a pastor to Groveland, Livingston Co., and in 1873 was elected principal of Greenwich Academy, the position which he now holds. Bland, Adam, was born and reared in Virginia, and united with the Baltimore Conference M. E. Church in 1845, and was transferred to California in 1851. His time has been about equally divided between stations and districts. He has done good service as a pioneer. He has been an apostle to the churches in the southern portion of the State. IIe organized at least one-half of the societies now embraced in the Southern California Conference. He was a member of the General Conference in Chicago, in 1868. Mr. Bland is a member of the Southern California Conference. Bloomberg, F.—This worthy and influential German was elected lay delegate, and served well the interests of the Southern German Conference at the session of the General Conference of 1876. Bloomington, Ill. (pop. 14,590), is the capital of McLean County, and is in the centre of one of the most beautiful parts of the State. It is the site of the Illinois Wesleyan University. Methodist ser- vices were introduced shortly after the settlement of the country, and the church has had a prosperous growth. The statistics are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church...................... 935 525 $60,000 University Charge............. 247 219 ......... German M. E. Church........ 95 150 4,100 African M. E. Church........ 97 80 4,000 Bloomsburg, Pa.. (pop. 3341), is the capital of Columbia County, and is situated in the anthracite coal region. In 1831, Rev. George Lane occasionally preached in Bloomsburg, which was then a small vil- lage. A few persons had attended services at a dis- tant appointment and had united with the church, prominent among whom was Dr. Gearhart, who was a popular physician. They applied to be a regular appointment on the Berwick circuit, and so continued for some years. The first class, consist- ing of nine members, was organized Sept. 30, 1832. They worshiped, for a time, in the village school- house, and then in a wagon-shop, fitted up for their accommodation. In 1837 a small frame church * ºr rº was erected at a cost of $575, and was paid for be- fore dedication. This gave place, in 1857, to a large and more substantial edifice, dedicated by Bishop Scott. Bloomsburg became a separate charge in 1862. It has 372 members and 230 scholars. The church is valued at $10,000 and the parsonage at $2500. The African M. E. Church was organized in 1870, and a neat church was built, which, with the ground, is valued at $1000. It has 18 members and 35 Sunday-school scholars. The Evangelical Association has also a small society. Boardman, Richard, the first Methodist mis- sionary in America, was born in 1738. He entered the itinerant ministry in 1763, and is noticed as “a man of great piety, of an amiable disposition, and possessed of a strong understanding.” In one of his early circuits he had a remarkable escape. His journey lay upon the sea-coast, and he had been assured if he proceeded rapidly he could reach a point of safety before the tide would rise. But it began to snow and he could scarcely see his way. In this condition, the tide rose and surrounded him on every side, and he found himself hemmed in by perpendicular rocks. He commended his soul to God, not having any expectation of escaping death. But in his own words he says, “I perceived two men running down a hill on the other side of the water, and by some means they got a boat and came to my relief just as the water had reached my knees as I sat on my saddle. They took me into the boat, the mare swimming by our side until we reached the land. While we were in the boat, one of the men said, ‘Surely, sir, God was with you.’ I answered, “I trust he is.’ The man replied, ‘I know he is ; last night I dreamed that I must go to the top of such a hill. When I awoke, the dream had such an impression on my mind that I could not rest. I therefore went, and called upon this man to ac- company me. When we came to this place, we saw nothing more than usual. However, I begged him to go with me to another hill at a small distance, and there we saw your distressed situation.’” He gave his deliverers all the money he had, which, he says, was about eighteen pence, and stopped all night at the hotel to which they had taken him. In the morning he urged the landlord to keep a pair of silver spurs till he could redeem them, but the landlord immediately answered, “The Lord bless you, sir, I would not take a farthing from you for the world.” In 1769, when Mr. Wesley called for volunteers for America, Mr. Boardman at once responded. He had recently lost his wife, and had resolved to dedicate himself fully to pioneer labor. On his way to Bristol, he preached at the village of Moniash. A young woman who was in the congre- gation was awakened under his sermon, which was on the prayer of Jabez. Nearly ten years after that time she married William Bunting, and her 8 BOARD 114 JB O EHM first-born child was named Jabez, in honor of that sermon. He subsequently became the recognized leader of British Methodism. Mr. Boardman and Mr. Pilmoor, having received funds from Mr. Wes- ley, and a collection also having been taken for them at London and Bristol, embarked in the latter part of August, and arrived at Philadelphia Oct. 24, 1769, after a stormy passage of nine weeks. Mr. Boardman, being the elder minister, acted as Mr. Wesley's assistant until after the arrival of Mr. Asbury. In 1772, Mr. Boardman preached chiefly in New York and Philadelphia, but also made excursions southward to Baltimore, and northward as far as Boston. After Mr. Rankin's arrival, as superintendent, he attended the first Conference, in 1773, but did not receive any ap- pointment, as he and Mr. Pilmoor had resolved to return to England. They embarked January 2, 1774, and Mr. Boardman, resuming his ministerial duties, labored in Ireland till 1780, when he was appointed for one year to London. In 1782 he was appointed to Cork, in Ireland, and immediately after his arrival he was affected with symptoms of apoplexy. He continued, however, to preach every evening until Friday, when, after praying with unusual fervor for the success of the gospel and for his brethren in the ministry, he lost the use of his speech and was released from his sufferings. A modest monument marks the place of his inter- ment in St. Barry's church-yard. Board Meetings are composed of the entire official members of any circuit or station. They are not prescribed or authorized by the Discipline of the M. E. Church; but in some places they are substituted for leaders' meetings. According to the Discipline the leaders' meetings are composed of the leaders and stewards of the charge, together with the minister, but the board meetings embrace the trustees and other official members. Where they are regularly held, the work assigned to the leaders' meetings is usually transacted by them, and they also attend to the general financial interests of the church. Boehler, Peter, was born at Frankfort-on-the- Main, Germany, Dec. 31, 1712. He was educated in the University of Jena. When sixteen years of age he united with the Moravians. When twenty- five he was ordained by Count Zinzendorf. He was immediately sent on a mission to the negro population in Georgia and South Carolina, via London. On arriving at London, he had his first interview with John Wesley, Feb. 7, 1738. He remained in that city until the 4th of the follow- ing May, during which time the Wesleys had fre- quent interviews with him. They went in company from London to Oxford, and Mr. Boehler, afterwards giving an account of this journey, says, “I traveled with the two brothers, John and Charles Wesley, from London to Oxford; the elder, John, is a good- natured man. He knew he had not properly be- lieved on the Saviour, and was willing to be taught. His brother, with whom you (Zinzendorf) often conversed, a year ago, is at present very much dis- tressed in his mind, but does not know how he shall begin to be acquainted with the Saviour. Our mode of believing in the Saviour is so easy to any man that they cannot reconcile themselves to it. If it were a little more artful they would much sooner find their way into it.” Charles Wesley be- gan to teach him English. Questions were asked him, and he usually answered them by direct quo- tations from the Scriptures. His explanation of saving faith was new, even to many London Mora- vians. Among other things which he taught the Wes. leys was, that true faith in Christ was attended by dominion over sin; and also, that constant peace would arise from a sense of forgiveness; and again, that saving faith in Christ is given in a moment. To this last doctrine Wesley was at first decidedly opposed; but searching the Scriptures for himself, he became clearly convinced that Mr. Boehler's doctrine was true; yet he was inclined to believe that what occurred in the first ages of the Chris- tian church, with respect to conversion, did not continue until these later times. Mr. Boehler removed his objections to this by bringing into his presence a number of the Moravian brethren, who testified from actual experience that in a moment they had been translated out of darkness into light. Wesley then said, “Here ended my disputing ; I could now only cry out, ‘Lord! help thou my unbe- lief.’” The Wesleys, however, did not experience assurance until after Mr. Boehler had left London, May 4, for South Carolina. Mr. Boehler, finding that his mission in South Carolina was not successful, removed to Pennsylvania about 1740. At the forks of the Delaware he was joined by Count Zinzendorf and a number of elders, who were engaged in the visitation of the North American churches. His labors were successful at Bethlehem, Pa., where the Moravians had established a settlement. His episcopal visitations were extensive in England, Ireland, and Wales. A stone in the Moravian cemetery at Chelsea bears this inscription, “Pe- trus Boehler, a bishop of the Unitas Fratrum, de- parted April 27, 1775, in the sixty-third year of his age.” Boehm, Henry, was born June 8, 1775, in Lan- caster Co., Pa., and died December 29, 1875, aged one hundred years six months and twenty-one days. He united with the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1798. In 1799, Bishop Asbury records of him as follows: “Martin Boehm, his father, is all upon wings and springs since the Lord has blessed his grandchildren. His son Henry is greatly led BOEHM 115 BO EFIM out in religious exercises.” In 1800 he was licensed to preach, and in 1801 was received on trial in the Philadelphia Conference. After the General Con- ference held in Baltimore in 1808, he became the traveling companion of Bishop Asbury, who was then sixty-three years old. He was the bishop's friend, companion, and associate for five years. After he ceased to travel with the bishop, he was successively presiding elder of Schuylkill, Chesa- peake, and Delaware districts. At the close of his the 16th day of December he met a company of ministers of the Newark Conference, and at the close of this pleasant interview, Father Boehm arose and formally addressed the company on the good- ness of God, after which he led in prayer. He was remarkable for the gentleness of his spirit and his uniform courtesy to all whom he met. His intellectual powers were remarkably preserved to very advanced life. He had a vigorous and well- balanced mind. He preached fluently both in REV. HENRY BOEHM. service in this office, he returned to the pastorate, in which he labored earnestly and faithfully until his infirmities compelled him to take a supernu- merary relation. After the division of the Phila- delphia Conference he was connected with the New Jersey portion. At the organization of the Newark Conference he became a member of it, and remained connected with it until he died. On the 8th of June, 1875, by the direction of the Annual Conference, his centennial anniversary was celebrated in Trinity church, Jersey City. There was a large gathering of ministers and laymen from various parts of the country. He preached in John Street church, New York, on the 12th of July; and on the first Sab- bath in October he preached at Woodrow, Staten Island, and administered the sacrament. His text was, “Behold, I stand at the door and knock.” On English and German. The first sermon in the German language preached in Cincinnati, O., was by him. Before 1810, he had preached the gos- pel in German in nearly fourteen States. He was requested by Bishop Asbury to superintend the translation of the Methodist Discipline in the German language. In 1807, the work was com- pleted by Dr. Bomar and himself, and was largely circulated. On Sunday, the 12th of December, he read sixteen chapters of the book of Revelation, and laid it aside, intending to finish it on Monday. On the night of the 17th of December he was taken sick, and most of the time until he died his pain was very severe; yet his frequent expression was, * Precious Jesus!" Just as the sun went down, this centenarian of American Methodism was gath- ered to his fathers. BOL TON 116 BONNEY Bolton, James W. W., M.D., was born in Har- rison Co., West Virginia, in 1834. Converted early in life, he joined the West Virginia Confer- ence in 1857. When the war commenced, he was elected chaplain of the 2d West Virginia Infantry, and afterwards became chaplain of the 5th West Virginia Cavalry. He was present at the battles of Lloyd Mountain and Bull Run (second battle), and other engagements, and was seriously wounded in the first, May 9, 1864. He was confined to the hospital until March, 1865, and still gives evidence of the wound. Through these years he received special mention for bravery and services rendered as chaplain. He returned to the Conference in April, 1865, though using crutches. In 1867 he studied medicine and practiced, while holding a supernumerary relation, and also spent some time in teaching in West Virginia and Ohio. He re- entered the active work, and spent four years as presiding elder. In his early ministry, his debate, in 1858, on Campbellism gave him a great reputa- tion as a polemic, and the debate was useful to the church. Though without a collegiate educa- tion, he is a fine Latin, Greek, and Hebrew scholar. He was a delegate to the General Conference of 1876. Bombay (pop. 250,000), the capital of Bombay Presidency, in India, and one of the earliest British possessions. Methodism was introduced a few years since by Rev. William Taylor, especially among the Eurasians, or native-born descendants of Europeans. It now has a self-supporting church, and is the centre of a district. The work is spread- ing among the native population in several lan- guages. Bond, John Wesley, a minister in the M. E. Church, was born in Baltimore, Dec. 11, 1784, and died Jan. 22, 1819. He entered the Baltimore Con- ference in 1810, and was appointed to Calvert, Fairfax, and Great Falls circuits, after which he traveled as companion to Bishop Asbury until the death of the latter. In 1816 he was appointed to Severn circuit, and in 1817 to Harford, during which year he contracted a fever, which was the cause of his death. He was a man of clear and sound judgment, and was faithful in his ministerial and Christian duties. Bond, Thomas Emerson, a distinguished physi- cian, editor, and local minister, was born in Balti- more, February, 1782, and died in New York, March 14, 1856. His parents early removed to Buckingham Co., Va. After studying medicine at the Univer- sity of Pennsylvania, he returned to Baltimore to practice, and received the degree of M.D. from the University of Maryland. He rose so rapidly in dis- tinction, that he was called to a professorship in the university, which, however, because of impaired health, he did not occupy. From his early life he had been a diligent student of English and classi- cal writers, and had acquired a chaste, strong, nervous style. He brought to the investigation of theological questions a mind of singular acute- ness. At an early day he united with the M. E. Church in Harford Co., Md., and while practicing medicine in Baltimore was licensed as a local preacher. While the church was agitated by questions of reform in its government, from 1820 to 1830, Dr. Bond took a very active part. In 1827 he published a work, entitled “An Appeal to the Methodists,” in which he opposed the changes proposed by the reformers. In 1828 he published another work, entitled “Narrative and Defense of the Methodist Episcopal Church.” From 1830 to 1831 he edited The Itinerant, a paper published in Baltimore in defense of the church. In all of these publications he showed himself a master, and his writings had great influence in preserving the integrity of the church. In 1840 he was chosen editor of the Christian Advocate and Jour- mal, which position he held until 1848. He was re-elected to the same place in 1852. He achieved during this time the greatest success of his life. In editorial skill he has rarely been surpassed. Bonnell, John M., a minister and teacher in the M. E. Church South, was a native of Bucks Co., Pa. He graduated at Jefferson College, Pa., when about eighteen years of age, and emigrated to Georgia. He was converted in 1842, and in 1845 was admitted into the Georgia Conference. Having peculiar fitness as a teacher, he was soon called to that vocation. At the time of his death he had been eleven years the efficient president of the Wesleyan Female College, Macon, Ga. He died suddenly, from heart disease, at the latter place, Sept. 30, 1871. “He possessed a clear and highly-cultivated intellect. He was of versatile talent, and might have become eminent in any de- partment of science, art, or literature. He was pure, gentle, and even-tempered.” Bonner, Hon. Benjamin R., a native of Illinois, born in 1831, early moved to St. Louis, and joined the M. E. Church in his twentieth year. His parents were Methodists, and he was faithful to the church in adverse times in that State, and has long been an active office-bearer in the same. He served several years in the legislature of Missouri, and held the position of chairman of the com- mittee on Commerce. He was president of the Board of Trade in St. Louis, and has held govern- ment and other civil positions. As a lay delegate to the General Conference of 1872, he rendered valuable service as chairman of the special com- mittee to investigate the Book Concern. Bonney, Isaac, was born in Hardwick, Mass., Sept. 26, 1782, and died in Marlboro’, Sept. 16, 1855, having been in the ministry of the M. E. Church B O OK 11 7 BOOK fifty-three years. served as a local preacher until 1808, when he joined the New England Conference. He was a successful preacher, and was often the object of violent persecution. He was an able minister, a wise and prudent counselor, and was several times elected to the General Conference. Book Agents is the title given to the persons selected to manage the publishing interests of the Methodist Churches in America. Mr. Wesley termed them book stewards, and that name they still re- tain in England and Canada. They supervise all matters pertaining to the publication of books and periodicals. They are elected every four years, and have always been ministers with the exception of Mr. Phillips, who was elected in 1872. The M. E. He was converted in 1800, and In Cincinnati, Agents: 1820, Martin Ruter; 1828, Charles Holliday; 1836, John F. Wright; 1844, Leroy Swormstadt; 1860, Adam Poe : 1864, Luke Hitchcock; 1872, Luke Hitchcock, John M. Walden. Assistant Agents: 1832, John F. Wright; 1836, Leroy Swormstadt; 1844, John T. Mitchell: 1848, John H. Power ; 1852, Adam Poe; 1860, Luke Hitchcock; 1864, John M. Walden. Book Concern,--The publishing department of the Methodist Episcopal Church is known by this name, which, though somewhat peculiar, was adopted by the fathers of the church. Its first regular establishment was in Philadelphia, when, in 1789, John Dickins's name appears as book steward. Prior to that time, however, books were published by the ministers, and circulated, and BOOK CONCERN, NEW YORK. Church has an agent and assistant agent both at New York and Cincinnati. Those who have filled the office, with the date of appointment, are, in the East: Agents: 1789, John Dickins; 1798, Ezekiel Cooper; 1808, Joshua Wilson; 1812, Daniel Hitt: 1816, Joshua Soule; 1820, Nathan Bangs; 1828, John Emory; 1832, Beverly Waugh; 1836, Thomas Mason; 1844, George Lane; 1852, Thomas Carlton; 1872, Reuben Nelson, John M. Phillips. Assist- ant Agents : 1804, Joshua Wilson; 1808, Daniel Hitt; 1812, Thomas Ware; 1816, Thomas Mason; 1824, John Emory; 1828, Beverly Waugh; 1832, Thomas Mason ; 1836, George Lane; 1844, Charles B. Tippett: 1848, Levi Scott; 1852, Zebulon Phillips; 1856, James Porter; 1868, John Lana- han. their profits applied to religious and charitable purposes. Robert Williams came to America as a local preacher, preceding by some two months Messrs. Boardman and Pilmoor, Mr. Wesley's first missionaries. He was a man of energy and well acquainted with business. In addition to preaching as an evangelist, he published several of Mr. Wesley's sermons, and appears to have real- ized some profits. It seems that complaint was made to Mr. Wesley, who, in 1772, wrote to Mr. Asbury, requesting that “Robert Williams should not republish his works without his consent.” In March, 1773, Mr. Asbury, in his journal, states that he learned that Mr. Williams was publishing religious books for the sake of gain, and adds, “This will not do.” When Mr. Rankin was ap- BOOK 118 BOOK pointed general assistant, he called the first Con- ference in Philadelphia, July, 1773, and one of its resolutions was, that “no one must republish Mr. Wesley's books without the consent of Mr. Wesley, if it could be obtained, and the consent of his brethren.” Yet a minute was adopted, that “Robert Williams might sell the books he had already printed, but should print no more except under the above restrictions.” From this it may be inferred that some plan was adopted by which the profits from the printing and sale of Methodist books were applied to the general interest. Long before that time, however, Benjamin Franklin had reprinted Mr. Wesley's sermon on “Free Grace,” and also several of Mr. Whitefield's sermons. At the close of the Revolutionary War, John Dickins was requested by Mr. Asbury to take charge of New York, and one writer remarks it was “for the purpose of superintending our book business.” As two preachers were stationed in New York in 1783, and the number of members amounted only to sixty, we infer that John Dickins, who was the junior preacher, must have engaged chiefly, if not wholly, in the book business. The following year he was in charge of New York, and by his side, on Long Island, was Philip Cox, with a membership of only twenty-four, who, in 1789, is named as book steward in Virginia, when Dickins took charge of Philadelphia. With the exception of the year 1785, John Dickins was stationed in New York from 1783 to 1789, when he was transferred to Philadelphia. In 1786, Mr. Asbury mentions in his journal that he was looking over the papers of the Book Concern ; and in the Discipline of 1787, the following minute occurs: “As it has been frequently recommended by the preachers and people that such books as are wanted be printed in this country, we therefore propose: First, that the advice of the Conference be desired concerning any valuable impression, and their consent be ob- tained before any steps be taken for the printing thereof. And, second, that the profits of the books, after all necessary expenses are defrayed, shall be applied, according to the direction of Conference, toward the college, the preachers' fund, the defi- ciencies of our preachers, the district missions, or the debts of our churches.” Jesse Lee, in his his- tory, adds: “From that time we began to print more of our own books in the United States than we had ever done before, and the principal part of the printing business was carried on in New York.” From these items we should infer that books had been printed for the church for several years before, and that the printing had been done where the best contracts could be obtained. When Mr. Dickins commenced publishing books in Philadelphia, there was little if any accumulated capital, for it is said that he lent from his private funds $600 to com- mence the business. The first publication was “The Christian's Pattern,” by Thomas à Kempis, an edition of “The Discipline,” and “The Saints' Everlasting Rest.” This was the fifth edition of the Discipline which had been published. These books were followed by one volume of The Arminian Magazine and a part of “Fletcher's Checks.” One of the duties which devolved upon the Council, which met in 1789, was “to direct and manage all the printing which may be done, from time to time, for the use and benefit of the Methodist Church in America.” In 1790, it selected traveling book stewards, and directed what books should be pub- lished. Among these were four volumes of Mr. Wesley's sermons. In the proceedings of that Council we find the following question and answer: “Q. Shall the bishop have power to draw any money out of the book business, for the partial supply of any church or preacher that may be in pressing need? “A. By the recommendation of the elder of the district, the bishop may draw as far as three pounds per annum, but no further.” Unfortunately, the minutes of the General Con- ference of 1792 were not preserved. Mr. Lee says, “At this Conference we again employed John Dickins to superintend our printing interests in Philadelphia, for which he was to be allowed a house and $666.33 per year, to be paid out of the profits arising from the business.” Conference also allowed to Cokesbury College $4000, to be paid in four years; $800 the first year, and the rest to be equally divided for the remaining three years. As the college was burned in 1795, the whole sum was not paid. The same Conference directed that the Book Fund should pay the distressed preachers $666.67 per annum, and to the bishops for the benefit of district schools $64 per annum. Mr. Lee adds: “It was supposed that the profits arising from our book business would amount to at least $2500 per year.” The General Conference of 1796 directed the publication of a Methodist magazine. The first and second volumes appeared in 1797 and 1798, but at the death of Mr. Dickins it was dis- continued. A further order was added, that “the proceeds of sales of our books, after authorship debts are paid, and a sufficient capital is provided for carry- ing on the business,” should be regularly paid into the Charter Fund. In September, 1798, Mr. Dickins died of yellow fever, which then prevailed in Phila- delphia as a terrible epidemic. Ezekiel Cooper was appointed to fill the vacancy, who remained a book agent until 1808. In his report, when he declined a re-election to the agency, he says, “When I en- gaged in this Concern in 1799, the whole amount of clear capital stock, including debts and all manner of property, was not worth more than $4000; and I had not a single dollar of cash in hand, belonging BOOK 119 BOOK to the Concern, to carry on the work or to procure materials, or to pay a single demand against the Concern, which at that time was nearly $3000. At the General Conference of 1804, the Concern had so far prospered that I could show a capital of about $27,000.” In 1804, for some reason, we do not know pre- cisely what, the book business was removed to New York, Mr. Cooper being retained in charge. At that General Conference, a rule had been adopted limiting the term of ministerial appointments to two years; the editor and general book steward and his assistant were made exceptions. In 1808, Mr. Cooper was succeeded by Joshua Wilson, the capital then being $45,000. In 1816, the capital was re- ported at $80,000; but by some means, the Concern had become considerably embarrassed. The Con- ference directed the publication of a periodical to be called The Methodist Missionary Magazine, and also declared it “improper for agents of the Book Concern to purchase or to sell grammars, or any other such books.” The agents recommended the Conference to authorize the purchase of real estate, and to open a printing-office, but the subject was postponed to the following General Conference. In 1818 the Methodist Magazine was commenced, but the word “missionary” was omitted from its title. It has been continued to the present time, though, after the establishment of the Advocate, it was changed to the Quarterly Review. In early times the book business was conducted on the plan of issuing books on commission. They were sent to the presiding elders and preachers, who made a report of sales, and received a commission for their labor. It was found, however, that this plan worked badly; sometimes sales were neglected, and the books were injured; the capital of the Concern was scattered over the country, and collections were not promptly made. In 1820, Dr. Bangs, who had been elected agent, infused more energy into the business, by publishing Benson's Commentary, and also a revised edition of the Hymn-Book. In 1822 the agents rented the basement of the Wesleyan Seminary, in Crosby Street, and began binding their publications. This was the first attempt at per- forming mechanical labor under the superintendency of the agents. For nearly forty years the books had been printed and bound by contract, and were simply sold at the agency. Owing to the great difficulty in transportation in those early times, a depository was needed in the West. A few indi- viduals made generous contributions, and grounds were secured and buildings were erected in Cincin- nati, the General Conference having authorized the establishment of a depository. (See WESTERN Book CoNCERN.) In 1824, Dr. Bangs and Emory being the agents, the seminary building was purchased, and in the following September the printing busi- ness was commenced. This period marks the rise of the extensive publishing interests as they now exist. On Sept. 9, 1826, was issued the first num- ber of The Christian Advocate, which was the first weekly official publication of the church. A lot was purchased on Mulberry Street, where new and commodious buildings were erected in 1833, and where the manufacturing department is still located. On Feb. 18, 1836, the buildings with the entire stock were consumed by fire; the estimated loss being $250,000. A large fire in New York had previously so embarrassed the insurance companies that but little insurance could be collected. Public sympathy was excited, and a collection was made amounting to $89,984.98, which, added to the in- surance collected, the value of the ground, etc., left an amount of $281,650.77. At the General Con- ference which sat in May, liberal offers were made of suitable grounds both in Baltimore and Phila- delphia, but these offers were not accepted; new buildings were commenced in New York, and the business became larger and more prosperous than before. The separation of the Church South, in 1845, gave rise to a suit in the United States Court, and under the decree of the court a pro rata divi- sion was ordered. In accordance with this decree, the agents at New York and Cincinnati paid the representatives of the Church South $270,000 in cash, and also transferred to them the presses and papers belonging to the Concern in the South, and all the debts due and payable in the bounds of the Southern Conferences. Notwithstanding these large payments, under the skillful management of the agents the business progressed without embar- rassment, and was annually enlarged. It was deemed best to secure a more prominent site for the increasing business, and the General Conference having so authorized, a large building on the corner of Broadway and Eleventh Street was purchased jointly by the Book Concern and the Missionary Society. The church offices were removed to this large and beautiful edifice, but the manufacturing department, as stated above, is still retained in Mulberry Street. Between 1868 and 1872, there were rumors of some irregularity and loss through some of the employees. A very earnest and somewhat painful discussion took place respecting the general man- agement. The agents were divided in judgment, and the members of the book committee were un- able to agree as to the facts involved. The matter was referred to the General Conference of 1872, and was carefully examined by a large committee, com- posed in part of men eminent for business ability as well as for integrity. The conclusion arrived at was, “That frauds had been practiced in the bind- ery by which the Book Concern has suffered loss, but in no other department of the Concern.” That BOOK 120 BOOK there had “been irregularities in the management of the business.” But there were no “reasonable grounds to presume that any agent or assistant agent is or has been implicated or interested in any frauds.” This report was adopted without debate, and with great unanimity, and the controversy was thus closed. To guard against future difficulties, the manner of constituting the book committee was changed, and skillful laymen were added as audit- ing committees. The Conference also elected, for the first time, a layman as assistant agent at New York. Notwithstanding the general depression in busi- ness and the severe financial distress so universally felt, the credit of the Book Concern has remained unimpaired. Its business is increasing, and its issues are annually multiplying. The reports of 1876 show that the capital at New York amounts to $1,013,687.29, and at Cincinnati, to $503,285.73. While this capital has been accumulated, large amounts were paid for a number of years in divi- dends to the Annual Conferences, to assist the su- perannuated preachers, widows, and orphans; also in meeting the deficiencies of the expenses of dele- gates in the General Conferences; in establishing new papers in different sections of the country; and in paying the salaries and traveling expenses of the bishops, and of the allowance made to the widows of bishops. The dividends, however, were discontinued several years since; and the salaries of the bishops are now paid by collections from the churches. The value of the Book Concern is not to be esti- mated simply or alone by its profits, but chiefly by the assistance which it has given to church peri- odicals and church agencies, and by the publication of standard theological works, which clearly and distinctly set forth the doctrines of the church. It has been an agency of great power, and thousands of youthful minds have been stirred by the earnest volumes it has issued. To facilitate the diffusion of its publications, depositories have been established in Boston, Pittsburgh, Buffalo, Chicago, St. Louis, and San Francisco (which see), and large book-stores, in appropriate buildings secured for the purpose, have been opened in Philadelphia and Baltimore un- der the church sanction, but not as the property of the publishing department. When it is remembered that this business has been transacted for the period of ninety years through ten thousand traveling preachers, many of whom were inexperienced and some of whom were employed by presiding elders without full knowledge of their habits, it is aston- ishing that so little loss should have been incurred, and that its prosperity should have been so great. It has never suffered during its entire history from a defaulting agent, and, with a single excep- tion, it has not been shown that any fraud has been practiced by an employee. It has also com- peted with other organizations, which have endeav- ored to furnish their books at cost or nearly so ; such as the American Tract Society, the American Sunday-School Union, and kindred associations. From an humble beginning, with the smallest pos- sible means, it has grown to meet the wants of the church, until it has become the largest religious publishing house in the world. Book Establishment, The (English Wesleyan), may be said to have had its commencement in the Foundry in 1739. It was founded by Mr. Wesley, who at an early period of his career printed, pub- lished, and sold his own and his brother's books, with those of the Rev. John Fletcher and others, for the defense of Methodism and the benefit of mankind. These publications were chiefly sold by superintendents of circuits (then called assistants), who were, of course, responsible to Mr. Wesley for sales and returns. From the profit of these sales he helped the most needy of his preachers, and aided the spread of the gospel to the utmost of his power. After his death, a codicil to his will, dated Oct. 5, 1790, was accepted in probate, conveying to seven ministers of the connection all the property of the Book Room, as it was then first called. This was . to be held by them, in trust, for all ministers in con- nection with the Conference according to the Deed of Declaration of 1784. This property (held in trust) was sold by the trustees to George Whitefield and his assigns, to and for the sole use and benefit of the Conference and its successors forever. Thus it remained till the Conference of 1804, when two deeds were prepared ; one, by which George White- field was to convey the property to fifteen members of the Conference, through an intermediate person, in trust; and another, by which the book steward for the time being should be obliged to account with the Conference from year to year for the busi- ness carried on, and all profits arising therefrom. These deeds were executed, and the property set- tled and secured in trust. The management of the whole of the book affairs, as belonging to the Conference only, is purely minis- terial. The property was willed to them, when in financial difficulty, through larger grants made from it than its return supplied; they relieved it, and furnished capital for carrying it on, and to them the concern has from the beginning been one of deep interest. When the new chapel in City Road was opened, the Book Establishment was removed from the Foundry to premises adjoining. In 1839 the premises purchased in 1808 were enlarged to meet the steadily increasing demands both at home and abroad. The entrance to this enlarged house of business is at No. 2 Castle St., BOOK 1 B O ONE VIL I, E City Road, and is now known as the “WEsley AN CoNFERENCE OFFICE AND Book Room.” There is a branch city establishment at No. 66 Paternoster Row. The venerable John Mason was the book steward for many years, and managed its affairs in times of financial difficulty with exquisite tact and skill. His successor is the Rev. F. J. Jobson, D.D., under whose administration the business has very largely increased. The book committee usually meets on the first Monday of every month, and consists principally of the officials and superintendents of the London circuits, with six ministers chosen from the ad- jacent circuits. The Rev. Benjamin Gregory is editor, and at present Rev. T. Woolmer is the sec- retary of the committee. The official appointments are for a term of six years, renewable as deemed expedient. • As to its regular publications, first must be named The Arminian Magazine, commenced by Mr. Wesley in January, 1777; this, as a monthly publication, flourished for a century. It now bears the title of The Wesleyan Methodist Magazine; at the commencement of this year the City Road Magazine was incorporated with it, and it was re- duced in price from one shilling to sixpence. The London Quarterly Review, The Christian Miscel- lany, The Sunday-School Magazine, Early Days (enlarged), Our Boys and Girls (illustrated), all have a very large circulation. “The Wesleyan Hymn-Book and New Supple- ment,” sanctioned and authorized by the Conference for use throughout the connection, was published in 1876, and within a year of its publication has been circulated to an extent of upwards of a mil- lion copies. It has been gratefully welcomed both at home and abroad. A “New Tune-Book,” con- taining a tune for every hymn, is in the press, and will be published before the present work is com- pleted. The issues from the Conference office last year, before the publication of the Hymn-Book, were upwards of twelve millions, not reckoning newspa- pers, which are published elsewhere. The publica- tions by the Conference office are acknowledged to be among the cheapest and best literary productions of the kingdom. Formerly they were circulated principally through ministers, but now they are sold as well by all publishers and booksellers. There is also a large and flourishing Tract Society connected with the establishment. - The book steward, by authority of the Conference, makes annual grants from the profits of the Book Room to “Home Mission Work in Ireland,” to the “Home Mission and Contingent Fund,” to the “Worn-out Ministers' and Widows’ Fund,” and of f{000 to the “Itinerant Methodist Preachers' An- nuitant Society.” These grants to be modified by the Conference according to circumstances. Book Room, Canada. — See CANADA Book Rooyſ. - Book Room, The, of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, is situated in Salisbury Court, Fleet Street, London. It is managed by a book steward and committee, elected annually by the Assembly. The present book steward is Rev. Thomas Newton. The treasurer, who is also elected by the Annual Assembly, is Mr. John Cuthbertson. This office he has held for fifteen years. The Book Room publishes the Hymn-Book ap- pointed for congregational use, the Sunday-School Hymn-Book, Book of Services, monthly magazines, model or reference deeds for the settlement of chapels, class-books, and other church requisites. The magazines are three, the United Methodist Free Churches Magazine, Sunday-School Hive, and Welcome Words, the last being a juvenile mission- ary magazine. The Annual Assembly appoints the editors, who are responsible to the Assembly alone, the Book Room committee having control over the commercial transactions of the Book Room only. Until the Assembly of 1877, one minister edited the three magazines, and for many years the editor was free from circuit work. By a new arrange- ment the editing is distributed, and a minister appointed to a circuit edits each of the three mag- azines respectively. The Book Room owns the copyright of many of Rev. James Everett's works, and has brought out new editions of them. It has also published other volumes, though its operations as a general publishing house are not extensive. It keeps other works besides on sale. Its profits are yearly devoted to connectional objects by vote of the Annual Assembly; and as these profits are considerable, the Book Room has proved of essential service to several of the con- nectional funds. The profits on the year 1875– 76, the last returns at the date of this writing, amounted to £1354.9.6. Since the Union of Wes- leyan Reformers with the Wesleyan Methodist Association in 1857, the entire profits have reached nearly £16,000. The capital of the Book Room amounts to about £6000. The committee of the Book Room meets monthly. Its members are all, for convenience of attendance, chosen from the London district. Booneville, Mo, (pop. 3506), the capital of Cooper County, on the Missouri River. It is in the midst of a rich agricultural region, and in the vicinity of valuable mineral deposits. In 1818, Rev. Justinian Williams, a local preacher, organ- ized the first Methodist society in the county. It was composed of but four, but was shortly after- RO OTH 122 BOSTON wards enlarged. Mr. Williams subsequently be- came a member of the Conference. The circuit was organized in 1834, and in 1840 it became a station. The church edifice was commenced in 1833, and dedicated by Bishop Soule in 1838, during the first session of the Annual Conference held in this place. The society, in common with the great majority of the churches in Missouri, ad- hered to the Church South. A German Methodist society was organized, and it erected a church in 1852. A small society of the Methodist Episcopal Church has been formed, but has no edifice. The statistics at present are as follows: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1833 M. E. Church South... 200 75 $6000 1852 German M. E. Church 90 I20 4000 M. E. Church........... 20 60 ...... African M. E. Church 103 75 1200 Booth, Thomas M., a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, entered the itinerancy in 1857; was elected president of the Annual Assembly in 1876. Boothby, Asa, Jr., a professor in the Wesleyan Academy, Wilbraham, Mass., was born in Liming- ton, Me., Sept. 23, 1834, and was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1859. In the same year he was appointed teacher of Mathematics, and subsequently teacher of Natural Sciences, in Falley Seminary. In 1867 he was elected teacher of Natural Sciences in the Wesleyan Academy, at Wilbraham, Mass. Mr. Boothby has published a pamphlet on the “Nomenclature of Chemistry” (1862). Bordentown Female College was opened in Bordentown, N. J., in the year 1851, as a young ladies' boarding-school. It was originated by Rev. J. H. Brakeley, Ph.D., a local preacher in the M. E. Church, who had been Professor of Languages and Natural Sciences in the Wilmington Female College. The property was purchased by himself, and is not owned by the church, but the school has been under the patronage of the New Jersey Con- ference. It is located on a high point of ground overlooking the Delaware River, and is easy of access both from Philadelphia and New York. The institution was chartered in 1853. A library has been collected, together with philosophical appa- ratus and a cabinet and museum. For a number of years Mr. and Mrs. Brakeley, assisted by com- petent teachers, conducted the institution prosper- ously, and a large number of young ladies have graduated from its halls. After laboring for twenty-three years, Mr. Brakeley retired, and has been succeeded by Rev. W. C. Bowen, A.M., an experienced teacher from the State of New York. He has associated with him a corps of able instruc- tors, and the institution is now pursuing a success- ful career. Boston (pop. 250,526) is the centre of New Eng- land Methodism. In no city of the Union was the introduction of Methodism more strongly opposed than in this, with the possible exception of Savan- nah, Ga. It was visited by Charles Wesley, on his return voyage from Georgia, Sept. 24, 1736, the vessel having to put into that port because of a severe storm. He remained in the city about a month, preaching in Christ church, Salem Street, and in King's chapel, on Common, now Tremont, Street, and other places. This city was first visited by Whitefield, September, 1740, when he preached in Battle Street, Old South, New North, and Sum- mer Street churches, and on the Common. He visited it again in 1745, 1756, 1764, and the last time in 1770. Richard Boardman formed a small society in Boston in 1772, which, being left without pastoral care, soon expired. William Black, the founder of Methodism in Nova Scotia, preached six months, in 1784, in private houses and halls, and also in the Sandemanian chapel, to good congregations. Freeborn Garrettson, in the summer of 1790, preached several times in private houses, engaged a meeting-house and boarding for a preacher, but formed no society. Jesse Lee, traveling through New England to organize Methodist churches, came to Boston on July 9, 1790, after Mr. Garrett- son had left, meeting each other on the way, and on the 11th of July preached his famous sermon under the elm-tree in the Common. The public were readily attracted by his fervor and eloquence, and his audience grew from four men at the begin- ning of his service to three thousand attentive lis- teners, who were gathered around him when he closed. Having gone east as far as Portsmouth, N. H., he again stopped at Boston on his return, and preached there several times, in the Common, in a private house, in a vacant Baptist meeting- house, and in Charlestown. He went to Boston again on the 13th of November, in the same year, by the appointment of the Conference in New York in October, and spent four weeks endeavoring to find a public place in which to preach. He preached, however, Sunday evening, Nov. 14, in a private house. He was unsuccessful, and went to Lynn, where more encouragement was offered him. In this town he organized the first Methodist so- ciety in Massachusetts, Feb. 20, 1791. Asbury visited Boston on the 23d of June of this year, and preached twice. He was coldly received, had small congregations, and went away discouraged. At length Samuel Burrill opened his house for the Methodist meetings, and a society of twelve members was formed in July or August, 1792. Some of the names were Samuel Burrill, Elijah and Daniel Lewis, Abraham Ingersoll, Uriah Tufts, Jacob Hawkins, and Mrs. Green. Fifteen members were reported to the Conference held that year in # 3 : ; ; ; ; ; ; , , t , ; i . #lſº ºś Aºi º | iii! > º º tº: | º | \º º §: º t º §§§ || W §§ º § W. º | |* : d }. | |d- º;: |º tſ.f!3.t }º º.x:|. ---:r|*|| º º | | | | || |||ſº º - | ºf | | º | #||= | t º w | || || I'll ||||||| | | =º §§. s|}:s ºr " * Iſº º | | § 31;"| r \º - } ºt ºft||||}|{{ |||| º § & :1. |" | º w i. i. # -- # #= | || || | }}. i É =# ''}= | = === == º - C-3 ºs- iſºft º ÉÉ | - | º!| ** ** º: º ###, is: ſ } º #! lºſiº º * ń. | ſ | | | | } g |º l º | | | i. º | | ! º º º § § 5. | || | g §: | ; , , ======#. - g | - Fºº) || || | | 4- tºº ==== ſ º: º * | { | --w º º: ºf Hiſ jº . # tº: § | ** ! º --- sº sº º ſº iºnºſ * * * , ſº º - it.' | e= - ==º g º § § s { º º §§ º º t Eſº # i. º: º r º, º º {{ . º §§ lº - º § - |ºilºš , iſ #$$: * § - * § º * jº | }} jº: º ºwº ſ sº === sº wº * Nº º º º | gºś, ºšš. ==== g º §Y y º º sº ºft §§§§ §§ º º sº § § *. º Wi fºll h { == º Sº Jºãº . § º , * §§ §Wº... . §§ | f * *i; - Nº º * §§ | % 3. | - É | tº it. º- ſº | | | #º % % - BOSTON 124 BOSTON the new church at Lynn, and Jeremiah Cosden was appointed pastor of the society. When the congrega- tion had grown too large for Mr. Burrill's rooms, the use of a school-house was obtained. The services were held at five o'clock in the morning. Some persons complained that they were annoyed by the ringing of the bells at so early an hour, and had the school- house closed against the society. A room in a hotel was the next meeting-place, but that was soon shut against the unpopular Methodists. A chamber was at last found in the house of Mr. John Ruddock, in Ship Street, now Ann Street, which was dedi- cated by the Rev. James Martin, August 19, 1793. In 1794, the society, now numbering about forty- two members, resolved to build a chapel. Five hun- dred and twenty dollars were subscribed, and a lot was bought on what is now Hanover Street, but was then called Methodist Alley. The corner-stone of the new building was laid by Jesse Lee, presiding elder, and John Harper, pastor, August 28, 1795, and the church was dedicated by Joseph Pickering, May 15, 1796. This church was occupied till 1828, when the congregation removed to North Bennett Street. In 1800 the church in Boston reported 66 white and 6 colored members. The corner-stone of the Bromfield Street church was laid by the Rev. Peter Jayne, on the 15th of April, 1806, and the church was dedicated in No- vember of the same year by the Rev. S. Merwin. In 1810 the Boston circuit reported 330 members, white and colored; in 1820, Boston and Charles- town returned 619 members. A colored society, known as the May Street chapel, was formed in 1818. The Bennett Street church was founded in 1828, and its chapel was dedicated in the same year by the Rev. Stephen Martindale. This church be- came eventually the strongest Methodist church in the city, and though it no longer exists in its iden- tical organization, it is well represented, in several churches which have originated more or less directly in colonies going out from it. In 1829 the Rev. E. T. Taylor received his first appointment to the Mariners' Bethel, an appointment to which, in marked exception to Methodist usage, he was regu- larly re-assigned for thirty-three years, till his death in 1872. During this period he preached to his congregation of seamen and strangers with re- markable vigor and eloquence, and gained a wide fame. This church continues to appear in the list of appointments, but makes no statistical returns. The first church organization in Dorchester was made in 1817; the first church building was erected in 1818, and was replaced by a second building in 1825. In 1830 there were in Boston, Dorchester, and Charlestown (now all included in the city of Boston) 899 members. The Church Street church was organized under the pastoral care of the Rev. Abel Stevens, and its house of worship was dedi- cated by him July 4, 1834. The Russell Street church was organized by the Rev. Moses L. Scud- der in Blossom Street in 1837, and its chapel was dedicated in 1838. An attempt was made to form a church in South Boston in 1810, it being the first effort by any denomination to establish worship in that part of the city. It was unsuccessful, as was also the second attempt, in 1825. A third at- tempt, in 1836, resulted in the formation of the Centenary church, which was dedicated by the Rev. E. T. Taylor, June 17, 1840. The church in Roxbury was formed about this time, and appears on the minutes in 1840, with 103 members. The total number of members in this year, within the present limits of Boston, was 1907. The church at East Boston was organized in 1839, and was first recognized as a distinct charge in 1842. It is rep- resented by the Meridian Street church. The Bethel chapel of the Boston Port Society was built about this time for the Rev. E. T. Taylor by the liberality of the citizens of Boston. With it were connected a seamen's boarding-house, Sunday- and week-day schools, a store for seamen, and other auxiliary means of usefulness. The number of members and probationers within the present limits of Bos- ton was in 1850, 2495, and in 1860, 2875. In 1871 the Boston Wesleyan Association, a corpo- ration of twenty laymen, owning and publishing the 2ion's Herald, erected a large building, of granite, on Bloomfield Street, which was called the “Wes- leyan Association Building.” Besides business- rooms for the association and the Zion's Herald, it contains rooms for the Depository of the Methodist Book Concern, for society and social meetings, and other appurtenances designed to render it suitable for use as a “General Methodist headquarters” for New England. It has been adapted for the pur- poses mentioned, and is appreciated as a valuable addition to the Methodist institutions of the city. Most of the original Methodist churches in Old Boston have given way before the changes in popula- tion, and are now represented by mission churches or by new organizations under new names in the pres- ent residence quarters of the city. The following table exhibits the present condition of the churches. The column headed members includes local preach- ers and probationers, and that headed value of church property includes the parsonage, where there is one: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1806 Bromfield Street......... 35() 350 $86,000 1829 Mariners' Church...... ...... ...... ......... 1830 Dorchester................. 212 250 40,000 1834 Church Street............ 240 247 ......... 1839 Meridian Street.......... 414 375 32,000 Hanover Street........... 76 80 ......... 1852 German Church......... 92 85 15,700 1859 Jamaica Plain............ 51 60 24,000 1860 Revere Street............ 20 ...... --------- 1861 Dorchester Street....... 215 217 25,000 1861 Tremont Street.......... 380 210 164,000 1865 Saratoga Street.......... 401 479 37,000 1866 First Ch., Temple St... 545 437 50,000 1869 Highlands.................. 217 190 22,000 BOSTON 125 BOSTWICK Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1870 Winthrop Street......... 310 365 50,000 1871 Appleton................... 101 102 6,000 1871 Broadway.................. 495 55() , 65,000 1871 Roslindale................. 73 172 19,000 1872 Allston..................... 87 96 12,000 1872 Egleston Square......... 51 124 16,500 1872 Washington Village.... 54 118 7,000 Harrison Square......... 89 I 50 is e s tº tº tº e º 'º Mattapan.................. 28 105 35,000 Mount Pleasant......... 19 168 2,500 Ruggles Street........... 80 75 1,500 African M. E. Ch....... 303 175 700 Boston University was incorporated in 1869. Its founders were Isaac Rich, Lee Claflin, and Jacob Sleeper. Mr. Rich bequeathed for this pur- pose his large estate. torial and academic administration are the follow- ing: the University Corporation, the University Council, the University Senate, the University Con- vocation, the Faculties of the Colleges, and the Faculties of the Schools. The first consists of the president of the university and five classes of trus- tees, each holding office for five years; the second consists of the president and registrar of the uni- versity, and the deans of all the faculties; the third includes all members of the council and all regular professors in the different faculties; the fourth con- sists, under certain statutory limitations, of all persons who have been admitted to degrees in the university. The statutes provide for the establishment of a large group of colleges, with distinct faculties and administrations. Departments so organized as to presuppose on the part of the student a collegiate preparation, or its equivalent, are called schools. Such of these as are organized and administered in the interest of persons preparing for professional life are called professional schools. Crowning all is the School of All Sciences, a purely post-graduate department for candidates for the higher degrees. The following are the colleges and schools al- ready in operation, and the dates of their establish- ment, respectively : College of Liberal Arts.............................. March 14, 1873. College of Music....................................... July 3, 1872. College of Agriculture.............................. Feb. 11, 1875. School of Theology............... .................... May 3, 1871. Feb. 17, 1872. Feb. 15, 1873. June 17, 1873. April 9, 1874. School of Law. ......................................... School of Medicine.................................... School of Oratory.................... * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * School of All Sciences.............. . The College of Music and School of Oratory are in character and standard entirely unique in the history of American education. The place of the College of Agriculture is supplied by the Massa- chusetts Agricultural College at Amherst. The College of Liberal Arts has fixed a higher standard of admission than has heretofore been maintained in any American or English university. For two or three years past the number of students in the three professional schools of Theology, Law, and Medicine has exceeded the aggregate of the pro- fessional students of any of the other American universities maintaining the same faculties. By The chief organs of cura- virtue of a special arrangement with the National University of Greece, and with the Royal Univer- sity at Rome, members of the School of All Sci- ences of Boston University, who are Bachelors of Arts, can pursue regular or special courses of study in either of said universities without charge for tuition, and on returning, take their degrees precisely as if they had remained in residence. In all departments women enjoy all the privileges of men. It is the first university in the world organ- ized from the first and throughout upon this prin- ciple. The School of Theology was projected in Boston, in 1839; opened in Concord, N. H., as the “Meth- odist General Biblical Institute,” in 1847; removed to Boston, and re-organized as the “Boston Theo- logical Seminary,” in 1867; since 1871 the theo- logical department of Boston University. For its history, see “Annual Reports of Boston Theological Seminary,” especially the “Quarter-Century Re- port. of 1872,” and the “Quadrennial Reports to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church.” For further information respecting the university as a whole, see the “Annual Report of the President” and the current issues of the “Boston University Year Book.” The theological department, until permanent buildings shall be erected, occupies the rooms and halls of the Boston Wesleyan Association. The president, Rev. Dr. W. F. Warren, is well known as an instructor, and by his writings. He is as- sisted by an able faculty in all the departments. Boswell, Wm. L., formerly professor in Dickin- son College, was born in Philadelphia, Pa., June 22, 1828. He graduated in Dickinson College in June, 1848, and in the following spring joined the Philadelphia Conference of the M. E. Church. In 1853 he accepted the chair of Ancient Languages in Williamsport Seminary, and shortly afterwards the same position in Delaware College. In 1855 he was elected to the same chair in Genesee College. In 1857 he became Professor of Mathematics in Dickinson College, and three years after Professor of Languages. In 1865 he resigned his position, and engaged in insurance business in Philadelphia. Bostwick, Shadrach, was born in Maryland in the year 1767 or 1768. He was educated as a physician, and entered upon its practice. He entered the itinerancy in 1791, and during four- teen years he had appointments in Delaware, Mary- land, New Jersey, New York, Connecticut, Massa- chusetts, and Ohio. He was five years presiding elder. In 1803 he was appointed missionary to Deerfield, Ohio. He had been preceded by a local preacher from Virginia. He formed the Deerfield circuit, then connected with the Pittsburgh district of the Baltimore Conference. He was the first regular preacher, indeed, sent to the Western Re- Wºltleſhippianºl Firſ. TREMONT STREET METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, BOSTON, MASS. BOUD ENV 1 7 BO WEN" serve. At the next Conference he returned from his vast circuit sixteen members. He continued his labors in that region until 1805, when he lo- cated. He formed the first Methodist societies in that part of Ohio, and gave an impulse to the cause of Methodism, which it has never lost. Bishop Hedding spoke of Bostwick as “a glorious man.” He was famous for the intellectual and theological power of his sermons. “Hundreds will rise up in that day and call him blessed.” His discourses were systematic, profound, and luminous, and often very melting: his piety deep and pure; his man- ners dignified and noble. Methodism ºn that region owes much to the labors of this eminent pioneer. After locating in 1805, he resumed the practice of medicine. Bouden, Edward, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, became an itinerant in 1849; was president of the Annual As- sembly in 1871. For many years Mr. Bouden has held the office of chapel secretary, and in 1874 was liberated from circuit work that he might attend to the duties of this office and others which were incor- porated with it. He resides in Harrogate, Yorkshire. Boundaries of Annual Conferences. – The Annual Conferences from 1773 to 1796 had no definite boundaries. The ministers attended such Conferences as were most convenient to them, or as they were respectively notified by the bishops. At one time a Conference was held in almost every presiding elder's district, the chief Conference being at Baltimore. They were known as District Con- ferences, rather than Annual. The General Con- ference of 1796 determined to give the Conferences definite boundaries, dividing the territory into six Conferences. In 1804 a separate section in the Discipline was devoted to the subject of bounda- ries. These have been changed from time to time, as the General Conference has judged best. As the churches have grown older, and as vested interests have arisen, there is more difficulty in changing the boundaries, and in some cases serious injury has occurred. The General Conference has usually constituted a committee on boundaries, consisting of one member from each Annual Conference. Formerly this committee reported for the consid- eration of the General Conference, but in 1872 it was determined that the decision of this committee should be final. In order to avoid difficulties, the General Conference of 1876 resolved that no change should hereafter be made until the plans should have been submitted to the Annual Conferences in- terested. It also provided that adjacent Conferences might settle and alter boundary lines between them, through a committee of five, appointed from each Conference, their action being approved by the bishops presiding at the next Conferences. Bourne, Hugh, was born April 3, 1772, in Staffordshire, Eng., and died at Bennesley, Staf- fordshire, Oct. 11, 1852. He was the founder of the Primitive Methodist Church. He was trained up as a Wesleyan Methodist, and became an active preacher. When about thirty years of age, he, with a number of other preachers of the Wesleyan Church, engaged in holding camp-meetings and various out-door religious services. The Wesleyan Conference disapproved of these measures, and in 1807 passed a resolution condemning their course. This reproof caused Mr. Bourne to leave the Con- ference and to form a new Methodist organization. Its first class was formed at Standley, Stafford- shire, in 1810. In 1844, Mr. Bourne visited the United States. While withdrawing from the Wes- leyan body, the Primitive Methodists and their leaders have prosecuted revival work, and have indulged but little in controversy. [See PRIMITIVE METHoDISTs.] Bowdish, Charles G., was born at Potsdam, N. Y., May 12, 1834, and died at Astoria, July 5, 1873. He was one of five brothers connected with the Methodist Episcopal ministry. He was con- verted in 1853, and soon entered Cazenovia Semi- nary. Removing to Minnesota, he was received into that Conference in 1858. Having served a number of its appointments, he was elected chap- lain of the 11th Minnesota regiment of volunteers, in 1864. In 1870 he was transferred to the New York East Conference, and filling a number of ap- pointments, died in that Conference. He was a man of fine taste and culture. While in the army he rendered valuable service to Bishop Clarke in the organization of the Holston Conference. He was twice elected chaplain to the Minnesota House of Representatives. In 1867 he was appointed by President Johnson to superintend the annual pay- ment of the Chippewa Indians. At the General Conference in Brooklyn, in 1872, he was placed on the staff of official reporters. Bowen, Elias, D.D., an eminent minister in the old Oneida Conference, was born in Warwick, Mass., June 16, 1791, and died Oct. 25, 1871. He united with the M. E. Church in 1814, and shortly after entered the ministry. He occupied many of the best stations in the Conference, and was for twenty-four years, at different periods, presiding elder. He was a delegate in seven General Con- ferences. In 1857 he asked for a superannuated relation, believing that the churches generally de- sired younger ministers, but was always ready to fill the pulpit when his services were required. In 1870 he united with the Free Methodists. As a preacher he was clear, logical, and forcible, and was a warm friend of education and of educational institutions. His last moments were peaceful and triumphant. Bowen, Wm. C., A.M., president of Borden- Bo WERS 128 BOP CE town Female Seminary, was born at Berkshire, Tioga Co., N. Y., Nov. 25, 1832. His father, Dr. Elias Bowen, was identified with the interests of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Central New York for fifty years. He graduated at the Wes- leyan University in 1854, was admitted into the Oneida Conference in 1857, and he continued in the REv. W. C. Bow EN, A.M. pastoral work until 1866. Much of his life has been spent in the profession of teaching, having been principal of Drewville Institute; Professor of Mathematics and Philosophy in Cooperstown Semi- mary; of Mathematics in Central New York Con- ference Seminary; and principal of Skaneateles Academy. In 1875 he became president of Bor- dentown Female College, which position he now occupies. Bowers, John, under the constraining influence of the Holy Spirit, dedicated himself to the Chris- tian ministry, in the British Wesleyan Church, when barely seventeen years of age. His heart was warm with a rich experience of gospel truth, and his zeal was the pure inspiration of duty to his Master and love to souls. For more than thirty years he exer- cised a powerful ministry in many important cir- cuits. In 1843, Mr. Bowers was appointed house governor at Didsbury College; an office for which he was eminently qualified, and which he retained for twenty years. In 1858 he was elected president. During the last few months of his life he gave every assurance of a firm reliance on the everlasting cov- enants; disease sometimes obscured the brightness, but could never weaken the strength of his joy in Christ. He sank peacefully away, May, 1866. Bowling Green, Ky. (pop. 4574), the capital of Warren County, is situated on the Big Warren River, at the crossing of the Louisville and Nashville Railroad. The M. E. Church South established a literary institution, but the buildings and grounds were greatly injured during the war, and the col- lege was for a time suspended. It has since been re-organized. The following are the church sta- tistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church South.......... 235 -- ---------- Colored M. E. Church ... 51 º $2,000 African M. E. Church..…. 148 80 11,000 Bowman, Thomas, D.D., LL.D., a bishop of the M. E. Church, was born July 15, 1817, near Ber- wick, Columbia, Co., Pa. He prepared for college at the Wilbraham Academy, Mass., and at Caze- novia, N. Y. While a student at the latter place he was converted and joined the M. E. Church, Jan. 1, 1833. He graduated at Dickinson College, as valedictorian of his class, in 1837. After leaving college he spent one year in studying law, and was licensed to preach July, 1838; and traveled for one year as agent for the Pennsylvania Coloniza- tion Society. In 1839 he joined the Baltimore Conference, and was stationed in Beaver Meadow circuit. From 1840 to 1843 he was a teacher in the grammar school in Dickinson College; when his health becoming impaired, he was placed in a superannuated relation until 1848. He was then appointed professor of Dickinson Seminary, at Williamsport, Pa., which institution he organized, and over which he presided for ten years. In 1858 he was stationed at Lewisburg, Pa., and during the year was elected president of the Indiana Asbury University. He continued to act as president of the university from 1859 until 1872, when he was elected to the episcopacy. He received the title of Doctor of Divinity from the Ohio Wesleyan University in 1853, and that of Doctor of Laws from Dickinson College in 1872. He was elected chaplain to the United States Senate during the sessions of 1864 and 1865; and in 1864 was ap- pointed by the General Conference as one of the delegates to attend the British Wesleyan Confer- ence. He was a member of the General Confer- ences of 1858 and 1872. From 1839 to 1856 he was a member of the Baltimore Annual Conference; from 1856 to 1859, of the East Baltimore Confer- ence; from 1859 to 1864, of the Southeast Indiana; from 1864 to 1872, of the North Indiana. Since his election to the office of bishop, in 1872, he has been actively engaged in episcopal duties, and has visited nearly all parts of the United States. His residence is in St. Louis, Missouri. Boyce, W.B., an eminent British Wesleyan min- ister, was born in 1804. He went to Africa in 1829, where he made good proof of his ministry, and was very successful as the author of a Kafir grammar. BOPLE He made many valuable translations. He returned to England in 1843. Two years after he went to Sydney, N. S. Wales, where he labored for twelve years. In 1854 the Australian Conference was con- stituted, and its first session was held in Sydney, under the presidency of Mr. Boyce, who also held the office of general superintendent of missions in Polynesia. The following year he went to Eng- 129 BOPLE perary, Ireland, and lived in communion with that church until, when about sixteen years of age, he was converted to Protestantism. He became a local preacher in the Wesleyan Church in his native country. Removing to Canada at a time when Wesleyanism was unhappily divided, he was intro: duced into the itinerant ministry among the Primi- tive Methodists. He has filled the best stations in REY. THOMAS BOWMAN, D.D., LL.D. owº, nº THE Bishops OF THE METHODIST EPIstºopal, ºn Uniºn. land, as representative of the Australian Confer- ence; here he became missionary secretary in 1858. He went to Eastern British America and Canada in 1861. He returned to the Mission House, where he became senior secretary and deputy treasurer on the death of Dr. Hoole, and remained in labors more abundant till 1876, when he left England for New South Wales, to spend the evening of a long and useful life among his family and numerous friends. Boyle, Robert, a Primitive Methodist ministerin Canada, was born of Roman Catholic parents, in Tip- 9 the gift of the church. He has been its representa- tive to the parent body in England, and to the Gen- eral Conference of the Methodist Church of Canada in 1874. He has also been both president and sec- retary of his own Conference. He is now about fifty years of age. Boyle, Thomas N., was born April 26, 1839, at Blairsville, Pa. While receiving an academical education at Bellefonte, Pa., he was converted, and became a member of the M. E. Church. He was licensed to preach in 1859, and was received into B RADBURN 130 BRADLEP the Pittsburgh Conference one month afterwards. He has continued constantly in the work of the ministry, except several months' service as captain of a company of infantry during the late war. Eleven years of his itineracy have been spent in city appointments, one year presiding elder of South Pittsburgh district, and he is now on the Pittsburgh district, comprising all the charges of that large city. Bradburn, Samuel, was converted when about eighteen years of age, and entered upon the work of the ministry in the British Wesleyan Church in 1774. He was endowed with extraordinary gifts, and his ministry was owned of God in the salva- tion of many souls. He traveled a great deal with John Wesley, and was with Charles Wesley when he died. He never fully recovered from the effects of a fever he had at Manchester, but he died as he had lived, “trusting wholly on the Lord Jesus, who was his all in all.” Mr. Bradburn is buried in City Road chapel ground; only a brick wall sepa- rates his body from his warm and unchanging friend, the Rev. John Wesley. Bradburn, Sophia, was a native of Gloucester, England. In the eighteenth year of her age she was converted, and immediately united with the Methodist society, of which she continued a true and faithful member to the end of her life. It is stated on good authority that she first suggested to Robert Raikes, with whom she was personally ac- quainted, the plan of Sunday-school instruction. As Mr. Raikes looked upon a large number of un- fortunate children who roamed the streets of that city, he asked Miss Cook, as that was her name before her marriage, “What shall we do for these poor, neglected children?” She replied, “Let us teach them to read and take them to church.” The suggestion was adopted, and Mr. Raikes and Miss Cook conducted the first company of Sunday scholars to the church, exposed to the derision of the multitude as they passed along the street. She afterwards became the wife of Samuel Bradburn, one of the early Wesleyan preachers. Through the greater part of her life she was severely afflicted, yet in spite of her affliction she was accustomed to rise at four o'clock in the morning, and was a regu- lar attendant upon the five o'clock preaching or prayer-meeting, which was customary in those early days. She was faithful in visiting the sick and efficient as a class-leader, and a devoted and faithful wife. It was her practice to read the entire morn- ing service of the Church of England in her closet, and when she was so deeply afflicted that she could no longer do this, the service was held daily in her sick-room by her daughter. From her early life she enjoyed the fraternal friendship of John Wes- ley. She says that one of Wesley's many saluta- tions which always filled her with the spirit of cheerfulness was, “Sophy live to-day.” She died placidly and calmly, aged seventy-five years. Braden, John, D.D., was born in the city of New York, Aug. 18, 1826. He was converted, and united with the M. E. Church at Monticello, Ill., in 1846: graduated at the Ohio Wesleyan University in 1853. He taught in the Female College at Xenia, Ohio, one year, and in 1854 was admitted into the Cincinnati Conference. He was successively ap- pointed to New Carlisle, Jamestown, New Bur- lington, Raysville, York Street, Cincinnati, and to the Ladies' Home Mission of that city. In 1860; REV. John BRADEN, D.D. and 1861 he was principal of the New Carlisle Academy. In 1867 he became president of the Central Tennessee College, was transferred to the Tennessee Conference, and placed in charge of Clark College, Nashville. In 1868 he was con- nected with the public schools in Nashville. In 1869 he was re-elected president of Central Ten- messee College, which position he still holds. He was also presiding elder of Nashville district from 1872 to 1876, and was a delegate to the General Conference in 1876. Bradford, Joseph, a British Wesleyan Method- ist preacher, and traveling companion of John Wesley. For thirty-eight years he was an itin- erant preacher, and in 1803 he was president of the British Conference. He was a pious and useful man. He died at Hull in 1808. Bradley, Alexander.—Born in Baltimore, Md., in 1812, and possessed of a fair education, he early developed rare mechanical skill, and settled, in early manhood, in Pittsburgh, where he still re- BRAGD ON 131 B RAM W.E.L.L sides, and has built up a colossal manufacturing establishment. He entered into manufacturing of iron-ware in 1836. In 1865 he founded the Tradesman National Bank, and became president, which office he has held ever since. Through his gift of $20,000 the “Bradley Professorship” was founded in Allegheny College. In 1874 he was elected president of the board of trustees of that institution. He is also a trustee of Beaver College and Musical Institute, and a director in the Pitts- burgh Bank for Savings, and Pittsburgh Insur- ance Company. He was one of the originators of Christ church, in Pittsburgh, and has been for many years president of its board of trustees, and has held other official positions in the M. E. Church. ALEXANDER BRADLEY, ESQ. He has long managed the financial interests of the centenary fund for the endowment of Allegheny College, and other Conference funds. He has also contributed largely to the erection of a number of churches. He was an active and honored lay delegate to the General Conference of 1872. Bragdon, Charles C., principal of Lasell Fe- male Seminary, at Auburndale, is the son of Rev. C. P. Bragdon, deceased. He was educated in the Northwestern University, where he graduated, and was engaged as professor in Williamsport Seminary before accepting his present position. He added to his culture by traveling in Europe. Bragdon, Edmund Erastus Eastman, D.D., a distinguished teacher of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born at Acton, Me., Dec. 8, 1812, and died at Lima, N. Y., March 20, 1862. He was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1841, | years. and taught in the same year at the Mexicoville Academy, New York. In 1842 he was appointed principal of Fulton Academy; in 1846, principal of Mexicoville Academy; and in 1848, principal and financial agent of Falley Seminary. In 1853 he was elected Professor of Ancient Languages in the Ohio University: in 1854, Professor of the Latin Language in the Indiana Asbury University; and in 1858, Professor of Ancient Languages in Gen- esee College. Prof. Bragdon was engaged in pas- toral work in the Black River and New York Con- ferences in 1844, 1845, 1847, and 1853. Brakeley, John H., Ph.D., a native of Warren Co., N. J., born Nov. 14, 1816, was converted on his twenty-first birthday. While a student at Lafayette College, he joined the Methodist Episco- pal Church. He graduated in 1839, and received the degree of A.M. in course, and a few years after his Alma Mater conferred on him the degree of Doctor of Philosophy. He became an educator, and taught a select school in Cecil Co., Md., then became principal of Port Deposit Academy, and afterwards spent five years as Professor of Lan- guages and Natural Sciences in Wesleyan Female College, Wilmington, Del. He then took charge of Pennington Female Institute, and remained four In 1851 he founded Bordentown Female Col- lege, and was its president for twenty-three years. It greatly prospered under his presidency. He became a local preacher in 1842, and has long been an ordained elder. He was president of the National Local Preachers' Association in 1861–62, and held other official positions in the M. E. Church, and is now president of the board of trustees and steward of Trinity church, Bordentown, N. J. Bramwell, William, was born at Elswick, Lancashire, in 1759, and died suddenly while at- tending the Methodist Conference at Leeds in 1818. His early educational advantages were limited, but his parents trained him to a religious and exem- plary life. He united with the Methodists, much against the wish of his parents, and soon after, while listening to a sermon preached by Mr. Wes- ley, he received the evidence of his adoption. He at once became active in religious labors, conduct. ing prayer-meetings early in the morning for the accommodation of working-people; and, having been appointed a class-leader, the Methodist society at Prewton, England, where he was an apprentice, was soon doubled. He entered the itinerant min- istry in 1786, and for thirty years labored as a Methodist preacher, and was a great revivalist. Perhaps no man in his day gathered more into the Methodist communion than did he. In 1791, through his agency, a wide-spread revival in Dews- bury occurred; and in 1792, while on Bristol cir- cuit, about five hundred were added to the societies. His success was similar on other circuits, reporting BPEED EN 13 2 BRENTON almost always at each Conference hundreds of ad- ditions to the church. “His energy was tireless, his understanding masculine, his decision of char- acter unswerving, his voice singularly musical, his command over the passions of his hearers absolute. He was ascetic, an early riser for study and prayer; reading some, studying more, and praying most. He acquired a knowledge of the Greek and the French, and translated from the latter a very good work on preaching. He was scrupulous to a fault, and charitable to excess, giving even the clothes from his person to the poor. The quickness and clearness of his discriminations of character were marvelous, and led both himself and his friends to suppose that he possessed the power of discerning spirits.” His memoir and life have been read by thousands to their comfort and edification. Breeden, Henry, a supernumerary minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England. He commenced his ministry in 1831, in connection with the Arminian Methodists, a body of seceders in the midland counties, who united in 1837 with the Wesleyan Methodist Association. He was ac- tively engaged in the work of the itinerancy until 1872, when increasing age and infirmities induced him to ask to be made a supernumerary. His re- quest was complied with, and from that year he has resided in Leeds. Mr. Breeden when in the prime of life took a very active part in connectional affairs. For four years successively he was elected corresponding secretary ; he was a member of the connectional committee for sixteen years, and in 1848 he filled the presidential chair. Bremen (pop. 104,000) was formerly a free city in the north of Europe, embraced in the Germanic Confederation. It is now about 1000 years old. Methodist services were introduced into the city by Dr. L. S. Jacoby, who had been appointed mission- ary to Germany, and who entered on his work in December, 1849. He fixed the headquarters of the mission in Bremen, and commenced publishing a newspaper and religious tracts, as well as holding religious services. He finally succeeded in erecting a large and commodious building, combining room for a chapel on the second floor with rooms for conducting the book business and for the residence of a missionary. It was dedicated on the 1st of April, 1855. It is sometimes known as the Tract House. At one time a theological institute for young men was conducted in Bremen, but it was subsequently removed to Frankfort. (See MARTIN INSTITUTE.) A large number of books have been sº £º | || }ltſ till [ººl Hill ift | published in the German language, and a weekly paper, which circulates over 10,000 copies; also a Sunday-school paper having about the same circu- lation. There are now 243 members in Bremen and Bremerhafen, and the church property is valued at $31,000. Brenton, Samuel, was born in 1810. He was converted in early life, and entered the Illinois Conference of the M. E. Church in 1830. In 1834 he located because of ill health, and studying law was admitted to the bar, and was regarded as a tal- ented attorney and worthy counselor. In 1841, his health having been restored, he returned to the ministry, but in 1848 he became disabled by paral- ysis. He was highly regarded both by his brethren and the public. He was elected president of Fort Wayne College, where he labored one year with great acceptability. He was a member of the BRIB ERY 133 BRIDGETON General Conference of 1848, and after his retire- ment from the ministry was appointed Register of the Land Office at Fort Wayne. He was also elected to Congress for three separate terms. He was taken sick in March, 1857, at Washington, and with difficulty was able to return to his home. His last hours were peaceful. Bribery at Elections.—A bribe is something given or taken as a means to pervert justice, to secure office, or to violate duty. Anciently, it was practiced very extensively in the East, and in mod- ern times it has sometimes assumed a magnitude and importance truly alarming. From Mr. Wesley it received frequent and unsparing denunciation; he regarding it as one of the fearful sins of the age. Endeavoring to correct the evil, he wrote in 1747, on the eve of an important Parliamentary election, a tract entitled “A Word to a Freeholder.” He warned his own people that, though sorely tempted, they should not “even eat or drink at the expense of the candidate for whom they voted.” In 1764 he wrote a pointed letter to the societies in Bristol, referring to a number of evils to which they were exposed. Among other things he says, “For God's sake; for the honor of the gospel; for your coun- try's sake, and for the sake of your own souls, beware of bribery. Before you see me again the trial will come at the general election for members of Parliament. On no account take money or money's worth. Keep yourselves pure ; give, not sell, your vote; touch not the accursed thing, lest it bring a blast upon you and your household.” This subject was considered of so much impor- tance by Wesley that he placed it among the duties of his preachers to “extirpate bribery; that is, re- ceiving anything directly or indirectly for voting in any election. Show no respect of persons herein, but expel all that touch the accursed thing.” This rule was adopted by the American Methodists and in 1792, in view of the frequent corruption through strong drink, they added additional clauses to that strong statement. The section in the Discipline of the M. E. Church reads, “Extirpate bribery, re- ceiving anything directly or indirectly for voting at any election. Show no respect of persons herein, but expel all that touch the accursed thing, and strongly advise our people to discountenance all treats given by candidates or at elections, and not to be partakers in any respect of such iniquitous practices.” This warning is needed as much to-day as in Mr. Wesley's age, and unless the tendency is checked our free institutions will be exposed to great danger. Bridge, Jonathan, a member of the New Eng- land Conference of the M. E. Church, was born in 1812, and was received on trial in that Conference in 1834. He filled the leading appointments of his Conference, was a close student, and developed in- tellectual powers far above mediocrity. “He was an ardent and devoted Christian, a sincere philan- thropist, and a faithful minister of Christ.” A few days before his death he wrote in pencil-marks a message to his brethren, in which he said, “The atonement is my great and glorious hiding-place.” And a few moments before departing he whispered, “I never felt better in my life than now.” Bridgeport, Conn, (pop. 18,969), is situated on Long Island Sound, and is one of the oldest towns in the State. It was incorporated as a city in 1836. It is the seat of several large manufactories. In this vicinity Methodism was early introduced. Jesse Lee was appointed to Stamford circuit in 1789. He says, “It was my lot to go to that circuit alone, and to labor by myself. Another preacher was appointed to the circuit with me, but he failed.” In 1790 he says, “On the 19th of May we organ- ized the first class in Stratford (New Bridgeport), composed of a few loving persons, who were much despised in town on account of their religion and their attachment to the Methodists.” A singular incident is related as having occurred at that time. “A Mrs. Wells was visiting a neighbor, Mrs. Weeler, and was relating to her a dream which she had the previous night, concerning a minister whom she saw arrive at the house, dismount, enter, and say, ‘I am a minister of the gospel of Jesus Christ, and I have come to preach to the people of this place. If you will call your neighbors to- gether I will preach to them to-night.” While de- scribing him Jesse Lee rode up to the house, and, looking out of the window, she said, “Why, there is the man now.’” In 1790, Stamford circuit was changed to Fairfield, and in 1795, to Redding. In 1813 Stratford circuit was organized. The growth of the church was for a number of years very slow, but more recently it has been quite prosperous. The present statistics are: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church...................... 390 300 $40,000 Washington Park............... 365 350 35,000 North Main Street............... 81 250 4,500 Summerfield....................... 74 94 11,000 Newfields........................... 40 90 2,500 African M. E. Church......... 152 87 5,500 Bridgeton, N. J. (pop. 6830), a manufacturing town in Cumberland County. The first Methodist services were conducted by Rev. J. Walker, then in charge of the Salem circuit, which embraced th whole of Southern New Jersey. In 1808 Cumbel land circuit was organized, and Bridgeton became one of its appointments. Previous to that time a small frame church had been built. In 1823 Bridgeton became a separate station, under the care of Rev. Dr. Pitman. In 1849 West Bridge- port, now Trinity church, was organized as a sepa- rate appointment, and in 1862 the Central church was established. Some twenty years since a seces- sion occurred, which led to the formation of a BRIGGS 134 BRITISH Methodist Protestant Church. The present statis- tics are as follows: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1807 Commerce streetº...... 70 459 $25,000 1849 Trinity .... ............... 279 ºu 22,000 1862 Central......-----------. 252 --> 17,000 M. P. Church............ ----- - --------- Colored M. E. Church. African M. E. Zion..... - ----- --------- Briggs, Martin C., D.D., is a native of the State of New York, but removed with his parents to Ohio early in life. He was educated at the W. R. T. Institute, under Dr. Asa Lord, and at Concord, N. H., under Dr. John Dempster. He united with the --------- Erie Conference M. E. Church in 1845, and was transferred to California in 1850. He was the first editor of the California Christian Advocate, and was chosen the first president of the University of the Pacific. He was a member of the General Conference in 1860. He has filled stations and traveled districts as a presiding elder. Has served three pastoral terms in the First church of San Francisco, and is filling his third term in the church on Sixth Street, Sacramento. He has been a strong opponent of slavery, Romanism, and rum. Bristol, Pa.. (pop. 3269), on the west bank of the Delaware, nineteen miles above Philadelphia. Methodism was introduced into Bristol at an early period, but has not had a very rapid growth. It reports 462 members, 332 Sunday-school scholars, a church valued at $14,500 and a parsonage at $4000. Bristow, James H., a minister in the M. E. Church, was born in Clark Co., Ky., July 26, 1813, and died in Paducah, March 1, 1870. He studied and commenced the profession of law; but, having been converted at a camp-meeting in 1832, he re- solved to become a minister of the gospel. He was licensed as a preacher by the Cumberland Presby- terian Church, and exercised his ministry for sev- eral years in Kentucky and Ohio. Becoming more thoroughly Arminian, he united with the M. E. * Rebuilt 1833 and 1871. Church, under Rev. J. B. Finley. In 1844 he was admitted on trial in the Kentucky Conference, and at the separation of the church, being in Kentucky, he adhered to the Church South. Having filled prominent appointments, he was sent, in 1852, as a missionary to California, where he remained until the commencement of the war, in 1861. Though by birth and association Southern, he es- poused the cause of the Union. Having returned to Kentucky, he found himself so surrounded with perils, that on a Sabbath morning he left a congre- gation that was assembling in Harden County and went to the camp of General Rousseau. He was immediately chosen as chaplain, and he retained the position till near the close of the war, sharing its dangers and hardships. Frequently he was trusted with important dispatches. After retire- ment from military life, he united with the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, and procuring an upper room on Market Street, Louisville, he preached and organized a class, which became the nucleus of the Methodist Episcopal Church in that city. Subsequently, he succeeded in organizing a society in Paducah, which, at his death, numbered 104 members. In the spring of 1870 he was struck with paralysis, and for five months was confined to his bed. Among his last expressions were, “I stand on the rock immortal and eternal, and have a bright assurance of eternal life.” British Methodist Episcopal Church.-This church embraces the members of the Methodist Church in Canada of the African race. It was originally part of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, but was constituted a separate Conference in 1856. Subsequently, it was separated into an independent church, of which Bishop Nazrey be- came the superintendent. From the time of its or- ganization to 1864 Bishop Nazrey had claimed to be its bishop, and at the same time to be a bishop in the African M. E. Church. But this being dis- allowed by their General Conference, after that date he confined his supervision to Canada. Bishop Nazrey died in 1875, and Rev. R. R. Disney was elected in his place. His duties are multifarious, for in his address to the last Ontario Conference he said, “For the last half-year I have endeavored faithfully to discharge the various duties of bishop, editor, general book steward, and elder in charge of a large church, and treasurer of the whole con- nection, at one and the same time." There are two Conferences, the Ontario and the Nova Scotia, and there is also a mission in Bermuda, which reports a very prosperous work. They publish a paper called the Missionary Messenger, which circulated last year 22,000 copies; and they have commenced a small literary institution, called the Nazrey Insti- tute. The Ontario Conference reports 25 preachers, with 1761 members, 839 Sunday-school scholars, BR O CRT 135 BR O OKL YNT 25 churches valued at $69,360, and 3 parsonages valued at $2050. We have not the statistics of the Nova Scotia Conference. Brock, S. G., was born in Cleveland, O., April 10, 1837, and was early a member of the Sunday- school and of the church. He entered Allegheny College in 1856, and graduated June, 1859, in the class with R. H. Mansell and J. S. Messmore, of India. He subsequently graduated at the Law School in Cleveland, in 1861. He spent five years in the army, holding the rank of major. moved to Missouri in 1866, and for several years has been one of the editors and proprietors of the Macon Republican. He is an earnest church worker and superintendent of the Sunday-school. He was lay delegate from the Missouri Conference to the General Conference of 1876. Brockunier, Samuel, a pioneer minister of the M. E. Church, was born in German Walley, Hun- tignton Co., Pa., June 12, 1795, and died in Bloom- ingdale, Ohio, July 22, 1867. IIe was converted Feb. 17, 1812. His license to preach was signed by Rev. J. B. Finley. In 1817 he was appointed by the pre- siding elder to Chautauqua circuit, the distance around which was between 300 and 400 miles, having thirty or forty times to preach each round. He organized upon that circuit many new societies and built the first church. He was received on trial in the Ohio Conference, at Steubenville, in 1818. Among his classmates was Dr. Charles Elliot. He filled a number of appointments in Ohio, West- ern Virginia, and Western Pennsylvania. He sup- plied a number of districts as presiding elder. His last appointment was that of agent for the Preach- ers' Aid Society, in 1854. In 1855 he was super- annuated. He was faithful in all the work as- signed to him as a minister. On one occasion he said, “My district, my circuit, my station, are all reduced to the narrow compass of an armed chair, but through all my afflictions my trust has been in the Rock of ages.” Brogden, Alexander, Esq., M.P., was born in 1825; educated at King's College, London. He is a justice of the peace for the county of Lancaster, and M.P. for Wednesbury. He is an influential Methodist, and a wealthy iron-master. Brooklyn (pop. 396,099).-Captain Webb vis- ited this city, then a small rural hamlet, about 1766, and preached, but formed no class. In 1768 he visited Newtown and Jamaica, on Long Island. Some years afterwards Woolman Hickson preached his first sermon in Brooklyn, standing upon a table in the open air in the street in front of where Sands Street church now stands. He offered, at the close of his sermon, to visit the village again if any one would open his house for worship. Mr. Peter Cannon, a cooper, accepted the proposal, and his shop near the ferry was for some time the regular He re- place for holding the Methodist meetings. About 1785 or 1786, Mr. Hickson formed a class of several members, the leader of which was Nicholas Snethen, afterwards famous as a preacher. Long Island first appears in the list of appointments of the Confer- ence of 1784, with 24 members. In 1786 the num- ber of members had increased to 146 white and 8 colored. The church in Brooklyn was incorporated in 1794, and ground was purchased in the same year of J. and C. Sands, on New (now Sands) Street, for building a church. The corner-stone of the building was laid by William Phoebus, a ser- mon was preached on the foundation by Isaac Buck, and the church was dedicated June 1, 1794. Brook- lyn was this year united with New York in appoint- ment. It first appeared as a separate appointment in the next year (1795), with Joseph Totten as the preacher in charge, and 23 white and 12 colored members; Long Island had this year 226 white and 31 colored members. In 1800, Brooklyn re- ported 54 members (including white and colored), and Long Island 390 members. In 1804 the church. on Sands Street had grown so much that the build- ing had to be enlarged. In 1806 it returned 136 members, and the society promised to supply the preacher a house and an allowance of $160 a year. In 1808, Mr. Joshua Sands gave the church the amount of $100, that was still owing to him for the property, and in the next year presented it with land on High Street for a parsonage. A house of worship was built about 1810 to accommodate 1200 to 1500 persons. This church became popu- larly known as the “Old White Church,” and was used till 1843, when the present Sands Street church was built. A separate building for Sunday-school rooms and class-rooms, and a parsonage, were added, making it one of the most completely fur- nished churches of its time. The body of John Summerfield reposes under the altar of this church. The Brooklyn society in 1810 reported 255 mem- bers, and Long Island 863 members. The name of the Long Island circuit disappears from the minutes this year, the appointments being made to Suffolk and Sag Harbor, and Jamaica. In 1817 the colored members of the society in Brooklyn built a separate house of worship, but were to continue under the care of the regular preachers. The majority of this society seceded some time after, and organized in- dependently as the “African Wesleyan Methodist Episcopal Church.” In 1820 there were in Brook- lyn 277 members, and on the Long Island circuits 828 members. A second church, the York Street church, was organized in 1823, and its house of worship was dedicated June 6, 1824, Bishop George, John Summerfield, and the Rev. John Hannah, of England, officiating. In 1825 there were returned 417 members in Brooklyn, 135 in the mission for the west end of Long Island, and 885 for the other BROOKLYN 136 BROOKL YNT appointments on Long Island: in 1830, 566 mem- bers in Brooklyn, and 1249 in the circuits of Long Island. º Three new churches were added between 1830 and 1840: the Washington Street church, built in 1831, and set off as a separate station in 1835; the Ebenezer church, organized in 1837; and the Cen- tenary church, formed in 1838. The church in Williamsburg, which has since become a part of Brooklyn, first appears on the list of appointments during this period. This society was formed about the beginning of the century, and built a church on North Second Street, in 1808. The foundation of a new church was laid on South Second Street, in 1837. The church was organized there in 1838, and its house of worship, the present South Second Street church, was dedicated in 1840. The churches in Brooklyn, Williamsburg, and Newtown this year reported 1665 members. Between 1840 and 1850 were organized the Eighteenth Street, Carlton Ave- nue (now Simpson), and Pacific Street churches, in Brooklyn, the Grand Street and South Fifth Street (now St. John's), in Williamsburg, and the First church, in Greenpoint. Between 1850 and 1860 the Dean Street (now Hanson Place), De Kalb Avenue, Nathan Bangs, James, Hedding Mission, Warren Street, First Place, William Street, Fleet Street, and Summerfield churches, in Brooklyn, and the South Third and Cook Street churches, in Williamsburg. In 1850 the churches in Brooklyn, Williamsburg, Greenpoint, and Bushwick returned 15 churches, 2527 members, and 405 probationers. In 1860 there were 24 churches, 4177 members, and 608 probationers. The Long Island district reported in this year 10,262 members and 1535 probationers. The Seventh Avenue, Nostrand Ave- nue, Wesley, Greene Avenue, Leonard Street, and Greenpoint Tabernacle churches were added be- tween 1860 and 1870, and the minutes of that year showed 31 English-speaking churches, with 86.18 members and 1209 probationers. A German mission had been organized as early as 1852, and was served in connection with the Williamsburg circuit. It grew into two churches, which were attached to the eastern German Conference, on the organization of that body. These two churches returned in 1870, 188 members and 37 probationers. A Swedish church was organized in 1869, which appears first on the minutes in 1873, with 260 mem- bers and 65 probationers. The first African Methodist Episcopal Church was formed in 1818. The first African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church was formed about the year 1840. The first Methodist Protestant Church was formed in Williamsburg in 1832, by the with- drawal of a number of members from the existing Methodist Episcopal Church in that place. A sec- ond church was formed about 1859, and two others have been organized more recently. congregation of the Attorney Street Methodist church. New York, one of the oldest Methodist Protestant churches in the country, a large num- ber of them having removed to Brooklyn, disposed of their church property in New York, bought the building of a Universalist society in the eastern district of Brooklyn, and removed their church organization to this city. The Primitive Methodist Church of Brooklyn was organized in 1839. A Wesleyan Church was organized in Williams- burg in 1843, but it was dissolved in the next year. The following table exhibits the present condition of the Methodist churches in Brooklyn. umn of members includes probationers and local preachers, and that of the value of church prop- erty includes the parsonage, where there is one. Date. 1794 1818 1843 1846 1863 1840 1833 1854 1832 1873 In 1873 the METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. Churches, Mem- bers. Sands Street.................................. 478 York Street................................... 161 Washington Street........................ 365 South Second Street....................... 411 Johnson Street (Centenary)............ 301 Eighteenth Street.......................... 563 Pacific Street................................. 217 Gothic Church (Grand Street)......... 213 Greenpoint First Church............... 317 Williamsburg German.................... 280 First Place.................................... 241 . North Fifth Street......................... 271 Fleet Street................................... 706 Brooklyn German 81 Summerfield Church...................... 385 South Third Street........................ 363 Cook Street ... 64 De º Avenue........................... 517 Dean Street - Hanson Place • e º e º ºs º - tº 4 tº w w is tº $ tº e is g g g º e s e º 4 1067 Janes Church (Reid Avenue).......... 369 Warren Street............................... 309 Greenpoint Tabernacle.................. 576 Wesley Church (Tompkins Avenue). 208 South Fifth Street St. John's ſ '''''''''''''''“ 516 Nortrand Avenue........................... 323 Leonard Street (Hatfield Mission)... 217 Seventh Avenue............................ 256 Embury Church............................ 397 Swedish Church 233 Central Church.............................. 331 Carlton Avenue 428 Simpson Church tº e e º - e º e º 'º e º s e see e s & 4 tº a “ Greene Avenue.............................. 158 Carroll Park 248 Norwegian Mission........................ 60 Park Avenue Mission........... • * * * * tº e º 'º & 85 New York Avenue......................... 163 Cedar Street................................. 124 St. Mark’s Mission........................ 59 The col- S. S. Ch. Scholars. Property. 450 200 257 455 325 525 260 480 372 532 205 352 475 II.0 341 561 300 605 1033 250 382 550° 231 1064 379 390 178 425 60 360 341 250 280 359 266 147 72 AFRICAN METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. Bridge Street....................... Bethel, Williamsburg..................... 36 Union Bethel (Schenectady Ave.)... 60 Fleet Street.................................. 4 AFRICAN METHODIST EPISCOPAL ZION CHURCH. Williamsburg................................ Zion's Chapel, Dean Street.............. ...... METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH. Grand Street................................. 52 Graham Avenue............................ 134 Attorney Street, New York } 30() Fourth Street, Brooklyn, E. D. ſ. “ Remsen Street • * * * * * 101 Evergreen Avenue........................ 75 $58,000 41,000 112,000 45,000 21,000 20,000 40,000 57,000 40,000 24,000 45,000 23,000 80,000 8,000 80,000 50,000 10,000 55,000 92,000 17,500 40,000 55,000 40,000 225,000 33,000 11,000 70,000 16,000 25,000 38,000 120,000 17,500 45,000 e e s m e º 'º s e BROOKS 137 BROWN" Primitive Methodist Chunch. Mem- S. S. Ch. Date Churches. bers. Scholars. Property. Park Avenue................................. 220 230 $40,000 Orchard Street Mission*... ------ ----- --------- FREE Methonist Chunon. 1869 First Church....--------------.............. º 20 -...----. 1874. Second Church.......….................. 17 35 Brooks, Jabez, D.D., a professor in the State University of Minnesota, was born in Stockport, England, Sept. 18, 1823; was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1850, and in the same year became principal of the Watertown Seminary, Wis- consin. He was appointed Professor of Mathematics in Lawrence University in 1851, joined the Wis- consin Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1852, became principal of the prepara- tory department of Hamline University in 1854, and was chosen president of that institution in 1861. In 1869 he was appointed to his present position of Professor of the Greek Language and Literature in the State University of Minnesota. He has filled several pastoral charges in the Wis- consin and Minnesota Conferences, and was a mem- ber of the General Conference in 1864. He was in 1863 a member of the State Board of Normal In- struction of Minnesota, and a United States Commis- sioner on Indian payments, and in 1867 was presi- dent of the Minnesota State Teachers' Association, and again a member of the State Normal Board. Brooks, Nathan Covington, LL.D., is presi- dent of the Baltimore Female College, and is also the author of a course of Greek and Latin classics, published by Claxton, Remsen & Haffelfinger, of Philadelphia. He was born in Cecil Co., Md., in 1809, and graduated at St. John's College. He has long been an active and exemplary member of the M. E. Church, and has long been engaged as an active and successful educator, having built the Baltimore Female College, and been its president from its foundation, in 1849, to the present time. He has also written a “History of the Mexican War,” and a volume of Scripture poems, besides being a contributor to the monthlies and quarterlies. Brown, E. S., was born in Brown Co., Ill., March 29, 1834. He was taught by pious parents to love the Saviour in his childhood. For fourteen years, during the early settlement of Illinois, his father's house was used as a preaching-place by the Meth- odist Episcopal branch, as well as a home for the traveling preacher. In his fifteenth year his pa- rents moved to Iowa, and it was there he was con- verted four years later. When twenty years of age he received license to preach, from the Quarterly This church was organized in connection with the Methodist Episcopal Church, but has become connected with the Primitive Methodist Church since the session of the New York East Confer- ence in 1877. It appears on the minutes of the New York East Conference with 46 inembers, 12 probationers, 1 local preacher, and 72 scholars in the Sunday-school. Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church, of which he had become a member. For five years he served as local preacher. In his twenty-sixth year he joined the Iowa Conference, and has spent seventeen years in the active ministry. He has been president of the Iowa Conference three terms. Brown, George, D.D., a minister of the Meth- odist Protestant Church, was born in Washington In early life his parents Co., Pa., Jan. 29, 1792. removed to Jefferson Co., 0. They had belonged to the first class of Methodists formed in Maryland and organized by Robert Strawbridge. His early education was limited. At a camp-meeting, near Baltimore, he was converted, August 21, 1813. He immediately commenced a course of religious read- ing, and in 1815 was appointed to Anne Arundel circuit, Maryland. For several years following, his circuits were in Maryland, Eastern Virginia, and Pennsylvania. In 1823 he was appointed pre- siding elder on Monongahela district. In 1826 he was appointed to Steubenville. By this time the reform movement, embracing lay representation and opposition to the episcopacy, had become prominent, and he took an active part in writing and speaking in behalf of the reformers. He wrote a series of letters addressed to the junior bishop, and signed Junius. These letters were severe and uncompromising, and led to his final separation from the M. E. Church, his last appointment being by Bishop Roberts, to New Lisbon circuit. After full consideration, he decided to change his church relation and to join the associated churches, which formed the Methodist Protestant Church. From that time he became a leader, and was a member of every General Conference and Convention of the Methodist Protestant Church, until the separation occurred on account of slavery, in 1858. He was also a member of every similar council of the Methodist Church in the North and South. In 1853 he was elected president of the board of trustees of Madi- son College, Pennsylvania, and shortly afterwards to the presidency of the college. The same year he was appointed chairman of a committee to compile a new hymn-book. In 1860 he was elected editor of the Western Methodist Protestant, now Methodist Recorder, the official organ of the denomination, in which position he remained for two years. He was also president of the Pittsburgh Convention, in 1860. That year he removed from the vicinity of Pittsburgh to Springfield, O. He preached almost every Sabbath until the month of his death. His last days were sunny and calm. He died in great peace at his residence in Springfield, O., Oct. 25, 1871. He was the author of * Recollections of Itinerant Life" and of “The Lady Preacher.” Brown, Hon. Charles R.—In early life he con- secrated his talents to the service of God. Choosing the profession of law, he achieved fame by the pub- lication of two volumes of “Circuit Court Reports.” Subsequently, as judge of the Supreme Court of Michigan, presiding at important trials, the ermine was honored by his wise and judicious course. His devotion to Methodism was recognized by his elec- tion as a lay delegate to represent the Michigan Conference in the General Conference of 1872. Brown, John N., a delegate from the Western New York Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Otsego Co., N. Y., in 1818, and joined the Genesee Conference in 1841. War he served for three years as chaplain of the 111th Regiment of New York Volunteers, and par- ticipated in more than twenty engagements, among which was the battle of Gettysburg, Pa. Brown, R., an active layman in the M. E. Church, was chosen to represent the Tennessee Conference as lay delegate to the General Confer- ence of 1876. Brown, Stephen D., an eminent minister of the M. E. Church, was born in Swanton, Vt., Sept. 13, 1815, and died in New York, Feb. 19, 1875, aged fifty-nine years. He was a son of Stephen S. Brown, an eminent jurist of that State, and a grandson of Rev. Amasa Brown, forty years pastor of the Baptist church in Hartford, N. Y. By dili- gent study he was admitted to the bar in September, 1835. His mind having changed as to the public duties of life, he commenced the study of theology, and was admitted into the Troy Conference in 1837; thus abandoming most brilliant prospects of the legal profession. In 1857 he was transferred to the BI-017 Nº 138 During the Civil. PRO WNLOW New York Conference, after having filled a number of important stations in Vermont and New York. He was especially successful in the city mission and church extension work. He was appointed on the Tract, Sunday-School, and Conference Education Boards, and was also one of the managers of the Missionary Society. His ministry altogether was one of marked ability and success, standing very high among the counselors in the Conference, and a faithful administrator of the Discipline. His in- fluence in the establishment of Methodism in Wer- mont is reported to have been very great, because of his high social position, his ripe culture, his fine legal talents, his eloquence and fervent piety. He was a strong advocate of temperance, and was earnestly engaged in the anti-slavery cause. On special occasions as a public speaker and preacher he had great power. He was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1864 and 1872. When his last sickness came he seemed ambitious to live for yet greater usefulness, and when informed that his sickness was fatal, he said, “I had not thought that my life work was so nearly done; but if it is God's will, it is all right. I have been preparing for this hour for many years.” Brown, William Roberts, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, entered the itinerancy in 1835; was president of the Annual Assembly in 1865. Brownfield, Hon. John, a native of Union- town, Pa., born about 1811, and for nearly half a century an active, useful, and honored member of the M. E. Church, having been received into church fellowship by the late Rev. Dr. Charles Elliott, of precious memory. He has been a class-leader all his religious life, and a devoted worker in the Sun- day-school. Long a resident of South Bend, Ind., he organized the first Sunday-school in that place, and has held the position of superintendent from that time until the present. He has held the posi- tion of trustee of Indiana Asbury University, and is a liberal supporter of it, and also of educational interests generally. He was lay delegate to the General Conference of 1872, representing the North- west Indiana Conference. Brownlow, William G., ex-governor of Tennes- see and ex-United States Senator from that State, was born in Wythe Co., Va., in 1805, and died at Knoxville, Tenn., April 29, 1877. He learned the trade of a carpenter, but in 1826 joined the Hol- ston Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and labored in the itinerant work for ten years. In 1832 he was a delegate to the General Confer- ence. He became editor of the Knoxville Whig (Tennessee) in 1839, and acquired his greatest fame in connection with that journal. In 1856 he pub- lished a work entitled “The Iron Wheel Examined and its False Spokes Extracted,” a reply to attacks BRUCE 139 made upon the M. E. Church. He supported thein- stitution of slavery, and defended it in pamphlets which he published on the subject. In 1858 he held a public discussion in Philadelphia with the Rev. A. Pryne on the question, “Ought American Slavery to be perpetuated?” in which he advocated the perpetuation of slavery on both moral and eco- nomical grounds. When the Civil War broke out Mr. Brownlow took the side of the Union, advo- cated its cause with vigor, and exerted a strong in- fluence in developing and strengthening the Union sentiment in East Tennessee. He was arrested for treason to the Confederate States in 1861, and im- prisoned for several months, but was finally escorted outside of the Confederate lines and released. Upon the capture of Nashville by the forces of the United States, he returned to Tennessee. He was elected governor of the State in 1865, and at the close of his term was elected to the Senate of the United States. At the close of his term, in 1875, he be- came editor of the Knoxville Chronicle. Bruce, Philip, a Methodist Episcopal minister. was born in North Carolina, a descendant of the Huguenots, and a soldier of the Revolution. He entered the itinerant missionary in 1781, and trav- eled extensively, filling the most important stations until 1817, when he became superannuated. He died in Giles Co., Tenn., May 10, 1826. He was very efficient as a preacher, presiding elder, and as a delegate to the General Conference. Near the close of his life he said, “Indeed, my work is well- nigh done, and I am waiting in glorious expecta- tion for my change.” At the time of his death, he was the oldest traveling preacher in the Methodist Episcopal Church, except Freeborn Garrettson. The Virginia Conference directed that a suitable monument should be erected over his grave. Bruehl, Rudolph A. W., born in Ratibor, Ger- many, Dec. 29, 1828, was educated by Roman Catholic parents in that faith. At fourteen he was placed under the charge of the priests, to be trained for the priesthood, but their fallacies and imperfections led him to enter commercial life and espouse infidelity. He came to the United States July 7, 1851, and was providentially thrown among the Methodists, and joined the German M. E. Church, in Philadelphia, that year. In 1853 he was sent to Baltimore as a teacher and colporteur of the M. E. Tract Society, and in 1854 he was called by Swormstedt and Poe, Cincinnati, to su- perintend the German department of the Western Book Concern. In 1856 he succeeded in having the first German Sunday-school paper established, by authority of the General Conference. In 1868 he became a local preacher, and subsequently was ordained. Through his efforts the Christian Apol- ogist fund, for sending papers, tracts, etc. to the army during the Civil War, was established, and it BRUNOW accomplished good results. In 1863 he was iden- tified with the founding of the German Wallace College and the first German Methodist orphan asylum, at Berea, Ohio. He was lay delegate from the Central German Conference to the General Con- ference of 1872, and devoted his labors to establish the German Sunday-school department. He was that year elected a member of the general book committee, and in 1876 re-elected, and occupied the position of secretary of the Western section and of the local committee. He is a trustee of the German Wallace College, trustee of the German Methodist Orphan Asylum, trustee of the church, class-leader, steward, Sunday-school superinten- dent, and an officer in several general church boards. He is the author of several publications, “Soldiers' Friend,” “Divine Service of the Roman | Catholic Church,” etc. He has spent most of his religious life in church work, and is now in the insurance business. Brunner, John H., a minister of the M. E. Church South, was admitted into the traveling con- nection in 1840. He has performed his ministerial work chiefly in the Holston Conference of the M. E. Church South. After filling various charges he became president of Hiwassee College, and has dis- charged the duties of that office with but slight intermission for more than sixteen years. Brunow, J. J. F., a Methodist Episcopal minis- ter, was born in Elberfeld, Germany, March 13, 1833. He was thoroughly educated in his youth, and he retained through life studious habits. He emigrated to New York in 1852, when nineteen BR UNSON 140 BUD GETT years of age. He removed to California, and was converted at a camp-meeting held by the M. E. Church South. In 1856 he was called by Bishop Pierce to Texas, and he engaged in ministerial work in the Church South. About two years after the outbreak of the Civil War he left Texas and went to New York. For a short time he labored on a German mission in the city of Newark, N.J., in connection with the Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1866 he took charge of the Second German Pres- byterian church of that city, and served with great acceptability that congregation for three years. When the East German Conference of the M. E. Church was organized in Philadelphia in 1869, Mr. Brunow became a member of that Conference, and was appointed to the First M. E. church in that city. His earnest and faithful labors were crowned with success. About the close of his third year he was transferred to Texas, by Bishop Janes, in De- cember, 1871, and was appointed to the German mission at Austin. IIere, by excessive labors, Mr. Brunow overtaxed his strength, and died Aug. 1, 1872. Brunson, Alfred, D.D., a delegate from the West Wisconsin Conference to the General Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Connecticut in 1793; was licensed to preach when twenty-two years of age, and joined the Ohio Conference in 1821. He was a warm de- fender of the doctrines and polity of the church, and wrote for the Itinerant during the radical con- troversy. He became engaged in mission work on the Upper Mississippi in 1835, and the active period of his life was mainly spent on the frontiers. Dr. Brunson was also a member of the General Conference in 1832, 1860, and 1868. As a presi- ding elder, he has had the charge of seven different districts. He has told the story of his life and min- isterial work in a book entitled “The Western Pio- neer; or, Incidents in the Life and Times of Alfred Brunson.” - Bryan, J. M., was born in slavery in Newbern, N. C., June 1, 1817, and died at Donaldsonville, Miss., Jan. 2, 1876. When seventeen years of age his owners removed to Tennessee, taking him with them, with whom he remained until the twenty- second year of his age. He was then sold to a wealthy planter in Louisiana, in whose family he received religious and secular instruction far beyond many others of his day. He united with the M. E. Church, and remained with his owners until 1865, when he came to New Orleans at the re-organization of the Mississippi Conference by Bishop Thomson. At this session he was admitted on trial and appointed to Wicksburg, where he planted the church, and suc- ceeded during the year in erecting the first M. E. Church building in that city. He was next appointed to Martinsville, where he remained three years, built one church, and organized three other congrega- tions. He was successively appointed to Donald- sonville, to Sixth Street, New Orleans, and to St. James' chapel, Donaldsonville, where he died. Just before his departure he said, “My way is clear; there is no veil between me and my God; even sin. I am now passing over Jordan.” He was a good man, a close student, a true Methodist preacher, and everywhere useful in planting the church. Bryanites.—See BIBLE CHRISTIANs. Buckingham, N. S., a delegate from the Cen- tral Pennsylvania Conference to the General Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Montgomery Co., Va., and joined the Baltimore Conference in 1843. He has done pas- toral work in the Baltimore, East Baltimore, and Central Pennsylvania Conferences. Buckley, James M., D.D., a member of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872 and 1876, was born in Rahway, N. J., and was educated at Pennington Seminary, N. J., and Wesleyan University. He studied theology at Exeter, N. H., and joined the New Hampshire Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1858. His pastoral work has been performed in the New Hampshire, Detroit, and New York East Conferences. He has written considerably for the periodical press of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and has published several small works, one entitled “An Appeal to Persons of Sense and Reflection to begin a Christian Life” (N. Tibbals & Sons, New York), also one on the “Theatre,” another of an argumentative character, entitled “Modern Mira- cles” (Hurd & Houghton, New York). He is one of the managers of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and is one of the com- mittee appointed in accordance with the action of the General Conference of 1876 to revise the Hymn- Book. Bucyrus, 0, (pop. 3066), the capital of Craw- ford County, situated on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad. It was for several years connected with various circuits. It is first mentioned by name in the records of the church for 1834, when Rev. J. Kinnear was appointed to that circuit. The circuit reported, in 1835, 315 members. The first church, a small frame struc- ture, has been replaced by a substantial brick edifice. North Ohio Conference statistics: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1830 M. E. Church%........... 196 200 $10,000 German M. E. Church. 100 90 2,300 Budgett, James L., an eminent British Wes- leyan layman. This name is immortalized in the Rev. W. Arthur's story of “The Successful Mer- chant.” “Worthy sons of a noble sire,” James * Rebuilt 1850. BUENOS 141 BUFFALO L., William H., and Samuel Budgett are treading in their father's steps. Their prosperity has been cumulative, and their wealth has been consecrated to the service of God. The subject of this notice is a liberal contributor to all the funds, is one of the treasurers of the British Wesleyan Methodist Mis- sionary Society, and occupies a high position in the councils of the connection. He has visited our Continental missions in France, Germany, and Italy, and we trust he may long live to be a helper of the church. Mr. Budgett is not a stranger to transatlantic Methodism, having visited the various churches in America. Buenos Ayres, South America (pop. 177,800'. —In 1835 the condition of South America attracted Christian attention. The Missionary Board of the M. E. Church sent Rev. S. C. Pitts to visit Buenos Ayres and other cities. Having reported favorably, Dr. John Dempster was, in 1836, appointed to that city. The first services established were in the English language, as a large number of English and American citizens resided in the city. By their liberal contributions, assisted by the Mis- sionary Society, a neat church was erected, and a self-supporting congregation was established. From this centre a religious influence extended to other parts of the republic, and services in the Spanish language were subsequently commenced. Gaining strength, the congregation resolved to erect a new place of worship, as indicated in the accompanying Wood engraving. “Its stained-glass windows and its seats were imported from the United States. There is an audience-room in front, with a Sunday- school room, an infant-class room in the rear of it, also the Young Men's Christian Association room, the pastor's study, the Sunday-school library-room, and class-rooms. Over these rear rooms is the par- sonage, which has a parlor, dining-room, four bed- rooms, kitchen, and bath-room, all comfortably furnished. The whole is a very beautiful and con- venient mission property. The English-speaking Sunday-school connected with the mission has an average attendance of 150 scholars. The Spanish- speaking Sunday-school has an average attendance of about 50 scholars. In the social meetings both languages are commingled, and it is no uncommon thing to hear testimonies or prayers, at the same love-feast, in Spanish, German, French, and Eng- lish. Rev. H. G. Jackson has been pastor of the English congregation, and Mr. Rial, a converted priest, is his assistant in the Spanish work. Mr. Jackson himself preaches well in Spanish. The congregation on nearly all occasions fills the lec- ture-room, and the leaven of a free and full sal- vation is slowly but surely working. The new building is a great step toward a position of power and influence for Methodism in the country. The government, in view of the educational influence of the church, has given $1000 toward the erection of this building.” i Y i i | # = == == ---- - H tº ºw ºd ºiHsº .y- ;º Aw- Eiffiſiifiti } § Wilſº [… º º III i | g | = . s w #ºn |º. | i | --- | * . . --------. . ------------ - - -, ... . -- -- - - - Et-º'- . . BUENOS AYRES METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. Buffalo, N.Y. (pop. 117,714), a large and grow- ing city on Lake Erie, which owes its prosperity both to manufactures and commerce. It first appears in the annals of Methodism, under the title of the Holland Purchase, and subsequently as New Am- sterdam circuit. During the War of 1812 it was burned by the British and Indians. In 1813, Rev. James Gilmore visited the hospital and military post, and preached to the soldiers. In 1817 a class of eight or nine persons was formed at Buffalo, and Rev. Gleeson Filmore was appointed the following year to Buffalo circuit. He had just been received on trial, and on his arrival found the little class consulting what they should do to secure a preacher. At that period there was no church edifice in the place ; the Presbyterians occupied the court-house and the Episcopalians the only school-house. Mr. Filmore obtained leave to occupy the school-house when not used by the Episcopalians. Prejudice, however, was soon aroused, and he was notified by some of the citizens that the town was sufficiently supplied with ministers, and that his services were not needed. He informed them he had been ap- pointed, and should remain whether he was sup- ported or not. He proceeded to lease a lot and to BUGBEE contract for the erection of a church. A plain building, 25 feet by 35, was dedicated in January, 1819, being the first church erected in the Holland Purchase. The people were so poor and business so prostrate that he solicited funds from abroad. The little church was soon filled with attentive hearers, and a number were awakened. He also preached at Black Rock, in a building fitted up for a school-room in the barracks. At the end of his second year he reported 82 members. for his services the first year $70, and for the second $150. Owing to various difficulties the church grew but slowly for many years. The building of Grace church, about twenty years since, gave a new impulse to the work, which was greatly increased by the building of Delaware Avenue church. Services were commenced in the German language in 1847, by Rev. J. N. Sauter, a converted Catholic, out of which have grown North Buffalo and Buffalo circuits, comprising six preaching- places, with a membership of 292. The present statistics are: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1829 Riverside“................. 150 25u $45,000 1844 Grace......... 507 458 45,000 1848. Asbury†..... 407 259 80,000 1857 St. Mark's................. 134 180 11,000 1858 African M. E. Church. 15: 87 5,500 1868 Free Methodist.......... 85 111 12,500 1871 German M. E. Church. 93. 135 12,400 1871 Eagle Street.............. 138. 325 5,000 1871 Delaware Avenue...... 300 3.25 150,000 1873 Plymouth. 150 275 28,800 1873. Woodside... 55 80 4,200 Bugbee, Lucius H., D.D., president of Allegheny College, was born in Gowanda, N. Y., Nov. 25, 1830. He was converted in 1845, and united with the church in 1850. Having pursued his studies in the public school, he entered the Genesee Wes- leyan Seminary in 1850, and remained until 1853. During this time he was licensed to preach. He entered the Senior class of Amherst College, and graduated in 1854, and the same year became Pro- fessor of Logic and Rhetoric in Cooperstown Sem- inary. In 1855 he removed to Iowa, and, after spending two years in business, united with the Upper Iowa Conference in 1857. His first appoint- ment was as principal of the Fayette Seminary. The following year the institution was organized as the Upper Iowa University, and he was elected its first president, where he remained until 1860. Having resigned on account of impaired health, he was transferred to the Rock River Conference, and occupied important charges until, in 1865, he was elected president of the Northwestern Female Col- lege, at Evanston. In 1868 he accepted the presi- dency of the Cincinnati Wesleyan College, where he re-organized that institution, which had been suspended for two years. In 1875 he was elected president of Allegheny College, which position he * Rebuilt 1872. + Rebuilt 1873. 142 He received BUILDING now fills. The degree of D.D. was conferred upon him by the Ohio Wesleyan University in 1869. REV. L. H. BUGBEE, D.D. Building Churches.—The manner in which churches should be built, and the method of paying for them, very early engaged the attention of Mr. Wesley. In his larger minutes, he directs that all the preaching-houses, wherever the ground would permit, should be built in the octagon form. He supposed this shape was best for the voice, and furnished for a given expense a greater amount of room. The minutes further directed, “Let the roof rise only one-third of its breadth. Have doors and windows enough, and let all the windows be sashes opening downward; let there be no Chinese paling and no tub pulpit, but a square projection with a long seat behind. Let there be no pews and no backs to the seats. It should have aisles on the sides, and be parted in the middle by a rail running along, to divide the men from the women.” These directions, peculiar as some of them are, arose partly out of the state of society, and partly from the lia- bility to interruption by evil-disposed persons, to which the congregations were constantly subject. He also directed that the churches should be built. “plain and decent, and not more expensive than was absolutely unavoidable.” In 1774 the Amer- ican Conference directed every preacher in charge to take a general collection at Easter, to be applied to the payment of church debts, and also to relieve necessitous preachers. Similar provisions were adopted in 1784. In 1789 a yearly subscription was required for building churches. In 1820 a rule was adopted which required the churches to be built BUL.GARIA 143 BUL.GARIA with free seats. In 1852 this was limited to wher- ever it might be practicable. Prior to this time, it was contrary to the economy of the church to build houses with pews to sell or rent; and the Annual Jonferences were enjoined to prevent as far as pos- sible such arrangements. Since 1852 the provision of the Discipline is, “Let all our churches be built plain and decent, and with free seats wherever practicable, but not more expensive than is abso- lutely unavoidable.” It is further required that the “Quarterly Conference shall appoint a judicious committee of at least three members of our church, who shall form an estimate of the amount necessary f Danube, is washed by the Black Sea on the east, touches Servia on the west, and is divided by the Balkan Mountains from the province of Roumelia' on the south. It has an area of about 39,000 square miles, and a population of 2,500,000, of which 40 per cent. are Bulgarians, 20 per cent. Ottomans (Turks), and the rest are of various nationalities. The territory of Bulgaria formed a part of the ancient Moesia, and was incorporated in the Roman empire. The original inhabitants were driven out by Slavic tribes, and these in turn were subdued by the Bulgarians, a Tartar or Finnic tribe, who occupied the country in the seventh 2% º º BU LGAR I A N MISSION. to build; and three-fourths of the money, accord- ing to such estimate, shall be secured or subscribed before any such building shall be commenced.” “In all cases where debts for building houses of worship have been, or may be, incurred contrary to or in disregard of the above recommendation, our mem- bers and friends are requested to discountenance such a course by declining to give pecuniary aid to all agents who shall travel abroad beyond their own circuits or districts for the collection of funds for the discharge of such debts: except in such pecu- liar cases as may be approved by an Annual Con- ference, or such agents as may be appointed by their authority.” sorbed in the more numerous Slavic race. In the end the Bulgarians became ab- They figured in the later history of the Roman empire as one of the tribes which contributed to its disin- tegration. From the seventh century to 1018, and again from 1196 to the close of the fourteenth cen- tury, Bulgaria formed an independent kingdom. century. About the latter period it was subdued by the Hungarians, and afterward, in 1389, was con- quered by the Turks, to whom it has been subject ever since. Of the population of Bulgaria, about 170,000 are Mohammedans, 6000 are Roman Cath- olics, and the rest are attached to the Greek Church, which has among them ten archbishoprics and Bulgaria, a province of European Turkey, for- three bishoprics. Missionary effort is directed to merly an independent kingdom, lies south of Roumania, from which it is separated by the that part of the population which is attached to the Greek Church. The mission of the Methodist BUL.GARIA 144 BUL GARIA N Episcopal Church was begun in 1857. The Bul- garian Christians were disturbed by controversies growing out of the assumptions of the Greek priesthood and bishops, and their attempts to employ the Greek language in the schools and ser- vices of the church to the exclusion of the Bul- garian. The American Board were invited to send missionaries into Bulgaria, but were not able at that time to undertake the work, and recommended the field to the society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The Rev. Wesley Prettyman and the Rev. Albert L. Long, and their wives, the first missionaries, reached the country in September, 1857, and established themselves at Tultcha. They were reinforced in 1859 by the Rev. F. W. Flocken and his wife. A school was opened at Tultcha, and continued in operation till 1868, when the headquarters of the mission were removed to Rustchuk. Mr. Long removed to Constantinople in 1863, became connected with Robert College, and engaged in the preparation of books in the Bulgarian language, but still continued to superin- tend the mission. In 1870 the mission employed five missionaries and three assistants, and returned 27 members of the church and 3 probationers. In the following year adverse circumstances befell it, and active work was temporarily suspended, although Dr. Long from Constantinople exercised a general superintendence over its interests, and preached regularly to the Bulgarians in that city. The work was resumed in 1873, when Dr. Long re- signed the superintendency of the mission, and the Rev. F. W. Flocken was appointed in his place, and a new force of missionaries was sent out. In 1876 three American missionaries were employed, with eight native assistants, and a school for pre paring additional laborers was in operation at Rustchuk, with six students. The following is a summary of the statistical report of the mission for 1876 : Ex- Proba- S. S. Local Mem- Towns. Preachers. horters. bers. tioners. Sch. Rustchuk............................. 1 - - 12 2 12 Sistova - - - 1 14 3 32 Tultcha................................ 1 tº - - 9 4 32 Loftcha................................ 1 º º º 10 I 11 Lom Palanka........ ........ 1 * -- I 2 e - - Plevna................................. ... 1. 1 - - - • * * Orchania.............................. 1 e - e. 1. 15 14 Widdin............................... ... 1 2 - - - tº - - Total............................. 5 3 50 27 101 One female Bible-reader is employed at Tultcha, and one at Lom Palanka. Day schools are estab- lished at Rustchuk, Tultcha, and Loftcha, with 3 teachers and 46 scholars. The contributions of the mission for the year were $94.20. The mission pos- sesses property at the various stations, the total value of which is given at $531.63. The missions of the American Board in European Turkey operate largely among the Bulgarians of Roumelia and Constantinople, although they are not strictly within the limits of Bulgaria proper. This society has stations at Constantinople, Eski Zagra, Samokore, and Monastir, with 8 out-stations, 3 churches, and 14 preaching-places, 10 mission- aries, 33 assistants of various kinds, 154 members, 14 Sunday-schools, with 367 scholars, and 4 com- mon schools, with 83 scholars. A Bulgarian evan- gelical society has been organized at Samokore. Bulgarian Language.—Bulgaria and the adja- cent province of Moldavia are supposed to have been the cradle of the Slavic language. The ancient Bulgarian language was the richest of all the family, and was the scriptural language of the Greek-Slavic Church, and the great medium of ecclesiastical literature in the ancient Slavic lands. Among the works of ancient Bulgarian literature are the translation of the Bible by Cyril and Me- thodius, and the writings of John of Bulgaria, of the tenth century. Modern Bulgarian literature furnishes little that is worthy of note, and consists chiefly of a few elementary works and religious books, and the national songs. The number of works published in Bulgaria by the missionary societies is not yet very large. A version of the New Testament was printed at Smyrna for the British and Foreign Bible Society in 1840. The Rev. Dr. Riggs missionary of the American Board at Smyrna, published, in 1849, a Bulgarian gram- mar, and a translation of Gallaudet's “Child's Book of the Soul.” A number of works are pub- lished and circulated by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, whose cata- logue is added to from year to year. The Rev. Dr. Long, formerly superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal mission, has assisted in the preparation of many of these works, and is the editor of the Zornitza, a monthly paper for children, published by this society. A weekly paper was established in December, 1875, which in a short time attained a circulation of 1600 copies. In 1875 there were printed at the press of the American Board, in the Bulgarian language, 17,000 copies of periodicals and tracts, containing 306,000 pages. The Methodist Episcopal Church is represented in Bulgarian literature principally by the work of Dr. Long, in a translation of the Bible, which he executed in connection with Dr. Riggs of the American Board and two Bulgarian literary gentlemen, and by his labors in connection with the publications of the American Board. While he was actually engaged in the regular mission work, Dr. Long made translations and wrote tracts, which were published and circulated through the American Board Press. He also projected and started the Zornitza. Since his transfer to Robert College, Constantinople, he has been engaged in work of this kind, so that a large proportion of the publications of this society are the fruits of his BUND Y 145 BUNTING labors. The Rev. H. W. Flocken, the present su- perintendent of the Methodist Episcopal mission, has prepared a “Church History” in Bulgarian, and translations of Ralston’s “Christian Insti- tutes,” Binney’s “Theological Compend,” and “Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church,” which are circulated among the students, and used by them in manuscript, but have not been printed. A “Life of Huss,” a pamphlet of forty-eight pages, was published from the Methodist Episcopal Press in 1876, and is its first issue. Bundy, Hon. Hezekiah S., is a native of Marietta, O.; was born Aug. 15, 1817, and now resides at Wellston, Jackson County. He re- ceived a fair English education, and entered mercantile life for a brief time, but he left that vocation to promote large landed inte- rests at his present residence. He became a member of the church in his early manhood. In 1848 he was elected a member of the Ohio Legislature, and served either in the House or Senate for several years. Upon entering pub- lic life he became a member of the bar, though still identified somewhat with large manufac- turing interests, and was a Presidential elector in 1860. He was elected to the Thirty-Ninth Congress in 1864, but declined a re-election. He was again elected, to the Forty-Third Con- gress, in 1872. The same year he represented the Ohio Conference as lay delegate to the General Conference. Much of the time since his retiring from public life has been devoted to iron manufacturing interests, and to the development of his extensive mineral lands. Bunting, Jabez, D.D., was born at Manchester, May 13, 1779, and died June 16, 1858. His parents very early resolved that he should have the best education they were able to procure. At the ex- cellent school where he was placed he was for a time exposed to a great deal of annoyance because he was a Methodist, but his talents and manliness soon won him the respect of all. His parents made it an essential condition that his nights and Sab- baths should be spent at home. Dr. Percival, who was his instructor in medicine, was an anti-trinita- rian, and his parents were anxious to save him from this erroneous teaching. He was converted when about sixteen years of age. At nineteen he was licensed to preach, and in 1799 received from the Conference his first appointment, which was Oldham. He soon gained superior influ- ence over his brethren, by virtue of his superior talents. “He regarded Methodism as a great work of God formed to be of signal benefit to the world, and he gave himself with all his powers to promote its efficiency. He well understood its principles, and saw to what essential results those principles would lead, if vigorously carried out, and his prac- tical mind very early engaged in clearing away obstacles, and in creating new facilities for its suc- cessful action.” To Jabez Bunting is the Wesleyan Missionary Society indebted for its organization. For some eighteen years he was one of its secreta- ries. He was four times elected president of the Con- ference. He was president of the Wesleyan Theo- logical Institution from its foundation in 1834 until º | | | ſ º ſ ſ | !// ºſ º º | REV. JABEZ. BUNTING, D.D. his death. In organizing and administrative tal- ents he was superior. Though a devoted Metho- dist, his Christian philanthropy led him to love all Christians. - Dr. Bunting heard Dr.Chalmers preach in 1847, and called to see him in the afternoon. Dr. Chalmers says of this visit, “Delighted with a call after dinner from Dr. Bunting, with whom I and Mr. Mackenzie were left alone for an hour at least; most exquisite intercourse with one of the best and wisest of men. Mr. M. and I both love him to the uttermost.” His last years were spent in great suffering. IIis feelings were depressed, but his faith prevailed. He was heard to say, “Perfect peace,” and his very last words were, “Victory, victory, through the blood of the Lambſ" Bunting, Wm. M., was the eldest son of Dr. Bunting, and a British Wesleyan minister. He was a man of rare gifts, natural and acquired. The Christian ministry furnished him with full and de- lightful employment for all his varied powers. He had pre-eminently the gift of sacred song. Eight of his exquisitely beautiful hymns are in the New Wesleyan Hymn-Book just issued; while many of 10 BURCH 146 BUR LINGTON” his fugitive pieces are to be found in the old maga- zines over the mom de plume of Alec. He was a supernumerary seventeen years, and died November, 1866, in the sixty first year of his age. Burch, Robert, was born in Tyrone Co., Ire- land, about 1777, and died at ‘janandaigua, N. Y., July, 1855. He entered the itinerant ministry in the Baltimore Conference in 1804. From 1811 to 1815 he was presiding elder of Carlisle district, and in 1816 was transferred to the Philadelphia Confer- ence, and stationed in Philadelphia. He was for some time the traveling companion of Bishop As- bury. He filled important appointments in Balti- more and Philadelphia; was a man of commanding powers and devoted piety; and was one of the most efficient pioneers in American Methodism. Burch, Thomas, was born in Tyrone Co., Ire- land, Aug. 30, 1778, and died suddenly, Aug. 22, 1849. In 1801 he was awakened and converted under the preaching of Gideon Ouseley. In 1805 he was admitted on trial in the Philadelphia Con- ference. He was elected to the first delegated Gen- eral Conference of 1812. Having preached for some time in the Canada part of the New York Conference, after the close of the war with Great Britain, he returned to the United States, and con- tinued in the itinerant ranks until stricken suddenly with heart disease. His last sermon was preached about ten days before his death. Burial of the Dead.—The Methodist Church has always regarded sepulture as the only proper way of disposing of the dead. In the early his- tory of the church, the Conference considered that it was scarcely lawful to preach funeral ser- mons upon all occasions, irrespective of the char- acter of the person deceased. Hence, in 1777, this question was asked, “Has not the preaching of funeral sermons been carried so far as to prostitute that venerable custom, and in some sort to ren- der it contemptible 2 Yes. Therefore let all the preachers inform their societies that we will not preach any but for those who, we have reason to think, have died in the fear and favor of God.” These preachers were not only under the control of Mr. Wesley, but they still regarded themselves in the Church of England. Some of these preachers had been at least partially trained up in that church, and one part of the burial service forbids the office “to be used for any that die unbaptized or excom- municated, or have laid violent hands on themselves.” But when Mr. Wesley sent to America the ritual for the government of all the services in the church, he omitted that part of the service. It was there- fore left to the judgment and discretion of the preachers of the American Conference. In 1792 a note was prefixed to the burial service, which said, “The following or some other solemn service shall be used.” The Discipline now, however, makes it the duty of the minister attending the funeral service to follow the form laid down in the Discipline, as it says, “In administering the sac- raments and in the burial of the dead let our form of ritual invariably be used.” The church also forbids making a charge for any services performed by the minister. The rule reads, “We will on no account whatever make a charge for administering baptism or for burying the dead.” As to the use of the form of service, the custom is not uniform, however, and in many instances ministers do not consider it proper to use the burial service over the remains of one who has died unrepentant. The form of service has been but little changed, except in some of the Scripture selections, since it was first adopted by the church in 1792. At the house where the service is held, the minister is required by the Discipline to read as introductory Scripture John xi. 25, 26, Job xiv. 25, 27, I. Timothy vi. 7, Job i. 21. If the remains are conveyed to a church, then the minister preceding the corpse shall re- peat those Scriptures to which we have referred. At the house, or in the church, he may read Psalm xxxix. or xc., I. Corinthians xv. 41, 58. At the grave, when the corpse has been laid in the grave, the minister shall read the ritual as contained in the Discipline. Burke, William, a pioneer Methodist preacher, a native of Virginia, was converted in 1790, when twenty years of age. In 1791 he was sent to the Holston Mountains. Few men saw harder service than he, traveling by night in order to escape the dangers threatened by the Indians throughout that region. After laboring in Virginia and Tennessee, he was for a time an active presiding elder. His life was full of adventure and of great suffering, travel- ing frequently a hundred miles without the sight of a house or human being. He labored twenty-six years in Virginia, Kentucky, Tennessee, and Ohio. In 1811 he organized and took charge of the first Methodist station in Cincinnati, and, it is believed, the first in Ohio. His health failing, he retired from the effective work. He was appointed judge of the county, and afterwards postmaster of the city, and held the latter office for twenty-eight years. Becoming involved in trouble, however, he was sus- pended by the Conference in 1818. He thereupon organized an independent church in Cincinnati, which flourished for a few years and then failed. After a long-continued investigation, the General Conference of 1836 restored his name to the minutes. He died in Cincinnati in 1855, aged eighty-five. He was a member of the committee of fourteen who, in 1808, drafted the Restrictive Rules of the church. Burlington, Iowa (pop. 13,930), is the capital of Des Moines County, situated on the Mississippi BURLING TON River. It is one of the first places where Metho- dism was planted in the State, and is mentioned in the minutes of 1836. For a number of years it was connected with a circuit. The present sta- tistics are as follows: . Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Division Street................ 223 195 $36,800 Old Zion......................... 245 200 21,000 South Burlington............ 141 200 3,000 First German Church....... 222 I66 22,500 Second German Church... 61 - 100 3,375. Burlington, N. J. (pop. 5817), was settled in 1677, five years before Philadelphia. As early as 1769, Captain Webb preached in this place. Among the first converts was Christian Joseph Toy, in 1770. A class was soon formed, and Mr. Toy was appointed leader. It is the first place in New Jersey where Mr. Asbury preached, in 1771. A revival occurred in 1772, and the next year Mr. Asbury writes, “The little society appears to be in a prosperous state.” A small frame church was erected in 1790, and Mr. Asbury writes, “After there had been Methodist preaching in Burlington for twenty years, they have built a very beautiful meeting-house.” The growth of the church has not been rapid for the last twenty years. The present statistics are: Dates. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1790 Broad Street *........... 460 390 $19,000 1853 Union Street............. 130 210 12,000 African M. E. Church ...... ...... ......... Burlington, Vt. (pop. 14,387), situated beauti- fully on the eastern side of Lake Champlain, is the most important city in the State. It was early vis- ited by Freeborn Garrettson, who traversed this region in 1793. It is probable there were Metho- dist services as early as 1799 or 1800, but the name does not appear upon the minutes for several years afterwards. At one period there were two churches in the city, but these were united and a fine edifice was built. There are now 314 members, 275 Sun- day-school scholars, a church valued at $62,000 and a parsonage at $4000. Burns, Alexander, D.D., was born in Castle- wellan, County Down, Ireland, in August, 1834, and removed to Canada when twelve years old. He was reared a Presbyterian, but was converted, and joined the Wesleyan Methodist Church in Toronto in 1851. He entered the Victoria Uni- versity in 1855, and was mathematical tutor one year, and classical tutor two years, before gradua- tion. He graduated in 1861, winning the Prince of Wales gold medal, as “Primus in Artibus.” He remained one year as classical teacher in the uni- versity, and entered the ministry, and was ordained at Toronto in 1864. He removed to Iowa at the invitation of the venerable Dr. Charles Elliott, and remained with him in the Iowa Wesleyan Uni- versity three years, as Professor of Mathematics * Rebuilt 1820 and 1847. 147 BURNS and vice-president of the university. He accepted the presidency of Simpson Centenary College in 1868, and was elected president of the Iowa Wes- leyan University in 1869, but declined the offer. The same year he received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from the Indiana State University. He was a delegate to the General Conference of 1876, and is still president of Simpson Centenary College. Burns, Francis, missionary bishop of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, was born in the city of Al- bany, N. Y., and was thoroughly African in his com- plexion. His parents, were poor, and at the age of four he was placed in service with a farmer in Greene County, and at the age of eight was inden- tured to learn the farming business. He was kindly permitted to attend school with the other children of the neighborhood during the winter season, and two years after, his health becoming poor, he was sent to the district school during the entire summer. The family in which he was placed were respectable and eminently pious. One who knew the lady says she was “a holy and zealous woman, and was a class-leader at the time of her death.” At fifteen years of āge he was converted, and at seventeen felt that God required him to preach, but he re- frained because he was bound to his master until he was twenty-one. His education was insufficient, and there appeared to be no field in which he might labor. When the way opened, however, he felt un- willing to enter it; but, possessing an unquench- able thirst for knowledge, he employed all his efforts to obtain it. While attending a high school he began to hold meetings and to exhort, and he was licensed as a local preacher on the Windham circuit. “By his intelligence, his consistent piety, and by the force of his character, he rose above the disabilities of his color, and commanded the respect of all that knew him.” - Probably Dr. Terry of the Mission Rooms was chiefly instrumental in leading him into the mis- sionary work. Having noticed the young man in his congregation, and having listened to his fervent testimony, he advised him to enter upon a course of study that he might be in readiness to go to Liberia or elsewhere, should the door open. In 1833 he secured for him an interview with Bishop Hedding. In 1834, when the Rev. John Seys was about to sail for Liberia, it was arranged that Mr. Burns should accompany him as a missionary teacher, and he accordingly sailed in September of that year. For two years after his arrival in Africa he suffered from the dreaded fever, but in due course he was elected to orders, and in ten years, returning to New York, he was ordained deacon and elder by Bishop James. He performed hard and difficult work in the missionary field, and also occasionally occupied the post of teacher in the Monrovia Seminary, and edited with marked ; BURNS 148 BURNS ability Africa's Luminary. When, in 1849, the kind, sweet, and good as ever beamed from human work was divided into districts, he was appointed heart or disposition. He seems to be lacking in to the Cape Palmas district, and for six years out none of the qualifications of the gentleman and of the ten that he was presiding elder he served as Christian minister. He possesses also an intelli- president of the Conference, reporting clearly and gent and cultivated mind, speaks readily and comprehensively the business of the mission to the fluently, and even eloquently, and is in all respects board in New York. The General Conference of a model African. Such is the man whom the Li- 1856 made provision for the election and consecra-berian Conference has selected for a bishop, and tion of a missionary bishop for the African work. such the one the highest authorities of one Ameri- REV. FRANCIS BURNS. Missioxany Bishop or THE METHODIs T. EPISCOPAL CHURCH. Accoordingly, in January, 1858, the Liberia Annual can church have set apart for the sacred and re- Conference elected Mr. Burns as their first bishop, sponsible position.” He immediately returned to and he returned to the United States for ordination. Liberia, and for nearly five years devoted himself This took place at the Genesee Conference, October to the work which devolved upon him. His health 14, 1858, the services being conducted by Bishops becoming impaired, he was directed to take a sea- James and Baker. Dr. Robie, who was present, voyage. He died April 18, 1863, within three days says, “Though of ebony complexion, he had gained after his arrival in Baltimore. wonderfully on the affection and respect of all who Burns, John, D.D., was born in Washington had made his acquaintance, and especially of those Co., Pa., April 10, 1808. When eighteen years of privileged to an intimate association with him. His age he joined the Methodist Episcopal Church at manner is exceedingly pleasant, and his spirit is as Wheeling, West Va., and was licensed to exhort in BURP June, 1832, by Z. H. Coston. In December of the same year he united with the Methodist Protestant Church, under the preaching of Z. Ragan. In less than six weeks he was licensed to preach by the M. P. Quarterly Conference of Wheeling station. In 1833, as a probationary member of the Ohio Conference, he was assigned to a mission near Wheeling, and received fifty cents as salary that year. At this session of the body Pittsburgh Con- ference was set off, and by it he was appointed to Woodfield circuit, where he received seventy-two dollars, with house-rent and fuel for the year. He was ordained elder at Wheeling in 1837. Four times successively was he appointed a member of the General Conference,—in 1842, 1846, 1850, 1854; the last time being elected to the honorable position of president of the body. In 1866 he was a mem- ber of the Cincinnati Convention, and in 1877 of the Union Convention at Baltimore. Several other times has he been appointed delegate to the Gen- eral Conferences, and is now a member of the Board of Publication, located at Pittsburgh. He received the honorary title of Doctor of Divinity from the Western Maryland College in 1875. Burr, Jonathan Kelsey, D.D., a delegate from the Newark Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born at Middletown, Conn., Sept. 21, 1825. He was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1845, and taught in the same year in the Adel- phian Academy, Mass. He entered the Union Theological Seminary, New York City, in 1846, and joined the New Jersey Conference in 1848. In 1867 he was elected Professor Extraordinary of Hebrew and Exegetical Theology in the Drew Theological Seminary, which position he held for about two years. He then returned to pastoral work. Burr, W. A.—A prominent official of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, and represented most wor- thily the Nebraska Conference as a lay delegate to the General Conference in 1872. Burritt, Charles D., was born at Ithaca, N. Y., May, 1823. He was carefully trained by pious parents, and in 1841 he entered the Wesleyan University. In 1844 he was called to a tutorship in that institution. He was converted in 1841, and in 1844 was admitted into the Oneida Conference of the M. E. Church. After serving as tutor in the university, he filled prominent stations until his health became impaired. In 1855 he was elected to the presidency of the Wesleyan Female College, at Delaware, O., but was obliged to resign his po- sition almost immediately on account of failing health. He returned only to die, May 7, 1855. He was an able and eloquent preacher, and was faithful and self-sacrificing in his labors. Bushell, Robert, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, entered the 149 BUSINESS itinerancy in 1851; succeeded Rev. S. S. Barton as general missionary secretary in 1871. He still holds the office. He resides at Sheffield. - Business Transactions.—The General Rules forbid “brother going to law with brother.” The church has taught that a legal adjustment of diffi- culties between members of the church should only be sought after all reasonable efforts in the church have failed. In the American Conference, as early as 1781, the question was asked, “What proper method should be taken when differences arise in dealing between the brethren º' The Conference directed that the preacher in charge at the quar- terly meeting should consult with the steward in appointing proper persons to examine into the cir- cumstances; and if there should be found any sus- picion of injustice or inability in the referees so appointed, it should be the duty of the minister to appoint men of more skill and probity, and the parties should abide by their decision or be excluded from the society. At the General Conference of 1784 the essential features of the provision of 1781 were continued; but only cases of importance or of great difficulty should require the interference of the preacher in charge. But when examined, the decision of the referees should be final. In 1787, any member of the church was prohibited from en- tering into a lawsuit with another member before these measures could have been complied with. In 1796, parties dissatisfied with the judgment of the referees were allowed the privilege of applying to the ensuing Quarterly Conference for a second arbi- tration; and if the Quarterly Conference should see sufficient reason, they should grant such second arbitration ; in which case each party should choose two arbiters, and the four should choose a fifth ; the judgment of the majority of whom should be final. Any person refusing to abide such judgment should be expelled. And all difficulties in business transactions of whatever kind are to be adjusted. The Discipline now directs that “where the matter cannot be settled by the parties them- selves, the preacher in charge shall inquire into the circumstances of the case, and shall recommend to them a reference, consisting of two arbiters chosen by the plaintiff and two by the defendant, which four shall choose a fifth, the five arbiters being members of the church ; and if either party refuse to abide their judgment, he shall be brought to trial, and if he fail to show sufficient cause for such refusal, he shall be expelled; and if any mem- ber of the church refuse in case of debt or other dispute to refer the matter to such arbitration when recommended by the preacher in charge, or shall enter into a lawsuit with another member before these measures are taken, he shall be brought to trial, according to the regular forms of trial in the church ; and if he fail to show that the BUSSEY 150 BUTTER WORTH case is of such a nature as to require and justify a process at law, he shall be expelled.” Bussey, Gen. Cyrus, a reserve delegate from Louisiana to the General Conference of 1876. He was trained and educated by a pious father, a mem- ber of the Indiana Conference. He entered the army from Iowa, and after the close of the war re- moved South. He has been for several years a cotton factor, and has been president of the Cotton Exchange in New Orleans. He has taken a deep interest in the prosperity of the M. E. Church. Butler, William, D.D., superintendent of the missions of the M. E. Church in Mexico, is a native of Ireland. He was awakened in Dublin under a sermon preached by Dr. Durbin when on a visit to that country. He united with the Wesleyans in Ireland, and on his removal to the United States he became a member of the New England Conference. He is a man of extensive reading and fine culture, and very early took a deep interest in the mission- ary movements of the church. His preaching and writing aided in kindling a greater missionary spirit wherever he labored. The Missionary Board having resolved to establish a mission in India, Dr. Butler was selected in 1856 as its superintendent, and sailed with a company of missionaries. On his arrival, he selected the northwest part of that pop- ulous country as his special field. Scarcely had he entered thoroughly upon the work, until the Se- poy Rebellion broke out. Surrounded with great perils, he and his family barely escaped to Nynee Thal, in the Himalaya Mountains. At the close of the rebellion, the mission was re-established, and was successfully prosecuted. In his intercourse with the officers of the government, he was received cour- teously, and from time to time the mission received. encouragement and support. After the mission was organized into a Conference, and the office of super- intendent was no longer needed, he returned to America, and resumed his place in the New Eng- land Conference. After he had continued in the pastoral work a few years, he was appointed secre- tary of the American and Foreign Christian Union, in which position he remained until the close of 1873. The Missionary Board having established a mission in Mexico, he was selected as its superin- tendent, and sailed for that country early in 1874. Through his labors the mission has been success- fully established in the city of Mexico, where a beautiful property has been fitted up for a church. Congregations have also been gathered in a number of other places, and orphanages both for boys and girls are sustained. In 1876 he visited the United States, and by private collections raised between ten and twelve thousand dollars, for the translation and publication of Methodist tracts, books, and papers. Since returning to Mexico, a beautiful paper has been issued, and the work of publishing books has commenced. Dr. Butler has contributed a number of papers to the periodicals of the church, and has published a volume on India, entitled “The Land of the Veda.” - Butterworth, Edward, a youthful missionary of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, who died soon after his arrival in Eastern Africa. He was a young man of rare promise. He was born in Manchester, Jan. 17, 1841, and brought to God through the ministry of Rev. Jas. Caughey, when about nineteen years of age. He at once devoted himself to Christian work with entire con- secration. The Sunday-school and the ragged- school were his chosen fields of labor, and in both he was remarkably successful. He had intelligence, tact, and especially love. Being asked to go to Eastern Africa, he readily consented. A year was spent after his designation to foreign labors in needful preliminary studies, such as Arabic and medicine. He sailed from Southampton, November, 1863. After a prosper- ous voyage he reached Africa, arriving at Ribe Feb. 18, 1864. He received a joyous welcome, and gladly entered on his chosen work. In six weeks his distressed missionary comrades stood helpless, almost distracted, by his death-bed. He died of African fever, April 2, 1864. Mr. Butterworth was in all respects a noteworthy young man. He was deeply pious, and his mental powers were above the average. He had received a good education, and was very fond of scientific pursuits, geology being his favorite study. He was a man of great energy and determination, yet was universally be- loved for his kind, generous, unselfish disposition. His early death was felt to be “a heavy blow and great discouragement” by those who had hoped for much from his labors. Butterworth, Joseph, a prominent British lay- man in the Wesleyan Church, was born in Coven- try in 1770. He married the sister of Dr. Adam Clarke's wife, and shortly after was led to Christ while hearing a sermon preached by his great rela- tive. (On the same evening Mrs. Butterworth was convinced of sin and led to Christ by conversation and prayer with her sister at home.) Mr. Butter- worth served God, and to the utmost of his power promoted that pure and undefiled religion of the Holy Scriptures which, while it ascribes glory to God in the highest, promotes peace and good will among men. His liberality was almost unbounded. He was emphatically the poor man's friend. He died, June, 1826, as he had lived, trusting in the Lord, and staying himself on the only Saviour of the human race. He was one of the first members of the Wesleyan Methodist societies who was elected to the British Parliament, and was one of the few whose piety and consistency were not affected by his associa- BUTTON 151 BY-LA WS tions in political life or by the pressure of public duties. Button, Charles W., of the Methodist Protest- ant Church, was born at Harper's Ferry, Va., HON. C. W. BUTTON. July 7, 1822; was converted and united with the Methodist Protestant Church, January, 1843. He was elected as a delegate to the Maryland Annual Conference, March, 1847, and frequently thereafter represented his local church in the Virginia and Maryland Conferences. He was for four years postmaster at Harper's Ferry, and was a dele- gate to the General Assembly of Virginia during the session of 1853–54. He was a member of the General Conferences of his church in 1854, 1858, and 1866; of the General Convention at Montgomery, Ala., in 1867; and of the General Conferences of 1870 and 1874. He removed to Lynchburg, Va., in 1857, and became editor and proprietor of The Lynchburg Daily Virginian, which position he still holds. In March, 1865, he was elected a member of the Confederate Congress, to succeed Hon. W. C. Rives, but the Congress and government soon after dissolved, and he never took his seat. In May, 1876, he was one of the fra- ternal messengers to the General Conference of the M. E. Church in Baltimore, Md., and addressed that assembly. He was also a representative to the General Convention at Baltimore which con- summated the union of the Methodist and Methodist Protestant Churches. - Buttress is, in architecture, a projection which gives additional strength or support to a wall. It is chiefly employed in Gothic architecture to counteract the pressure of the arches which cover the naves and aisles of churches. In the ancient classical style buttresses were not used, but simple pilasters. The early Methodist churches being built plain, did not employ them, but as the Gothic style—more or less complete—is adopted, buttresses become requisite to secure proper strength in the building. Butts, T., was one of Mr. Wesley's earliest and most devoted friends in assisting him in conducting his book business. At an early period he was his traveling companion, and in 1744 was employed by Charles Wesley to carry to Wednesbury the sum of £60, which had been collected for the relief of Methodists who were suffering from persecution. In 1753, Mr. Wesley appeared to be so pressed with the temporal business connected with publishing, that the stewards of the society of London, of whom Mr. Butts was one, offered to take upon themselves the whole care of the business, Mr. Wesley hesi- tated, but, as Mr. Butts was sincere and earnest in his proposal, he gave it into the hands of himself and Mr. Briggs, who was one of his preachers. They issued a circular, as stewards of the London society, addressed to the stewards of the several circuits, urging them to take care of to sell, and to settle for, the books desired in the respective socie- ties, the work to be done without commission, as they added, “we ourselves have no profit from it but the profits that will meet us in eternity.” Such was origin of the name Book Steward, still used in England, and a glimpse is given of the unselfish devotion of many early Methodists. Buttz, Henry A., D.D., professor in Drew The- ological Seminary, was admitted into the Newark Conference in 1858. After filling a number of ap- pointments in several cities, he was appointed tutor- in the Drew Seminary. He is now Professor of New Testament exegesis. He has recently pub- lished a valuable edition of the Greek Testament. Byers, A. G., is a member of the Ohio Confer- ence, and has filled a number of important appoint- ments. He is now (1876) secretary of the Ohio State Board of Charities. Byford, William Heath, M.D., was born at Eaton, Preble Co., O., March 20, 1817, and became an eminent medical practitioner in Chicago. He has been professor in one of the medical colleges of that city, and has twice been president of the American Medical Association. He is also the author of a number of valuable medical works. He has for many years been a member of the M. E. Church. By-laws are regulations made by a corporation for its own government. The General Conferences have adopted a system of by-laws or rules for their own government corresponding, in the general arrangement, to the rules which govern parliament- ary bodies. Many Annual Conferences have also adopted a similar system of rules or by-laws. CABELL 152 CALOUTTA C. Cabell, B. F., A.M., President of Warren Col- lege, Ky., was born in Campbellsville, Ky., June 6, 1850. He was converted in 1867 at Bedford, Ind., º 2 - is T- REV. B. F. CABELL, A.M. was educated in the Ohio Weseylan University, and became a local preacher in the M. E. Church South. In 1875 he was elected professor in Warren Col- lege, and is now (1877) filling the presidency. Cabinet is a term sometimes employed to desig- nate the bishop and presiding elders when, in ses- sion at an Annual Conference, they are engaged in arranging the appointments for the ensuing year. Sometimes it is applied to the presiding elders only, when reference is made to the bishop and his cab- inet. It originated from the fact that the bishop calls together the presiding elders to advise and assist in the appointments, and they thus resemble cabinet officers. It, however, is not mentioned in the Discipline, and has no legal recognition by the church. (See Council.) Cairo, Ill. (pop. 6267), the capital of Alexander County, situated on the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers, and on the Illinois Central Railroad. It is one of the most important cities in Southern Illinois. In the minutes of the church it is first mentioned as a mission in 1851, when Henry C. Blackwell was appointed to it. He reported in 1852, 92 members and 4 local preachers. The M. E. Church (1876) has 136 members, 165 Sunday-school scholars, and $7000 church property. The M. E. Church South has a few members, and also the African M. E. | Church. | Calais, Me. (pop. 5944), situated in Washington | County, on the St. Croix River, and also on the St. Croix and Penobscot Railroad. This city is thirty miles from the sea, at the eastern extremity of the | State, opposite the British town of St. Stephen, the | river forming a part of the boundary between the United States and the British possessions. Calais was for a long time included in the St. Croix cir- cuit. In 1827 the name of the circuit was changed to Calais, and the work was supplied by Josiah Eaton. In 1828 it reported 58 members, and had as pastor Nathaniel P. Devereux. In 1829 it re- ported 67 members, when Josiah Eaton was re- turned. The progress of Methodism was slow for a long time, the place sometimes declining to a mission, but the progress now is more marked. It is in East Maine Conference. The statistics are: members, 150; Sunday-school scholars, 290; church property, $6000. Calcutta (pop. 450,000), a city of Hindostan, capital of the province of Bengal, and the metrop- olis of British India. It was founded by the East India Company in 1686. The great majority of the native inhabitants are pagans and Moham- medans. For the English residents there are 6 Roman Catholic churches, 12 Church of England, and 8 of other Protestant denominations. There are also a Greek and Armenian church, a syna- gogue, 74 mosques, 167 Hindoo temples, and 1 Chinese temple. Methodism was introduced into Calcutta by the Wesleyans of England, in 1830. They now report 2 ministers, with a membership of 219, and a native agent, who preaches in the Bengali language. Their services have been con- fined chiefly to the English people and to the native pagans. The services of the M. E. Church were in- troduced by William Taylor in 1872, who com- menced preaching in the English language, and to the natives through interpreters, and organized so- cieties among the Eurasian population, or native de- scendants of European or mixed parentage. These people, speaking the native dialects as well as the English, have become missionaries among the dif- ferent races. Since that time the South India Conference has been formed, embracing Bombay, Calcutta, and Madras provinces. In Calcutta two churches have been erected, and religious service is also held in a number of halls. The reported statis- CALD WELL 153 CAL ENDAR tics are: 187 members, 210 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $37,500. There are also special services held for seamen, which have proved very beneficial. Caldwell, Merritt, A.M., professor in Dickin- son College, was born in Hebron, Me., Nov. 29, 1806, and died in Carlisle, Pa., June 6, 1848. He was early trained under religious influences, and graduated with honor at Bowdoin in 1828. He was immediately elected principal of the Maine Wes- leyan Seminary, where he remained until, in 1834, he was elected Professor of Mathematics and vice- president of Dickinson College. While he was accurate and thorough as a mathematical teacher, his mind was particularly occupied with metaphys- ical and literary questions. In 1837 he was trans- ferred to the chair of Metaphysics, in which he remained until his death. In addition to his col- lege pursuits, he took a deep interest in the moral questions of the day, and was especially active in promoting temperance. In 1846 he visited England as a delegate to the world's convention, and took an active part in forming the Evangelical Alliance. After his return his health, which had been im- proved by his tour, became greatly enfeebled, and he gradually sank with consumption. He was a man of great mental strength, yet with unusual kindness and amiability. As a professor, he was a favorite of the students, because of his clear and happy manner of stating truth. As a writer, he was logi- cal and forcible, and notwithstanding his imperfect health he found time to prepare several works. Among these were “A Manual of Elocution, in- cluding Voice and Gesture,” one of the best books on that subject published, “Philosophy of Christian Perfection,” “Christianity Tested by Eminent Men,” and “The Doctrine of the English Verb.” Caldwell, Hon. T. H., a distinguished lawyer and judge, represented the Tennessee Conference at the General Conference of 1872. His command- ing influence in the church led to his selection to this important position. Calendar of Ministerial Duties in Circuits (English Wesleyan).-The following is an outline of the monthly routine devolving upon every super- intendent in the discharge of his ordinary official duties in his circuit work. January.—Annual subscriptions to the Theologi- cal Institution Fund, due on the 1st inst. These, with donations, are to be solicited in the first or second week, and transmitted to the treasurers without delay. The fast-day is on the first Friday after Christmas quarter-day. February.—Chapel Fund collection to be made, and duly remitted. Payments from the Annuitant and Auxiliary Funds are due on the 1st. March.-Visitation of the classes for renewing tickets of membership and making the yearly collec- tion. The number of members returned this quarter is the official connectional return. In the quarterly meeting there will be required the report of Sunday and day schools. Thanks to circuit ministers, with invitation to remain a second, or third year, as the case may be, or no such invitation when a change is desired. It is the time also to invite successors. Nomination of candidates for the ministry. Exami- nation of pupil teachers on the first Saturday. Fast- day first Friday after quarter-day. Returns to be entered in the circuit book, and payments made to the Book Room for sales made. April.—Schedules of schools to be sent to district educational secretary, also chapel schedules to dis- trict chapel secretary. Subscriptions and collec- tions for Educational Fund. May.—Annual meeting of Wesleyan Missionary (Foreign) Society. Private subscriptions to Auxil- iary Fund to be collected. Annual meeting of dis- trict committees. Education and Auxiliary Fund collections to be then paid in. All matters con- nected with Kingswood, etc., schools must be sent by the financial secretary to the treasurers by the 31st. June.—Quarterly meeting proceedings. Returns to be entered in the circuit book. Memorials from circuits to the Conference to be presented. Home missionaries to send an annual report to the man- aging committee. Fast-day first Friday after quar- ter-day. Plan of preaching appointments at the Conference must be sent to those who have to preach there not later than the 15th. July.—The circuit schedule for the June quarter must be sent to the chairman of the district by the second Monday. All collections must be paid by superintendents to financial secretary before the first day of Conference. Examinations of candi- dates for the ministry must take place. District treasurers of Children's Fund must send in their schedules to the secretary not later than the 10th, and all moneys to the treasurers one week before Conference, which meets on the last Wednesday. Collections for home missions not later than second Sabbath. August.—Payments to claimants on the Annui- tant and Auxiliary Funds are due on the 1st. All book accounts must be settled with the book stew- ard. September.—Quarterly visitation of the classes and collections solicited for the Auxiliary Fund. Financial district meeting. Proceedings of the quarterly meeting ; new rules made by Conference to be read, discussed, and decided upon. Treasurer for the Auxiliary or Worn-Out Ministers' Fund to be appointed in each circuit. Returns to be entered in circuit book. October.—The donations solicited last month in the classes for the Auxiliary Fund are to be col- CA LIFOR NIA 154 CA LIFORNIA lected and paid in to the circuit treasurer. Public collection, to be divided between Theological Insti- tution and the Worn-Out Ministers' Fund. November.—Private subscriptions and public col- lections for the Kingswood and Woodhouse Grove Schools are to be made early this month, and re- mitted to the secretary, with schedules of accounts and claims. December.—Appointments in each circuit of poor stewards and society stewards. Chapel Trust accounts to be made up to 31st. Quarterly meeting business. Appointment of circuit stewards. New house schedule prepared for March by committee. Trustee meeting (general) for the circuit fixed. The treasurer of the Auxiliary Fund presents his accounts. Chapel secretary for the circuit appointed. Jsual returns entered in circuit books. The exami- nation of candidates for the training institutions takes place. The watchnight is held on the last night of this month. California, State of (pop. 560,247).-In extent of territory this State exceeds every other in the Union except Texas. It contains 188,981 square miles, and it is supposed 90,000,000 of acres are capa- ble of being made productive. Its population has grown very rapidly. By the census of 1850 the number returned was only 92,597. Its natural scenery, embracing the Sierra Nevada Mountains, the Yosemite Valley, and the Pacific coast, is ex- ceedingly grand. In 1819 the boundary line be- tween Mexico and the United States, from the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific, was fixed at 42 degrees N. latitude, which is the northern boundary of California. Mexico, from the period of its con- quest, belonged to Spain, until, in the Revolution of 1824, it became independent. At the close of the war between the United States and Mexico, Upper California was ceded to the United States, in 1848, and it was admitted into the Union as a State in 1850. The Spanish Romanists were the first colonists. Their missionaries settled in a number of places to teach and to civilize the native Indians, and numerous old buildings yet remaining are monuments of their benevolence. Their first mission at San Diego was founded in 1769. By the aid of money collected for what was termed the “California Pious Fund,” they gained great influence in the territory, and the names of the towns and cities are suggestive of their presence and power. In 1831 they had thirty-one missions in Upper California. Protest- antism commenced under great disadvantages. According to the United States census of 1850, there were church buildings, 28; accommodation, 10,200; value of property, $276,800; of which the Romanists had buildings, 18; accommodations, 7500; value of property, $233,500. The Baptists had 1 church, 400 sittings, value, $5000. The Presbyterians, 3 churches, 700 sittings, value, $11,000. The Methodists, 5 churches, 1600 sittings, value, $18,300. The whole Protestant churches having only about one-third as many edifices, and about one-sixth as much property, as the Romanists. Methodism was introduced shortly before the dis- covery of gold. On the 24th of April, 1847, Rev. William Roberts, of New Jersey, and Rev. Jas. H. Wilbur, of Black River Conference, entered the Golden Gate on a sailing vessel, which cast an- chor in the Bay of San Francisco. A small Mexi- can village called Yerba Buena, made of adobe bricks and covered with earthen tiles, had been built among the sand-hills. This was San Fran- cisco in embryo. California at that period was a portion of Mexico. Mr. Roberts had been appointed superintendent of the Oregon mission, which had been started by Jason Lee and his co-laborers. Messrs. Roberts and Wilbur were on the way to Oregon to engage in mission work. As the ship would not proceed on her voyage up the coast for some weeks, Mr. Roberts and his colleague deemed it proper to make journeys to the various villages in the val- leys that could be visited by travelers on horse- back. They went to Sonoma, Napa, Santa Clara, San José, Pajaro (now called Watsonville), and Monterey. They obtained all possible informa- tion, and sought opportunities for preaching the word. Two Sundays were spent in San Francisco, one of the missionaries preaching on board the ship and the other in a wareroom in the village. Six persons were found who had been Methodists in other lands, who were formed into a class, and Aquilla Glover was appointed leader. A Sunday- school was also organized. This was the first Methodist society in California, and the first Prot- estant organization on the Pacific coast, south of the Oregon mission. Having spent forty-five days in explorations around San Francisco, the mission- aries proceeded northward to the field of labor as- signed them. Before sailing from San Francisco Mr. Roberts prepared a report, and sent it by the hands of Colonel J. C. Fremont, to the missionary secretary at New York, urging the importance of sending missionaries at once to California. During the summer and fall of 1847, John Tru- body and family arrived, and stopped in San Fran- cisco; they were members of the M. E. Church, and at once united with the class. Quite a band of immigrants, having crossed the plains, located at San José. Of that number there was providentially a young man, with his family, who was a local preacher, Mr. Elihu Anthony, who had formerly resided near Fort Wayne, Indiana. Mr. Anthony at once formed a class of twelve members, which soon numbered about thirty. This was the second church organization in California. Some of the CALIFORNIA 155 CA LIFORNIA original twelve remain in the church to this day, while others are fallen asleep. Mr. Anthony soon crossed the mountains, and pitched his tent at Santa Cruz, where he still resides. There he formed a class, and appointed Silas Bennett leader. This was the third society. The fourth was soon formed at Pajaro, or Watsonville, and H. G. Blais- dell was appointed leader. Mr. Blaisdell now re- sides in Nevada, having served two terms as gov- ernor of that State. He was a member of the General Conference in Brooklyn in 1872. Mr. Anthony visited the several classes as often as practicable, and preached the word. Corresponding with Superintendent Roberts, his work was ap- proved. The discovery of gold in the mountains sadly embarrassed all efforts which the few were putting forth to plant the church of Christ on the coast. The male members went in search of gold, and the regular services were measurably discon- tinued. The General Conference held in Pittsburgh in 1848 formed the Oregon and California Mission Conference. In the fall of the same year, Rev. Isaac Owen, of Indiana Conference, was appointed a missionary to California, and, a few months later, Rev. William Taylor, of Baltimore Conference, was also appointed to the same field. The former was sent across the plains with farm-wagons, drawn by oxen, and the latter sailed from Baltimore by way of Cape Horn. They left for the Pacific early in the spring of 1849. Before leaving Baltimore, Mr. Taylor purchased a church, and had it shipped for San Francisco. Gold having been discovered, im- migrants from all portions of the world were soon on the way to the new Eldorado. In the spring of 1849, Mr. Roberts had timbers hewed, split, rived, shaved, and prepared for the erection of a church, and shipped from Oregon to San Fran- cisco. There was not a saw-mill on the coast be- tween Alaska and the isthmus of Panama at that time. Mr. Roberts came down with his church material. Finding Rev. Asa White and family in a tent on the hill-side, and John Trubody and family in the same locality, a council was held, a church lot was purchased on Powell Street, where the First Methodist church now stands, and preparation was made for erecting the church. Mr. White, then past middle life, was an active, earnest, and emi- nently useful local preacher. He held regular ser- vices in his tent every Sabbath, and week-evening prayer-meetings, till the arrival of a regular pastor. Father White also collected funds to meet the ex- penses of building the church. On the 21st day of September, 1849, the ship ar- rived, having on board the missionary and family for whose speedy and safe arrival earnest prayers had been daily offered for many months. Mr. Tay- lor received a most cordial and brotherly greeting. Sacramento about the middle of October. The new house of worship was nearly inclosed. It was soon completed, and formally dedicated. Intel- ligence was soon received that Mr. Owen and family had crossed the mountains, and were traveling slowly toward Sacramento. On comparing notes, it was ascertained that on the same Sabbath Mr. Taylor commenced his ministry in San Francisco Mr. Owen stood under the outstretched boughs of a forest-tree at Grass Valley and preached the gos- pel to his fellow-travelers. Pressing onward with his exhausted teams, Mr. Owen and family reached Dr. W. G. Deal, a local preacher, had been holding ser- vices, but no society had been formed. The church shipped from Baltimore had been sent to Sacra- mento, and lay in a heap on a church lot which had been secured. Sunday came, and the services were held in the shade of a tree on the church lot. Before pronouncing the benediction, Mr. Owen, pointing to the lumber, said, “We will occupy our new church next Sunday.” They, of course, did so, as he always redeemed his pledges. Mr. Taylor's work included San Francisco and all the villages that he might be able to reach. Mr. Owen's field included Sacramento and the regions round about. - Local preachers were secured and pressed into service whenever it was possible. Rev. James Cor- win, who had come from Indiana, was sent to Stockton, where he formed a class, and engaged at once in building a house of worship. The societies at Santa Clara, San José, Santa Cruz, and Watson- ville were re-organized, and regular services were established. Never were pastors more actively em- ployed than were Isaac Owen and William Taylor during their first year in California. Calls and urgent appeals came from all sections of the coun- try. In many mining camps the laymen organized societies and conducted religious services. Some men commenced to preach who had never before heeded the call to engage in that work. In 1850, Revs. S. D. Simonds, of Michigan, E. Bannister, of Genesee, and M. C. Briggs, of Erie, were added to the corps of laborers. Mr. Simonds was appointed to Benicia and Sonoma, Mr. Bannis- ter opened a select school in San José, and Mr. Briggs was appointed to Sacramento. In 1851 a larger number of ministers arrived, and entered at once into the work. In August the first annual meeting, or District Conference, convened in San Francisco, William Roberts presiding. Nine preachers were present. Twelve churches and five parsonages were reported; there were 507 church members and 192 probationers. On the 10th day of October, 1851, the first number of the California Christian Advocate was issued. It was published by a committee, and edited by M. C. Briggs and S. D. Simonds. In the month of June of that year a CA LIFOR NIA 156 CALIFORNIA charter for the University of the Pacific was ob- tained. It was located at Santa Clara, and E. Bannister, A.M., was placed in charge of it. The preparatory department was soon opened for the reception of pupils. Early in 1852 some ten or eleven additional ministers arrived, who found fields ready for cultivation. In 1852 the General Conference separated Cali- fornia and Oregon, and formed each into an Annual Conference. California was divided into two dis- tricts, and Isaac Owen and J. D. Blain were ap- pointed presiding elders. On the 3d of February, 1853, the first session of the California Conference opened in the church on Powell Street, San Francisco, Bishop E. R. Ames presiding. Thirty-five preachers were present, in- cluding supplies and candidates for admission. Twenty-six churches and ten parsonages were re- ported; cash raised for improvements, $80,587. Members, 1334; probationers, 115. Fifty-one preachers were appointed to fields of labor. The work was divided into three districts, and Isaac Owen, J. D. Blain, and John Daniel were appointed presiding elders. The church on the coast in Cal- ifornia was now fairly organized. The General Conference, in 1860, made provision for establishing a book depository in San Fran- cisco. A lot was secured on Mission Street, on which a store was erected, and the business opened in 1862, E. Thomas, then the editor of the Chris- tian Advocate, being in charge. In 1864 the General Conference divided the work, setting off that portion lying east of the western summit of the Sierra Nevada Mountains into a separate Conference, which took the name of Nevada. In 1875 the California Conference was again divided, by a line starting on the ocean beach at the northwest corner of San Luis, Obispo County, and running eastward along said county line and along-the north line of Tulare County to the Nevada line. The portion of the State north of said division line, and the Sandwich Islands, constitute the California Conference. That portion of the State lying south of division line constitutes the Southern California Conference. In 1876, in the California Conference there were 105 churches; probable value, $688,500; there were 71 parsonages; probable value, $83,105; the num- ber of church members, 7640; probationers, 1675; total, 9315. In Southern California Conference: church members, 1257; probationers, 200; total, 1457; churches, 13; probable value, $49,500. In Nevada: church members, 585; probationers, 101; total, 686; churches, 12; probable value, $66,500; parsonages, 13; probable value, $17,600. The Chinese mission located in San Francisco, under the superintendence of Rev. Otis Gibson, A.M., was opened in 1868. The buildings are com- modious, the schools are well attended, and a small but growing church of native converts are the fruits of this enterprise of the church. The M. E. Church South also established services at an early period, as a number of miners and busi- ness men had emigrated from the Southern States. They now have two Conferences in the State, the Pacific and the Los Angeles. The former reports (1875) 3842 members and 2574 Sunday-school scholars, and the latter 875 members and 521 Sunday-school scholars. The Church South has also established the Pacific Methodist College, and has published a paper. The African M. E. Church has a few members. The church statistics of the principal denominations, as given by the census of 1870, are as follows: Edifices. Sittings. Property. Roman Catholic....................... 144 66,640 $4,692,200 Methodist............................... 155 43,035 677,625 Presbyterian........................... 59 21,798 453,050 Protestant Episcopal................ 38 13,095 398,200 Congregational........................ 36 11,915 282,400 California Chinese Mission.—From its com- mencement the providential aspect of the Chinese immigration to our shores attracted the attention of all the evangelical churches in the land. The Baptists and Presbyterians at once commenced Christian missions among these strangers. The California Annual Conference of the M. E. Church earnestly advocated the importance of occupying this providential field; and in 1868, Rev. Otis Gib- son, who had spent ten years in the Foo-Chow China mission, was appointed by Bishop Thomson mis- sionary to the Chinese on the Pacific coast. Mr. Gibson proceeded at once to his appointed field of labor, and spent the first two years in an examina- tion of the field, in arousing the Christian element of the whole coast to a sense of the moral and re- ligious obligations imposed upon it by the presence of these idolaters, and in inaugurating and organ- izing a general system of Chinese Sunday and evening schools for instruction in the English lan- guage by Christian men and women. Special missionary collections were also gathered to the amount of $9000, gold coin, which, together with an appropriation from the Missionary Society, enabled the missionary to purchase a very eligible lot, and erect the commodious and well-furnished mission-house, 916 Washington Street, San Fran- cisco. The lot is 56 feet front on Washington Street, 1373 feet deep, with a narrow street on each side, giving three fronts, and admirable facilities for light and ventilation. The mission-house is 56 by 70 feet, three stories above the basement. The basement is for rental purposes, and brings in a monthly revenue of about $60. On the main floor are three school-rooms 19 by 35 feet, with folding-doors between, so that all CA LIFOR NIA 157 CA LIFORNIA can be thrown together whenever desirable. On the second floor are two fine school-rooms, with fold- ing-doors between, now used on Sundays as a chapel, also a tenement for the assistant mission- ary. and is used for a female department, called the Asylum, which is managed and its current expenses largely met by the Woman's Missionary Society of the M. E. Church on the Pacific coast. CALIFORNIA CHINESE On the other side of the building is a comfortable parsonage for the family of the superintendent, also a number of pleasant rooms for rent or for the accommodation of assistant teachers. The whole cost of this valuable property, including furnish- ing, has been about $32,000; and all bills have been promptly paid when due. The evening schools were at once opened, and have been continued ever since, increasing slowly but constantly in numbers and influence. The schools for boys and men are opened only in the evening, because inost of the Chinese are so em- ployed that they cannot attend a day school. The scholars are of all ages from eight to thirty-five, and of all grades of intellect, from exceedingly stupid to exceedingly keen and intelligent. Four school-rooms are now used and five teachers em- ployed in these evening schools at the Methodist mission-house. Jacob's Reader, an illustrated lesson-book, pre- pared expressly for the deaf and dumb, is admira- The third floor of the building was designed bly adapted for the primary classes; while the more advanced classes use the same books and pursue, as far as they are able, the same studies as the scholars of our public schools generally. Religious instruction is interspersed in all the lessons as far as practicable, and the school is al- ways closed with Christian song and prayer. Su- perstition and idolatry are uprooted in the minds of the scholars by teaching the truth. As truth MISSION INSTITUTE. gains a lodgment in the mind error goes out. Al- ready a number of the more advanced scholars have become intelligent and consistent Christians, and nearly all of the regular scholars lose their faith in the idols. The mission maintains a school in San José, and another is conducted in the chapel of the mission on Jackson Street, supported and managed entirely by Mr. H. W. Stowe, a self-supporting mis- sionary among the Chinese in San Francisco. The regular Sunday services of the mission at the mission-house are a Bible and Catechism class in the English language at eleven o'clock A.M. Preaching services in the Chinese language at twelve M. ; attendance from 45 to 70. Sunday- school for Chinese girls and women at two P.M. General Sunday-school at six P.M.; attendance 80. General class-meeting at eight P.M.; attendance 20 to 30. Besides the Sunday services and the Wednesday evening prayer-meeting, Mrs. Jane Walker, the devoted and efficient missionary employed by the CA LIFOR NIA 158 CALIFORNIA Woman's Missionary Society, conducts a Tuesday evening prayer-meeting with the girls of the asy- lum, and Mrs. Gibson conducts a Thursday class and prayer-meeting with Chinese women not con- nected with the asylum. In this mission 47 Chi- nese and 2 Japanese have professed faith in Christ, and have been baptized and received into the church. The first regular Quarterly Conference of this mission was held December 25, 1875. Quarterly love-feasts had been held for more than a year pre- vious. These love-feasts have been seasons of un- usual interest. As many as 40 persons have testi- fied in an intelligent and feeling manner of the grace of God in their salvation, and about the same number have joined in the communion. Between the testimonies given these Chinese Christians break out in appropriate songs and hymns, sometimes in the Chinese language and sometimes in the English language. Occasionally one is overcome with emo- tion, and breaks down with weeping and tears while trying to tell what the Saviour has done for his or her poor soul. Christian visitors not understanding a word of the testimonies given often enter into the spirit of the meeting, and express themselves as in- terested and profited by the services. There are at present (1877) 2 native licensed preachers, 2 ex- horters, 49 members in full connection, and about 10 catechumens or probationers. Besides these services at the mission-house, the mission daily, except Saturdays, opens a chapel, 620 Jackson Street, in the heart of Chinatown, for preaching the gospel in the Chinese language to such of the passing crowds as may be willing to enter. This chapel—“Foke Yam Fong,” The Gos- pel Temple—is the only preaching-place in China- town proper, and is now well known to the Chinese population as the place where they can any day at two o'clock P.M. hear about the “Jesus” religion. Here annually for the last four years many thou- sands of Chinese have heard something about the gospel of Christ, and we can but hope and believe that some of this good seed will in God's own time bring forth fruit to his glory, some thirty-, some sixty-, and some a hundred-fold. The constant preaching of the gospel of Jesus in this chapel has had the effect at least to excite the Chinese to a little active effort to teach their own peculiar national doctrines. During the year 1876, the Chinese of San Francisco employed a teacher or preacher from China to read and expound the teachings of Con- fucius and the ceremonials of heathen worship. The theatre was used for this purpose, so that in the afternoon while Christian Chinamen have been preaching “Jesus and the resurrection” in this gospel temple, a heathen Chinaman has been ex- pounding the philosophy of Confucius and the ceremonials of idolatry in a heathen theatre on the opposite side of the street. The heathen ser- vice was well attended at first, but gradually the novelty of the affair died out, the attendance dwindled to nothing, and the effort to run that kind of opposition was given up. 'The gospel tem- ple preaching has been continued with increasing interest and larger attendance. . The asylum and girls' school department of the mission is under the supervision and patronage of the Woman's Missionary Society. This society employs a missionary, Mrs. Jane Walker, who de- votes her whole time to the care and education of the poor Chinese women and girls who seek this refuge from a slavery worse than death. During the last three years seldom less than twenty, a part of the time as many as twenty-six, of such women and girls have been inmates of this institution, boarded, clothed, and schooled by this society. As many as seventy-five different women and girls have shared for a longer or shorter time the priv- ileges of this asylum. Ten have been returned to China at their own request. Fifteen have professed faith in Christ and have been received into the church. Seventeen have been legally married, seven of which number are married to Christian men, thus forming, in a small way, a pattern and nucleus of the Christian home among the Chinese. This mission, while it has not been at all behind other missions in direct evangelistic work and re- sults, has gained a commanding influence in the community, both Chinese and American. It has stood in the front rank of the defenders of the treaty and constitutional rights of these persecuted and defenseless strangers, and has always been par- ticularly obnoxious to the anti-Chinese politicians and to the Irish papists. California Christian Advocate is a weekly periodical of the M. E. Church, published at San Francisco. It was started and conducted for some time as a private enterprise. The General Confer- ence of 1852 directed that it should be published under the direction of the book agents at New York. But, owing to difficulties arising out of its indebted- ness, the book committee advised the agents not to incur the expense. In 1854 it was suspended. But being revived, the General Conference made an ap- propriation to it, and elected Rev. Eleazer Thomas editor, who continued to fill the office, by re-election, until 1868, when H. C. Benson, D.D., its present edi- tor, was chosen. It is under the control of a publish- ing committee of three ministers and two laymen, appointed by the General Conference, and whose duties are similar to those of the general book committee. The circulation (1876) is about 2600. California Conference, M. E. Church.-The territory occupied by this body was originally in- cluded in the “Oregon and California Mission Con- ference,” with William Roberts as superintendent. CA LIFOR NIA 159 CAL VINISM It first convened at Salem, Oregon, Sept. 3, 1851. The California district, of which Rev. Isaac Owen was presiding elder, then embraced 759 members and about 12 preachers. The first session of the California Conference was held in San Francisco, Feb. 3, 1853. It reported 1388 members, 38 trav- eling preachers and 48 local. In 1876 Southern California Conference was sepa- rated from it. It now embraces “that part of the State of California lying west of the summit of the Sierra Nevada Mountains, and north of a line com- mencing at the northwest corner of San Luis, Obispo County, and extending eastward with the northern line of San Luis, Obispo, and Tulare Counties, and also the Sandwich Islands.” The statistics of the Conference (1876) are as follows: preachers, 135; Sunday-school scholars, 11,802; members, 9330; churches, 105; value, $688,500; parsonages, 71; value, $83,105. California Conference, African M.E. Church, was organized by Bishop Campbell, at San Fran- cisco, in 1865. Its boundary includes “the States of California, Oregon, and Nevada, with Washing- ton Territory, Idaho, and Utah. Within these boundaries the colored population is not large, and is widely scattered; and consequently the growth of the church has not been rapid. In 1869 there were reported 10 churches, 2 parsonages, 303 mem- bers, and church property valued at $6246. In 1875 the reports show 11 churches, 213 members, and church property amounting to $43,600. Call to the ministry.—See MINISTERIAL CALL. Callahan, Ethelbert, a lawyer in fine standing in Illinois, devoted to the interests of the M. E. Church, of deep and unaffected piety, and of signal influence in the community where he resided. He was the first lay delegate from the Southern Illi- nois Conference to the General Conference of 1872. Callender, N., a Methodist Episcopal minister, was born in Clinton Co., N. Y., Sept. 18, 1800, and died in Louisville, Ky., Feb. 6, 1876. He was con- verted in Leesburg, O., in 1819, licensed to preach in 1825, and received on trial in the Pittsburgh Conference the same year. Having acquired a knowledge of the German language, after spend- ing several years in the English work, he assisted Dr. Nast in the German work, and was one of the pioneers of German Methodism in this country. In 1839–40 he was placed in charge of the Pitts- burgh German mission district, the first of the kind organized in the church, and during that time he aided in building the first German Methodist church in the United States. In 1840 he was ap- pointed to the New York German mission. In 1842 he was appointed chaplain to the Western Penitentiary, Pa. In 1845 he re-entered the Eng- lish work, filling several charges until 1854. From that time to 1859 he presided over the Michigan and Cincinnati German districts. From 1860 to 1862 he was again in the English work, spending a part of his time as Bible agent in Southern Ohio. From 1863 to 1865 he acted as hospital chaplain at Camp Den- nison, Ohio. From 1866 to 1871 he filled several charges, until failing health compelled him to superannuate. The closing years of his life were spent in great suffering, yet he expressed strong confidence in God, and calmly passed away to his rest. Calvinism is properly the system of theology taught by John Calvin. The word, however, is generally used in contrast with Arminianism, and it denotes a theory of grace and predestination stated by Calvin, and held by a number of the churches. It asserts: 1. “Predestination we call the eternal decree of God, by which he hath de- termined in himself what he would have to be- come of every individual of mankind, for they are not all created with a similar destiny; but eternal life is foreordained for some, and eternal damna- tion for others. Every man, therefore, being created for one or the other of these ends, we say he is pre- destinated either to life or death. We affirm that this counsel, as far as it concerns the elect, is founded on his gratuitous mercy, totally irrespect- ive of human merit; but that of those whom he devotes to condemnation, the gate of life is closed by a just and irreprehensible, but incomprehensi- ble judgment.” To show that this decree of pre- destination does not depend upon the foreknowledge of character, it is added, “It is a notion commonly entertained that God, foreseeing what would be the respective merits of every individual, makes a cor- respondent distinction between different persons; that he adopts as his children such as he foreknows will be deserving of his grace, and devotes to the damnation of death others whose dispositions he sees will be inclined to wickedness and impiety. Thus they not only obscure election by covering it with the veil of foreknowledge, but pretend that it originates in another cause.” Again : “Many, in- deed, as if they wished to avert odium from God, admit election in such a way as to deny that any one is reprobated. But this is puerile and absurd, because election itself could not exist without being opposed to reprobation: whom God passes by he therefore reprobates, and from no other cause than his determination to exclude them from the inher- itance which he predestines for his children.”— Calvin, Institutes. At the same time Calvin denies that his doctrine makes God the author of sin, saying, “Their perdition depends on the divine predestination in such a manner that the cause and matter of it are found in themselves. For the first man fell because the Lord had determined it should so happen. The reason of this determination is un- known to us. Man, therefore, falls according to CAL VINISTIC 160 CAL VINISTIC the appointment of Divine Providence, but he falls by his own fault.” 2. Calvin taught that the death of Christ should efficaciously redeem all those, and those only, who were from eternity chosen to salvation and given to him by the Father. 3. That being born in sin, all men were subject to wrath, and without the regeneration of the Holy Spirit they were neither willing nor able to return to God, and that that regenerating grace was be- stowed only upon the elect. 4. That while the human will is in some sense free, being able to exercise the power of choice on many subjects, yet it never will choose to com- mence a holy and divine life unless the heart is re- generated by the Holy Spirit, and that regenerating power is given only to the elect. 5. That those who have been truly called by the Holy Spirit, though they may fall into sin, are never deserted by that Spirit so that they pass into eternal destruction. “So that not by their own merits or strength, but by the gratuitous mercy of God, they obtain it, that they neither totally fall from faith and grace, nor finally continue in their falls and perish.” These views taught by Calvin, and in part by the Synod of Dort, have been to some extent modified by what are termed moderate Calvinists. Among the Methodists these doctrines are held only by a comparatively small branch, which are known as Calvinistic Methodists, or the followers of White- field in England, and of Howell Harris in Wales. Calvinistic Controversy.—The most bitter and protracted controversy in which Methodism has taken part has been known as the Calvinistic Con- troversy. In 1740, Mr. Wesley, finding his socie- ties troubled by Calvinistic teachers, published a sermon on Free Grace. It had a powerful influence on the public mind in England, strengthening the advocates of Arminianism, and greatly irritating Calvinistic ministers. It called forth a large num- ber of replies, some of which were argumentative, but the great majority severely denunciatory. From that time forward, everywhere, the followers of Mr. Wesley were assailed because of their Arminian principles. After he had formed his Conference, so strong became the feeling of opposition toward him on the part of many of the Calvinistic ministers of the Church, that, in 1771, a circular was published inviting the ministers generally to assemble at the time of Mr. Wesley's Conference, and to go in a body and utter their protest against his sentiments. This circular, so unwise in its character, and de- signed by force of public opinion to prohibit the utterance of free thought, occasioned the publica- tion of Mr. Fletcher’s celebrated Checks to Anti- nomianism, a work which in its age proved a most powerful weapon against Calvinism. Other works followed in defense of universal redemption, and everywhere the Methodist ministers found them- selves obliged to maintain and defend their views in the pulpit. The controversy was not confined to England. The early Methodist preachers in America were assailed and reproached for the same cause. Wherever they went they preached with earnestness an unlimited atonement, and the possi- bility of salvation for every human being. The result of this controversy was that Calvinistic preaching became greatly modified, and that Ar- minian sentiments have spread more and more widely. At the present time but little controver- sial preaching is heard upon these topics. Calvinistic Methodists. As stated in the arti- cle on Methodism (see METHODISM), the small com- pany of earnest men who were distinguished as leaders in the revival in the middle of the eight- eenth century did not perfectly agree in their theological views. John and Charles Wesley were earnest and decided Arminians; Whitefield, with others, were as decidedly Calvinistic. This differ- ence of opinion, however, did not prevent their most earnest and hearty co-operation for a time; but when societies were formed, the spirit of con- troversy arose, and as the result, those adopting different opinions affiliated together. The followers of Whitefield, embracing the Rolands, Williams, Humphreys, and Cennick, espoused Calvinistic tenets, and went so far as to denounce as heretical a contrary faith. In Wales, Howell Harris had preached an earnest gospel before the conversion of Whitefield. When the controversy arose, he also adopted the Calvinistic view; and when his socie- ties were organized in 1743, they became known as the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists. After a short separation the hearts of Whitefield and Wesley were strongly joined together, and while they dif- fered in judgment they loved as brothers. After the death of Mr. Whitefield, the Calvinistic societies were divided into three distinct sects. The first was known as Lady Huntington's Connection (see HUNTINGTON), which were societies established by ministers supported chiefly by her, and the work was greatly aided by a college founded by her at Trevecca. Secondly, the Tabernacle Connection, or Whitefield Societies. These during the life of their founder were united together through him, but after his death they separated into distinct churches, and have generally become Congrega- tionalists. Thirdly, the Welsh Calvinistic Meth- odists (which see). These were the offspring of the labors of Howell Harris, to which we have already alluded, and in their general organization and arrangement in many points resemble the Wesleyan Methodists. They have Conferences, classes, and other Methodistic usages. They are confined, however, almost entirely to Wales, and CAMERIDGE 161 CAMPBELL the Welsh population in the United States. While there remained but little direct results of the labors of Mr. Whitefield and his coadjutors, they were instrumental in arousing the public mind in many parts of England and of the United States, and through their efforts many of the Calvinistic churches were greatly revived. They now number probably about 80,000; 60,000 being in Wales, and about 4000 in the United States. On account of doctrinal views, they affiliate more with the Pres- byterians than with other Methodist bodies. Cambridge, Mass. (pop. 39,634), a suburban city of Boston, separated from it by the Charles River. It was settled in 1631, and was at first called New Town. In 1638 the name was changed to Cambridge. It is the site of Harvard University, and it is said the first printing-press in America was established here, in 1639. Though probably visited by Jesse Lee, Methodism was notestablished until a much later period. It contended with diffi- culties here as in many parts of New England. Recently the progress has been more satisfactory. The statistics as reported by the New England Conference are: Churches. Members. S. s. scholars. Ch. Property. Cottage Street.................... 92 177 $7,000 Harvard Street................... º ºt) 48,000 North Avenue.................... 81 sº 15,000 Trinity.............................. 313 381 56,000 African M. E. Church......... 41 ºl 2,800 Camden, N. J. (pop. 20,045), the capital of Camden County, on the Delaware River, opposite Philadelphia, and connected with all important points in the State by railways. It was incorpor- ated as a city in 1831, and has had a rapid growth, as may be seen in the fact that in 1850 its popula- tion numbered only 9475. Its rapid growth is largely due to the overflow of the population of Philadelphia. Camden is first mentioned in the minutes in 1811, when it had 190 members, and John Woolson was pastor. In 1812 it had 390 members, and with Burlington constituted one charge. In 1813 it reported 479 members. This year its name disappeared from the minutes, and did not reappear until 1825. During most of the interval Camden was included in Gloucester cir- cuit. Its name again disappeared after 1825, and did not reappear until 1828, when Edwin Stout was pastor. In 1829 it was connected with Gloucester circuit, when Jacob Gruber and Richard M. Green- bank were in charge of the circuit. While on this circuit, Mr. Gruber was once taken to task by a steward of Camden for his general uncouthness. Mr. Gruber listened to the criticism with some un- easiness, and when it was ended, replied to the critic, “Oh, very well; you want me to preach very nice and fine when I come to Camden among the fashionable people, I'll try.” He did try, and in a measure succeeded, but in the course of his ser- mon managed to utter some of his most stinging 11 sarcasms on formal and fashionable Methodists. After that he was allowed to preach in his natural style. The present statistics (1876) are: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Third Street..….... º º $70,000 Union.........…...….…... 424 585 6,000 Broadway.... 5.5 271 35,000 Tabernacle.. 479 57.1 30,000 Centenary.... 250 25ſ) 40,000 Eighth Stree ºt- ºl 7,000 Stockton......... ... 11; 175 3,000 East Camden…. - tº 70 500 African M. E. Church......... º +8. 1,000 Campbell, Jabez Pitt, one of the bishops of the African M. E. Church, was born in Slaughter- R. W. J.A.I.E.Z PITT - A M Prº LL. ºx- or THE B18110T'S OF THE AFRICAN METHODIs T. Episco PA- CHURCH. Neck, Sussex Co., Del, Feb. 5, 1815. Though born free, he was given as collateral security for debt, and in order to escape being sold into slavery fled to Philadelphia in 1828. At ten years of age he was converted and joined the church, and was licensed to preach in 1837. He entered the travel- ing connection in 1839, and was sent as a mission- ary to assist in the New England work. He filled various appointments until 1856, when he was elected book steward and editor of the Christian Recorder. He represented his church at the Gen- eral Conference of the M. E. Church in 1864, and was at the same session elected bishop. He en- tered at once on his duties, and, visiting California, organized that Conference in 1865. Returning East, he visited the Southwest, and organized the Louisiana Conference. In his different journeys it is estimated that he traveled during the quadren- nium from 1864 to 1868, 40,000 miles. He has charge of the sixth episcopal district, embracing CAMP 162 CANADA the States of Georgia, Florida, Alabama, and Mis- sissippi. . Camp-Meetings.-This name has been given to a class of religious services held in the open air, and continued usually for from five to ten days. A grove is selected near some thoroughfare; within it, a stand or platform is built, and sittings arranged to accommodate several thousand people; around these, in the form of a square or circle, are pitched or erected tents to accommodate those who lodge upon the ground. Originally small cotton or cloth tents were used; subsequently small plank struc- tures, and now, at some grounds, which are pur- chased and held by associations, neat and pleasant temporary buildings are erected. The public ser- vices are held at the stand, where sermons are de- livered, and general prayer-meetings are conducted in the space immediately before it; but large tents are frequently provided, in which a number of prayer-meetings are simultaneously conducted. In the intervals between public services, those who tent upon the ground are expected to devote nearly all their time to religious services, either in the tents or within the inclosure. This class of meet- ings originated in 1799, on the banks of the Red River, in Kentucky. At a sacramental occasion held by the Presbyterian church, sermons were de- livered by both Presbyterians and Methodists, and such remarkable effects followed, as produced ex- tensive public excitement. The congregation was sometimes melted to tears of sorrow, and then gave utterance to shouts of joy; people came from sur- rounding sections of the country to witness and to attend the meeting. The house being too small to contain them, a stand was erected in the grove, and people came in wagons, bringing with them their provisions and clothing to remain a few days upon the ground. The success of this meeting led to others, in which Presbyterians, Baptists, and Methodists participated, and from this union of the denominations they were called general meetings. It is said that from ten to twenty thousand persons attended some of these earlier meetings. Opposi- tion to them, however, sprung up, especially in the Presbyterian church, and they were gradually aban- doned, while the Methodists favored them, and es- tablished them in different parts of the country. More recently they have been adopted to some ex- tent by other denominations. Some of the encamp- ments are distinguished for the beauty of their location and for the conveniences connected with them ; such especially are Martha's Vineyard, Round Lake, near Saratoga, and Ocean Grove, at the seashore, near Long Branch. Others of similar character have been established in different sections of the country. These meetings were introduced into England by Rev. Lorenzo Dow, an eccentric Methodist preacher from America, who visited that country. The necessity for such meetings, how- ever, was not deeply felt, and they gave rise to considerable discussion among the different denom- inations. The Wesleyan Conference in 1807 re- solved: “It is our judgment that even supposing such meetings to be allowable in America, they are highly improper in England, and likely to be pro- ductive of considerable mischief, and we disclaim connection with them.” It is proper to say that, not having access to forests or retired places, these meetings were held in tents in the immediate vicin- ity of large cities, and hence were subject to great interruption. Notwithstanding this utterance of the Wesleyan Conference such meetings were held in various localities, and those who actively en- couraged them were finally made the subjects of church discipline. The leaders of the movement withdrew, and organized, in 1810, the Primitive Methodist Church, which fully sanctioned the practice of preaching at camp-meetings, as well as in market-places and in the highways. More re- cently the Wesleyan societies in Ireland have con- ducted, a few of them. These meetings have been disapproved of by many because of the great excite- ment which sometimes attends them, and because of extravagances, in which a few persons have sometimes indulged; but they have been eminently successful in attracting the attention of numbers who would not have attended a regular church ser- vice, and who have been led to serious reflection by the earnestness and fervor of those who have en- gaged in them. Held, as they usually are, during the summer, and in a healthy location, they fur- nish a temporary retirement from the heat of large cities, and have thus been to some extent promotive of health. While there undoubtedly have been in- stances of persons attending these meetings for im- proper purposes, and there may have been scenes of disorder, especially in the outskirts, yet the his- tory of these meetings shows that wonderful ref. ormations have been accomplished by their agencies, and many intelligent and deeply devoted Christians have been spiritually edified. Canada is the most important part of British America. The origin of the name is involved in great obscurity. The term was originally employed to designate the country on both sides of the St. Lawrence River, but for many years has been con- fined to the region north. In 1534 it was discov- ered by the French, who took possession of the country, and placed a large sign of the cross on an eminence to announce the religious character of the enterprise. Priests accompanied the various mili- tary expeditions, and forts were established at every prominent point from Quebec to the chief lakes. In 1629 Quebec fell into the hands of the English, but in 1632 the province was restored to France. By the treaty of Utrecht, Hudson Bay, CANADA New Foundland, and Nova Scotia were ceded, in 1713, to England, France reserving the St. Law- rence and the Mississippi valley; but disputes afterwards occurring, after a struggle of seven years Canada was ceded to England, in 1763, and since that period it has remained under the British CrOWIO. The early settlers of Canada were almost wholly Roman Catholics, and their descendants are still very numerous. Under the English government there was an immigration of Protestants, and pro- vision was made for the support of Protestant clergymen, though no State church was established. Methodism was early introduced into Nova Scotia; and at the organization of the M. E. Church, in 1784, ministers were ordained for that province. The church spread into Canada from New York. Its territory was embraced first in the New York Conference, and then in the Genesee. In 1824 the work in Canada became an Annual Conference, and at their request, in 1828, it became an inde- pendent church. As missionaries had been sent from England into Lower Canada and Nova Scotia, who organized societies on the plan of the British societies, a discussion took place upon the subject of church government, and as Canada was a province of England, the majority thought it wiser to seek an affiliation with the Wesleyan Methodists of the parent country, and the name of the church was changed from the Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada to that of Wesleyan Methodist. A few, however, denying the right of the Conference to make this change, and preferring the American plan, re-organized as the Methodist Episcopal Church, and, although comparatively few in num- bers, have continued their organization. (See M. E. CHURCH of CANADA.) The Wesleyan Metho- dists remained in connection with the parent body, being organized into an affiliated Conference, and receiving a president from England, until 1874, when a union was effected between the Canadian Conference, the Conference of Eastern British America, and the New Connection Methodists, and an independent church was formed, called the Methodist Church of Canada. (See METhodist CHURCH of CANADA.) There are also a number of Primitive Methodists, who have a Conference in Canada, with a few appointments extending into the United States. The Bible Christians also have an organization. A mumber of colored people dur- ing the days of slavery fled from the United States and settled in Canada, and Methodist Episcopal churches were organized among them. In connec- tion with the African M. E. Church a Conference was constituted, which in 1856 became independent, under the superintendence of Bishop Nazrey, and adopted for its name the “British M. E. Church” (which see). - - 163 CANADA The Methodists in Canada number as follows: Preachers. Members. Methodist Church.......................... 1093 107,575 M. E. Church................................. 247 26,000 Primitive Methodists (about).......... 8,000 Bible Christians (about).................. 6,000 Canada Methodist Book Room. A small depot of books was established coincidently with the first issue of the Conference organ, the Chris- tian Guardian, in November, 1829. The editor acted as book agent, and was so called after the American custom. This was the second year after the Canada Methodists assumed the name of “M. E. Church in Canada.” The agency continued to be associated with the editorship until the connec- tion became united with the British Conference, under the name of the Wesleyan Methodist Church in Canada, when, in 1835, the Rev. Matthew Lang, pastor of the Toronto city circuit, was appointed “book steward,” after the old country usage. This office continued to stand associated with other duties until the Conference of 1843, when a minister was appointed to that work exclusively. The incum- bents of that office, from the first until that time, were Egerton Ryerson, James Richardson, Mat- thew Lang, John Ryerson, and Alexander McNab. Since 1843 the incumbents of the office have had that work alone. Their names and order of succes- sion are as follows: A. McNab, Anson Green, D.D., G. R. Sanderson, Anson Green, D.D., and Samuel Rose. (See Rose, SAMUEL.) According to an agreement made in 1836, books were furnished by the New York Book Concern at 40 per cent. discount. In 1848, by a new arrange- ment, they were purchased at 50 per cent., and matters so continued until during the Civil War the discount was restored to 40 per cent. - The Book Room continued, with various fortunes, until the year 1874, when three connections were united in one, and the state of its affairs was set forth in the report of a committee of the General Conference of the Methodist Church of Canada, which, in an abridged form, embraced the follow- ing statement: 1. Total assets of the Toronto Book Room, $97,054.19; total liabilities, $40,142.30; balance, $56,911.89. Other considerations, which cannot well come in here, leave the total value of its assets at about $60,000. 2. The Methodist Commection Book Room. — “There is no real estate connected with this pub- lishing interest, and there will be a deficit in the Methodist Connection publishing accounts of $200, which the Conference of that church proposes to assume.” 3. Wesleyan Book Room at Halifax.-The report for the year ending May 1, 1874, shows that “there are no available assets connected with the estab- lishment, and no real estate. But owing to a debt CANADA 164 CANTERPUR Y due to the ministers of that church for advances, said debt is made a first charge on the profits of the Concern, which, though not a pressing claim, nevertheless leaves a deficiency of $1200.63.” The business of the Book Room is conducted by the book stewards, under the direction of a book committee of thirty-seven members chosen by the General Conference. It is divided into two sec- tions. The western section has control of the pub- lishing interests in Toronto, and the eastern of those in Halifax. They have power to fix the sal- aries of book stewards and editors, and, under cer- tain restrictions, to suspend them for incompetency or culpable negligence. A full report is to be made to the Annual Conferences and to the General Con- ference. A weekly paper—the Christian Guardian and Evangelical Witness—is published at Toronto, and another—the Provincial Wesleyan—at Halifax. The editors also have supervision of the Sunday-school papers, the Banner and the Advocate. According to the recommendation of the General Conference, a monthly magazine has been issued, and a deposi- tory has been established in Montreal. Rev. Sam- uel Rose was elected by the General Conference book steward for the west, and Rev. A. W. Nichol- son for the east. Rev. Edward Hartley Dewart was elected editor of the Guardian, and Rev. W. II. Withrow assistant editor. The latter devotes his time to the magazine and books. Canada Methodist Church.-See METHODIST CHURCH of CANADA. Canada Methodist Episcopal Church.-See METHODIsT EPIscopal, CHURCH of CANADA. Canandaigua, N.Y. (pop. 4862), the capital of Ontario County, situated on the Northern Central Railway. The first class was formed nearly five miles southwest of the village, in 1796, where in after-years Cokesbury chapel was built. Previous to the building of the church worship was held in a log school-house. The first minister of the new church was the Rev. James Gilmore ; and under his ministry and that of his successors there were sev- eral revivals, the most important one occurring un- der the ministry of Zina J. Buck, in 1842, when 130 were converted, and the most of them added to the society. In 1811 a Methodist minister preached in the “old Star building,” then the court-house of Canandaigua, and the first class in the town was or- ganized in 1815. It consisted of about 20 members, and the Rev. Gideon Lanning appointed William Boughton, a local preacher, leader. For some time the class met in the upper story of a tin-shop on Buffalo Street, and when this became too small they met in a school-house on Chapel Street, and continued to do so until their church was built. This city first appears in the minutes for 1817, with Benjamin G. Paddock as preacher in charge. The first church edifice was commenced in 1817, and was dedicated July 26, 1818. The estimated cost was $7000. The church was incorporated in 1823. As late as 1826 the book agents of New York held a mortgage against this church for $1000, and the Conference of that year ap- pointed an agent to collect funds to relieve the church of its embarrassment. About 1835 a new lot was purchased on Main Street, and the old church moved on it. About 1858 the church was enlarged and repaired, costing nearly $8000. The Genesee Conference held a session in the old church in 1836, and in the new or enlarged one, the East Genesee held a session in 1855. After extensive repairs, the church was re-opened by Bishop Thom- son, Aug. 25, 1868, the cost being about $7500. It became a station in 1828, when Richard Wright was appointed pastor. There are now (1876) 203 members, 180 Sunday-school scholars, and $26,000 church property. Cannon, William, ex-governor of Delaware, was born March 15, 1809. His parents were deeply devout Christians, and members of the Methodist Church. He was converted in his seven- teenth year in Sussex Co., Del. Before his twen- tieth year he was a class-leader and exhorter, and was for many years recording steward of his charge, and for several years was lay steward of the Phila- delphia Conference. He was successful in the prosecution of business and acquired a handsome competence, which he dispensed widely and liber- ally. From time to time he received marks of the confidence of his fellow-citizens in being placed in official position, and was elected governor of the State, in which office he served a part of the time during the civil rebellion. He was a man of uni- form and deep piety, and died in Bridgeville, Del., March 1, 1865, in the full enjoyment of the religion which he had prized. “I would rather have re- ligion,” said he, “than the wealth of Astor. I am established on the Rock of ages.” Canterbury (pop. 20,961), a city in the south- eastern part of England, is the residence of the Archbishop of Canterbury. A small Methodist society was organized before 1750, and Mr. Wesley was in the habit of occasionally visiting the place. His confidential friend, Vincent Peronet, was the proprietor of a small farm in the vicinity. It was also a great military depot, and Mr. Wesley always felt and manifested a deep interest in the welfare of soldiers. A number of them became very deeply attached to the Methodists, and it is said that when certain regiments, on their way to Holland, passed through the city, remembering former days, they attended class-meeting in such numbers that the military class-meeting lasted for nine successive hours. In dining with one of the colonels, the officer remarked, “No men fight like those who fear CANTON 165 CAPERS God. I had rather command five hundred such than any regiment in his Majesty's army.” While Mr. Wesley was thus preaching to the soldiers and to the poor in this venerable city, he was furiously opposed not only by mobs but by the clergymen. One of the rectors, Mr. Kirby, published a work entitled “The Impostor Detected, or the Counter- feit Saint Turned Inside Out. Containing a Full Discovery of the Horrid Blasphemies and Impu- dence Taught by those Diabolical Seducers called Methodists.” In this production Mr. Wesley is accused of “matchless impudence and wickedness, and of impious cant. He is a chameleon, uses blasphemous jargon, basely belies Christianity, and nonsense is the smallest of his failings. In him the angel of darkness has made his incarnate ap- pearance, and he and his brother are murderers of sense as well as souls, and just about as fitly cut out for poets as a lame horse would be for a rope dancer.” As this was published under the eye of the Archbishop of Canterbury, who is, under the Queen, the head of the English Church, and as it was circulated without disapprobation, it shows the spirit of the clergy of that age. Notwithstand- ing this effusion, however, in 1764 a chapel was built, out of the materials of the St. Andrew's church, which had been pulled down because it interfered with the street. On the Canterbury charge two ministers are stationed, and 400 mem- bers are reported. Canton, Ill. (pop. 3308), situated in Fulton County, has considerable elements of prosperity and matural advantages for future growth. It is first mentioned in the minutes in 1833, when Peter Boring was appointed pastor. The Church South, since the close of the war, has had a small charge. It is in the Central Illinois Conference, and reports as follows: Methodist Episcopal Church, 217 mem- bers, 150 Sunday-school scholars, $18,500 church property; M. E. Church South, 63 members. Canton, Ohio (pop. 8660), capital of Stark County, situated on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad, is pre-eminent in the United States for the manufacture of mowers and reapers. It is immediately surrounded by one of the best agricultural districts in the State. It was very early visited by the Methodist itinerants, and is first men- tioned in the Conference minutes for 1823, when William Tipton was appointed to Canton circuit, it then being in the Portland district, with William Swayze as presiding elder. The pastor reported in 1824 321 members, and it was then placed in the Ohio district, with Charles Elliott as presiding elder and Dennis Goddard as pastor. At the organization of the Pittsburgh Conference, which held its first session September 15, 1825, Canton fell into that Conference, and Billings O. Plimpton was appointed pastor. In 1862 and 1863, under the pastoral labors of S. P. Woolf, a new church was completed, cost- ing about $52,000. Two other churches have since been erected. The statistics are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church...................... 351 300 $73,000 Second Church.................. 32 200 24,000 Third Church..................... ...... •,•- - - - - - - - - - - - African M. E. Zion Church. ...... ...... ......... Cape Colony embraces the southernmost por- tion of Africa, and is under the dominion of Great Britain. Its area is variously estimated at from 200,000 to 250,000 square miles. Its greatest length is over 600, and its greatest breadth over 400 miles. The Cape of Good Hope was probably known to the Phoenician navigators before the Christian era, but was discovered by the Portuguese in 1497. About the middle of the seventeenth century it was occupied by the Dutch East India Company, and became a permanent British possession early in the present century, having been ceded by Holland, to whom it belonged for a time. In 1814, Dr. Coke, when on his way to India, left a missionary at the Cape of Good Hope, but not finding his way open the field was abandoned, and he joined his brethren in Ceylon. The mission was re-established in 1816, and from that time has gradually spread through the entire British domainions of South Africa. The discovery of diamonds greatly increased the popu- lation. At present the Wesleyans have in Southern Africa 6 districts, 68 ministers, with native mis- sionaries and evangelists, and 14,638 members. Cape Girardeau, Mo. (pop. 3585), situated in a county by the same name, on the Mississippi River and the Cape Girardeau and State Line Rail- road. The first settlements were made by French and German emigrants, in 1794. It is the seat of St. Vincent College. It was probably here that Metho- dism was introduced into the State. In 1806, John Travis was appointed missionary to Missouri, and Jesse Walker was appointed to Illinois. In 1807, Jesse Walker was appointed missionary to Missouri. In 1809 Cape Girardeau reported 54 members, and Jesse Walker was appointed to this circuit. In 1810 it reported 100 members. It is in the St. Louis Conference of the M. E. Church, and the statistics are reported (1876) as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church................ 24 60 $2100 African M. E. Church..... 118 65 2500 Capers, William, D.D., one of the bishops of the M. E. Church, was born in South Carolina, Jan. 26, 1790. He was educated in the South Carolina College, but leaving before graduation, he com- menced the study of law. He was admitted on trial in the South Carolina Conference in 1808; and after seven years spent in the ministry he located. He was re-admitted in 1818, and was a member of the General Conference of 1820. In 1828 he was sent as a delegate from the Methodist Church of the CAPERS 105 C.4 ºn 1 SLE United States to the British Conference. In 1835 he accepted the chair of Professor of the Evidences - of Christianity in Columbia College; and was by the General Conference of 1836 elected editor of the Southern Christian Advocate. elected missionary secretary, with his duties prin- cipally in the South. He was a member of the General Conference of 1844, and took part in the debate which led to the separation of the Southern In 1840 he was bishop he was careful, prudent, and dignified, and he faithfully discharged his duties both to the min- isters and to the church. He died in Anderson. S. C., Jan. 29, 1855. Carbondale, Pa.. (pop. 6393), situated in Luzerne County, on the Delaware and Hudson Railroad. It has grown up recently by reason of the develop- ments of the vast coal-fields with which it is sur- rounded. It is in the Wyoming Conference, and Rev. WILLIAM CAPERS, D.D. ow- ºr - Bishops or Titº METHOD1st Episco PAL cºuncil -----. Church. Such was his intimacy with the leading men of the South that he was supposed more fully to reflect their views than perhaps any other minis- ter. He attended and participated in the convention of 1845 at Louisville; and at the first General Con- ference he was elected bishop of the M. E. Church South. He was originally of a Huguenot family, and his father served in the Revolutionary War. Subsequently his house was the home of Bishop Asbury and the early preachers. Bishop Capers was gentle and amiable both in appearance and manner, and was a smooth and eloquent speaker. As a has 300 members, 320 Sunday-school scholars, and $23,000 in church property. Carlisle, England (pop. 31,074), an ancient city, whose cathedral was founded in 1101. Mr. Wesley visited the city in 1770, when the society had but fifteen members. Its place of worship was a cart-shed, and stones and brickbats were often thrown at the worshipers. It has now 3 preachers, 543 members, and 845 Sunday-school scholars, with several chapels. Carlisle, Pa.. (pop. 6650), was founded in 1751, and in 1753 contained five log houses. The United CARLTON 167 CARPENTER States built hereafort in 1777, chiefly by the labor of the Hessians captured at Trenton, N. J. This town is the seat of Dickinson College. Asbury visited this place in July, 1789, and preached in the Episcopal church in the morning, and because he did not read prayers he was forbidden the church in the evening. His text was, “Blessed is he who shall not be offended in me.” He preached in the evening in the court-house, from “Look unto me and be ye saved, all ye ends of the earth.” The opposition was great, and many declared that “it was no preaching.” In his tours he returned again in August, 1803. Henry Boehm preached Friday night, the 29th; on Saturday, at 11 o'clock, Asbury preached, and Wilson Lee at night. On Sabbath they had a prayer-meeting at 5 A.M., preaching at 8 A.M. by James Smith, Asbury at 11 A.M., and Lee in the afternoon. He was there again in 1807, and preached twice on Sabbath, August 9. His next visit was on August 8, 1810, when he “drew a plan for a new chapel seventy by forty-five, of one story, the cost about two thousand dollars.” July 9, 1815, he preached in the new chapel. Carlisle is first mentioned in the records of the church for 1794, when William McDowell and William Talbot were sent to that circuit. Previous to this it had been connected with Little York. In 1795 this circuit reported 295 members, and Joshua Jones and Resin Cash were sent as pastors. The M. E. Church has 287 members, 245 Sunday-school scholars, and $27,300 in church property. Carlton, Thomas, D.D., late book agent of the Methodist Episcopal Church in New York, was born in Londonderry, N. H., July 20, 1808, and died in Elizabeth, N. J., April 17, 1874. While he was a lad, his parents removed to Niagara County, N.Y., where he spent his youth upon a farm. He became a member of the church in 1825, was ap- pointed a class-leader in 1827, and an exhorter in 1828, and joined the General Conference in 1829. He served thirteen years in the regular pastoral work and seven years as a presiding elder, when, in 1852, he was elected by the General Confer- ence senior agent of the Book Concern at New York. During the whole period of his service as book agent he performed also the duties of treasurer of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. During his term of office the credit of both enterprises was maintained at a high standard, and he displayed unusual talent as a financier. Dr. Carlton was a member of all the successive Gen- eral Conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church from 1848 to 1872. After his retirement from the Book Concern in 1872, he engaged partially in sec- ular pursuits, though manifesting a deep interest in all the enterprises of the church. Carman, Albert, D.D., born in Matilda, Can- ada, June 27, 1833; prepared for college at Dundas County Grammar School; graduated at Victoria College, Cobourg, 1854; was head-master of above grammar school till 1857; then elected Professor of Mathematics in Belleville Seminary (afterwards Albert College); elected principal of said semi- mary in 1858; of which in all changes of its REv. ALBERT CARMAN, D.D. Bishop ºr THE METHODIs.T. EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN CANADA. growth through college and university stages, he remained president till 1874, when he was elected bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Can- ada by the General Conference of said body at Napanee. He was admitted into the Bay of Quinté Annual Conference on trial in 1856; into full connection, and ordained deacon by Bishop Richardson, in 1860, and elder by Bishop Smith in 1864. His years of active service, till the election to the episcopate, were given to the educational work of the church. Received the M.A. degree in 1860, and the D.D. in 1874. Carpenter, Charles W., was born in New York, Dec. 16, 1792, and died at Plattekill, N. Y., May, 1853. Hisparents were members of the John Street church. He was converted in his eighteenth year, during a revival conducted by Ezekiel Cooper, in the city of New York. He entered Columbia Col- lege, but his health failing he was compelled to leave before graduation. He was licensed to preach by Freeborn Garrettson in 1812. He entered the New York Conference in 1814, but by reason of failing health was compelled to retire from the active min- istry in 1816, and went to Savannah, where he en- gaged in business for ten years. During this time he labored as a local preacher. In 1828 he returned CAR PENTER 168 CARROLL North, and was re-admitted into the New York Con- ference, in which he filled many important appoint- ments as pastor and presiding elder. He was secretary of the New York Conference for several years, and was several times elected a delegate to the General Conference. All of his official posi- tions he filled with ability. Ill health compelled him to take a supernumerary relation in 1850, and from that time his health rapidly declined. He was a man of uniform character, good literary acquirements, and great loveliness of disposition. Carpenter, Coles, was born in Westchester Co., N. Y., March 17, 1784, and died at Cambridge, N. Y., Feb. 17, 1834. His parents were Methodists, and he was carefully trained in religion. At sev- enteen he was converted, and in 1809 was admitted on trial in the New York Conference. He filled important appointments until the organization of the Troy Conference, in 1832, when he remained in the latter. In 1833 he was appointed presiding elder of Troy district, in which service he labored until his death. His preaching was an earnest and direct appeal to the conscience and heart. To him death had no terrors. So triumphantly did he meet his last enemy that his dying words were, “Glory ! glory ! glory !” Carr, Joseph M., A.M., was born at Damascus, O., March 9, 1836, and was converted in his eight- eenth year. He was educated at Mount Union Col- lege, and graduated creditably in the regular and classical course, June, 1859. The same year he was received on trial in the Pittsburgh Annual Confer- ence, and has occupied prominent appointments, one year presiding elder, and at the formation of the East Ohio Conference, in 1876, was re-appointed to that office, which he now holds. He is a member of the board of control of Mount Union College, and received in cursu A.M. He was prominently engaged in organizing the Ministerial Relief So- ciety, of Pittsburgh Conference, and is now active in the same organization, of the East Ohio Confer- ence. He was appointed by the General Conference to represent the East Ohio Conference in the pub- lishing committee of the Pittsburgh Christian Ad- vocate, 1876–1880. Carrier Seminary is located at Clarion, Pa. In 1859 preliminary steps were taken for the estab- lishment of a seminary at this place, but the ex- citing events connected with the war, and its progress, prevented successful action. In 1866 the centenary committee of the Erie Conference approved the establishment of a seminary of a high grade within the Clarion district. This action was approved by the ministers of the district who met at Clarion, and resolved to attempt to raise $50,000 for a seminary building, and Rev. R. M. Bear was appointed financial agent. He was suc- ceeded in the following year by Rev. E. R. Knapp, who continued in the work for several years. In 1867 the board of trustees was elected, a site se- cured, and the building was put under contract. The corner-stone was laid June 16, 1868, by Bishop Kingsley, who delivered an eloquent address on the occasion. The building was opened for students in 1871, and the name of Carrier Seminary was adopted, in honor of the Carrier family, who agreed to give the amount of $6000. The school had been previously organized in the old academy building. Its first term was opened Sept. 10, 1867, by Pro- fessor J. Townsend, who was succeeded the next year by Rev. S. S. Stuntz. In 1870, Miss A. G. Haldeman became principal. When the new build- ing was opened the music department was supplied with pianos and organs, and a boarding department was commenced. The fall term began under Pro- fessor J. J. Stedman. He was succeeded by Pro- fessor J. S. Melican, and in the fall of 1874 Professor W. Todd was placed in charge, who re- mains (1877) still in charge of the institute. The location of the building is one of remarkable health- fulness, and the ample grounds are tastefully ar- ranged, and planted with fruit and ornamental trees. The building is of brick, 100 by 75 feet, three stories high, with a boarding department maintained at the actual cost, which is appor- tioned among the various boarders. The present faculty is: Rev. William Todd, A.M., Principal; Miss E. J. Haldeman, Preceptress; Miss Mary Rodgers, Instrumental and Vocal Music. The num- ber of students is about fifty each term. Value of the property about $75,000. Carroll, John, D.D., of the Methodist Church of Canada, was born on an island in the Bay of Fundy, within the Province of New Brunswick, Aug. 8, 1809. With his parents he came to Canada in infancy. His father was in the British army in the war of 1812–15. His boyhood was a hard one. The end of the war in 1815 found the family in York, now Toronto. He was awakened in the spring of 1824 by a religious tract, taken on trial by Rev. John Ryerson, found peace that summer, under the preaching of the devoted Rowley Hey- land. At the age of eighteen he was appointed a class-leader, and at nineteen was called out on a circuit under the presiding elder. At the Canada Conference of 1829 he was received on trial, and in 1833 was ordained to the full work of the ministry. For thirteen years he filled several of the best cir- cuits and stations; he was then appointed as a dis- trict chairman, which office he ably filled for twenty- five years. In 1863 he was elected co-delegate of the Conference. For one year he was Sunday- school agent and editor of Sunday-school period- icals. His literary labors have given to the church eleven volumes and tracts. Since he was nominally superannuated he has had charge of mission work CA R R O W, 169 CARTER for three years and a half. His D.D. was conferred unasked by the University of South Carolina, at Columbia. He has been in the ministry over forty- eight years. Carrow, G. D.—Born in Kent Co., Md., Nov. 26, 1823; converted Aug. 7, 1840; admitted to the Philadelphia Annual Conference in 1843; self- educated; appointed superintendent of the South American mission 1854; introduced mission day- schools and Methodist preaching in the Spanish tongue; received the degree of D.D. from Dickin- son College, Carlisle, Pa., 1866; member of the General Conference of 1868; fraternal delegate to the Wesleyan Conference of Eastern British America. 1871. Carskaden, T. R., lay delegate from the Balti- more Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Hampshire Co., Va., in 1837, and joined the church when he was sixteen years old. He was a member of the Constitutional Convention of West Virginia in 1862, and the youngest member of that body, and has been a director of the West Virginia State Tem- perance Society. Carson City, Nev, (pop. 3042), the capital of Ormsley County, and also the capital of the State, 27 miles south from Reno, and 28 miles south- east from Truckee, California. It is also situated on a river by the same name, on the Virginia and Truckee Railroad. It is the oldest town in the State, contains some fine buildings, and is being rapidly supplied with schools and churches. This region was originally included in the Cali- formia Conference. In 1861 a “Nevada Territory district” was organized, with N. R. Peck as presid- ing elder, and W. J. Blakely was appointed to Car- son City. In 1862 he reported 4 members, and T. II. McGrath was appointed pastor. IIe reported, in 1863, 14 members, having purchased a church lot for $400, and organized a Sunday-school of 60 scholars. In 1864 the General Conference organ- ized a Nevada Conference. It held its first session in Carson City, September, 1865. The statistics as reported in the minutes for 1876 are: members, 38; Sunday-school scholars, 65; church property, $13,000. Carson, Joseph, a minister in the M. E. Church South, was born in Winchester, Va., Feb. 19, 1785, and died in Culpepper Co., Va., April 15, 1875, in the ninety-first year of his age. He united with the M. E. Church in April, 1801, and soon after was converted. He was admiitc. ( ) ºrial ... the Balti- more Conference, April, 1805, d. (hc session which was held in Winchester, Va., in the house of Rev. George A. Reid, where Bishop Asbury and What- coat presided. He was appointed junior preacher on the Wyoming circuit, which embraced all that part of Pennsylvania from the western branch of the Susquehanna to the New York State line, being 400 miles in circuit, having 32 appointments. There was no church edifice on the circuit, he preaching in private houses and groves. About 600 were added to the church during that year. He traveled extensive circuits in Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia, and everywhere revivals attended his labors. In 1825 and 1826 he was stationed in Richmond, Va. During his pastorate the member- ship was doubled, and the revival extended to all the churches in the city. He gave to the church 74 years of his life, and to the ministry 73. “His mind was clear, logical, powerful; his character was strong, pure, self-sacrificing; his preaching was expository and evangelical ; his administration was prompt, thorough, and decisive; his personal bearing dignified and genial; his voice was thrilling and impressive.” Carson, Robert J., a minister in the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in Franklin Co., N. C., in the year 1809, and died in the latter part of 1872, near Weldon, N. C. Embracing religion while young, at twenty years of age he was admitted on trial in the Virginia Conference. Traveling a number of circuits in that Conference and the North Carolina Conference, he served a number of terms as presiding elder. In 1828 he was placed on the supernumerary list. He was a member of the Louisville Convention of 1845, and of the General Conference of 1846. “In person he was a true specimen of mature's nobleman, tall and erect in form, and of a very commanding appear- ance. He was a fine preacher, often overwhelm- ingly powerful, and yet as simple as a child.” Carter, Erasmus, was lay delegate from the Texas Conference to the General Conference of 1872, and most worthily represented it. Carter, J. L., represented the East Oregon and Washington Conferences at the General Conference of 1876 as lay delegate, to the satisfaction of the body and in a way to reflect the wishes of his constit- uency. Carter, Oscar, was born in slavery, and re- mained in bondage until the proclamation of Abra- ham Lincoln. He entered the United States army, in which he served two years faithfully. Being honorably discharged, he took up his residence in Vicksburg, where he united with the M. E. Church. He was licensed first as an exhorter, soon after as a local preacher; he removed to Edwards' Depot in 1868, and was called to take charge of a congrega- tion until the next session of Conference. In 1872 he was ordained deacon in the Mississippi Con- ference, and returned to the same congregation. The following year he was sent to Forest Station, where he remained till the time of his death. He was assassinated in Scott Co., Mississippi, in Nov., 1875. . CARTWRIGHT 170 CASE Cartwright, Peter, a pioneer minister of the M. E. Church, was born Sept. 1, 1785, in Amherst Co., Va., and died at Pleasant Plains, Ill., Sept. 25, 1872, in the eighty-eighth year of his age. When eight years of age he removed with his parents to Logan Co., Ky. He was converted May 1, 1801, at a union protracted meeting held by the Presbyterians and Methodists near his home. He was licensed to exhort in May, 1802, and was employed by the pre- siding elder until his reception into the Annual Conference, October, 1804, at Mount Gerizim, Ky. He was ordained deacon by Bishop Asbury, and elder by Bishop McKendree. He was appointed presiding elder of Wabash district by Bishop Asbury in 1812. From 1813 to 1816 he was pre- siding elder of Green River district, Ky. In this latter year also he was elected delegate to the Gen- eral Conference at Baltimore, and was a delegate to thirteen General Conferences in succession. Hav- ing traveled circuits in Kentucky from 1816 to 1820, he was appointed presiding elder of Cum- berland district in 1821. IIe removed to Illinois in 1823. In 1825 he was presiding elder of Illinois district, which office he held in different districts until 1869, when he took a superannuated relation. In 1870 and 1872, however, he was Conference missionary. He attended forty-six sessions of the Illinois Conference, missing only one from 1824 to 1871. He is said to have been present at the first roll-call in his Conference forty-five times. He was appointed by his Conference six years a visitor to McKendree College, three years to Illi- nois Wesleyan University, and one year to Garrett Biblical Institute. He was eight years in the West- ern Conference, as many in the Tennessee, four years in the Kentucky, and forty-eight in the Illinois Conference. He was a man peculiar in his manners, and yet an acknowledged leader of the church in his day. . As a pioneer in Kentucky, Ohio, and Illinois, his services in the planting of the churches can never be fully estimated. His remarkable perception of human nature and ready wit supplied his lack of literary culture; a man of remarkable physical constitution, he was well adapted to endure the severities of pioneer life. With all his rude exterior and peculiar manners, public men very generally regarded him with rev- erence. In all Conference action his debates were short, pithy, and frequently humorous. Truly de- voted to the doctrines and government of the church, he was always considered a safe legislator, hence his frequent election as a delegate to the General Conference. In the management of pub- lic meetings, especially camp-meetings, he perhaps had no superior in his day; in the control of rough and wicked men he had superior power. Having been born six years before the death of Wesley, and living to such an advanced life, he passed through many remarkable changes in the history of the church, and yet at no time was he disloyal to its economy and doctrines. As a citizen also. having been born before the nation had a constitu- tion, and passing through the changeful history of the nation, he was ever found as to his church so to his nation, loyal to its interests. He died in peace, honored and revered by the church and the com- munity. He has left to the church two works, valuable for their historical reminiscences, one en- titled “Fifty Years a Presiding Elder,” the other his autobiography. Case, Charles G., of Fulton, N. Y., a wealthy and unusually generous layman of the M. E. Church, who became a member of the “Wesleyan Church” in 1843, and expended thousands of dol- lars in support of its various interests and institu- tions. He was an extensive contractor for building city water-works and State canals in various parts of the country. His devotion to the anti-slavery cause was early and constant, and he lived to see the triumph of freedom and the establishment of the American Union. To both he gave many good words, good deeds, and good dollars. He died early in 1876. Case, William, long known as “Elder Case,” deserves a place among the foremost men in the ranks of Methodism, particularly so in what was long known as the “Two Canadas,” Upper and Lower. He was a native of New England, of the town of Swansea, on the Massachusetts seaboard; where he was born Aug. 27, 1780. His boyhood and early manhood were spent in the town of Chatham, N. Y., where he was converted about his twenty-third year. Two years after, he was taken on trial in the New York Conference. Im: mediately upon his reception he was appointed to Upper Canada, as the colleague of the notable Henry Ryan, on the Bay Quinté circuit. After another year spent in Canada, he was removed to the Ulster circuit, in the State of New York. The following two years he was returned to Upper Canada, to its western section; the year 1808–9 on the Ancaster circuit; and the year 1809–10 he was sent to organize the Thames circuit, between the Thames and St. Clair Rivers, where a great re- vival took place. When he entered the Province at the beginning of this period there was an embargo on the conveyance of American property, and he was forced to make his horse swim after the ferry- boat across the Niagara River from Black Rock to Fort Erie. Upon his return to Conference in 1810 he was appointed presiding elder, in the State of New York, in which office he continued, on two several districts, until the close of the war in 1815. He was then appointed to Canada, but now as a presiding elder, first on one and then on the other of the two districts into which the work in Canada CASTLE T7 | CA TECHISM was divided. At the formation of the Canada An- nual Conference he fell within its bounds, and con- | tinued one of its two presiding elders until 1828. About 1823, when on the Niagara district, he had the honor of originating the plan of Indian or aboriginal evangelization in Canada, which became his predominant passion until death. Upon the or- ganization of an independent Methodist Episcopal Church for Canada in 1828, he was elected general superintendent pro tempore, in which office he con- tinued during the whole five years prior to the change to Wesleyan Methodism. He also presided in each of the five Annual Conferences held during that period, and was special “superintendent of missions.” From a tentative election, it was ascer- tained that had there been a Canadian elected to the office of bishop, Elder Case would unquestion- ably have been the person chosen. When the union with the British Conference took place in 1833, and the church took the name of the Wesleyan Meth- Odist Church, his labors were entirely restricted to the Indian missionary work. Some general visita- tions, a supervisal of the translations, and a special oversight of the Indian Industrial School at Alder- ville, joined to the ordinary duties of a missionary, may be said to have been thenceforth his life-work. The Indians of Alderville and Rice Lake, through the influence of John Sunday, a notable Indian preacher, remaining under the British Conference, when that Conference withdrew from the union in 1840, Mr. Case remained in the same connection during the seven years of separate operations, and in 1844 was appointed as one of the representatives of the British Conference to the American General Conference in New York. He had been a delegate from the Canada Conference in 1836, to Cincinnati, while the first union was in existence. When the union was restored in 1847, he was one of those who hailed the event with much gladness. He continued in the same relation which he has held save that, three several years, he was chairman of the Cobourg district. He lived to see the whole of Wesleyan Methodism in the two Canadas and Hud- son Bay territory consolidated into one work, under the jurisdiction of the Canada Conference, in 1854. At the following session he, at the request of the Conference, preached his famous jubilee sermon. On Oct. 19th, 1855, he was called to his final rest. Mr. Case was a man of commanding personal appearance, dignified, intelligent in conversation, fair preaching ability, and good administrative talents. Calm, self-possessed, urbane, amiable, he was very generally respected and beloved, and well merited the designation, which he long bore, of FATHER of CANADIAN Missions. Castle, Joseph, D.D., of the Philadelphia Con- ference of the M. E. Church, was born in Devon- shire, Eng., Jan. 6, 1801. His parents having removed to Canada, in 1819 he joined the church, and the following year received license to exhort. In 1823 he was admitted on trial into the Genesee Conference. His subsequent appointments were Wilkesbarre, Pa.; Owego, Auburn, Ithaca, Utica, and Cazenovia, N. Y. In 1837 he received the degree of A.M. from Hamilton College. In 1838 he was appointed presiding elder of the Berkshire district, but at the end of one year was transferred to Albany. In 1841 he was transferred to Union church, Philadelphia. IIis subsequent appoint- ments were Nazareth, Harrisburg; St. Paul's, Wil- mington ; St. George's, Eighth Street, now Green, North Philadelphia district, Union, Western, and Mount Zion, Manayunk. In 1848 he graduated in the Pennsylvania College of Medicine, having en- tered some four years before, and in 1848 received the degree of D.D. from Dickinson College. From 1863 to 1871 he was presiding elder on the South Philadelphia, Reading, and Central Philadelphia districts, after which he was stationed at the West- ern church and on the city mission. In 1875 he asked a superannuated relation. He was a dele- gate to the General Conferences of 1832, 1836, 1840, 1860, 1864, and 1868. Castleman, David, a Methodist Episcopal min- ister, was born in Adams Co., Pa., Nov. 4, 1825, and died at Moorsville, Pa., Nov. 10, 1875. In 1848 he was licensed as a local preacher, and in 1849 admitted on trial in the Baltimore Conference. He filled all of his appointments faithfully and effi- ciently. His death was sudden and surprising to all his friends. Having just concluded a funeral service in the Moorsville cemetery, near the Manor Hill camp-ground, and the last words scarcely having fallen from his lips, he suddenly fell to the earth and expired. He was an industrious, faithful, and efficient Methodist preacher, espe- cially looking after the interests of the poor, the sick, and the dying. Catechism of the Methodist Episcopal Church.-In 1748 Wesley published a 12mo pamphlet of 39 pages, entitled “Instructions for the Young.” He enjoined it upon his preachers to use this among the children. In 1787 the American Conferences instructed the preachers to procure this pamphlet. In 1800 reference is made to a “Catechism,” and in 1808 to “Catechisms,” and it was requested that all who could should read and commit them to memory. It was made the duty of the preacher to impress them upon the minds and hearts of the young. The General Con- ference of 1824 made it the duty of the preachers in charge to introduce the Catechism into the Sun- day-schools. The Wesleyans in England having prepared a series of Catechisms, they were circu- lated also among the American Methodists; but there was no Catechism directly prepared and au- thorized by the General Conference until 1848. Rev. Dr. Kidder, the Sunday-school editor, was then instructed to prepare a church Catechism, and with suitable assistance such a Catechism was ar- ranged, and was adopted by the General Conference of 1852. The title is “Catechisms of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church.” They consist of three numbers, number 2 being an advance on number 1, and number 3 being the fullest development and statement of the doctrines of the church. The Discipline directs that these Catechisms be used in all the Sunday-schools. Catechumens were candidates for baptism in the ancient church who were placed under a sys- tem of instruction prior to their admission. In different ages there were different periods of prepa- ration. In some churches the period of Lent was specially devoted to this work. The phrase cate- chumen is not found in the Discipline or rules of the Methodist Churches; but sometimes the term is employed to designate the children of the church, especially those who are studying the Catechism and elementary doctrines preparatory to being received into full membership. Sometimes the phrase has been applied to probationers, because they are sup- posed to be receiving instruction preparatory to full admission. Among the Wesleyan Methodists in England the term has been recently revived, espe- cially through the labors of the recent Rev. Mr. Jackson, who prepared a course of instruction for young persons between childhood and puberty. Catholic (Greek kaffo'ºukóc, from Kará and 6%0c, gem- eral, universal) was a title given to the early Chris- tian church on account of its claim to embrace all the world. In this respect Christianity was differ- ent from all other systems. They were for one nation, as the Jewish Church ; or for one govern- ment or language, as the Phoenician, Egyptian, Greek, or Roman. Christianity was for the world, and hence was called Catholic. In this sense the Catholic Church is the body of true believers every- where, and the term cannot be appropriated to any one branch or to any one denomination. Its first use was to distinguish the Christian from the Jewish Church. Its second, to distinguish orthodox believers from those who adopted the various forms of heresy. Polycarp, who died in 166, used it in the former signification. So also it is used in the Apostles' Creed: “I believe in the holy Cath- olic Church.” It is the assertion of a firm convic- tion that the church of Christ will prevail and triumph until it fills the whole earth, that its message and its promisés are to all men everywhere. In 372, Patricianus, when asked why Christians called themselves Catholics, replied, “ Christian is my name, and Catholic my surname; the one is my title, the other my character or mark of distinc- tion.” CATECHUMENS 172 CA WNPORE To claim the exclusive name of Catholic by any one denomination is simple arrogance. The Ro- manists did this, as they claimed universal domin- ion; and when, as before the Reformation, all the countries of Christendom, save what was then the comparatively small and almost unknown country of Russia, only the nucleus of the present empire, —bowed before the supremacy of the Pope, there seemed to be a shadow of claim. But since the Reformation the national influence of Romanism has diminished, until at present the leading nations of the earth are decidedly anti-papal. Strictly speaking, to say Roman Catholic, or Greek Catholic, is as absurd as to say a particular univer- sal. But as long use has so employed the term, Protestants should always prefix Roman to Catho- lic if they so designate the papal church. It would be better, however, to employ the terms Romanist, or papist, instead of Roman Catholic. In the printed forms of the Apostles' Creed the Methodist Churches use a foot-note to explain “Catholic” by “universal.” The churches and the public should be so instructed as not to require this. Catskill, N.Y. (pop. 7391), the capital of Greene County, situated on the Hudson River. This vicin- ity abounds in attractive scenery, and is a very popular summer resort for artists. Catskill is first mentioned in the minutes of 1831, in connection with Saugerties, John Tackaberry and D. Poor pastors. It is in the New York Con- ference, and has 1 church, with 310 members, 225 Sunday-school scholars, and a church property valued at $21,300. There is an African M. E. society here, but the date of its organization is not reported. Cawnpore (pop. 108,796) is a large native city in the interior of India, which has a considerable population of whites and half-breeds. It was the scene of a dreadful massacre in 1857. In 1873 the India Conference, being deeply convinced that something should be done for the education and better training of the mixed population, at the earnest request of various persons, opened a school in Cawnpore. Private bungalows were rented, and teachers were paid from tuition fees, and from a monthly grant from the English government in aid of teachers; but as these buildings were not adapted to school purposes, and were held at a high rent, it was determined to build. The plan as adopted was to have three buildings, but only one has been as yet erected, and to accomplish that considerable debt was incurred. The school is un- der the supervision of the India Conference, which appointed a board of trustees and examiners. It is a work of vast Inoment, and may be the means of extending the knowledge of the truth very widely through that population. The India Conference of CAZEN () TTL4 1 &ºr “ºmº-º. duration in that city, and during the Conference a number of interesting facts were stated in refer- ence to the conversion of heathen boys occurring in the schools during the year. 1876 held a pleasant session of nearly a week's 73 TAZENO WIA ceeded by Augustus W. Smith, subsequently presi- dent of the Wesleyan University. In 1833 steps were taken for the erection of two additional build- ings, one of brick, 36 by 50 feet, three stories high : the other of wood, 100 by 22 feet, two stories high. iii. rº * * '' {}; | H. | ſº ºf || || º sº & º, tº º tº iſſiº Hil ºf: i łłº." a sº JºJºãº sº § #Essa- *==; ~ •,• *...* ‘gº * , rººk ("Q, | + º-'gº-zza:4-4-4% CAW N PORE SCHOOL. Cazenovia Seminary-The Genesee Conference in 1819 “resolved to take measures to establish a seminary within the bounds of the Conference, and a committee was appointed to consider and report thereon.” At a subsequent session a resolution was adopted to establish a seminary of learning in Ithaca. “This action,” says Dr. Peck, “was in- duced by a strong petition, and large papers coming from certain friends at Ithaca.” In 1823 the sub- ject was again considered, and as the Ithaca scheme had failed, Cazenovia was selected, and the old court-house, now the venerable chapel, became the seminary building. The institution was named the “Seminary of the Genesee Conference,” and it was opened in the latter part of 1824. It com- menced with a class of eight, but in two years had increased to one hundred and forty-five. In 1827 the building next west of the chapel was erected and occupied as a boarding-hall. The Conference having been divided, the name of the seminary was changed to that of Oneida Conference Seminary. From its earliest history it was fortunate in having men of more than ordinary power at its head. Its first president was Nathaniel Porter, who was suc- Such men as Professor Larrabee, President W. H. Allen, Professor Johnson, of Middletown, Dr. Bannister, of Evanston, Dr. Whedon, now of the Quarterly, and Bishop Andrews have been con- nected with the institution. Rev. George Peck was principal from 1835 to 1838. He was succeeded by Rev. George G. Hapgood, and in 1843 by Rev. Dr. Bannister, who remained at the head of the insti- tution until 1856, when he left for Garrett Biblical Institute. Under his administration an indebted- ness of $5000 was canceled, William's Hall was built, and the old chapel was changed and repair- ed. Among the special contributors was General Ledyard, who also furnished the organ in the chapel at a cost of $500. At its semi-centennial reunion in 1875, a sub- scription of over $40,000 was made to aid its funds, Being one of the oldest seminaries, it numbers among its students some of the most prominent men of the church. Some 16,000 day students have received instruction in its halls. Of these 140 are in the ranks of the ministry, with an equal number of young women, who have become the wives of Three of the bishops of the church are ininisters. F- ==№ ºx?IWNIW QIS VIA ONGIZWO º - ： * & * （j ºſ） │ ├─? ， și-ae; |f}. Aſíſ CEDAR among its alumni. One hundred and forty of its students are engaged in the profession of the law, one hundred and twenty in the profession of medi- cine, of whom Davis, of Chicago, and Valentine, of St. Louis, are remarkably conspicuous. It has been represented in commerce, in banks, in Congress, and in gubernatorial chairs. Its President is W. S. Smyth, Ph. D., assisted by an able faculty. Cedar Falls, Iowa (pop. 3070), situated in Blackhawk County, on the Iowa division of the Illinois Central Railroad, is a rapidly-growing town, surrounded with a fertile agricultural district. This place was first called in the records of the church Upper Cedar mission, and was supplied in 1853 by W. Gough. In 1855 it is first named Cedar Falls, when P. E. Brown was sent as pastor. In 1856 Jonesville and Cedar Falls were connected, and E. D. Lamb was appointed pastor. In 1857 it reported 40 members. It is in the Upper Iowa Conference, and reports (1876) 300 members, 220 Sunday-school scholars, a church edifice valued at $10,000, and a parsonage at $1600. Cedar Rapids, Iowa (pop. 9940), situated in Lynn County, on the Iowa division of the Chicago and Northwestern Railroad. The first Methodist class was formed here in 1841, and the place ap- pears in the minutes for 1842, but is called Cedar mission, when Uriah Ferree was appointed mis- sionary. In 1848 Cedar Rapids mission is first mentioned, when Isaac Searles was appointed pas- tor. In 1844 he reported 64 members. In 1848 it disappears as a mission. In 1854 the first M. E. church was built, and the first Sunday-school or- ganized under the ministry of the Rev. Elias Skin- ner. In 1870 a new church was built. An African M. E. society was organized in 1874, and has a house of worship valued at $3000. The class from which this society originated numbered 32. It is in the Upper Iowa Conference, and reports (1876): members, 230; Sunday-school scholars, 200; church property, $45,000. - Cennick, John, was the son of Quakers or Friends. He was awakened in 1735, and after se- were self-mortification found peace Sept. 6, 1737. He at once commenced preaching and writing hymns, many of which Charles Wesley corrected and published in 1739. He is the author of the hymn beginning, “Jesus, my all, to heaven is gone.” Mr. Truman says that “there can be no doubt that John Cennick was one of Wesley's lay preachers before Maxfield was,” who has generally been con- sidered his first. It was at Whitefield's suggestion that Cennick became the first master or chaplain of Kingswood School. In his preaching he be- came Calvinistic, and Wesley finally disowned him with a number of others, and they connected them- selves with Whitefield. Mr. Wesley said emphati- cally that it was not on account of doctrine, but 176 CENTENARY because of their personal abuse, that he disowned them. Mr. Cennick soon left the Calvinistic Meth- odists and united with the Moravians. After all this he wrote Mr. Wesley a kind letter, in which he says that he really loved “the servants and wit- messes of Jesus in all the world, and wished all to prosper.” Wesley answered in the same spirit. “Although his career was comparatively short, yet in zealous, successful labor it is difficult to equal it.” “He had a lion's courage and martyr's piety, but his passions sometimes mastered his prudence.” . He died in 1755. Centenary Biblical Institute, The, is located in the city of Baltimore, and was organized in De- cember, 1866, and received its name from the fact of its organization in the centenary year of Ameri- can Methodism. It was chartered by the Superior Court of Baltimore, Nov. 27, 1867, the charter having been prepared by Bishop Scott, who also suggested the name. It is under the control of an excellent board of trustees, and it is secured to the M. E. Church. The charter requires the approval of the bishops for the appointment of officers and for any change in its charter. The object, as set forth in the charter, is “the education of such pious young men, especially colored, for the ministry of the M. E. Church as shall be judged by a Quarterly Conference to be divinely called thereto.” Four of its trustees and all of its students are of African descent. Its first professors were Rev. J. H. Brown, D.D., and Rev. William Harden, who lectured to classes, made up of pastors stationed in or near the city and of the resident local preachers, from Octo- ber, 1868, to June, 1870. Each class met only twice a week. The regular work of the institute was commenced Oct. 2, 1872, under the presidency of Rev. J. Emory Round, with 9 students. The whole number for the first academic year was 32. In order to extend the usefulness of the institution, a limited number of young men were admitted to prepare themselves for the profession of teaching. This policy has contributed materially to the im- proving of common-school instruction in the terri- tory which its students represent. According to the annual catalogue its students for 1875–77 num- ber 121, 50 of whom are preparing for the ministry, and 71 are expecting to be teachers. Twenty-six of the former students have rendered good services in teaching school ; 32 are members or probationers in Annual Conferences, 6 of whom have served as presiding elders; about 40 others are local preach- ers, several of whom are serving under presiding elders as supplies. Students have attended from Maryland, Virginia, Delaware, Pennsylvania, West Virginia, New Jersey, and Massachusetts, and the institute has been indorsed by the Baltimore, Wash- ington, Delaware, Central Pennsylvania, and New- ark Conferences. At the organization of the in- CENTENAH2Y stitute, $5000 which had been set apart by the Missionary Society for the education of colored young men were donated to it. Seven thousand five hundred dollars were paid for its building, which was erected as a city dwelling-house, though above the average in size. The current expenses since 1872 have been paid by voluntary subscrip- tions and church collections, including appropria- tions from the Freedman's Aid Society of the M. rsvº *ZWi.”: 177 CENTENTARY Watkins, D.D., and Rev. C. G. Andrews, D.D., who was an alumnus of the college, and is now the president. Under the patronage of the Methodist Church the growth of the college was rapid, and its usefulness was constantly increasing. Before the war it had entered on its rolls as high as 260 students. It shared, however, the fate common to Southern colleges during the war; sometimes it was used as a hospital for sick Confederate soldiers, and F. v. Sº, & . MVº Fºº, , W. Sº º, ". . . t \'ſ '''.in iſſiºn Liºn º;:::::::::::: ºff. CENTENARY COLLEGE OF LOUISIAN A. E. Church. The institute has no property except its building, a small amount of school furniture, and a small library of text-books. Two hundred dol- lars have been contributed annually by the Board of Education of the M. E. Church for the assistance of needy students for the ministry. The present officers of the board of trustees are: Rev. L. F. Morgan, D.D., President; Rev. J. H. Brown, D.D., Vice-President; Francis A. Crook, Secretary; and W. J. Hooper, Treasurer. Rev. J. Emory Round, D.D., is president of the institution, and is assisted by other teachers. It has done and is doing an excellent work for the colored population. Centenary College of Louisiana is located in Jackson, La. It was established by the State in 1825, under the title of the College of Louisiana. After having been in operation for twenty years it was taken under the patronage of the M. E. Church South in 1845, and its name was changed to Cen- tenary College of Louisiana. Its first president under the new arrangement was Hon. D. O. Shat- tuck. His successors in office have been Hon. A. B. Longstreet, Rev. R. H. Rivers, D.D., Rev. B. F. Drake, D.D., Rev. J. C. Miller, A.M., Rev. W. II. sometimes appropriated by Federal troops as tem- porary barracks; and hence sustained serious loss and damage. Since that time its history has been one of persistent effort to repair the injuries occa- sioned by that event, and of constant struggle in the midst of political disturbances and financial pressure to regain its former prosperity and useful- ness. A new central building has been erected at a cost of $60,000, containing a magnificent audience- hall, society-halls, rooms for library, recitation, etc. This structure is perhaps unrivaled in elegance, spaciousness, and commodiousness by any Southern college building. Though the number of students has been greater than at present, the moral and intellectual tone was never higher. From the ranks of its alumni have come not only its own presi- dent but professors of colleges, men of eminence in the church and state, men of culture in the various professions, and men of usefulness in various sta- tions in life. The board of trustees and its friends cherish sanguine expectations of its permanent prosperity. Rev. C. G. Andrews, D.D., is presi- dent, and G. H. Wiley, A.M., is Professor of Ancient Languages. 12 CENTENAR Y 178 CENTENAR Y Centenary Collegiate Institute, The, is lo- cated at Hackettstown, N. J. It was projected by the Newark Conference at its session in 1866. A number of places competed for the honor of its location, but finally, in 1868, Hackettstown was selected ; the citizens contributed $10,000 in cash, with ten acres of eligible land. The selection was made on account of the grandeur of the scenery, the purity of the water, and the healthfulness of *"- -–------- was nearly $190,000. The building is of brick, five stories high, with three towers, and is constructed in the most substantial manner. It is heated throughout by steam, lighted by gas, and supplied with mountain spring-water on every floor. Pro- vision is made against fire by the most modern improvements. The sleeping-rooms are furnished with black walnut bedsteads, bureaus, spring mat- tresses, carpets, and every requisite. Great atten- CENTEN ARY COLLEGIATE INSTITUTE. the climate. The corner-stone was laid Sept. 9, 1869, when addresses were delivered by Bishop Simpson, Chancellor Runyon, David Campbell, Esq., C. Walsh, Esq., and Rev. L. R. Dunn. Dur- ing the centenary year contributions were made amounting to $12,000. This sum was increased by the gift of $10,000 from D. Campbell, Esq., and by subscriptions at the laying of the corner-stone of $6000, making $38,000 for the commencement of the enterprise. In 1869 the Rev. George H. Whitney, D.D., was elected president. The edifice was five years in process of erection, the trustees having wisely adopted the motto, “pay as you go.” During these five years subscriptions were solicited through the bounds of the Conference. The ministers nobly subscribed from their own resources $30,000. The congregations generously pledged $120,000. Of this amount, more than $20,000 were given by David Campbell, Esq., of Newark, and over $40,000 by George J. Ferry, Esq., of Orange. The entire cost of the edifice, furniture, etc., exclusive of grounds, tion has been paid to ventilation. The dining-hall and chapel are spacious and well furnished. A powerful pipe organ adds to the attractiveness of the chapel, which will accommodate over six hun- dred persons. Three elegantly furnished parlors opening into each other form a suite of rooms 20 by 30 with ceiling of 14 feet. There is also a gym- nasium in a separate building. The institute was dedicated Sept. 9, 1874; a large concourse was present, and addresses were delivered by Hon. George J. Ferry, Governor Joel Parker, David Campbell, Esq., and Rev. C. N. Simms, D.D. In the afternoon, in the chapel, Mr. Ferry, president of the trustees, delivered the keys to the president of the institution, Rev. Dr. Whitney, who then de- livered his inaugural. It was followed by brief addresses. Much credit is due Cornelius Walsh, David Campbell, and George J. Ferry, the suc- cessive presidents of the board of trustees, for their noble efforts. The institute opened with 183 stu- dents, 130 of whom were boarders. The number CENTENAR Y 179 CENTENNIAL in attendance the first year was 251; the second year, 266. The first graduating class numbered 25, of whom 11 were ladies. The ladies' department is a full chartered college. In the gentlemen's de- partment special pains are taken in college prepar- atory work. During the past year the number in Latin and Greek was 191, in higher mathematics, 162. The present faculty are constituted as fol- lows: Rev. G. H. Whitney, D.D., President, and Professor of Mental and Moral Science; Rev. G. H. Whiting, Ph.D., of Ancient Languages; L. H. Bacheldor, A.M., General and Analytical Chemis- try and Mathematics; C. L. Waldo, Natural Science and Latin: E. A. Whitney, Commercial Depart- ment; Charles Grobe, Musical Director; Miss M. A. Wragge, Preceptress, and Teacher of French ; Miss Annie Nicholl, History, Painting, and Draw- ing; Miss Fanny Gulick, English Literature and German; Miss L. M. Waldo, Piano and Organ ; Miss Alice Tuttle, Piano and Organ. Centenary Fund,-It is impossible to omit this very important matter in any account of British Methodism, because it marks an era in its history and an item in its financial progress. Mr. Wesley commenced his public ministry Sept. 19, 1739. One hundred years later this event was commemorated with a holy enthusiasm and a mu- nificent liberality that, with the exception of the jubilee year of Wesleyan missions, has had no comparison in Methodism. The total amount received was £216,184.9.8. This was disbursed as follows: Theological Institutions.—The erection of premi- ses at Richmond, £24,000; to the Didsbury Insti- tution, £19,400; to the endowment fund, É26,000. Wesleyan Missionary Society.—Centenary Hall and Mission House, #29,433.13.7. ; towards the missionary ship Triton, £6000; to the fund for the support of worn-out missionaries and widows, #10,000; grant for mission chapels, £5000; mis- sion-schools and school-houses in Ireland, É6000; general purposes of missionary committee, £2000; liquidation of mission debt, É11,000. Centenary Chapel Relief Fund.—Grant for relief of distressed chapels, £38,000; worn-out ministers' and widows' relief fund, £16,200. Chapels in Ireland.—Irish Chapel Fund, £2000; Dublin Centenary Chapel, #5000. Education Fund.—British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, £1000; various expenses, £3186.10.9. The money thus laid out as the result of this great centenary movement, combined as it was with renewed spiritual power, gave a new life to the whole machinery of Methodism, that widened its area, and the influence of which will be felt through all time. Centenary of Methodism.—The British Meth- odists fix Sept. 19, 1739, as the epochal period of Methodism, because John Wesley began his public ministry at this time. Hence they determined to celebrate the centenary of Methodism in 1839. This they did with great enthusiasm and munifi- cence. Arrangements were made by the Confer- ence to hold especial meetings throughout the connection. Everywhere the enthusiasm was in- tense. They first designed to raise for various church purposes about $400,000. But the estimate was far below the liberality of the people. The aggregate result was about $1,080,000. This was applied as above described. (See CENTENARY FUND.) • The Methodists in America also joined in the general celebration, although their centenary proper did not come until about twenty-seven years afterwards. They raised, however, about $600,000. The British Methodists in reviewing the spiritual results of the century, counting Can- ada, a large portion of which had but recently come under their supervision, found that the Wesleyan Conference embraced in its jurisdiction 1635 trav- eling preachers and 420,198 members, being an average annual increase during the previous four- teen years of nearly 10,000 members. The statis- tics of Methodism throughout the world were 5200 traveling preachers and 1,171,000 members. Centennial of American Independence.—The General Conference of the M. E. Church in 1872 appointed a committee on the subject of the national centennial. In the report of that committee was presented the fact that the Methodist Church was the first religious body, “through a deputation of our chief ministers, to give a pledge of support to the government in the days of Washington, and has ever maintained unswerving loyalty, and was second to none in the struggle for the perpetuation of that government in the days of Lincoln.” It was further stated that such an occasion would be “worthy especially of the observance of the church,” by appropriate religious services, to declare their faith in and cognizance of the overruling provi- dence of Almighty God, and especially that “under his guidance our fathers, by their heroism and sac- rifices, maintained the Declaration of Independ- ence, and by their wisdom and devotion established our republican institutions; that under his favor our country has enjoyed during the century long intervals of peace and an unprecedented pros- perity; that under his blessings those arts and sci- emces and forms of industry which develop the resources of a land and elevate the character of a people have been fostered; that under his provi- dence the means of intelligence have been multi- plied, the cause of education promoted, and our free-school system, the fruit of American Protest- antism, and the bulwark of American freedom, firmly established; that under his control the na- : CENTENNIAL 180 CENTENNIAL tion has been led to abolish slavery and re-invest the emancipated with every civil and political right; that under his restraints during the pros- perous periods of peace and the terrible seasons of war our people, by respect to authority and obe- dience to law, have proven to the world that gov- ernments may be permanent where man is free; and that under his special care our church has been protected in her religious liberty, and our people have shared in the common happiness and pros- perity.” The General Conference directed that these serv- ices should begin on the first Sabbath of June in 1876, and close on the 4th of July of the same year. It declared their primary object to be the “religious improvement of the church, especially by reviewing what God hath wrought for our na- tion.” They declared further, that it was appro- priate that contributions should be received from the people for either local or general purposes. The local objects should be the endowment of edu- cational institutions under the patronage of the Annual Conferences and the increase of existing educational funds. The general object should be the aiding of needy young men called to the min- istry, or needy young women called to the mis- sionary work in the church; and that funds so collected for this general object should be held in trust by the Board of Education of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the principal to forever remain intact, the interest alone to be used for the above- named purpose. This fund should be named “Na- tional Centenary Fund.” They ordered further, that each Annual Conference should provide for a memorial discourse to be delivered during its ses- sion first preceding the 4th of July, 1876, and that the Board of Bishops should devise a programme of religious services to be observed in all the churches, and that the bishops should prepare a memorial address and present it to the next Gen- eral Conference. Such an address was prepared and presented to the General Conference of 1876. A few extracts from this excellent address is all that the allotted space will permit : “In company with your fellow-citizens you will joyfully review the land which God has given us; the annals of our colonial settlement and training; the fit time, and men, and deeds of the Revolution- ary struggle; the formation of a more perfect union under a constitution of consummate wisdom ; the marvelous increase of our territory, our popula- tion, and our resources; our triumph in arts and in arms; our progress in sciences, literature, and education; our undecayed faith in the self-evident truths of the great Declaration, and their recent stupendous re-assertion in the emancipation and enfranchisement of the servile population more numerous than that of the Colonies at the Revolu- tion ; our contributions to the nations from which we sprang, and our predestined part in the great drama of human history; and, in fine, all the facts and all the forces which have made the century memorable, and which presage a more signal future. But the patriot, who is also an intelli- gent Christian, surveys a wider horizon than his fellow-citizen. He interprets and values all cen- turies and nations by their relations to the king- dom and glory of Christ. Here a nation growing within a century from three to forty millions, and overspreading vast regions recently occupied by the savage and the wild beast, has so maintained and diffused the faith that an increase of churches and communicants, of schools distinctly conse- crated to Christ, and of organized Christian chari- ties, has relatively outstripped the increase of population. “We must not, brethren, be content to stand at this meeting-place of the centuries, at this hour of retrospect and anticipation, simply with secular and patriotic rejoicing, nor with formal and scanty recognition of the great purposes of God in our country's history. Particularly should. American Methodists thus mark the close of the first century of our national history, for our church is almost coeval with the State. When the Declaration of Independence was made, twenty-five ministers and less than five thousand members enrolled in eleven circuits constituted the new religious organization. Few would have prophesied for it a career of dis- tinguished usefulness, but it pleased Providence that the new experiment of popular government should not lack the quickening moral life on which its success depended. Gladly admitting the great usefulness of other churches, and attempting no exact estimate of the services of Methodism, we yet believe that God has given to it this honor: that by its direct and indirect influence upon the national sentiment and character it has been a powerful auxiliary of the Republic, and the indis- pensable condition of its success. We close the century in which the State and Church, though in law and in fact separate and distinct, have been mutually helpful and co-operative to the noblest results. Another century confronts us with greater possibilities, and, it may be, larger perils. Shall they not summon all who bear the name of Metho- dists both to earnest prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, and to deeds which, even beyond those of former days, shall testify loyalty to Christ and his kingdom, and intelligent self-sacrificing devotion to the Republic?” This patriotic Christian document was soon pub- lished in all the leading literary and political as well as Christian periodicals of the land. It is yet too soon to give the results of the contributions to the various causes suggested by the provisions of CENTENNIAL 181 CENTENNIAL the General Conference by which the centennial should be observed. Such a report can only prop- erly be made to the ensuing General Conference of 1880. It is sufficient to say that the provisions of the Conference were generally observed and carried out. It is proper now to summarize the princi- pal statistical facts of the church at this most im- portant period in the history of the nation. The Methodist Church up to that time had existed in America one hundred and ten years, but the Meth- odist Episcopal Church only as an organized body ninety-two years. The statistics reported for the church at the close of 1875 are as follows: 12 bishops, 81 Annual Conferences, 10,923 traveling and 12,881 local preachers, 1,580,559 members; church edifices 15,633, valued at $71,353,234; 5017 parsonages, valued at $9,731,628; 19,287 Sunday- schools and 1,406,168 scholars; total benevolent collections, $1,052,710. In these collections are not included those for the bishops nor for any local missionary society, nor do they include the receipts for legacies, nor personal donations outside the church collections. Salaries of ministers, $9,890,200. Added to those for building new churches and making church improvement, for Sunday-schools, etc., it makes an aggregate of $15,896,799. Add- ing to these the benevolent collections proper, it makes a total of $16,949,509. There were appro- priated for foreign missions for 1876, $297,749. Add- ing together all the Methodist bodies in the United States, the following aggregate is found: 20,453 traveling and 24,384 local preachers, and 3,173,229 members. At this time also, as a general sum- mary of Methodists throughout the world, we may state as a grand total: 27,591 traveling and 61,474 local preachers, and 4,189,105 members. Accord- ing to the census in 1870, there were in the United States, of Methodists, 25,278 organizations, 21,337 edifices, 6,528,209 sittings, $69,854,120 church property. Centennial of American Methodism. At the General Conference of 1860 a committee, consisting of N. J. B. Morgan, E. O. Haven, F. C. Holliday, J. F. Crane, and M. D’C. Crawford, was appointed on the centenary of American Methodism. In accordance with their report the Conference rec- ommended the several Annual Conferences and the entire membership of the church to unite in prop- erly celebrating the coming centenary. All other Methodist bodies were cordially invited to engage in this celebration in such a manner as would be most agreeable to themselves. The bishops were requested to appoint a committee of seven, called a committee of correspondence, whose duty it should be to correspond with individuals and ecclesiastical bodies upon the subject, and this committee, in con- nection with the Board of Bishops, should constitute an executive committee, with full powers to deter- land, O., Feb. 22, 1866. mine the time and the general outlines of said cele- bration. They also reported the primary object of the celebration should be the spiritual improve- ment of the church, and, in the second place, to secure public contributions from the church for the benefit of such objects of church enterprise as the committee might designate. The General Confer- ence of 1864 appointed an additional committee on the centenary, viz.: David Patten, John P. Dur- bin, Thomas Carlton, Adam Poe, Joseph M. Trim- ble, Jesse T. Peck, and Joseph B. Wakely. This committee reported that the celebration should commence on the first Tuesday in October, 1866, and continue throughout the month, at such times and places as best suited the convenience of the churches. They also declared the primary object to be the spiritual improvement of the church by reviewing the great things God had done for the church during the past century. In the second place, to solicit the offerings of the church to be applied to those institutions and agencies to which the church has been most indebted for its efficiency. Two departments of Christian enterprise were to be placed before the people : the one connectional, central, and monumental, and the other local and distributive. The Board of Bishops was requested to appoint 12 traveling preachers and 12 laymen, who, in connection with the board, should constitute a committee to determine what objects and in what proportions the moneys raised as connectional funds should be appropriated, and they should have all power necessary to the proper distribution of these funds. The local funds should be appropriated to the cause of education and church extension, under the direction of a committee consisting of an equal number of ministers and laymen appointed by the several Annual Conferences. Each Annual Con- ference was to provide for the delivery of a memo- rial sermon before its own body at the session next preceding the Centennial Celebration, and also to appoint a committee of an equal number of ministers and laymen to give advice and direction for the appropriate celebration. The committee asked for a donation of not less than $2,000,000 as an ex- pression of gratitude on the part of the church. The report having been adopted, the bishops ap- pointed on the general committee, as ministers, George Peck, Charles Elliott, John McClintock, D. P. Kidder, D. Patten, E. Thomas, D. W. Bartine, F. C. Holliday, Thomas Sewall, James F. Chalfant, Moses Hill, and F. A. Blades. As laymen, T. T. Tasker, George C. Cook, James Bishop, John Owen, Isaac Rich, Clinton B. Fisk, I. P. Cook, Cary A. Trimble, Oliver Hoyt, Alexander Bradley, F. H. Root, and Edward Sargent. This general committee held a session at Cleve- All of the committee were present except Bishop Thomson, then in India. CENTENNIAL 18 2 CENTRAI, Abel Stevens was appointed to prepare a centenary volume-setting forth such facts as would properly come within the scope of such a work, and Dr. McClintock was also requested to add a chapter embodying the action of the centenary committee. A central centenary committee of arrangements was appointed, consisting of J. McClintock, D. Curry, J. R. Crooks, Oliver Hoyt, James Bishop, and C. C. North. A second meeting of the committee was held Nov. 8, 1865, in the city of New York. Among other conclusions to which they arrived were the following: “That the Centenary Educational Fund should be placed before the people as the promi- ment object for connectional contributions, and that if any contributors desired to specify the objects of their subscriptions in whole or in part, they should have the liberty to select from any one of the fol- lowing interests to be placed before the people: 1, the Centenary Educational Fund; 2, the Garrett Biblical School at Evanston; 3, the Methodist Gen- eral Biblical Institute at Concord, to be removed to the vicinity of Boston; 4, Biblical Institute in the eastern Middle States; 5, a Biblical Institute in Cin- cinnati or vicinity; 6, a Biblical Institute on the Pa- cific coast,-contributions to the last three objects should be retained and managed by the Educational Board until they were sure that enough had been actually raised from other sources to make the ag- gregate amount, including the connectional contri- butions, to these respective objects not less than $150,000 in each case; 7, the erection of a centenary missionary building for the Mission House at New York; 8, the Irish Connectional Fund; 9, the Bibli- cal School at Bremen, Germany; 10, the Chartered Fund; there was added to these objects the Sunday- School Children's Fund. A very general observance of the centennial took place, especially by the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States. Memorial sermons were delivered in all the Annual Conferences. The centenary volume prepared by Abel Stevens was issued and extensively circulated. The editors of the church papers not only encouraged it by edi- torials, but gave large space to contributors upon the subject. The first Sabbath of January, 1866, was observed as a day of religious service for invoking God's bless- ing upon the church in the centenary year. As a financial result the liberal thank-offerings of the people for the various objects named, as reported to the General Conference of 1868, amounted to $8,709,498.39. The magnificent gift of Daniel Drew, Esq., to establish a theological seminary at Madison, N. J., is specially worthy of mention. (See DREW THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY.) Also the establishment of Heck Hall by the trustees of Garrett Biblical Institute. (See GARRETT BIBLI- CAL INSTITUTE.) The General Education Fund re- ceived $15,727.78; the Children's Fund, $83,785.66. Besides the centenary contributions during this year, the church raised for benevolent objects $930,419. It was found in reviewing the history during that year that its statistics in one hundred years had so increased as to exceed the highest hopes of all its members. There were in 1866, as the product of a century's toil, 9 bishops, 64 An- nual Conferences, 7576 itinerant and 8602 local preachers; total members, 1,032,184; church edi- fices, 10,462, valued at $29,594,004; parsonages, 3314, valued at $4,420,958; Sunday-schools, 14,045; scholars, 980,622; total foreign missionaries, 222; members in foreign lands, 7478; domestic mission- aries, 303; having a membership of 26,075; 2 the- ological seminaries, 23 colleges, and 77 seminaries and female colleges; 77 instructors, 22,305 stu- dents; educational property valued at $7,898,239; 2 Book Concerns in New York and Cincinnati, with 7 depositories in as many different cities. The capital stock of the Book Concern, $1,213,327; official church papers, 16; unofficial, 6; bound vol- umes of books issued by the Book Concern, 2548; tracts of various sizes, 1037. In reviewing, it was found that there were 8 other Methodist bodies in the United States, and at the close of 1865 their statistics were as follows: Methodist Episcopal Church South, 2591 traveling and 4904 local preachers; 708,949 members. Methodist Protestant Church, 810 traveling and 750 local preachers. This includes both North and South. African Methodist Episcopal Church, 513 traveling and 2100 local preachers; 53,670 members. Evangeli- cal Association, 405 traveling and 323 local preach- ers; 5185 members. Wesleyan Methodists, 236 traveling and 164 local preachers; 25,620 mem- bers. African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church, 217 traveling and 444 local preachers; 5600 mem- bers. Free Methodist Church, 67 traveling and 69 local preachers; 3655 members. Primitive Methodist Church, 20 traveling and 34 local preachers; 1905 members. Making a total out- side of the Methodist Episcopal Church of 4859 traveling and 8788 local preachers, and 980,604 members. Central Alabama Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1876 so as to “include the Dadesville, Marion, and Hunts- ville districts,” formerly belonging to the Alabama Conference. It held its first session in Huntsville, Ala., Oct. 18, 1876, Bishop Scott presiding. It formed a new district called Springfield, and re- ported the following statistics: preachers, 43; Sunday-schools, 60; scholars, 3037; members, 5932; churches, 41; value, $17,135. Central Christian Advocate, located at St. Louis, Mo., is one of the periodicals established by the M. E. Church. It was taken under the con- CENTRAL 183 CENTRAL trol of the church by the General Conference of 1856, and Joseph Brooks was elected editor. It had, however, for some time previous been published as a private enterprise. Charles Elliott was elected editor in 1860, B. F. Crary in 1864, re-elected in 1868, Benjamin St. James Fry in 1872, re-elected in 1876. Present circulation, 7722. Central German Conference, M. E. Church, —Until 1864 the various German congregations and districts connected with the Methodist Episcopal Church were embraced in the several Annual Con- ferences. At that time the General Conference deter- mined “that the Germans should be organized into three Annual Conferences, each containing about seventy-five members.” Also, “That the German work at present connected with the Cincinnati, North Ohio, and Southeastern Indiana Conferences be organized into a Conference to be called the Central German Conference.” In 1868 the General Conference fixed the boundaries of the Central German Conference so as to comprise the German work within the bounds of the Cincinnati, North Ohio, and Southeastern Indiana Conferences, and also to include Danville, Golconda, and Metropolis, in Illinois. In 1872 its boundaries were so changed as to embrace the German work within the States of Ohio, West Virginia, Michigan, and Indiana, except those appointments belonging to the Chicago German Conference. It also included the German work in the States of Kentucky, Tennessee, and Western Pennsylvania, and also Golconda and Metropolis, in Illinois. Its boundaries remained unchanged at the General Conference of 1876. This Conference held its first session in Cincinnati, August 24, 1864, Bishop Morris presiding, and William Nast, secretary. It reported 8860 mem- bers, 72 traveling and 92 local preachers, 132 churches, valued at $223,500, 48 parsonages, valued at $34,641, 150 Sunday-schools, and 7208 scholars. In 1876 it reported 119 traveling and 97 local preachers, 12,122 members, 175 Sunday-schools, and 10,710 scholars, 177 churches, valued at $627,- 600, and 71 parsonages, valued at $119,850. Centralia, Ill. (pop. 3190), laid out in 1853, is situated in Marion County, and is a beautiful and prosperous place. Methodist services were held in this town for the first time in May, 1854, and shortly after the first M. E. church was erected, which stood until 1864, when in that and the next year a new and larger one was erected. It is in the Southern Illinois Conference, and reports: mem- bers, 203; Sunday-school scholars, 180; church prop- erty, $8000. The African Methodists have a small society here, but it has (1877) no house of worship. Central Illinois Conference, M. E. Church, was organized in 1856 under the name of the Peo- ria Conference. It embraced “all that part of the State of Illinois north of the north line of the Illi- station.” nois Conference, and south of the following line: beginning on the Mississippi River at Rock Island; thence with the Rock Island and Chicago Railroad to La Salle; then with the Illinois River to the mouth of Kankakee River; thence with the Kankakee River to the Indiana State line, so as to embrace Rock Island City, Moline, and Port Byron circuits, and La Salle station.” In 1860 the name was changed to Central Illinois Conference. The bound- ary lines were changed so as to read: “Beginning on the Missisippi River at Meredosia; down said Meredosia to its mouth; thence easterly to Cen- ter School-house, so as to embrace Center society in this Conference; thence to the mouth of Mud Creek, on Green River; up said river to the mouth of Coal Creek; thence up said creek to the Rock Island and Chicago Railroad; thence with said rail- road to La Salle ; thence with Illinois River to the mouth of Kankakee River; thence with said river to the Indiana State line, so as to embrace La Salle In 1868 some changes were made in its boundaries, such as leaving Ottawa in the Rock River Conference, and including Aroma and Bu- reau Junction in the Central Illinois Conference. Its boundaries as defined by the General Confer- ence of 1876 are as follows: “Embracing that part of the State of Illinois north of the Illinois Con- ference, and south of the following line, namely: beginning on the Mississippi River at the Mere- dosia; thence down the Meredosia to its mouth ; thence easterly to Center School-house, so as to in- clude Center society; thence to the mouth of Mud Creek; thence up Green River to Coal Creek; thence up said creek to the Chicago and Rock Island Railroad; thence along said railroad to Bu- reau Junction ; thence to the Illinois River; thence up said river and the Kankakee to the Indiana State line, leaving the city of Ottawa in the Rock River Conference, and Aroma and Bureau Junction in the Central Illinois Conference.” This Conference, under the name of Peoria, held its first session at Peoria, Sept. 10, 1856, Bishop Janes presiding, and reported 11,102 members, with 90 traveling preach- ers. After the change of its name in 1860, and some changes being made in its boundaries, a session was held at Macomb, Ill., Sept. 12, 1860, Bishop Baker presiding. There were reported in 1861: 19,208 members, 173 churches, valued at $263,530, 73 par- sonages, valued at $39,775,348 Sunday-schools, and 15,621 scholars. There were reported from this Conference in 1876: 228 traveling and 253 local preachers, 413 Sunday-schools, and 28,480 scholars, 25,973 members, 335 churches, valued at $1,027,940, and 137 parsonages, valued at $141,950. Central New York Conference is “bounded on the west by the Genesee Conference, on the south by the New York State line and the Wyoming Con- ference, and on the east and north by Wyoming CENTRAL 184 CENTRAI, and the Northern New York Conferences.” It was organized in its present form in 1872. The terri- tory embraced within its limits is a part of the old Genesee Conference, and remained within its bound- aries until 1832, when the Oneida Conference was organized, occupying the principal part of the pres- ent territory. In 1872 the Conferences in Central and Western New York were remodeled, and the Central New York was constituted, embracing also a part of what had been the East Genesee Confer- ence in New York, and the Troy district in Penn- sylvania. In 1876 the Pennsylvania part of the work, and a large part of what had pertained to the former East Genesee Conference, was separated from it, and its boundaries became as now consti- tuted. It embraces 186 traveling preachers, 126 local preachers, 22,632 members, and 18,697 Sun- day-school scholars. It has 214 churches, valued at $336,640, and 107 parsonages, valued at $198,700. Central Ohio Conference, M. E. Church, was organized under the name of Delaware in 1856, and was bounded by a line “commencing at the northwestern corner of the State of Ohio; thence east by the north line of the State to a point north of the mouth of Sandusky River; thence south to the mouth of Sandusky River, excluding Port Clin- tom circuit; thence up said Sandusky River to Upper Sandusky, excluding Tiffin City, and in- cluding Fremont and Upper Sandusky; thence along the Ohio and Indiana (now the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad) to Crestline, including Bucyrus station and Crestline; thence along the Cleveland, Columbus and Cincinnati Railroad to the north line of the Ohio Conference, including Cardington, Weldo, Westfield, and Ga- lena circuits ; thence west along the north line of the Ohio and Cincinnati Conferences to the west line of the State; thence north along the west line of the State to the place of beginning.” The name of this Conference was changed to Central Ohio in 1860. No material changes were made, how- ever, in its boundaries. The boundaries as fixed by the General Conference of 1876 are as follows: “Bounded on the north by the north line of the State of Ohio; on the east by the north Ohio Con- ference; on the south by the Springfield branch of the Cleveland, Columbus and Cincinnati Rail- road to the west line of the Ohio Conference, yet so as to exclude St. Paul’s charge in Delaware and Milford, and to include Marysville; thence to the west line of the State of Ohio by the north line of the Cincinnati Conference; and on the west by the west line of the State of Ohio.” This Conference held its first session under the name of Delaware at Lima, Ohio, Sept. 25, 1856, Bishop Waugh pre- siding. It then reported 14,632 members, 98 trav- eling and 136 local preachers. The statistics for 1876 are: 152 traveling and 168 local preachers, 342 Sunday-schools and 27,813 scholars, 24,361 members, 308 churches, valued at $837,156, and 78 parsonages, valued at $17,250. Central Pennsylvania Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1868, and with the exception of exchanging a few small appointments in 1872, and having gained Harrisburg from the Philadelphia Conference, its boundaries remained the same in 1876, and are as follows: “On the south by the State line from the Susquehanna River to the west boundary of Bed- ford County, excepting so much of the State of Pennsylvania as is included in the Baltimore Con- ference; on the west by the west line of Bedford, Blair, and Clearfield Counties, except so much of Clearfield County as is embraced in the Erie Con- ference; thence to St. Mary's ; on the north by a line extending from St. Mary's eastward to Em- porium ; thence by the southern boundary of Pot- ter and Tioga Counties, including Wharton and Liberty Valley circuit; thence through Sullivan County north of Laporte to the west line of Wy- oming County; on the east by Wyoming Confer- ence; thence on the northern line of Carbon, Schuylkill, and Dauphin Counties to the Susque- hanna River, including Hickory Run, Weatherby, Beaver Meadow, and Ashland; and thence by the Susquehanna River to the place of beginning, in- cluding Harrisburg.” It held its first session at Danville, March 10, 1869, Bishop Scott presiding. It repôrted 183 traveling and 113 local preachers, 398 Sunday-schools and 32,472 scholars, 28,240 members, 324 churches, valued at $880,900, 65 parsonages, valued at $131,800. It reported in 1876, 224 traveling and 153 local preachers, 461 Sunday-schools and 41,058 scholars, 40,939 mem- bers, 406 churches, valued at $1,718,277, and 99 parsonages, valued at $234,550. Central Tennessee College is located at Nash- ville, Tennessee. At the close of the late war the freedmen congregated, for various reasons, in the large cities of the South. Nashville having been the headquarters of a large Union army during most of the war, multitudes of the freedmen went to it seeking food, labor, homes, and safety. Their poverty and ignorance roused the sympathy of Chris- tians and the fears of patriots. Efforts were made by various organizations to educate them as well as to afford temporal relief. Before the roar of the can- non or the clash of arms had ceased teachers were in the camps of the freedmen with the primer and spelling-hook. The Methodist Episcopal Church was an early and liberal contributor to this work. In the fall of 1865, Bishop Clark indorsed the or- ganization of a mission-school in the basement of Clark chapel. Rev. O. O. Knight was employed as teacher and as the pastor of the church. Rev. John Seys was associated with him in the work. º- :S. s XX a º Tº > * . r- tº a C * M - . º --- * * * | | t f t- i dº ':lit | | º * !!! | ! . . . .", • º | | i } | h. º º º º: º H # , ºft tº , | º º CENTRAL 186 CERTIFICATES As the school rapidly increased other teachers were employed. The next summer, the place being too small, a large brick building, known as “aban- doned property,” was fitted up, and permission to use it for school purposes was given by General C. B. Fisk, then in command at Nashville. In the fall of 1866, Rev. W. B. Crichlow was appointed principal, with a large corps of assistants. That year about 800 scholars were enrolled. The Mis- sionary Society had hitherto aided in the support of the school, but it was now transferred to the Freedman's Aid Society. In July, 1866, the school was chartered by the Tennessee legislature. In September, 1867, the city of Nashville opened free public schools for colored children. This re- lieved the church, and the college became a school for training teachers and preachers for the freed- men. A tuition fee of $1 a month was charged, and has been continued. Rev. J. Braden, D.D., was elected president in 1867, and resigned at the end of the year; and Rev. G. H. Hartupee was placed in charge of the school. In 1868, Dr. Bra- den was re-elected, and entered at once upon his labors. The studies were at first entirely pri- mary, the primer and spelling-book being the only text-books that were absolutely necessary. Other studies were soon demanded, and gradually the entire college course was introduced and regular classes were organized. The normal, academic, and theological courses of study were early intro- duced as the necessity for competent teachers and intelligent preachers demanded. In 1876, through the aid furnished by the brothers Samuel and Hugh Meharry, of Shawnee Mound, Ind., the Meharry Medical Department was opened, and in 1877 the first graduate received the degree of M.D. Over 3000 students have been enrolled since the school was organized. Hundreds of these have become teachers, and tens of thousands have been blessed by their labors. From the report of only 43 who have been teachers, we learn that they have taught in eight different States 129 school terms, making 654 months, and enrolling 6194 scholars, the wages ranging from $15 to $90 per month. But few have been able to pursue the college course. the students as soon as qualified, only partially, find employment as teachers. These not only teach day-schools, but also organize and conduct Sunday- schools. The great need for teachers in the school- room and in the pulpit among the freedmen, and the work already accomplished, more than justify the wisdom of the founders of this and similar schools in the South and give promise of increasing usefulness in the future. The religious spirit that has pervaded the school has resulted, under the divine blessing, in the conversion of many souls. The faculty consists of Rev. J. Braden, President, and teacher of Biblical Literature; Rev. W. Patter- Nearly all | son, teacher of Ancient Languages and Literature; Rev. John Deal, teacher of Mathematics; Miss Ella Plotner, teacher of Common English Branches; Mrs. Laura T. Ela, assistant in English Branches, and Preceptress; Mrs. L. C. Braden, teacher of In- strumental Music; Mrs. J. Deal, Matron; Rev. G. W. Hubbard, M.D., in charge of Medical Department. Ceremonies or Ecclesiastical Rites are not to be considered as any part of divine worship, though they are connected with it. Their use is to perform “decently and in order” what God has commanded should be done, but the mode of which he has not divinely appointed. Thus, while bap- tism is a Christian duty, its mode of administration, the lessons, the cup and bowl, or the use of any signs, are simple ceremonies. The religious act is an essential duty; the manner in which the act is performed is non-essential, and is ceremony. For the sake of uniformity and to preserve proper order the church has ordained suitable ceremonials; with- out these there would be lack of proper solemnity, and there would be confusion; but if too much im- portance be attached to these the really essential part may be obscured by the attendant ceremonies. The spirit of Christianity is a spirit of simplicity, and ceremony should be practiced only so far as, with due reverence and solemnity, to perform the various acts of divine worship. These ceremonies not being essential, and not being prescribed in the word of God, may be varied by different churches, or by the same church in different countries, and in different ages. While enjoined by the church, the individual minister or member should conform to them as expressing the judgment of the church as to propriety of action, but the church itself may change and modify them as it deems wise and proper. The 22d article of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, and which is embraced by all the Methodist churches of America, reads, “It is not necessary that rites and ceremonies should in all places be the same, or exactly alike, for they have been always different, and may be changed accord- ing to diversity of countries, times, and men's man- ners, so that nothing be ordained against God's word. Whosoever through the private judgment willingly find purposely doth openly break the rites and ceremonies of the church to which he belongs, which are not repugnant to the word of God, and are ordained and approved by common authority, ought to be rebuked openly, that others may fear to do the like, as one that offendeth against the com- mon order of the church, and woundeth the con- sciences of weak brethren. Every particular church may ordain, change, or abolish rites and ceremonies so that all things may be done to edification.” In this latter clause the phrase “particular church” signifies a particular denomination. Certificates of Removal,—The Discipline of CERTIFICATES 187 CEYLON the M. E. Church requires the preacher in charge to see that all persons removing from the bounds of his church shall take with them a certificate of removal. This certificate is a protection to the society or church wherever such an individual may go, and it is also a letter of introduction, showing his moral and religious character. In the early history of Methodism in the United States, societies in different places were imposed upon by persons claiming to be members of the church; hence a question was asked in the Annual Conference in 1782, “How shall we more effectually guard against impostors ?” And the answer was, “Let no per- son remove from North to South without a certifi- cate from the assistant preacher, and let no one be received into society without.” Previous to this, however, in England, among the Wesleyans, it was the duty of the preacher “to warn all from time to time that none were to remove from one society to another without a certificate from the assistant in the words (else he will not be received into their society): A. B., the bearer, is a member of our society in C. I believe he has sufficient cause for removing.” Wesley added to this his own personal statement, “I beg every assistant to remember this.” This provision was adopted by the M. E. Church at the General Conference of 1784, the only change being made in the phrase- ology to make it suit the changed form of the church. Some persons have improperly availed them- selves of the provision by obtaining a certificate of removal without designing to change their resi- dence, but simply to avoid church discipline. The pastor is not obliged to give such a certificate ex- cept in cases of actual removal, though it has be- come a custom in cities and large towns to extend that courtesy to those who desire to become mem- bers of some other Methodist church in the city. A difficulty also arose where parties, against whom there were unfavorable rumors, applied for certifi- cates, and the pastor felt unwilling to certify to their good standing. To meet this case, the Gen- eral Conference, in 1848, enacted “that when a member wishes to remove his residence out of any particular charge, and there are in the judgment of the preacher in charge sufficient reasons for withholding a certificate, and the member is will- ing to be tried, he shall be held guilty of malad- ministration unless he proceed in the trial of such persons.” - The Discipline requires the preacher in charge “to warn all from time to time that none are to remove from one circuit to another without a regu- lar certificate, and that if they do so, they will not be received into the church in other places.” In 1864, the preacher was directed when he gave a certificate to notify the pastor of the church to which the member was about to remove, so that he might be prepared to exercise a pastoral care over him. For lack of proper care on the part of mem- bers who remove, and sometimes from the inatten- tion of pastors, many are annually lost to the church. There is no definite time prescribed within which the certificate must be presented. Much is left to the discretion of the minister and church, but wherever presented, the member is responsible from the date of the certificate. The General Con- ference of 1848 decided that “when a member re- ceives a certificate of membership from the preacher having charge of a circuit or station, he is respon- sible for his moral conduct (from the date of his certificate until he joins) to the society receiving him upon that certificate.” In addition to certificates of removal, the pastor “may give a note of recommendation to any mem- ber who wishes to unite with any other evangelical denomination.” This is a matter of courtesy, and is left to the judgment of the administrator. Ceylon: Languages and Missionary Litera- ture.-The most important languages spoken in Ceylon are the Tamil and the Singhalese, both of which are related to the languages of India. The Tamil is one of the Dravidian languages of Southern India (see INDIA: LANGUAGES AND MIS- SIONARY LITERATURE), and is spoken in the northern part of Ceylon, as well as in the Carnatic of India. The Singhalese, the language of the southern part of the island, is partly aboriginal and partly de- rived from the Sanscrit, and has an admixture of Malay. The Portuguese has also considerable cur- rency, and a number of works have been published in it from the mission presses. The missions of the American Board, and of the Church Missionary Society and the Wesleyan Missions, all have exten- sive publishing establishments, and have severally issued many thousand copies of books and tracts in these three languages as well as in English. The most important literary labors of the Wes- leyan missionaries in the languages of India have been performed in connection with the mission in Ceylon. The printing-press was set up at Colombo at an early period in the history of the mission, and was busily employed in the printing of spelling- books, hymn-books, religious books and tracts in the Tamil, Singhalese, and Portuguese languages. Two of the missionaries, the Rev. Daniel J. Gogerly and the Rev. Robert Spence Hardy, acquired a world-wide fame in the department of literature relating to Buddhism, in which they are acknowl- edged to stand at the head. Mr. Gogerly, born 1792, died 1863, went to Ceylon in 1818 to take charge of the press, and entered the regular service of the mission in 1822. He was one of the first of the missionaries who was able to preach extem- poraneously in Singhalese, but devoted himself CEYLON 188 CEYLON especially to the study of the Pali language, and is said to have been the first European who gave any critical or scientific study to this ancient tongue, in which is embodied the most important literature of the Buddhist religion. (See INDIA: LANGUAGEs AND Mission ARY LITERATURE.) He prepared a dic- tionary of that language, and had copies made of all the sacred books with their glosses. He was one of the translators of the Singhalese version of the Bible of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and edited and corrected all the editions of that version. One of his most important works was the “Christiani Pragnyapati: The Evidences and Doc- trines of the Christian Religion,” a polemic against Buddhism, published in Singhalese, at Colombo, in 1862, the effect of which upon the public mind was such that the Buddhists were constrained to form a society to oppose the progress of Christian- ity. Mr. Gogerly also made a number of valued contributions to the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society and other periodicals in illustration of Pali literature and Buddhism. He was for some time superintendent of the mission in Ceylon, and was appointed by the government one of the school commissioners for the central district of the island. The Rev. Robert Spence Hardy, born 1803, died 1868, spentatintervals twenty-three years in Ceylon, viz., from 1825 to 1833, from 1835 to 1847, and from 1862 to 1865, and during the latter period was su- perintendent of the South Ceylon mission. His acquaintance with the Sanscrit and Pali languages was extensive and accurate, and he was also well versed in the Singhalese, Portuguese, and several other languages. He was a member of the Royal Asiatic Society, and published in three languages upwards of four thousand pages, principally on subjects relating to Buddhism. His principal works in English were: “Eastern Monachism: an Account of the Origin, Laws, Discipline, Sacred Writings, etc., of the Order of Mendicants founded by Gautama Buddha.” London, 1850, 8vo; “A Manual of Buddhism in its Modern Development.” Trans- lated from a Singhalese manuscript. London, 1853, 8vo; “The Legends and Theories of the Buddhists compared with Christianity and Science” (a work upon which he was engaged when he was seized with mortal illness). London, 1867, crown 8vo. Other works composed by the Wesleyan missionaries in Ceylon are a Dictionary of Singhalese, and several sermons and tracts by the Rev. John Calloway; Singhalese and English and English and Singha- lese Lexicons by the late Rev. Benjamin Clough : a Pali Grammar and Vocabulary by the late Rev. Benjamin Clough ; a Singhalese and Portuguese Dictionary and Grammar by the Rev. W. B. Fox; translations of the New Testament and Hymn-Book into Portuguese by the Rev. Robert Newstead; and a translation of the “Pilgrim's Progress” into Sin- ghalese by the Rev. Alexander Humes. Among the works relating to Ceylon and the Wesleyan missions may be mentioned “A Voyage to Cey- lon; with Notices of the Wesleyan Mission,” by a Surgeon : “Mission to Ceylon and India,” by the late Rev. W. M. Harvard, D.D. : “Jubilee Memo- rials of South Ceylon,” by the late Rev. R. S. Hardy; all of which are published by the Wesley- an Missionary Society, London. The Jaffna Religious Tract Society, organized in 1823, has published a large number of tracts and a number of religious books. Among its publica- tions is a collection of Tamil Hymns, adapted for public, private, and social worship, the selection of which is made largely from the Wesleyan Hymn- Book. Ceylon, Missions in-Ceylon is closely con- nected with India, and is associated with it in Wes- leyan missionary work. It is an island south of India, of an area of 25,704 square miles, and a population of 2,405,287. The Singhalese, who form the majority of the population, are allied to the races of Southern India. The population of the northern part of the island consists largely of Hindoos, who speak the Tamil language. The other inhabitants consist chiefly of the Veddahs (a wild aboriginal tribe), Mohammedans, and English. Christianity was introduced into Ceylon in the sixth century, but soon died out. The Portuguese occupied a part of the island early in the sixteenth century, and re-introduced it under the form of Roman Catholicism. St. Francis Xavier began his missionary labors in 1544, and in a few years the Portuguese government induced the entire popula- tion of the districts under its sway to profess Chris- tianity. The Dutch dispossessed the Portuguese in the seventeenth century, and received the conver- sion of the entire Roman Catholic population to the Reformed faith, so that at the close of their rule the number of nominal Christians was said to be 425,000. Yet nearly all traces of the Dutch church have died out. The island passed into the possession of the English about the close of the last century. Missions were established in Ceylon by the London Missionary Society in 1804, the English Baptist Society in 1812, and the American Board in 1812. The mission of the Wesleyan Missionary So- ciety was undertaken in 1813, at the suggestion of Sir Alexander Johnson, chief justice of the island. On the 30th of December of that year, Dr. Thomas Coke sailed for Ceylon, with six missionaries, who took with them a printing-press. They arrived at Point de Galle in June, 1814, and received a warm welcome from the officers of the British government and the English clergy. Four stations were estab- lished at Jaffna and Batticaloa, in the Tamil dis- trict, and at Galle and Matura, in the Singhalese district. Circumstances favored the rapid growth CEPTILON of the mission. The English and the natives were well inclined towards it. An influential high-priest was converted at the close of 1814, and another priest of extensive patronage a few months after- wards. A church for the English service was built at Colombo, and opened for worship at the end of 1816. The custom of holding Annual Conferences of the missionaries was adopted about this time. Education in the vernacular was begun in 1817, in the hope of superseding the Buddhist priests in this department. The number of vernacular schools rose to 1000 in the first year, 4000 in the second year, and 21,000 in thirty years. In 1819 schools had been opened in the principal vil- lages along the western coast, from Negombo to Galle, and the work of general education in the maritime provinces was carried on by the mission- aries until it was taken up by the government in 1834. Kandy, the capital of the interior of the island, was occupied as a mission station in 1840, following which came an investigation of the sub- ject of government support of idolatry, which led to the abolition of the system. In 1842 a mission was established among the Veddahs, a wild and savage tribe of devil-worshipers, living in the jun- gles. In 1854 the mission, divided according to the linguistic affinities of the population into the Tamil and Singhalese districts, reported a total of 27 chapels and other preaching-places, 26 mission- aries, 1749 members, 449 on trial, 80 schools, and 3753 scholars. In 1872 thirty-eight missionaries were employed, of whom only eight were Europeans; the number of members had increased to 2187, and of scholars to 6100. Several of the churches had begun to be self-supporting, and educational insti- tutions had been brought into successful operation in both districts. In 1876 the missions reported 35 stations in the Singhalese or South Ceylon district, and 27 stations in the Tamil or North Ceylon district, and in all 201 chapels and other preaching-places, 53 missionaries and assistant mis- sionaries, 2492 members, 518 on trial, 39 catechists, 90 local preachers, 131 Sunday-schools, with 289 teachers and 5993 scholars in the same, 174 day- schools, with 246 teachers and 9356 scholars in the same, and a net total of 10,035 scholars in the day- and Sunday-schools. Wesley College, at Colombo, furnishes to its students a collegiate education suf- ficient to qualify them for admission to the Calcutta University. It was attended in 1876 by 198 stu- dents. The training institution at Colombo re- turned 12 students. Another college or high school is being established at Galle. Seven mission- ary and auxiliary missionary societies laboring in Ceylon and representing the Church of England, and the Baptist, Wesleyan, and Congregational Churches, reported in 1873, 89 principal and 163 subordinate stations, 38 English and American, and 189 CHA D WICK 80 native ministers, 591 lay agents, and 4807 mem- bers. At the Indian Missionary Conference held at Allahabad, India, in 1871, the total number of church members in Ceylon was given at 5164, and the number of professed Christians at 31,376. Chadwick, Joseph H., was born in Boston, Mass., Feb. 27, 1827. He was educated in the In 1845 he entered common schools of the city. º - Joseph H. CHADWICK, Esq. the counting-room of the Boston Lead Company as a clerk, and in 1852 became a member of the firm. In 1860 he became agent and treasurer of the com- pany, which position he now holds. He early re- moved to Roxbury, now a part of Boston, and was repeatedly elected to positions in the city govern- ment. In 1865 he became a director in the Rock- land Bank, Roxbury. In 1872 he was elected by the legislature of Massachusetts one of the State directors of the Boston and Albany Railroad. Mr. Chadwick is a trustee or director in a dozen or more charitable or benevolent institutions. At seventeen years of age he was converted, and joined the church in Roxbury. When the Winthrop Street church was built, in 1868, he was the finan- cial supervisor of the undertaking, and carried it successfully through. He has always been greatly interested in the educational institutions of the church. In 1872 he became a trustee of Boston University, and soon after, with a few others, pur- chased Lasell Seminary, at Auburndale, and estab- lished a school for young ladies under the patronage of the New England Conference. Boston Highlands, Mass. Chadwick, J. S., D.D., was born in New York, His residence is CHAFFEE 190 CHAIRMAN April 12, 1841; united with the church in 1853. After working for a time at the printing business, he commenced in 1858 studying for the ministry, and graduated in 1861 at the Garrett Biblical Insti- tute. He has since preached in the Rock River, Newark, and Kentucky Conferences, and is (1877) stationed in Louisville. He was a delegate to the General Conference of 1876. Chaffee, James F., was born in Middlebury, N. Y., Nov. 5, 1827; joined the Rock River Confer- ence in 1848, and, after filling a number of impor- tant appointments, removed to Minnesota in 1857. He has assisted in building a number of churches, and has been presiding elder of the Minneapolis and St. Paul districts; and was a member of the General Conference of 1868. He has labored in behalf of Hamline University with both time and Iſlea D.S. g Chairman of Districts (English Wesleyan) is similar in many respects to the “presiding elder of the Methodist Episcopal Church.” Originally the chairman was simply a minister chosen at a special meeting of the district. That special meet- ing “being summoned by a superintendent in the district to consider some case of difficulty concern- ing himself”; but when these special meetings be- came annual district meetings, a chairman became a necessity. The Conference of 1792 seeing this, ordained that at the final settlement of the stations for the ensuing year the ministers of each district should choose their own chairman from among themselves. This is so far modified that now the chairman is chosen by ballot at the Conference, by all the ministers who are in Conference at the time. … Districts are composed of a number of circuits within easy access of some defined centre; they have been divided and subdivided or altered as may have been necessary or expedient. The pres- ent number of districts in Great Britain is 34, and of circuits 673. The chairman must give proper notice of the dis- trict meetings to the ministers of the district, and also to the circuit stewards. Should a minor district meeting be called for (which has special reference to discipline in cases of irregularity or immorality), he must convene the same. To every accused minister he must in due time give a written notice of the nature of the charges preferred against him, the names of his accusers, and the time of holding the trial. He does not, as in the case of the presiding elder in the United States, attend the Quarterly Confer- ences, or, as they are usually termed, quarterly meetings, but he must preside in all the meetings of his district (except in the presence of the presi- dent of the Conference), and direct all their pro- ceedings in accordance with rule and usage. With his brother ministers he is held responsible for the carrying out of all Methodistic rule in his district. To effect this he must, at every ordinary district meeting, make strict inquiry concerning the work of God in every circuit within its limits. He must inquire every year into the moral char- acter, doctrine, and general efficiency of every minister; the making of circuit plans by the Superintendent or his colleagues; as to whether the chapels are connectionally settled; the stew- ards changed or re-elected as enjoined by rule; whether the Sacraments are duly administered, baptisms registered, the Scriptures read in public service, and the quarterly fasts observed. He must carefully examine all candidates for the ministry; make inquiries as to the studies of pro- bationers, and judge of the fitness of candidates for ordination. By previous familiar acquaintance with the na- ture and management of connectional funds, he must be prepared to enforce rules as to grants ordi- nary and extraordinary, from the Contingent Fund, Chapel Fund, etc., and also to lay before their several committees the real state of every case proposed. He must also be (if sought for) the counselor of every minister in his district. He may attend, though only by invitation, the quarterly meeting of any circuit. At the same time solitary stations with only one minister are to be visited by him officially once or twice every year; and he may call to account any minister in his district. He may be tried for personal or official delin- quency, but the accuser must apprise the chairman of his intentions, and duly inform the president of the Conference, who, if he deems it needful, must summon a meeting of the ministers of the district, and put the accused on his trial before them. In the event of his guilt being proved, the meeting, in conjunction with the president, has power to suspend him till the ensuing Conference, or de- pose him from the chair and elect another in his place. In case of death, the duties and responsibilities devolve on the president of the Conference, who may arrange, either by convening the ministers of the district or by correspondence with them, to obtain their votes for the election of the most fit minister among themselves to fill the vacancy until the next Conference ; on this action the president declares and appoints such minister to be the chair- man of the district. One important duty of this office is, that the chair- man is required to procure three complete copies of the minutes of all the meetings of the district com- mittees, duly signed by the chairman and the sec- retary. One of these must be inserted in the district records, a second be reserved for the use of the chairman, and a third presented to the CHAMBER LAIN 191 CHAMB ERLAYNE president and preserved as a document belonging to the connection. - Chamberlain, Benjamin, was born in Mount Vernon, Me., July 31, 1791, and died in Ellicott- ville, Feb. 10, 1868. He was endowed by nature with a vigorous understanding, but had obtained only a very limited education. He became a mem- ber of the M. E. Church, and was devoted to its interests. He was engaged for many years in the business of a lumberman and lumber merchant; and having accumulated a large fortune he re- solved to devote it chiefly to education. He gave to the Randolph Academy, now the Chamberlain Institute, for buildings and expenses, and to Alle- gheny College, during his life nearly $100,000; in his will he bequeathed to them jointly $400,000 more. His wife was in full sympathy with his plans, and gladly surrendered her own claim that nothing might interfere with his noble designs. The law of New York, however, prohibits a man bequeathing more than one-half his property to any benevolent object, and also prohibits an acad- emy from holding property the net annual income of which shall exceed $4000. Judge Chamberlain, for he had been elevated to office by his fellow-citi- zens, thought that as he had no children and his friends were well provided for, there would be no contest over his will. But after his death suit was brought by his brother, and a large proportion of the property was taken from these institutions. This fact, in connection with many others, should be an admonition to men who design to found liter- ary institutions to so arrange their property prior to their death that no legal contests may arise. While, however, his grand designs were frustrated, both the institute and the college received a portion of his estate, and thus “being dead he yet speak- eth.” Chamberlain Institute and Female College is located at Randolph, N. Y. In 1850 the Ran- dolph Academy and Female Seminary was opened for students, though a charter was not obtained until the following January. The grounds embraced about seven acres, and with the buildings were owned by an association of stockholders. In 1851 it was selected by the regents of the university as one of the institutions where teachers' classes should be instructed. In 1863 an additional building was erected to accommodate the students who were re- ceiving instruction. In 1868, Benjamin Chamber- lain, a lumber merchant of large wealth, and who had been a friend of the academy, and a liberal donor, bequeathed to it in his will about $200,000. But under the laws of New York, a contest having been made by his brother, a large part of the prop- erty was lost. Thirty-eight acres of ground had been added by the citizens to the original plat, and a building had been erected by Judge Chamberlain at a cost of $50,000. The amount received by his will was $45,000 for endowment, and in recogni- tion of his liberality the name was changed to Chamberlain Institute. The charter was also so changed that the trustees are elected by the An- nual Conference of the M. E. Church, and the institution has remained under its control and patronage since that time. Five years afterwards the boarding hall was burned, with the institute library, cabinet, furniture, and a library belonging to the principal. The building was 40 by 100 feet, three and four stories high. In less than a year, however, by the great liberality of the people, a new building was erected, which in comfort and arrange- ments surpassed the former, at a cost of $40,000, which was paid for without using any of the funds of the institution. The trustees in their last ex- hibit report the amount of property exclusive of debts $103,154. During the last six years 300 students have been annually in attendance; and among the 250 academies in the State of New York it ranks the thirty-sixth in the number of pupils, and the eighth in the value of school property. The institution since 1870 has been under the pres- idency of J. T. Edwards, D.D.; and there are asso- ciated with him a corps of nine able teachers. The institution is well supplied with apparatus, library, cabinet, musical instruments, and all the equip- ments of a first-class and vigorous seminary. (See cut on the following page.) Chamberlain, Schuyler, a minister of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, was born in Woodstock, Conn., Sept. 4, 1800; and died at his residence in Craftsbury, Vt., May 5, 1862. He was converted under the labors of Wilbur Fisk, in 1818, and joined the first class formed in Craftsbury. He was received into the New England Conference in 1828, and during his itinerant life filled a number of important appointments. He was three times elected a delegate to the General Conference. He also represented the town of Craftsbury in the legislature three times. He possessed superior abilities as a preacher, and held with great tenacity to the doctrines and usages of the Methodist Epis- copal Church. Chamberlayne, Israel, D.D., an eminent min- ister in the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Otsego Co., N. Y., Sept. 6, 1795; and died in Lyndonville, Orleans Co., N. Y., March 20, 1875. He was converted when fifteen years of age, and in 1813, when only eighteen years of age, was received on trial in the Genesee Conference. He filled a num- ber of prominent appointments and was eight years presiding elder. He was five times elected a dele- gate to the General Conference, viz., 1824, 1828, 1832, 1852, and 1856. Because of extreme nervous- ness, he was compelled to retire from the itinerancy, yet not from effective duties. His sermons, essays, °{{{90}{T^[00 GI’IW JŲ GIJI (IN V CIJ, Q, J, IJ,SNI NIYTI?IGIĶIJĀ VHO TY --~~ ~~~~→→→ ~<！--- __ ~º.__ -5<！--- ~：:~~~）. Tr.， （* T*<-JĘĚ№ place of the first one, which was of logs. this church was replaced by the present one. CHAMBERS 193 CHAPEL reviews, and public volumes were numerous. His last published work was entitled “Saving Faith.” “He was distinguished for intellectual strength, for a dignified and courteous bearing in his intercourse with his brethren, by the strictest observance of the rules of propriety and order in church law, and Conference duties. He was a master in logic, an original expounder in metaphysics and theology, exact as a linguist, sharp as a controversialist, and a good rhetorician; as a preacher he was instructive and original, and often his utterances were attended with power and unction overwhelming.” Chambers, E. Everet, D.D., was born in Og- den, N. Y., Jan. 27, 1820; was educated in Lima, and joined the Genesee Conference in 1843. He has been presiding elder for thirteen years; was delegate to the General Conference in 1872; has been a trustee of Genesee Seminary for more than twenty years, and was school commissioner of the city of Buffalo for one year. Chambersburg, Pa, (pop. 6308), the capital of Franklin County, was laid out in 1764, but did not increase much until the peace of 1783. It suffered considerably during the late Civil War. Metho- dism was introduced into this place in 1793, by Daniel Madeira and his wife Ellen. The first church was erected in 1799, and situated on East Queen Street. In 1794 and 1795, Charles Burgoon, stationed on Frederick circuit, visited Chambersburg, and is supposed to have been the first M. E. minister to do so. In June, 1802, a class of seven persons was formed. In 1811 a brick church, situated on the corner of Second and Queen Streets, took the In 1847 In 1869 about thirty persons went out of this society and formed the King Street society, building a church on South Second Street. In 1875 the so- ciety erected their present church, on the corner of Second and King Streets. An African M. E. church was erected here near the year 1812, was deeded to the society in 1840, and rebuilt in 1872. The so- ciety was organized prior to 1831. The services of the African M. E. Zion Church were introduced in 1831; the first church was built in 1838, and re- built in 1872. The United Brethren in Christ have a society of 340 members. It is in the Central Penn- sylvania Conference. The statistics are as follows: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1799 First Church”............ 418 335 $13,500 1869 King Streeth............... 176 170 8,000 1838 African M. E. Zion Ch.: 100 100 4,200 1840 African M. E. Church:... 100 100 4,000 Champaign, Ill. (pop. 4625), in Champaign County, on the Illinois Central and Indianapolis, Bloomington and Western Railway. The first M. E. society here was established not long previous to 1856, in which year the first M. E. church was built. It was rebuilt in 1863. A second society was formed and a second church built in 1869. An African M. E. church was built in 1865, and a German M. E. church in 1875. Illinois Conference statistics: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1856 First M. E. Church?..... 232 250 $5000 1869 Second M. E. Church... ..... tº a s a tº 49 e º e s s s s is 1875 German M. E. Church. 51 60 3000 1865 African M. E. Church. 48 119 2000 Chandler, John, was born in Enfield, Conn., Oct. 16, 1797, and died at his home in Peoria, Ill., Aug. 14, 1873. He was converted when twenty- four years of age, and although trained under Calvinistic influences, yet, by reading Fletcher's “Checks,” he was led to adopt Arminian doc- trines, and united with the M. E. Church April 26, 1821, in Rochester, N. Y. He was received on trial in the Pittsburgh Conference in 1824. For twelve years he worked efficiently in that Confer- ence. Among those converted through his minis- try was Calvin Kingsley, afterwards bishop. He was subsequently employed on Ravenna and Erie districts. In 1844 he was transferred to the Rock River Conference, and stationed at Peoria; after which he served a number of districts in the Con- ference. In 1864 he was appointed centenary agent. Mr. Chandler “was deeply pious, a man of power in prayer and preaching, a prudent officer in the church, and a princely leader in Israel. Chapel or Church,--In the days of Wesley the Church of England erected in certain localities plain church edifices for the accommodation of those parishioners who might reside a great dis- tance from the parish church. These were denomi- nated chapels. They also erected what were termed parochial chapels, which were considered more or less dependent upon the mother church. In har- mony with Wesley's views of his relation to the Church of England, when he found it necessary to erect a house of worship for his societies he called it a chapel. This, with other words of like import, such as “preaching-house” and “meeting-house,” were terms which he preferred to the more stately name of church. The Methodists and Dissenters in England still speak of their houses of worship chiefly as chapels. At the introduction of Metho- dism in the United States the houses of worship were also named in the same modest way as chapels, meeting-houses, etc. But when the church was organized into an independent body, free alike from the church and authority of England, it began to introduce the use of the word church in the place of the former terms, and it has so far supplanted the word chapel that in the Discipline and history of the church the word chapel is seldom used. In some localities, however, especially where there are * Rebuilt 1811 and 1847. # Rebuilt 1875. f Rebuilt 1872. 3 Rebuilt 1863. 13 CHAPEL 194 CHAPEL persons who were trained in the Wesleyan Metho- dist Church, they prefer yet to call their churches chapels. In the phraseology of the Board of Church Extension, and in the general church proceedings, the word chapel is nearly obsolete. Chapel Affairs.-During the lifetime of Mr. Wesley, the larger number of the chapels built for the Methodists were erected with his sanction, and the debts left upon them were, comparatively, and with few exceptions, not very formidable. Some of the early minutes of Conference on chapel affairs are curious and instructive, and con- tain the germs of several leading principles on which such affairs are yet conducted. Thus, in 1749 the question proposed was, “What do we advise with regard to public buildings?” Ans. “Let none be undertaken without the consent of the assistant” (i.e., the superintendent). Then follows a draft of a trust deed, with directions for its use, and for filling up vacancies everywhere with new trustees. “We know not what danger may ensue from delay.” In 1770, Q. “What is the whole debt remaining?” Ans. “The old debt £5671, and the new debt £1287. We gain no ground; the debt is larger now than it was last year. How can we prevent its further increase ? By putting an absolute stop to all building for the ensuing year.” In 1775, Q. “Do we permit any to build new preaching-houses 2" . Ans. “Yes, if it be proposed first at the Conference.” - In 1790, “No collections shall be made in future for the building or repairing of preaching-houses except in the circuits where they are respectively built or repaired.” At this Conference a small building committee was for the first time ap- pointed; but this appointment was only temporary. After the death of Mr. Wesley, and the creation of district meetings, the Conference in 1793 re- solved as follows: (1) “All matters relating to the building of preaching-houses and dwelling-houses shall be determined in future in the district meet- ings.” . - From this time until 1818 many chapels were built at a cost far beyond the means of the Metho- dists of that day. During a great part of that period war prices both diminished the resources of the people and increased the cost of erecting chapels, but the necessity was urgent, and the con- fidence of the people in the elasticity and extension of the Methodist system was strong. Yet often the results did not justify the expectations which had been cherished. Debts too heavy to begin with were increased by many unfavorable circum- stances, until, in scores of cases, they became bur- densome almost beyond endurance. Many expe- dients were resorted to for relief; among others, the Conference, year after year, gave permission to certain ministers and trustees to beg for particular chapels, either generally or through such districts and circuits as were selected for the purpose, and named in the yearly minutes. This plan, though perhaps the only one then practicable, was open to many objections. It detached a considerable num- ber of ministers from their regular circuit duties; it hindered to that extent the spirituality and pro- gress of the circuits; it occasioned considerable traveling expenses; and it became a just cause of complaint among the most liberal of the people, on whom calls for assistance were frequently made; and it was but partially successful. At length, in 1818, with a view to diminish the evils of the previous plan, to prevent future unau- thorized applications, and to distribute relief to distressed cases more equally, the Conference con- sented to establish a General Chapel Fund, which should be replenished annually by private subscrip- tions, public collections, and contributions from chapel trusts. The money thus raised was dis- tributed by a committee which met before each Con- ference, considered applications presented through the May district meetings, and made grants towards meeting such annual deficiencies as it was believed could not otherwise be provided for. From the first it was proposed to make grants also towards reducing the debts, but this was not found practi- cable until after the lapse of several years. Eventually it became apparent that the practice of making grants towards annual deficiencies, though it gave temporary relief, had a tendency to pauperize the feelings of trustees and to encourage applications for this kind of connectional help. For those grants were made without requiring the trustees to raise any proportionate sum to meet them,-though no doubt some did so, and being made year after year, many trustees began to depend upon them, and others, influenced by the example thus set, became applicants. Thus matters went on until not less than from 3:3000 to £4000 per annum were distributed in annual grants, while the debts which rendered such aid necessary were not diminished, but by various untoward circumstances were often increased. Thus it became clear that unless some vigorous effort could be made to reduce the principal of the debts the connection was all but spending its strength in vain. * In the mean time, feeling that this state of things would not only continue but increase as the con- nection increased unless some plan could be devised to prevent injudicious and unwarrantable expendi- ture on future erections, the Conference resolved in 1817 that a chapel building committee should be appointed. This, in effect, grew out of the experience of the chapel relief committee; the hope being that, if CHAPEL 195 CHAPEL the future could be regulated, the past might, little by little, be remedied. It would be tedious and not very profitable to de- scribe the working of these two committees. Their separate organizations and action were continued until 1854; and it cannot be doubted that they con- ferred great benefits on the connection, and that the generous and self-denying men who conducted their operations (some being ministers and some laymen) deserve to be held in most grateful remem- brance. The names of Marsden, Wood, Marriott, West, Burton, Jobson, and others, are here worthy of honorable record. Yet there were defects in the constitution and operations of those committees, and there was a standing hindrance in the preva- lent opinions of the connection respecting trust debts, which, though much evil had been occa- sioned by them, were not regarded with so much dislike as they ought to have been. Indeed, some strangely thought them a blessing ! Constituted separately and meeting separately, these committees had no regular official means of becoming acquainted with each other's proceedings except as the presence of a few men on both com- mittees gave them information. Hence it frequently happened that the amount of debt, to relieve which help was sought from one committee, was far greater than the other committee had ever sanctioned. Thus, though great efforts were made by the con- nection, and some trusts were effectually relieved, the aggregate of connectional chapel debts contin- ued to increase as additional chapels were erected, and more than the proper proportion of outlay was left as debt upon them. Even after the special and most valuable aid given first by well-considered movements in 1827, 1829, and 1832, by which large sums, amounting in the aggregate to about £50,000, were borrowed, to be distributed in grants, and their repayment made a charge on the income of the General Chapel Fund within a term of years; and next by the Centenary Relief Fund, of which not less than £39,080 was appropriated for the re- duction of trustees' liabilities; and after all the efforts made by the excellent men above named, with Messrs. Heald, Fernley, and others, who labored with steady zeal for many years in the service, it seemed as though the period of connec- tional security in reference to chapel debts was in- definitely postponed. At last it became evident that an amalgamation of the two committees in one body, to whom should be referred all building and relief cases, with all other matters relating to chapel and other trust affairs, and the setting apart of a competent minister as secretary, had become indispensable. An additional reason was, that by a great connectional effort a large sum had been raised in 1853, partly for the discharge of heavy deficiencies, which had accumulated in several de- partments of Methodism during a season of con- nectional strife and loss, and partly to be employed as a permanent loan fund, to aid trustees in their efforts to relieve debts on their respective trusts, and reduce the amount of annual deficiencies, by lending them money, to be repaid in installments without interest, and to be met by not less than an equal amount actually given by themselves and their friends, so that, in effect, at least double the sum thus actually given should be paid off. The practicability of this admirable plan had been fully proved by the Rev. W. Kelk, then the secre- tary of the chapel building committee; and this, with other known qualifications, marked him out as a fit man to be appointed to the new office of general chapel secretary. Accordingly, in 1854, the Conference sanctioned a new system of regulations, which had been care- fully prepared for the future administration of chapel affairs; consolidated the functions of the two previous committees into one large body, of 30 ministers and 30 laymen, to be called “The Wesleyan Chapel Committee,” and set apart Mr. Kelk as its first secretary, by whom the details of the new system were carefully worked out. To him succeeded, in 1860, the Rev. John Bedford, who, during the preceding year, had officiated as interim secretary, in consequence of Mr. Kelk's ill- ness, and who continued to act as the head of the department until 1872, when failing health obliged him to retire. In the mean time, the work had so grown as to render necessary the appointment of a second secretary, and the Rev. Wm. Edwards was so appointed in 1865. On Mr. Bedford's retirement the Rev. E. H. Tindall became the colleague of Mr. Edwards, who, in May, 1876, sunk under the pressure of the work, and entered into rest. At the Conference of that year the Rev. Henry J. Pope was appointed to act with Mr. Tindall, and the work of the department has expanded to such dimensions that, besides the two secretaries, three clerks are now constantly employed, and the offices at Oldham Street, Manchester, have become inade- quate for the convenient dispatch of the work to be done. The secretaries have acted under the direction of an influential general committee, to whose devotion to the affairs of the department the connection is deeply indebted. In 1860 an attempt was made to extend the use- fulness of the department by the creation of a branch of the fund for the purpose of affording help, by grant and loan, towards the erection of chapels. This attempt was for a time but par- tially successful, no such general response being made to the appeal of the committee as would war- rant the hope of any considerable benefit resulting from the plan. Nevertheless, amidst great discour- CHAPEL 196 CHAPEI, agements, the attempt was continued, until its value began to be apparent to all observers. It was really the germ of the great efforts which have since been made, and of the more remarkable proposals re- cently sanctioned, for the enlargement of Methodist agencies by the erection of suitable chapels. The resources of this branch of the committee's opera- tions have been replenished for loan purposes by the noble bequest of £20,000, duty free, by the late John Fernley, Esq., who for many years rendered eminent service as the senior treasurer of the Chapel Fund; but they are yet far below what the necessities of the connection call for, and it may be hoped that a movement begun by the munificence of Sir Francis Lycett and Mr. Mew- burn will expand them, so as to enable the con- nection to render more efficient help to many urgent cases. In 1866 the Conference sanctioned, and inserted in its printed minutes, a compendium of regula- tions, according to which chapel and other trust affairs have since been administered. The free grants from the General Chapel Fund, from 1818 to the Conference of 1876 (including those from the Centenary Relief Fund), and a con- siderable sum specially raised for chapels in Scot- land many years ago), for relief of debts alone, have amounted to £299,886. This does not in- clude the help afforded by means of loans to trustees, repayable without interest, nor the aid given of late years towards the cost of new buildings. Twenty-two years having now elapsed since the reconstituted system was commenced, the following summaries will give some idea of the work done in that period and of the progress made : In the building department, including new chapels, chapel enlargements, school premises, ministers' houses, sites, and organs, the details of the cases completed show a total expenditure of #3,850,985. Of this sum there has been actually raised £3,101,182, leaving as temporary debt #749,503, of which a considerable portion has been paid off. In the relief department, the debts provided for during the twenty-two years have been the fol- lowing: with the aid of grants, £299,886; with the aid of loans, £456,268; exclusively by local efforts and surplus trust income, £359,033; total, £1,115,187. It would scarcely be possible to make out ex- actly what has been realized from sales of old premises, after discharging the debts upon them, and from other sources, not being gifts; but, taking the building and relief departments together, it will be safe to say that upwards of £3,300,000 have been realized in gifts alone during the twenty: two years. Unto Him be the praise, whose are “the silver and the gold, and the cattle upon a thousand hills I’’ It is gratifying to state that very few circuits exist which have not derived benefit from the vig- orous administration of chapel affairs. The sur- plus income of a large number of trusts is now applicable towards the support of circuits, and of a larger number of ministers than could otherwise be employed. Of that surplus, there was applied to those purposes, during last year alone, £35,446. And thus, as well as in other ways, the work of God will be yet further promoted as this department continues to prosper. Among other valuable work done by the secre- taries of the committee, returns have been ob- tained and tabulated of the provision for public worship made by the Wesleyan Methodists in Great Britain. It appears that, as nearly as can be ascertained, there were, in January, 1875, 7486 Wesleyan chapels, providing accommodations for 1,723,980 persons. An important and very useful branch of the committee's duties is to facilitate the proper set- tlement of trust property, and the due renewal of trust deeds; to superintend applications to the charity commissioners, and generally, to give ad- vice in delicate and difficult cases affecting trust premises and management. - For various purposes connected with the erec- tion and maintenance of chapels, the service of local chapel interests, and the benefit of the Gen- eral Chapel Fund or its auxiliaries, the commit- tee, some years ago, with the advice of eminent lawyers, framed a deed, which the Conference of 1866 duly sanctioned, appointing a board of trustees to hold investments (of money), and apply either the principal or the dividends, from time to time, to such objects as donors or testators might direct. This board consists of three ministers and three laymen, first chosen by the Conference, by whom also vacancies are to be filled up when they occur, and it has rendered valuable service to the connec- tion. The expense of separate local appointments of trusts for each investment from time to time is thus avoided; and the succession of the board being provided for, both trustees and other persons have in effect the best guarantee which they can desire for the safe and permanent carrying into effect of their respective intentions. The secretary of this board is the Rev. John Bedford, who in this and other connectional work yet renders such services as his strength permits. - - Chapel Fund for Watering-Places.—In 1862, in response to the report of a committee presented to the Conference respecting the need of better ac- commodation in watering-places, the Rev. W. M. CHAPLAINT 197 CHARLESTON Punshon offered to raise by his personal efforts the sum of £10,000 for the above purpose. The offer was accepted,—the committee of advice and distri- bution appointed. The funds raised exceeded the original offer, and cases were met the outlay on which was at least £60,000, and the number of . sittings thus provided about 15,000. (For other chapel information, see METRopolitan CHAPEL BUILDING FUND.) - - Chaplain, a person originally so termed because he performed divine service in a chapel, or in places smaller than or apart from the regular churches. At an early period chaplains were appointed to conduct religious services in the castles of noble- men and in hospitals and monasteries. The term is now chiefly applied to those who officiate in the army, navy, or charitable institutions. In the Methodist Episcopal Church, bishops are author- ized to appoint chaplains “to reformatory, sani- tary, and charitable institutions, and for prisons, and in the army and navy, and they may remain for a longer period than three years.” A chaplain also may be, if elected by an Annual Conference, with the approbation of a bishop, ordained by him before his probation ends. In the United States army and navy, until very recently, the chief chap- laincies were filled by ministers of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and though at present they have more than their numerical proportion, yet chaplains from other denominations are now frequently ap- pointed, and this religious partiality on the part of the government has greatly diminished. Chaplain, John Francis, D.D., born in Trappe, Talbot Co., Md., Oct. 16, 1824; converted in the same place, Aug. 5, 1845; graduated at Dickinson College 1843; admitted into Philadelphia Confer- ence 1852; member of General Conference parts of sessions in 1860 and 1868, as reserve delegate; delegate in 1876; presiding elder of Lehigh dis- trict 1877. Chappell, George R., Esq., of Manchester, Eng., died in 1860, in the eighty-third year of his age. He was a useful man in Methodism, and has left behind him a name still lovingly remembered. He was a pious man; no claims of business kept him from the worship of God; he gave large sums to the cause while living, and at his death left £500 to the Auxiliary Fund and £1000 to the Wesleyan Missionary Society. . Chappell Hill Female College is located at Chappell Hill, Texas, a village founded about 1849. It is the site of Soule University also, and both institutions were prosperous before the Civil War. During that period but little attention could be given to literary institutions, and the college was greatly depressed. About five years since the building was destroyed by fire. It has, however, been rebuilt, and the edifice is beautiful though plain. It is neatly finished and comfortably fur- nished. The school is in an excellent condition, and is doing a fine work. It is under the presi- dency of Rev. E. D. Pitts, D.D., who is assisted by able teachers. (See cut on the following page.) Charitable Trusts (Wesleyan).-Before 1861 there was no legal provision for remedying defects in deeds, by which property is held in trust for charitable and religious uses. In that year an act of Parliament passed the legislature; and from the report of the committee of review (fully indorsed by the Conference) we are enabled to understand some of the necessities of the case, with some idea of relief afforded. A report of the same committee states that the deeds of 1334 trust estates, which were void on va- rious grounds, were made good by the immediate operation of these acts. Including all classes of cases, 1777 trust deeds have been made good. Charleston, S. C. (pop. 48,956), the capital of Charleston County, and the metropolis of the State. This city was settled by an English colony under William Sayle, who became the first governor. In 1679 he located his colony on the west side of Ashley River, but after his death the colonists passed over and planted themselves on the west bank of the Cooper River, and Oyster Point be- came Charleston. This city is one of the most im- portant places in the Southern States. It was the chief point of attack during the Revolutionary War. Here also Castle Pinckney, Fort Ripley, Fort Moul- trie, and Fort Sumter were built for the protection of the vast harbor. During the late Civil War it was one of the chief centres of interest, being the place where the war commenced by the firing upon Fort Sumter. The religious history of Charleston has not been less interesting. Aside from the preaching of the Wesleys in 1736, Pilmoor, one of the first American missionaries, visited the city in 1773, and encoun- tered the violence of persecutors. He could obtain no place for preaching but the theatre, where, while fervently delivering a sermon, suddenly the table used by him for a pulpit, with the chair he occu- pied, disappeared, descending through a trap-door into the cellar, some persons having contrived the trick as a practical joke. Nothing discouraged, however, the preacher sprang upon the stage, with the table in his hands, invited the audience to the adjoining yard, adding, “Come on, my friends; we will, by the grace of God, defy the devil this time, and not be driven by him from our work.” There he quietly finished his discourse. In 1785, Asbury, Jesse Lee, and Henry Willis visited Charleston. They were hospitably enter- tained about two weeks, and they preached every day. Before they departed their host was con- verted, and Willis was left to maintain the Metho- i "sº- º º º º ----------T …” Z ...' ..~ * \, - \ º º x v - * – –---~~~ \ - i {{(\Ingrave& expressly for the CYCLOPAfD/A of ME7 HOD/SM. - * > . . . . ~~ --~~ v \ CHURCH 215 CINCINNATI designed to give in a condensed form the latest facts and news relating to all the above interests. Each one of the above societies or boards was to bear a proper proportion of the actual cost of the publica- tion. Church Records.--It is made the duty of the preacher in charge in the M. E. Churches to keep correct records of all persons received on probation, or who may remove, by letter, or have withdrawn from the church, or who have died. He must also record marriages and baptisms, and keep a record of all matters relating to the membership of his charge. Hence one of the questions asked in the Quarterly Conference is, “Are the church records properly kept 7” It is made the duty of the pastor to examine the records of the classes, and the stew- ard's accounts, and to see that these are kept ac- cording to the usages and directions of the church. There are other records, besides those kept by the minister, which are considered of great importance by the church, such as the deeds, mortgages, in- surance papers, and other legal documents. In order to see that all of these are properly kept, it is made the duty of the last Quarterly Conference of each year to appoint a committee on church records. Church Trials. It is a part of the fundamental law of the M. E. Church that the General Confer- ence shall not take away the privilege of the minis- ters or members of a trial by a committee and an appeal. In the interim of the General Conference, if any bishop is accused of immorality he may be brought before a committee of elders, which com- mittee, if in this preliminary examination they find him guilty, may suspend him, subject to a trial before the Judicial Conference. The bishop, how- ever, has the right of appeal to the ensuing General Conference. The trial of a minister is very similar. When complaint of immo,'ality is made against him a pre- liminary examination is held, and if he is believed to be guilty he may be suspended from his official functions, and cited to trial before the Annual Conference. He has the right of appeal to a Judi- cial Conference. In the trial of a local preacher, he is brought before a committee of his peers, and if found guilty he is to be expelled, retaining, how- ever, the right of appeal to the ensuing Quarterly or District Conference, which court is final in his Ca,S62. Respecting the trial of church members, the first form of action is that of complaint, which must be made to the preacher in charge or pastor having supervision. If the complaint appears to be well founded the pastor must summon a committee, which may be selected from any church within the district, or the defendant may be brought before the society to which he belongs. The early Metho- dists gave to the preachers the right to receive and to exclude members until the year 1789. From that day to 1800 the pastor and the society before whom the accused was to be brought were con- sidered co-ordinate in the responsibility of the ver- dict. After 1800, however, this plan was changed, and the sole responsibility of the verdict was left with the committee or with the society. The Dis- cipline of the church now directs that an accused member shall be brought to trial before a commit- tee of not less than five, who shall not be members of the Quarterly Conference, and if the preacher shall judge it necessary, in order to obtain an un- prejudiced verdict, he may select the committee from any part of the district. The preacher in charge is to cause an exact record to be made of all the proceedings in the case. The parties concerned have the right of challenge for cause, and if the accused is found guilty, by the decision of a ma- jority of the committee, and the crime be such as is expressly forbidden in the word of God, the preacher in charge is to expel him. And if the accused person evades a trial by absenting himself, after sufficient notice has been given, he may be tried in his absence, and, if found guilty, expelled. In all cases of the trial of members or ministers, witnesses who are not members of the church may be called, and the testimony of an absent witness may be taken before the preacher in charge or the preacher appointed by the presiding elder of the district within which such witness resides, pro- vided sufficient notice has been given to the oppo- site party of the time and place of taking such testimony. Any accused person has the right to call to his assistance, as counsel, any member in good and regular standing in the M. E. Church. In any of the above-mentioned cases of the trial of members, if the preacher in charge shall differ in judgment from the majority of the committee con- cerning the guilt or innocence of the accused, he may refer the trial to the ensuing Quarterly Con- ference, which may order a new trial. The preacher in charge shall proceed to try the case, unless the charges are withdrawn. After such forms of trial and expulsion, such persons have no privileges of the society or of the sacraments in the church, unless they have given evidence of contrition, con- fession, and satisfactory reformation. Cincinnati, O. (pop. 216,239), was settled in 1788, and in 1800 had a population of 400. This city now ranks first in population in Ohio, and eighth in the United States. It is called the Queen City. It was laid out after the model of Philadel- phia. The Presbyterians were among the first settlers of this city, and in laying out the town one-half of one of the most valuable squares was appropriated to their denominational use. The Baptists were perhaps next in order of time. CINCINNATI 216 CINCINNATI In 1798, Rev. John Kobler was sent by Bishop As- bury to form a circuit if possible in the Northwest Territory. He visited Cincinnati, and said that the site on which the city now stands was nearly a dense and uncultivated forest. No improvement was to be seen but Fort Washington, around which were built a few cabins of the first settlers. Kobler found but little opportunity for preaching, as the troops cared little about the gospel, and the inhab- itants who were religious were unfriendly to Meth- odism. Probably Rev. Henry Smith and others, the successors of Kobler, visited the place. In 1804, John Collins, a farmer and local preacher, delivered the first Methodist sermon in Cincinnati of which record is made. He preached in an upper room in the house of a Methodist merchant, Carter by name, and his congregation numbered twelve. The next sermon was by Rev. John Sale, the regular preacher on the Miami circuit, in a friend's house, on Main Street, between First and Second. His audience numbered between thirty and forty, and after ser- mon a society of eight persons was organized. This became the nucleus of Methodism in Cincinnati. Religious services were subsequently held in an old log school-house, below the hill, not far from the fort. The first love-feast was held in the court- house, in 1805, during a quarterly meeting, when Rev. William Burke was presiding elder of the Ohio district. It was then included in the Miami circuit. The first report of the Miami circuit was made to the Conference of 1799, of 99 members. In 1805 the first church lot was purchased, situ- ated on Fifth Street, between Sycamore and Broad- way. The “Old Stone Church,” as it was subse- quently called, 20 by 40 feet, was built on this lot, and dedicated in 1806. In September, 1808, Bishop Asbury, accompanied by Rev. Henry Boehm, paid his first visit to this town, and it then contained less than 2000 inhabitants. The stone chapel was crowded to overflowing to hear him. On Sabbath morning he preached a sermon of great power from these words, “The love of Christ constraineth us.” Im- mediately afterwards, as was their custom where there was a German population, Boehm preached in the German language from this text, “He came to his own and his own received him not,” and this is believed to have been the first German discourse delivered in Cincinnati. The stone church was twice enlarged, and at last rebuilt, and, under the name of Wesley chapel, occupies the same site. The General Con- ference of 1820 authorized the establishment of the “Western Book Concern” in this city, and Rev. Martin Ruter was appointed book agent. In 1834 the Western Christian Advocate was authorized by the General Conference, and Rev. T. A. Morris was appointed or elected editor. The Ladies' Repository and Gatherings of the West was instituted in 1840, with Rev. L. L. Hamline as editor. By the wise suggestions of Rev. Charles Elliott, the Wesleyan Female College was established in 1842. To facili- tate the mission, to which he felt himself specially called, Rev. William Nast began in 1837 to publish a German paper entitled the Christian Apologist, which was the forerunner of the numerous German publications issued from the Book Concern. Cincinnati Methodism suffered considerably from what was known as the “Radical Controversy.” In 1828 a number of active members united in forming Union societies, and their course being considered injurious to the church, some of them were summoned to trial and were expelled. This led to a large secession and to the building of an edifice on Sixth Street by the Methodist Protest- ants, and subsequently to another on George Street. Rev. William Burke, becoming dissatisfied, estab- lished an independent congregation on Wine Street, to which he preached for a number of years, but which subsequently failed. The African Metho- dist Episcopal Church early established a congrega- tion in this city, but the colored people were di- vided, one colored congregation adhering to the parent church, and which now has a beautiful place of worship. The German work, commenced by Dr. Nast in 1836, was for a few years quite success- ful, and several large German congregations were formed. The removal of members, the influx of a strong Romanistic element, and the greater activity of the Lutheran churches left little room for a corresponding increase in later years; but these churches are doing an excellent work. The Ger- man population is about 115,000, or 34 per cent. The following table presents a view of the statis- tics as reported in 1876: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. St. Paul's......................... 590 383 $220,000 Trinity. ........................... 429 300 100,000 Asbury............................. 216 300 20,000 Pearl Street...................... 110 250 11,000 Mount Auburn.................. 72 250 18,000 Walnut Hills.................... 345 316 77,000 Grace............................... 54 62 5,000 McKendree....................... 310 280 6,000 City Mission. .................... 69 230 1,400 Wesley............................. 410 250 47,000 St. John's......................... 122 200 30,000 Christie........................... . 466 355 20,000 Finley .............................. 148 143 25,000 York Street...................... 295 400 40,000 McLean ........................... 253 355 18,000 Fairmount........................ 56 140 7,000 Cumminsville .................. 88 70 3,500 German, Race Street......... 155 115 16,000 Everett Street................... 145 137 18,500 Buckey Street................... 202 268 20,000 Blanchard Chapel.............. 67 90 3,000 Union, colored.................. 220 45 25,000 Cumminsville, colored........ 52 40 1,500 Protestant, Sixth Street...... ...... ...... ......... George Street.................... ...... ...... --------- African M. E. Church........ 425 175 75,300 African M. E., Walnut Hills 92 70 6,600 Cincinnati Conference, M. E. Church, was set off from the Ohio Conference in 1852. The Kentucky territory, having been previously in- cluded in the Ohio Conference, was set off at the same time, and the preachers in the Cincinnati | | | | | | | } 3ū\\ | | | | | | | ± ---- | | | | ®WWW. ĢĒūſų Œx） #ffff;$țiųų ſąaugųjųffff|1. g.-}}įį!!!!įËšķ£ ： • — \ （}) ſnímſſy |- ſae...!！！ ' ！ í,}ÄŤff|||}!!！!!!!!*"";}|ſº"} ||× MAWAW ATV'ſÈË ¿ || | №mmiſſilſ ſ | | | | _Eſ_ : ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ r-ſtri ~--~-, ~~~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ . . . . ， ' ' + -taetræ--...……. :~~=FIT-*-~~ ſae įįjį &&！--_ _ _ _ _ ĢĻĒĻ |š\v{ſ}\ſiſſä |∞raeſ！！!!!!!！! |||||||||·§ .ģ|-* $ĮįĶķĹĺ}} ſae + n -. . . . \, |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||---- ||||||||||| -№ſį įſae |#ff， …….¡）; -Èffffff; llll!!!!!! · · · ·:: ~ ° «+ ..+ **x:-ſí.§ 7 §---- W \ \ ; \ \ \\ ! !E }} \!!!--!|- \!-----#-| -äťäi 2.º … . . … ··· | 0 --' , \,| ----• į•º:'ſ,| #ā，ſae\ \\ ,ſiſi |-----<！--~~~~）; :) lae”）Tae ）§§}ſae¿！））;ĒLĒ *（\'|| ſae №minanſmiſſiſ Ķī£§！！!！!！！！!--Vººrſ = ºtſu|| įï|| < i ！ | ） tº-Esº- | || | T &SRW& ÉSSSN- \\\NSW, S M. E. CHURCH, CINCINNATI, o. 7 ST. PAUL CINCINNATI 218 CINCINNATI and Kentucky Conference, for the convenience of moting female education. A board of trustees was the work, met together in 1852. The Cincinnati organized, and arrangements made by them for pro- Conference is thus bounded: “Commencing at the southwest corner of Darke County, in the State of Ohio; thence easterly to the northwest corner of the Ohio Conference, so as to leave Burlington and Delaware districts in the Central Ohio Conference; on the east by the Ohio Conference; on the south by the Ohio River; and on the west by the State of Indiana, except so much in the variation of that line as to attach Elizabeth, Hamilton Co., O., to the Southeastern Indiana Conference.” Elizabeth curing a teacher. Under Mr. Wilber the attendance So rapidly increased that enlarged accommodations were found desirable, and a property was pur- chased on Wine Street, and a seminary building erected. The institution continuing to flourish, and property in the centre of the city becoming greatly enhanced in value, the original site was disposed of, and the present college edifice was erected on ground fronting on Wesley Avenue, 287 feet, with a depth of 115 feet. The main build- CINCINNATI WESLEYAN COLLEGE. was included in the Cincinnati Conference until 1872. The first session of the Cincinnati Conference, as held separately from Kentucky, was in 1853, when it reported 32,325 members, 190 traveling and 238 local preachers. In 1876 the minutes show 190 traveling and 200 local preachers, 362 Sunday- schools, and 37,719 scholars, 36,056 members, 363 churches, valued at $1,693,720, and 81 parsonages, valued at $192,000. Cincinnati Wesleyan College dates its origin from September, 1842, when nineteen students were enrolled in a granite building on the north side of Ninth Street, between Main and Walnut, under the presidency of Rev. Perlee B. Wilber. The incipience of the enterprise was in a large degree owing to the zeal and energy of Dr. Eliott, who was at that time editor of the Western Chris- | ing was completed in September, 1868, and is 172 feet long by 60 feet wide. In the rear of the cen- tre is a wing 40 by 30 feet, making the entire depth 90 feet. Exclusive of the basement there are four stories and a Mansard-roof. The tower extends 50 feet above the main roof, being 114 feet above the foundation, or 135 feet above the street. The structure is of brick, with heavy stone finish, in a combination of the Gothic and Corinthian styles, and presents an imposing appearance. It ranks among the finest edifices of Cincinnati, and has few, if any, superiors for the purposes to which it is consecrated. The halls are spacious, the stories high, and the facilities for lighting, heating, and ventilating almost perfect. Each floor has a bath- room, with hot and cold water. The dormitories are finished and furnished with especial reference to the health and comfort of boarders. The dining- tian Advocate, and was exceedingly earnest in pro- hall is large and attractive. The reading-room, 16 CIRCLE VILLE 219 CIRCUITS by 25 feet, is furnished with standard American and European periodicals, and a growing library of over 1000 volumes. The recitation-rooms are provided with all necessary appliances, and a thor- oughly equipped laboratory has been furnished during the past year for the department of natural science. The music-rooms are in the Mansard, and a large number of pianos, organs, etc., are accessible to the pupils. The value of the college property is estimated at $225,000. The college is conducted, as its name indicates, upon the basis of entire loyalty to Christ. The discipline is parental and mild but firm, and it is the constant endeavor to establish and maintain between pupils and teach- ers the most pleasant relations. The enrollment of students for the past year was 216, every section of the Union being represented. After the death of Dr. Wilber, who fell a martyr to anxiety and overwork, the institution has been under the presi- dency of Dr. Robert Allyn and other able instruc- tors. In 1875, Rev. Dr. H. D. Moore succeeded to the presidency, and has the general oversight of all the departments. He is assisted in the literary de- partment by Catharine J. Chamberlayne, A.M., Lady Principal, and Professor of Belles-Lettres; Charles W. Super, A.M., Ph.D., Ancient Lan- guages; Francis A. Fish, A.M., Mathematics and Astronomy; Martha Borkee Flint, A.M., Natural Science; assisted by teachers in French and Ger- man, and lecturers on various branches of natural science and history. The College of Music is under Karl Barnes as dean, assisted by a number of skill- ful musicians. The College of Design is under Mary W. Richardson, with assistants; and the preparatory school is under Miss Clara A. Burr, principal, with skillful and careful assistants. (For course of study and more minute details, see the annual catalogue.) Circleville, 0. (pop. 5407), the capital of Pick- away County, on the Scioto River, and the Cincin- nati and Muskingum Valley Railway. The village was founded in 1810, on the site of two forts, of unknown age, of nearly equal size, and near each other; the one an exact circle, and the other a square; the sides of the latter 55 rods in length. The circular fort was surrounded by two earthen walls, 20 feet high, inclosing a ditch, and the square one by a single wall, 10 feet high. The village covers the whole of the site of the circular fort, from which it gets its name, and the western half of the square. In 1846 these curious forts had been nearly obliterated by the improvements of the village. Methodist services were held in Cir- cleville occasionally during the years from 1812 to 1816, in which latter year a society was organized. The first M. E. church of the place was built in 1830, burned in 1851, and rebuilt in 1852. Pre- viously to 1834 the circuit was called Pickaway, but in that year it took the name of Circleville. An African M. E. society was established here in 1832, but was without a house of worship until 1851. A Methodist Protestant church was built in Circleville at a recent date, and was occupied for a time by a small society, but the church is now in other hands, and the society disbanded. It is in the Ohio Conference, and reports: M. E. Church: members, 345; Sunday-school scholars, 445: church property, $21,500. African M. E. Church : members, 145; Sunday-school scholars, 81 ; church property, $1000. Circuits (American) are so named in Methodism because the preacher visits in regular succession a number of appointments in different localities. The term is used in distinction from stations, which have a single appointment and support their own pastor. In old times these circuits were very large, frequently embracing from ten to forty ap- pointments. The official members of these appoint- ments met together once in three months at quar- terly meetings, where a Conference was held to care for and supervise the general interests of the work within their bounds. In the United States at one time, as in England, the circuit system was almost universal, and even the largest cities had country territory annexed to them, and as the charges in the cities multiplied they were united together in the same manner as country appoint- ments. As population, however, increased, and the single congregations were strengthened, cir- cuits were divided and subdivided, until the num- ber of appointments now seldom exceeds more than from two to ten, though in a few of the West- ern States larger circuits still remain. Sometimes these circuits were under the care of but one min- ister; generally, however, two ministers, and some- times three, were appointed to each circuit, one being a man of age and experience, the other young and inexperienced. In this way the feebler societies were benefited by the counsel and expe- rience of the aged, as well as by the activity, zeal, and energy of youth. This circuit system also served as a means of theological training, for the young ministers were under the watchful eye and counsel of the older, and were directed in their studies and in all their plans. For years past the tendency has been to form separate stations as soon as single congregations gain sufficient strength. Circuits (English Wesleyan).-The first appear- ance in the minutes of Conference of circuits, as such, was in 1746, when they were seven in num- ber. In these circuits, No. 5 was Yorkshire, which included the counties of Lancashire, Cheshire, Der- byshire, Nottinghamshire, Rutlandshire, and Lin- colnshire. These were composed of a number of towns, villages, and hamlets, wherein were soci- CISSELL 2 20 CLAFLINT eties. In 1770 the circuits had increased to 50, one of which was America / A great change has taken place since then. Now, generally speaking, each comprises a limit of from eight to ten miles distance from the circuit town. The number of circuits is now 673. The office of superintendent, and the appoint- ment of ministers, will be found on a subsequent page. The circuit plan, containing a list of the appoint- ments of the traveling and local preachers, must be Tabernacle.” Prior to this date the Methodists in London had worshiped in the building called the Old Foundry (see Foux DRY CHAPEL), which, as the ground was held only on lease, they were in danger of losing. Mr. Wesley collected subscriptions in various parts of England for this building, which, though plain, is large and commodious, and is “the most sacred and attractive edifice in the Method- istic world.” In the rear of this church Mr. Wes- ley was buried, and several of the leading ministers lie in close proximity. The president of the British made by the superintendent or one of his colleagues. Conference is usually in charge of City Road chapel, CITY ROAD CHAPE L. The election of stewards takes place at the Christ- mas quarterly meeting. They are appointed for two years, but are sometimes re-elected for two or even more years in succession after the termination of the period of office, and during the transaction of the financial business they are members of both the May and September district meetings. (For the business of the circuit quarterly meet- ings, see QUARTERLY MEETINGs. For the office and work of circuit stewards, see STEwARDs.) Cissell, George._Prominent among the lay delegates of the Southern work, he represented the Lexington Conference faithfully at the General Conference of 1876. City Road Chapel, an engraving of which is here given, was commenced by Mr. Wesley, in April, 1777, and was opened Nov. 1, 1778. He writes, “It is perfectly meat but not fine, and con- tains far more people than the Foundry; I believe, together with the morning chapel, as many as the and it is recognized as the centre of the Wesleyan Methodist connection. Clafflin, William, LL.D., a large manufacturer and merchant of Boston, Mass., was born at Mil- ford, Mass., March 6, 1818. He has been actively engaged in the city, and identified with all its public interests. He has been a member of the State legislature and Representative in Congress, and was governor of the State from 1869 to 1871. He has been an active and prominent member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, has presided in many of its public assemblies, was a member of the General Conference in 1872, and is one of the principal founders of the Boston University. Claflin, Lee, was a distinguished philanthropist of Boston, Mass., and was born in 1791. By in- dustry and frugality, as well as by unusual busi- ness tact, he acquired wealth in the manufacture of shoes. He was a member of the M. E. Church, and ardently devoted to all its interests. He was CLA FLIN 2 21 CLA FLIN one of the most liberal patrons of the Wesleyan Academy, at Wilbraham, Mass., the Wesleyan Uni- versity, at Middletown, Conn., and of what is now the Boston Theological Seminary. He also con- tributed largely for purchasing a seminary at Orangeville, S. C., which is now the Claflin Uni- versity. He died February 23, 1871, leaving be- hind him a monument in literary institutions more durable than any which could have been erected over his grave. Claflin University, South Carolina. — The mºſ. 11th I ºſſilſº 1:1 Tº || * || || | |º # , ºil ſºlº º ºmº 㺺rºº H |||ſtill ||f|| lºº" º # tº CLAF LIN Orangeburg Female College existed for many years prior to the late Civil War under the direction of a clergyman of the Presbyterian Church. At the close of the war the property was purchased, through the emergetic efforts of Revs. T. W. Lewis and A. Webster. A charter was obtained from the legislature con- ferring full university powers, taking its name from : a distinguished citizen of Massachusetts, Hon. Lee Claflin, who was the chief contributor in its pur- , chase. Rev. A. Webster, D.D., was elected presi- dent, and the school was opened for youth of both sexes during the fall of 1869. Baker Theological Institute, first established at Charleston for the education of candidates for the ministry, was removed to Orangeburg, and became a part of Claflin University. With such an origin it began to make its own history. Its work has been a noble one for the hitherto neglected youth of color in South Caro- lina, giving to the M. E. Church some of her best preachers in that Conference, a large number of teachers annually to the public schools, and multi- tudes of youth more or less educated, who have gone out to impart their inspiration to others. # | # i. UNIVERSITY. Its support has come principally from the Freed- man's Aid Society of the M. E. Church, and from the fostering hand of ex-Governor Claflin, of Mas- sachusetts, and other members of that benevolent family whose name it bears. By act of General Assembly, in 1872, the Con- gressional grant of land for establishing an agri- cultural college was accepted by the State, the institution was created and made a co-ordinate branch of Claflin University. In 1874, Dr. Web- ster resigned the presidency, and Rev. E. Cooke, D.D., was elected as his successor; and subse- quently was placed in charge of the agricultural department also by the trustees having charge of CLARK º -- CLA P.R.' that interest. In January, 1876, the main buildings, making a frontage in all of 260 feet, were destroyed by fire; but temporary arrangements were soon made for continuing the work of instruction with but a slight interruption. During the past year a convenient brick edifice of imposing appearance has been erected, which, with other school buildings and cottages of various sizes, will afford ample accommodations for a large number of students. The experimental farm of the Agricultural Col- lege contains 116 acres of land largely under culti- vation; this, with others belonging to the University, aggregates about 150 acres conveniently located ad- joining the college buildings. It is intended to connect agricultural labor and mechanical industry with the college, as a means by which students can help to defray their ex- penses. The income of the agricultural fund, amounting annually to $11,508, has hitherto been paid only in part, leaving, after meeting the payments on the purchase of the experimental farm, very little to be applied to purposes of instruction. The interest manifested by the present State government gives promise of the payment of this annual interest for the cause to which it has been assigned, and also such other appropriations as may be necessary to give the institution the highest degree of efficiency. Under these encouraging aspects Claflin Uni- versity proposes to meet the increased demands upon it, arising from the suspension of the State University, at Columbia, in which were many colored students, by enlarging its board of instruc- tion and organizing at once a full curriculum of college studies. Clark, Alexander, D.D., was born in Jefferson Co., O., March 10, 1834. His father is of Scotch- Irish extraction. His mother was born in the Highlands of Scotland. He received an ordinary English education in the common schools of his native State, engaging much of the time in manual labor. His father, a classical seholar, was his best teacher, and home his highest school. At seven- teen years of age he became a teacher, and contin- ued in the service for about six years. During this time he conceived the idea of a schoolday paper, and started the School Visitor, afterwards the Schoolday Magazine, for a time setting his own type and working the editions upon a hand-press. This periodical continued for nearly twenty years, and was finally merged in the St. Nicholas, of New York. In 1861, Mr. Clark was ordained in the Metho- dist Protestant Church, and took pastoral charge at New Brighton, Pa. In 1863 he became asso- ciate pastor with the Rev. Thomas H. Stockton, D.D., of the church of the New Testament, Phila- delphia. In 1864 he was called to the pastorate of Union chapel, Independent Methodist Church, Cincinnati, and in 1866 was appointed pastor of the First Methodist Protestant Church, Pittsburgh, which position he held for four years. In 1870 he was elected editor of the official periodicals of the Methodist Church, The Methodist Recorder and Our REY. ALEXANDER CLARK, D.D. Morning Guide, which position he still holds (1877). Mr. Clark received the honorary degree of A.M. from Mount Union College, Ohio, in 1864, and the same degree the following year from Otterbein Uni- versity, Ohio. In 1875 he received the degree of D.D. from the Ohio Wesleyan University. During Mr. Clark's editorship he made two visits to California, remaining the second time three months, by invitation, supplying the pulpit of the First Presbyterian church, San Francisco. In 1874 he attended the General Conference of the M. E. Church at Louisville, Ky., and was received as fraternal messenger. In 1876 he attended the Gen- eral Conference of the M. E. Church at Baltimore. In the same capacity and same year he visited, also, in the relation of official deputation, the various British Conferences in England, being cordially received by all. He extended his foreign trip to Holland, Belgium, Germany, Switzerland, France, and has in press (1877) an account of his journey, entitled “Summer Rambles in Europe.” He is the author of various works, the best known of which are “The Old Log School-House,” “Schoolday Dia- logues,” “Workday Christianity,” “The Gospel in the Trees,” and “Starting Out.” The Hymn- Book of the denomination, “Voice of Praise,” was CLARK principally compiled by Mr. Clark, who is author, also, of a small volume of poems called “Ripples on the River.” Mr. Clark has been a member of four General Conferences and several Conventions of the church, including the Union Convention in Baltimore, May, 1877. Clark, Burrell, a Methodist Episcopal minister and member of the Mississippi Conference, was REV. D. W. Clark, Davis Wasgatt, D.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born on the island of Mount Desert, of the coast of Maine, Feb. 25, 1812, and died at his residence in Cincinnati, 0., of disease of the heart, May 23, 1871. When a boy he embraced religion, and he and his mother were two of the thirteen who constituted the first Methodist society in his native place. Being fond of study and strongly desiring educational advan- - % CLARK, D.D. ONE OF THE Bishops or THE METHODIsr EPIscopal, Chunch. born in Uniontown, Ala., 1847, and died in Lau- derdale, Miss., May 17, 1875. church in 1870, became a local preacher, and en- tered the Mississippi Conference in 1873, and was appointed to Meridian and Lauderdale circuits. He was very successful as a minister, adding large numbers to the churches wherever he was appointed. On Lauderdale circuit 150 united with the church. He was instrumental in erecting two churches. He united with the tages, at the age of nineteen he left home to strug- gle for this purpose. Having secured by his own exertions sufficient means, he attended the Wes- leyan University, and graduated in 1843. He was admitted into the New York Conference, and after filling five charges was appointed as editor of The Ladies' Repository. He was elected to the same position by the General Conference of 1856, and re-elected in 1860. His editorial work having given great satisfaction to the church, in 1864 he CLARK 2 24 CLARK was elected to the office of bishop. He entered upon this work with great zeal, and traveled exten- sively, especially through the South, organizing a number of Southern Conferences. His health re- mained firm until near the close of his Conferences in 1870. The duties of the office and the death of Bishops Thomson and Kingsley had a depressing influence upon him, and his friends advised rest. He continued to suffer during the ensuing winter, , but anxious to perform his work he began his visi- tation to the Conferences in the spring of 1871, and attended Lexington, Ky., and West Virginia Con- ferences, performing his duties with his usual accu- racy. As his strength failed he was assisted by one of his colleagues in the Pittsburgh and New Eng- land Conferences. He was advised to return home, but had an earnest wish to meet his brethren of the New York Conference once more, and he opened its session in Peekskill, April 6, 1871, with the Lord's Supper. Having presided a few minutes, he invited Bishop Simpson to the chair and retired to his room, where he was confined with intense suffering during the entire session. It seemed doubtful for a while whether he would survive, but his strength rallied, and he was removed to his home in Cincinnati, where he lingered until the 23d of May. His religious experience was clear and triumphant. His expressions to his family were both consoling and encouraging. He rejoiced in Christian song. When Dr. Muhlenberg's beautiful hymn, “I would not live alway,” was sung to him, he exclaimed, “Yea, Lord Jesus, come ! come quickly ſ” And as these words were sung, “Since Jesus hath lain there I dread not its gloom,” he repeated them with strong emphasis. - As a minister, Bishop Clark was able and suc- cessful. His sermons were carefully prepared and were full of instruction, and he has left both to his family and the church a valuable legacy in the vol- umes which he published. As a writer, he was clear, exact, and forcible. His skill and strength were shown not only in his sermons and in his edito- rials, but in his published works, such as his “Men- tal Discipline,” “Elements of Algebra,” “Life and Times of Bishop Hedding,” and “Man all Immor- tal.” He was a man of decided convictions, was earnest in opposition to slavery when it required great nerve to meet the tide of public opinion. He took a deep interest in education generally. At the time of his death he was president of the board of trustees of the Wesleyan Female College, in Cin- cinnati. He was also president of the board of trustees of the Ohio Wesleyan University. He was also president of the Freedman's Aid Society, and labored to promote the interests of education, especially in the South. Clark, George L., a lay delegate from the Troy Conference to the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Chazy, N. Y., about 1826, studied law at the State and National school, at Ballston Spa, N. Y., was ad- mitted to the bar in 1852, and settled in Platts- burg, N. Y. He was appointed by President Grant United States Assessor of Internal Revenue for the 16th district of New York, and held that position until it was abolished. Clark, Homer J., D.D., was born at Mount Holly, Vt., December 23, 1803, and died at Homers- ville, Medina Co., O., Sept. 24, 1875. His conver- sion took place in early life. He was received on trial in the Ohio Conference in 1824. He entered the State University at Athens, O., where he spent five years, and graduated with honor. In 1829 he was sent as pastor to Pittsburgh. The Methodist Protestants, or Reformers as they were called, having taken possession of the Smithfield Street church, permission was granted to use the court-house as a place of worship. Dr. Clark was talented and very popular, and he drew large crowds. In 1830 he was appointed to Uniontown, and the succeeding year he was elected professor of Madison College, Uniontown, Pa., then under the patronage of the Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1832 he was sta- tioned in Steubenville, O., and in 1833 in Mead- ville, Pa. From that period until 1844 he sustained the position first of vice-president and then of pre- sident, and Professor of Moral Science in Alleghany College, Pa. He inaugurated the plan of perpetual scholarships, and spent two years as the principal agent. He then returned to the college as president, and after two years resigned his position. In 1850 he was stationed in South Common, Alleghany City, and in 1851 in Smithfield Street, Pittsburgh. At the General Conference of 1852 he was elected editor of the Pittsburgh Christian Advocate, which position he filled with ability. After this he served as presiding elder of the Pittsburgh and Steuben- ville districts. He then took a superannuated re- lation and located in Ohio. One of his sons. Rev. Stephen R. Clark, is now a member of the North Ohio Conference. Mr. Clark's disposition was amiable and gentle. He was loved and esteemed by all who knew him. A few months before his death, having a desire to work for the Master, he engaged to supply a pulpit near his home. His last work was an unfinished sermon. Clark, Laban, an eminent minister in the M. E. Church, was born July 19, 1778, at Haver- hill, N. H., and died at Middletown, Conn., Nov. 28, 1868, in the ninety-first year of his age. His parents were Congregationalists, and his doctrinal instructions were Calvinistic. In 1799 he was con- verted, and united with the church. In 1800 he was licensed as an exhorter, and immediately em- ployed by the presiding elder. In 1801 he was re- ceived on trial in the New York Conference at John CLARK 225 CLARKE Street church, to which he traveled 340 miles on horseback. In 1803 he was sent as a missionary to Lower Canada. After this he filled important appointments in New York, Massachusetts, and Connecticut. He also served a number of terms as presiding elder. In 1832 he was appointed agent for the Wesleyan University. In 1851, having completed a half-century in the ministry, he accepted a superannuated relation. He was one of the principal founders of the Wesleyan Uni- versity, and also took an active part in the forma- tion of Conference academies. He was one of the founders of the Missionary Society while he was pastor in New York, in 1819. For years he was recognized as a leader in his Conference, and in the General Conference he always took a promi- ment part. In discourse he was argumentative, but always practical. He was devotedly attached to the doctrines and government of the church of his choice. Clark, Lewis, a minister of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, was born in East Hampton, Hamp- shire Co., Mass., July 26, 1813, and died in Glen- ville, O., March 4, 1876, in the sixty-third year of his age. He was converted in 1830, and having spent several years at the Wilbraham Seminary, he was employed by the presiding elder. In 1838 he moved to Ohio, where, in 1840, he was received on trial in the Erie Conference, and labored faithfully in all his appointments. At different times he was superannuated because of imperfect health. He was well read in Christian theology and Biblical literature, and could ably expound and define the doctrines of the Bible. Clark, Samuel, was born in Virginia about the year 1800, and died in Van Buren Co., Iowa, Sept. 9, 1857. He entered the Baltimore Conference in 1821, and his first appointment was to East Wheel- ing, Wa. Subsequently he removed to Ohio, and, after having traveled several years, removed to Iowa. When having been located for several years, he was in 1844 re-admitted. He possessed powers of mind which gave him high rank as a gospel minister. He was jealous for the purity of the church, and an able defender of her doc- trines. Clark University, Atlanta, Ga., was projected in 1869, and a grammar-school was then opened which has been in successful operation ever since, and is now embraced in the public school system of the city. Rev. L. D. Barrows, D.D., spent the winter of 1871–72 in Atlanta, and was instrumental in purchasing property for school purposes and opening the nascent university. For the two years following the institution was under the care of Rev. James W. Lee, A.M., and the succeeding two years of Rev. Isaac J. Lansing, A.M. For the past year Prof. J. Martin, A.M., has been in charge, with Miss Mary Owen, matron, and teacher of the girls' department, and Prof. W. H. Crogman, A.B., and Miss Upshaw, teachers in the preparatory depart- ment. During the past year there have been en- rolled for the first term 117, second term 143, stu- dents. In addition to preparatory studies and the regular college curriculum, a special course has been provided for teachers, and also for candidates for the ministry, who are not able to take a full course. A liberal charter has been obtained. The institution owns four hundred and fifty acres of valuable land adjoining the city limits, which, with its property in the city, is worth $40,000. The institution is named in honor of Bishop Davis W. Clark, D.D. Clark, William Warner, late of the faculty of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary and Genesee Col- lege, was born at Bristol, Vt., Aug. 19, 1826. and died in Rochester, N. Y., Sept. 19, 1869. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1848, and in the same year became teacher of Mathematics in the Gouverneur Wesleyan Seminary, New York, and in 1850 principal of that institution. In 1853 he was elected teacher of Mathematics in the Gene- see Wesleyan Seminary, Lima, N. Y. In 1860 he accepted an appointment as teacher of Ancient Languages in Baton Rouge Collegiate Institute, Louisiana, but resigned the position in a few months on account of ill health, and returned, in 1861, to his former position in the Genesee Semi- nary. In 1864 he served as acting Professor of Mathematics in Genesee College, but in a short time removed, in feeble health, to Rochester, N. Y. Clarke, Adam, LL.D., was born at Moybeg, Londonderry Co., Ireland, in 1760 or 1762. His father, a classical teacher, was a member of the Church of England, but his mother, of Scotch origin, was a Presbyterian. Adam Clarke, when a boy, was remarkable for his physical strength, but appeared dull and stupid until about his eighth year, when the severe criticism of a school-fellow seemed to arouse him from lethargy, and from that time he made rapid progress in learning, espe- cially in the Latin language. In his seventeenth year he was brought under religious impressions through the instructions of two Methodist preach- ers, and he united with a Methodist society, and soon became a class-leader and home missionary. In 1782 he was sent by Wesley to Kingswood. While digging one day in the garden at Kingswood he found a half-guinea, with which he bought a Hebrew Bible, and this laid the foundation of his great knowledge of the sacred writings. The same year he was employed by Wesley as an itinerant preacher, and with little interruption he remained in this work until 1815. He was an earnest, faith- ful, and diligent preacher, and to the last the chapels where he preached were filled to overflow- 15 CLARKE 2 6 *- CLARKE ing. He was thrice elected president of the British Conference. While an itinerant preacher he found sufficient time for a thorough study of Oriental literature. In the preparation of his great com- mentary, the greatest work of his life, he says, “I have had no assistance, not even a single week's help, from an amanuensis; no person to look for commonplaces or refer to an ancient author, and find out the place and transcribe a passage of Latin, Tumſ", \\ III in hiſ Tillºrintin intº - i t . itſin ºnlintº F = =zººs jºr E=º |||ſtillºº *itiºn R- iſiºninºſtiliſillº-ºº º- A t ºnſlºiſſºlilillº . * *- : º- … … * *. º * º * .zºº-ºººººº raiº: Z: º: º: ºrse - "…º. º. . v 2. ~~ 2-ºxº~~~ a.º.e. - * ~ * - - - - ". . - º -- & sc º - - * Wºº ºf a a ºf 2 - 7.> º ºzº a º *A* * * 6. == F DR. A. CLARKE's MONUMENT. Greek, or any other language which my memory had generally recalled, or to verify a quotation; the help excepted which I received in the chrono- logical department from my own nephew, Mr. John I have labored alone for twenty- five years previously to the work being sent to the press, and fifteen years have been employed in bringing it from the press, so that nearly forty As a divine and antiquarian, and an Oriental scholar, he per- He was em- Edward Clarke. years of life have been so consumed.” haps had no superior in his days. ployed by the British government to edit the old state papers, as a continuation of “Rymer's Foedera.” As a theologian Dr. Clarke was an Arminian, and held the Wesleyan theology entire, with the excep- tion of the doctrines of the eternal Sonship of Christ. His error on this point drew out admirable articles from Watson and Treffry. A monument to the memory of Dr. Clarke was erected at Port Rush, Ireland, in 1859, by contributions from both the old and the new world, and also a building at Port Stewart, to be used as a school-house and church. Clarke, Cyrus, a native of Beaver Co., Pa., born April 30, 1818. His entire life has been spent in Beaver and Lawrence Counties. He re- ceived a fair education, such as sons of farmers ob- tain. His parents were Presbyterians, but in his thirtieth year he was converted, and joined the M. E. Church, and soon after was appointed a class-leader, and still holds that position. Most of his religious career he has held the office of trustee and steward, and for twenty-seven years has been connected with the Sabbath-school at New Castle, Pa. Ira D. Sankey, the associate of the evangelist Dwight L. Moody, was one of his Sunday-school pupils, and first began to sing at his school. He is a trustee of Alleghany College, and member of the board of control of that insti- tution, and life trustee of Beaver College. He donated $5000 to the Kingsley professorship in Alleghany College. He spent from 1840 to 1850 in mercantile business in Beaver County, and then removed to New Castle, and pursued the same oc- cupation, after which he was three years in the office of prothonotary, seven years cashier of the Bank of Lawrence County, then changed to a national bank, which position he still holds. He assisted in founding the First National Bank of New Castle, and is a controlling director. He is also president of the New Castle and Franklin Railroad Company, and largely engaged in coal interests. He is very active and liberal in church and educational projects, and a stanch friend of the church. Was reserve lay delegate from Erie Conference in 1872, and lay delegate from the same Conference to the General Conference of 1876. Clarke, George W., D.D., born in Ohio in 1810. United with the M. E. Church in his fif- teenth year. Graduated at Alleghany College in his early manhood, and in 1834 was received into the Pittsburgh Conference. When the Erie Con- ference was organized, in 1836, he became a mem- ber of that body. Subsequently he was elected to the chair of Greek Language, and became vice- president of his Alma Mater, a position he honored for seventeen years. For over a quarter of a cen- tury he has occupied commanding positions in pas- toral and district work, and has been honored with an election to the General Conference seven times. He is the author of a work on the Atonement. He was appointed by the General Conference of 1876 a member of the publishing committee of the Pittsburgh Christian Advocate, to represent the East Ohio Conference. He is now agent of the Endowment Fund of Alleghany College. Clarke, H. R., D.D., of Wyoming Conference, was born in Camden, N. Y., Aug. 23, 1813. He was converted when thirteen years of age, and united with the M. E. Church in 1827. He taught CLARKE 227 CLASSES in Cazenovia Seminary for eight years, and joined the Oneida Conference in 1844. He has filled a number of leading appointments, and has been presiding elder of Wyoming, Owego, Binghamton, and Otsego districts. He was a member of the General Conference in 1856, 1864, and 1868. He has also been a trustee of Genesee College and of Syracuse University, and has been identified with general educational interests. South, and no congregation of the M. E. Church has been organized. The African M. E. Church and the Colored Church of America have erected churches, The statistics for 1876 report: M. E. CHURCH SOUTH. Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1832 Clarksville:8 * * 1858 South Clarksville 390 333 $15,000 1874 New Providence......... 100 ...... & a s e s m e º dº 1871 African M. E. Church. 229 I50 8,500 1870 Colored Church of America................. ...... ... tº tº e * * * * * * * * * *:::::::::Wºry” , ºr sº * *** -... …, *...*& Aº--> - - º: º, 22.3%2:42: 24:2°r #24 ºz. º.º.22:…º--..... DR. A. CLARKE'S SCHOOL-HOUSE AND CHURCH. Clarke, John Creemer, Esq., M.P., born in Abingdon, England, in 1821. A liberal contributor to all the local funds of Methodism. Mayor of his native place in 1870, now a magistrate, and mem- ber for the same. - Clarksville, Tenn, (pop. 3200), the capital of Montgomery County, on the Cumberland and Clarksville division of the Louisville and Nash- ville Railway, and on the right bank of the Cum- berland River, about fifty miles northwest of Nashville. Methodism was introduced into Clarks- ville in 1828, and the name appears on the records of the church in 1829, when it was connected with Montgomery, and E. P. Scraggs was pastor. The first church was built in 1832, and was re- built in 1843. In 1845 it adhered to the Church Classes.—Very early in the great revival move- ment Mr. Wesley divided the members of his societies into classes of about twelve, one of whom was styled the leader. These classes were generally arranged according to residence, that they might meet in private houses in their own localities. Sometimes they were arranged for meet- ing at different hours, according to the employment and opportunities of the various members. They were usually composed both of men and women, but early in the history of Methodism some classes were formed of women only, and others of men only. In some instances women were made the leaders of women's classes, and sometimes of mixed * Rebuilt 1843. CLASS 228 CLASS classes, especially for the young. The original number of twelve was, however, soon enlarged, and sometimes from twenty to fifty or even a larger number meet in a single class. Efficiency and activity, however, are promoted by smaller classes, as it is impossible for a leader to keep a careful supervision over a very large number. Class-Leaders are virtually sub-pastors in the M. E. Church, and as such they are appointed by the preacher in charge, and act chiefly under his counsel and advice. It is their duty, according to the Discipline of the church, to see every member of their classes once a week, either in the class-meet- ing or to visit the absentees or the sick at their own residences. The object of this visit is to give such religious counsel, advice, or encouragement as cir- cumstances may require. He is further to meet the preacher and the stewards, to pay over any money which is collected, and to report the case of any member requiring aid or attention from the pastor. Qualifications for a class-leader should be deep personal piety, mature experience, and ability to give religious counsel and advice wisely and affectionately, and to influence the younger mem- bers to systematic attention to all their Christian duties. He should be well versed in the Discipline of the church, and should read the lives of persons eminent for piety, and such books as clearly set forth the different shades of experience and the Christian duties devolving upon members of the church. Class-Meetings (English). — Notwithstanding some discussion and difference of opinion, class- meeting still stands prominently and solely the test of membership in Great Britain. While a very few persons through constitutional timidity may be unable to give expression to their experi- ence in a class-meeting, in too many instances the dislike to these services arises from a want of love to God rather than from any mental infirmity. The character of the class-meeting cannot be lowered, or the glorious, soul-refreshing and power- ful vitality of the church will cease to exist. The weekly class-meeting was originated at a time when Mr. Wesley was devising some mode of paying the existing debts. In 1742, the societies having greatly increased, they were divided into classes, each class containing twelve or more per- sons, who were committed to the charge of one entitled the leader. The rules of the society bear date May 1, 1743. Mr. Wesley says, “In the latter end of the year 1739 eight or ten persons came to me in London and desired that I would spend some time with them in prayer, and advise them how to flee from the wrath to come. This was the rise of the United Society.” It was at Bristol, Feb. 15, 1742, whilst discussing the subject of debt, that one arose and proposed that every member of the society should pay one penny a week; another said that some were so poor that they could not afford it, when the first replied, “Put eleven of the poorest with me, and, if they can give nothing, I will give for them as well as for myself, and each of you call upon eleven weekly, receive what they can afford, and make up the deficiency.” From this sprang forth this mighty organization. At first a person was appointed to collect the weekly subscription, and to pay the same to the stewards. The financial and the spiritual were then conjoined. Mr. Wes- ley met all the leaders, requested them to make inquiries into the spiritual state of the members; disorderly ones were rejected, some reclaimed, and the whole spiritually edified. Mr. Wesley says respecting the class-meeting, “It can hardly be conceived what advantages have been gained from this little prudential regulation. Many now happily experienced that Christian fellowship of which they had not so much as an idea before. They began to bear one another's burdens, and naturally to care for each other.” And, “Speaking the truth in love, they grew up into Him in all things, who is the Head, even Christ, from whom the whole body, fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, increaseth unto the edifying of itself in love.” A more correct and beautiful illustration of the working of this system, even unto the present day, could not be found. The nomination of each leader is with the super- intendent, who must make personal examination as to the qualifications and character and general fit- ness of each. The approval or rejection of such nominee is with the leaders'-meeting. They must believe in the general doctrines of Christianity, and be apt to teach. (See LEADERs'-MEETING...) The value of this integral and essential part of the Methodist economy was never more appreciated and valued than it is now, with the experience of nearly a century and a half. Each member pays one penny or more per week as class-money, and sums according to ability or inclination, varying from one shilling to five pounds, are paid as ticket-money at the quarterly visitation of the classes by the minister. There are two other collections made in the classes: in March, in aid of the Home Mission and Contingent Fund; in Sep- tember, for the Worn-out Ministers' and Ministers' Widows’ Fund. In America these meetings have not been so strictly a test of membership as in England. They are placed among the means of grace, and are highly esteemed, and attendance upon them is specified as a Christian duty. They have been a peculiar feature of Methodism, and have accom- CLASS 2 29 CLE VELAND plished a vast amount of good; both inciting to a higher personal experience and in accustoming the members to religious conversation and labor. They are agencies to develop earnest and active Christian workers. Whenever regularly attended, the entire membership of the church is brought into fellow- ship with each other, and the experience and coun- sel of mature Christians become of great service to the younger and less experienced members. As a bond of union their influence can scarcely be over- estimated. In many churches, however, the at- tendance is less regular or general than the Dis- cipline of the church requires. The usual order of service in these meetings is, opening with singing and prayer, sometimes with reading of the Holy Scriptures. The leader then gives such general counsel and exhortation as he deems suitable, and speaks to each member of the class touching his or her experience. Each member is expected to take part in the exercise, either in the relation of experience or making such inquiries or giving such counsel as may suit the occasion. Sometimes a special topic is selected, on which the members converse; or some duty is discussed in an informal way. By this Christian conversation, and by the variety and experience, many a sorrowful heart is comforted, many a doubt is removed, and a stronger and more vigorous type of Christian piety is culti- wated. Class-Stewards are persons appointed in each class to receive the collections and attend to all financial matters connected with the class. Gen- erally the class-leader attends to these several du- ties, but in some of the larger classes it has been found, convenient to have a person appointed to attend specifically to the financial matters. Claverack and Hudson River Institute, is one of the largest boarding institutes for both sexes in this country, and is located in the village of Claverack, N. Y., three miles from the city of Hud- son. It commands a fine view of the Catskill Mountains and of the Berkshire Hills. The build- ing, erected in 1854, contains 242 rooms, furnishing ample accommodations for pupils, teachers, recita- tion-rooms, parlors, etc. The institution is fur- nished with a fine set of chemical and philosophical apparatus, and has a large and increasing library. There are eleven departments of instruction, under the care of suitable teachers. In addition to the general academic course there is a college course for women, prescribed by the board of regents of the University of the State of New York. Young men are prepared for the Junior class in college. For twenty-three years it has been under the manage- ment of Dr. Alonzo Flack, its present president; has averaged a registration of 388 pupils, and has employed 18 officers and instructors. The perma- mency of its president, its able teachers and its uniform and regular system of physical exercises, and the co-education of the sexes have been among the agencies which have promoted the growth of the institution. The school is divided into six forms, which are met separately by the president as often as once a week, and the time is partly devoted to lectures on business, formation of habits, morals, etiquette, etc. To these form-meetings, with their questions and discussions, the president attributes much of the good order and prosperity of the in- stitution. - The germ of this institution was the Washington Seminary, opened in 1779, which was under the care of A. M. Carshore for twenty-five years. During that period such men as General Van Ness, General Van Renssellaer, Martin Van Buren, Robert Morris, and others received an elementary education. The Claverack Academy was chartered in 1831, under the principalship of Rev. W. Mahon. The institu- tion was chartered under its present title June 14, 1854. It has been patronized by the leading men of the place and of its vicinity, and in 1869 the regents granted the institution power to confer degrees upon women. Cleveland, Ohio (pop. 92,829), is one of the most beautiful cities in the United States, and is the sec- ond in size in Ohio. It is delightfully situated on a plain ranging in elevation from 60 to 100 feet above Lake Erie. Cleveland circuit is first men- tioned in the minutes of the church as connected with the Pittsburgh Conference, and in the Ohio district with Rev. D. Limerick as presiding elder, and Revs. John Crawford and C. Jones as pastors in 1827. A class was then organized consisting of nine members, with Elijah Peate as leader. In 1834, Cleveland was made a station, and in 1835– 36 enjoyed the services of the talented F. A. Digh- ton, who so early passed away. A schism occurred in 1839, when about half the members seceded and organized a Wesleyan society. The Methodists worshiped in halls, school-buildings, and the old log court-house until 1841, when the church on the corner of St. Clair and Wood Streets was built, and which was remodeled and improved in 1857. Cleveland First M. E. church, an engraving of which is given, is located at the corner of Eu- clid Avenue and Erie Street. It succeeds the old St. Clair Street organization. The chapel on Erie Street was built in 1869. The main church was dedicated in December, 1874. It is built of Sam- dusky limestone, and is 76 feet front by 117 feet deep, to which is added the chapel, 47 by 75 feet, making a front on Erie Street of 164 feet. The tower is 20 feet square and 96 feet high. The base of the spire and pinnacle is 195 feet. The audience-room is 97 feet in length by 64 in width. The house is neatly and beautifully furnished throughout. The stained- glass windows are of excellent workmanship. The º | is sº | ; 3. . | \\ : % N fººl l rºfil iſſ E zo/VCA CAEA - Co. FIRST METHODIST EPIsco PAL CHURCH, CLEVELAND, O. $º CLEVELAND 231 CLINTON seats are of black walnut, elliptically arranged, and galleries extend around three sides of the building. The large organ and choir are placed behind the pulpit. The seating capacity is about 1500. The Newburg church, which was then in a village, but is now part of the city called South Park, was organized in 1832. The first church was built in 1841, and rebuilt in 1874. The East Cleve- land church, then in the country, was organized as a class in 1828. The first church was built in 1841, and rebuilt in 1868. Christchurch, formerly called Erie Street, was organized in 1850. The first church was built in 1853, and in 1876 the present church was purchased and beautifully refitted. The Sco- ville Avenue church was organized in 1853, and worshiped in a small chapel until 1869. They then removed to Scoville Avenue, and in 1873 built their present fine brick church. One liberal gentleman, Mr. Horace Wilkins, it is said contrib- uted towards it more than $10,000. Broadway church was purchased in 1873 by Horace Wil- kins and H. A. Massey, and was completed and dedicated in that year. Woodland Avenue origi- nated in a colony from Scoville Avenue in 1871, and was known as Kingsley chapel. In 1874 they removed to their present site. The Cottage mission was organized by Rev. D. Prosser in 1875. The society worships in a small building on the corner of Wilson Avenue and Prospect Street. On the west side of the river, which is included in the North Ohio Conference, Franklin Avenue church was built on Hanover Street in 1835, and rebuilt on Franklin in 1870. Taylor Street church was built on Bridge Street in 1855, and was rebuilt on Taylor Street in 1869. The first German church was built on Prospect Street in 1847, and rebuilt on Erie in 1860. A second German church was built on the west side, on Lorain Street, in 1851. After the secession, which occurred in 1839, the first Wesleyan church was built on Prospect Street in 1840. It was rebuilt on Ohio Street in 1862. The African M. E. Church was organized in 1849. Their first house was builton Boliver Street in 1850, and rebuilt on Ohio Street, 1865. The statistics for 1876 are given in the following table: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1835. Franklin Street-------. 281 290 $80,000 1840 First Wesleyana......... 75 80 10,000 1841 East Cleveland b......... 250 257 45,000 1841 First Church. c............ 481. 225 150,000 1841 South Park d...…...... 280 400 ,000 1847 German, Erie Street e. 89. 50 9,000 1850 African M.E. Church f 220 127 1,500 1851 German, Lorain Street. 155 180 13,000 1851 Lorain Street......…. 148 300 10,000 1853 Christ Church g---------- 252 150 40,000 1853 Scoville Avenue ! 203 250 37,500 1855. Taylor Stree, i. 179 80 20,000 1857 Waring Street.j. ... 175 145 12,000 1871 Pelton Avenue.…. 51 80 7,000 1871 Woodland Avenue k.... 70 150 2,500 a Rebuilt 1862. Rebuilt 1876. b. Rebuilt 1868. Rebuilt 1873. c Rebuilt in 1869 and in 1874. * Rebuilt 1870. d Rebuilt 1874. j Rebuilt 1859. e Rebuilt 1850. * Rebuilt 1874. * Rebuilt 1855. Clinton, Iowa (pop. 6123), the capital of Clinton County, situated on the Mississippi River, is a very important railroadcentre and rapidly-growingtown. The first class was formed in 1856. The first M. E. church was erected in 1857, under the supervision of the Rev. J. B. Taylor. Following the dedication was a revival, which resulted in a class of forty, of which the Rev. G. W. Brindell took charge in Sep- tember, 1858, under appointment from the Upper Iowa Conference. In 1865 the first church, of wood, gave way to one of brick, and in 1869 this latter was enlarged. An African M. E. society was organized in 1865, and in 1870 a society of Albright Methodists was organized. The statistics report (1876): M. E. Church: members, 310; Sun- day-school scholars, 320; church property, $18,000. African M. E., Church: members, 54; Sunday- school scholars, 55. REv. J.O.S.E.” II -- CLINTON. BISEIOP OF THE AFRICAN Ziºn METHODIsr EPIsº-º-ºn-tº-ºn. Clinton, Joseph J., bishop of the African M. E. Zion Church, was born in Philadelphia, Pa., Oct. 3, 1823. He acquired a good common school educa- tion, and studied at the Alleghany Institute, but did not graduate. At fifteen he experienced reli- gion, and began as a lay preacher at the age of sev- enteen. In 1843 he was ordained an elder, and in 1856 was elected bishop. During the Civil War he spent nearly all his time at the South. He was chaplain of the 1st United States colored regiment, and in addition performed a large missionary work wherever he visited. Finding a wide door of use- fulness, he left his position in the regiment and gave himself up entirely to missionary work. He organized 10 Conferences, licensed and ordained CLINTON 232 COBLEIGH 700 ministers, brought 100,000 children into the Sunday-schools, and admitted a larger number of members into his denomination. In 1869 he visited California and organized a Conference in San Fran- cisco. He resides in the city of Philadelphia. Clinton, Thomas, a pioneer preacher of the M. E. Church South, was born in Philadelphia, Pa., January, 1793, and died in St. Helena Parish, La., Oct. 28, 1875. In a few months after his birth his parents died from yellow fever, and, two years after, his only sister. He was taken by a kind friend to the South, and while living in Augusta, Ga., he united with the M. E. Church. He was received on trial in the South Carolina Conference in 1820, and was appointed a missionary for the Mississippi Conference, which then included Alabama, Missis- sippi, and Louisiana. He spent five years in Ala- bama, one in Louisiana, and the rest in Mississippi. Of the fifty-six years of his ministry, eighteen were spent on circuits, five on Wilkinson colored mission, and four on districts. “He was a close and suc- cessful student, confining himself mainly to what pertained to his calling as a traveling Methodist preacher, and became one of the best theologians in the Conference.” Cloneites.—See Primitive METHopists of IRE- Law D. Cobb, Hon. George T., was born in Morris- town, N.J., Oct. 13, 1812. During his early life º º º º - 2 HºN- (-E-R-E. T. COBB. he exhibited a rare judgment and skill in business, and as, in later life, his means increased, he be- stowed them freely upon the church of his choice. He was baptized by the late Dr. Dempster, and joined the Westry Street church, New York. He was several times a member of Congress, and like- wise a member of the State Senate. He was de- voted to the interests of his church. The wealth which he possessed was lavished freely upon public buildings. The beautiful and costly M. E. church of Morristown, N.J., was erected largely under his personal supervision and through his abounding liberality. Integrity of the purest type, keen insight into public measures, knowledge of human nature, and philanthropy of princely kind, were among his leading characteristics. At the time of his death he was unquestionably the chief statesman of the State of New Jersey. He was killed suddenly by a terrible railroad accident near White Sulphur Springs, Va., Aug. 6, 1870. In April, 1876, his widow, his daughter (Mrs. Wm. B. Skidmore), and his niece (Miss Ella Wan- dell) continued his noble generosity by endowing the chair of New Testament Exegesis, in the Drew Theological Seminary, Madison, N. J., in the gift of property estimated to be worth $40,000. Cobleigh, Nelson Ebenezer, D.D., LL.D., teacher and editor in the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born at Littleton, N. H., Nov. 24, 1814, and died at Atlanta, Ga., Feb. 1, 1874. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1843, and in the same year taught in the high school at Middletown, Conn. He joined the New England Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1844, and continued in the pastoral work of the same till 1853, when he was elected professor of Ancient Languages in McKendree College, Illi- nois. In 1854 he was elected to the professorship of the same branches in Lawrence University, Wisconsin. In 1858 he was elected president, and Professor of Moral and Intellectual Science in McKendree College, Illinois. He retired from this position in 1863 to become editor of Zion's Herald, Boston, Mass., from which position he was called in 1867 to assume the presidency of the East Tennessee Wesleyan University, at Athens, Tenn. In 1872 he was elected editor of the Methodist Adro- cate, a journal of the M. E. Church, at Atlanta, Ga. Dr. Cobleigh achieved an honorable success in every station to which he was called. His early life was spent in poverty, and he gained his educa- tion by hard exertion. He was an acceptable pas- tor, earnest and logical as a preacher, with much magnetic power, a teacher of great and varied abil- ities, an editor of tact, discrimination, and force. As editor of the Methodist Advocate at Atlanta, Ga., his position was a delicate one. It was his duty to advocate the cause of the Methodist Epis- copal Church in the South at a time when political excitement was intense and the estrangement be- tween the Northern and Southern branches of the church was at its highest. He did his work with COBO UR G 233 COKE boldness and vigor, yet with such tact and so evi- dent a spirit of fairness as to win the esteem and favor as well as the respect of those who were op- posed to him and to the cause he represented, so that after his death those who had been his most pronounced antagonists, as well as his friends, paid willing honors to his memory. Cobourg Collegiatelnstitute, Canada, is named from the place of its location, and has been adopted as a preparatory department of the Victoria College or University. It gives a complete and thorough course in classics, mathematics, English and mod- ern languages, and also prepares special classes for departments in the arts and sciences. D. C. McHenry, B.A., is the principal, assisted by four competent teachers. Cocagne, John Baptist, was born in 1821 in France, and was brought up in the Roman Catholic faith. Shortly after immigrating to America he was converted, and united with the M. E. Church, and was licensed to exhort. He spent four years in the Gouverneur and Fairfield Seminaries, sup- porting himself by his work. He joined the Con- ference in 1846, and in 1851 took charge of the French mission in New York. Subsequently he was sent to the Detroit French mission. Partly to benefit his health he sailed for his native land in the steamer Lyonnaise, but the vessel was wrecked, and he perished in the deep. * Cochrane, James W., was the first lay delegate from the Washington Conference (colored) to the General Conference of 1876. He is engaged in teaching. - Codington, Wesley Perry, a professor in Syra- cuse University, was born at Sing Sing, N. Y., Oct. 23, 1840, was graduated from Wesleyan Uni- versity in 1860, and was appointed in the same year teacher of Mathematics in the Troy Confer- ence Seminary, West Poultney, Wt. He was after- wards appointed, in 1862, teacher of Ancient Lan- guages in Amenia Seminary, New York; in 1863, acting principal of that institution ; in 1864, teacher of Greek in the Oneida Conference Seminary, New York; in 1866, Professor of Latin and Greek in Genesee College; and in 1871, Professor of the Greek Language and Literature in Syracuse Uni- versity. Prof. Codington joined the New York Conference of the M. E. Church in 1863. Cohoes, N. Y. (pop. 15,357), on the Hudson River, and on the New York and Hudson River Railway. It has grown rapidly, and is chiefly en- gaged in manufacturing. A society was formed here in 1820, and fully organized in 1839 by the Rev. E. Crawford, with a membership of 20. The first church was built in 1841, and replaced by a new one in 1848. A second society was formed in 1876. It is in the Troy Conference, and reports: First church : members, 450; Sunday-school schol- ars, 300; church property, $29,000. Second church: members, 60; Sunday-school scholars, 125; church property, $4000. Coke, Thomas, LL.D., first bishop of the M. E. Church, was born at Brecon, Wales, Sept. 9, 1747, and died at sea, near India, May 3, 1814. He was educated in Oxford University, and after his gradua- tion had charge of South Petherton parish, Somer- setshire. While in the exercise of his ministry he formed the acquaintance of the Methodists, and be- came so faithful and earnest as to excite much op- position. He sought an interview with Mr. Wesley, an allusion to which, dated Aug. 18, 1776, is found in Mr. Wesley's journal: “I preached at Taunton, and afterward went with Mr. Brown to Kingston; here I found a clergyman, Dr. Coke, late a gentle- man commoner of Jesus College, Oxford, who came twenty miles on purpose to meet me. I had much conversation with him, and a union then began which I trust shall never end.” Having been dis- missed from his curacy for his earnest ministry, he united with Mr. Wesley, and preached to immense congregations on the commons and fields in London. In 1780 he was appointed superintendent of the London circuit, and from that time forward was associated with Mr. Wesley in visiting the churches both in England and Ireland. He assisted Mr. Wes- ley in securing a proper deed in chancery that the churches might be legally held and the societies might be perpetuated. In 1782, under Mr. Wes- ley's direction, he held the first Irish Conference in the same manner that the Conference in England had been held. In 1784, Mr. Wesley having been strongly urged by the Methodists of America to provide for them a church organization, selected Dr. Coke as the first superintendent, and suggested to him that receiving ordination from himself he should proceed to America, organize the church, and ordain Mr. Asbury. Dr. Coke requested some time for consideration, and at the end of two months accepted Mr. Wesley’s proposition, received ordina- tion, and arrived in America in November, 1784. Having conferred with Mr. Asbury and a num- ber of the preachers, a Conference or general con- vention of ministers was called at Christmas for the organization of the church. The preachers assem- bled at Baltimore, and by a unanimous vote re- solved to constitute an independent church, to be called the Methodist Episcopal Church, and elected Dr. Coke and Francis Asbury as bishops; where- upon Dr. Coke ordained Mr. Asbury, and also ordained a number of deacons and elders. He was the first Protestant bishop in America, with the exception of some visitors who had been sent by the Moravians. His labors, however, were not confined to the United States. After organizing the church he returned to England, and assisted Mr. Wesley; and though some years afterwards he COKE 234 CORE designed to make America his home, such were the necessities of the English churches after the death have missions established among the Indians, and also among the Germans of America, and was con- of Mr. Wesley, that at the earnest invitation of his tinually planning for the extension of the gospel. brethren the General Conference in America per- In all his labor he bore his own expenses; having mitted him to reside in England, he not performing inherited some wealth, and having that wealth in- any episcopal duties while absent from the country. creased by marriage, he not only supported himself For many years he presided annually in the Irish but spent nearly his whole fortune in laboring in Conference, frequently over the English Conference, behalf of missions. REv. THOMAS CORE, LL.D. ONE OF THE Bishops or THE METHODIst Episco PAL cºunt-H. and traveled extensively through England, Scot- land, and Wales, besides his visits to the United States. He was deeply imbued with the missionary spirit, and was successful in planting the church in many places. Perceiving the need of missionaries in Nova Scotia, he set sail from England, designing to leave some missionaries in British America, but was driven by stress of weather to the West Indies, and there laid the foundation of those missions which in their future operations largely prepared for the emancipation of the slaves. He was anxious to He was himself a missionary society, conducting the entire work, collecting, sending out mission- aries, keeping the accounts, and making the reports until his death. He was successful in starting missions among the French, and his heart yearned for the vast population of India. For years he corresponded and prayed upon the subject, and, when nearly seventy years of age, he proposed to the Wesleyan Conference that he would go person- ally as a missionary to the East Indies. The Con- ference objected on account of the expense, but he COKESBURY 235 OOKESBURY offered to bear the entire expenses himself, to the amount of $30,000; and selecting some six mission- aries he embarked with them. On his voyage he rose early, employed his time in reading and writing, in religious conversation and preaching; and a few days before the company expected to land, having retired to rest feeling a little unwell, he was found in the morning dead in his room. No man in Methodism except Mr. Wesley did more for the extension of the work through the world than did Dr. Coke. Mr. Asbury, in his minute on the death of Dr. Coke, says, “He was a minister of Christ in zeal and labors, and in services, the greatest man of the last century.” Besides his extensive travels he took a deep interest in education, and shortly after his arrival in the United States we find him planning with Mr. Asbury the erection of a college, which was named by the Conference after both the bishops “Cokesbury.” In his various visits he solicited for it money, addressed the stu- dents, and in every way endeavored to promote its interests. He was also a voluminous writer, pub- lishing a number of sermons and addresses on various theological and ecclesiastical topics. He assisted Henry Moore in preparing his life of Mr. Wesley, published a history of the West Indies in three octavo volumes, a commentary on the Holy Scriptures in six volumes quarto, and also a work on the occurrences of Europe as related to prophecy, and the cottager's Bible, with reflections at the end of each chapter, for family reading. While in America he exercised the functions of a bishop in ordaining ministers; in Europe he exercised none of the prerogatives of that office, as the close connection of the Methodist societies with the English Church rendered it improper so to do. Cokesbury College was the first literary insti- tution under the patronage of the M. E. Church. It was located at Abingdon, eighteen miles north of Baltimore, on the road leading to Philadelphia. It occupied a site commanding a beautiful and ex- tensive view of the bay. Dr. Coke, on one of his visits, writes, “The situation delights me more than ever. There is not, I believe, a point of it from whence the eye has not a view of at least twenty miles, and in some parts the prospect extends even to fifty miles in extent. The water of the port forms one of the most beautiful views in the United States; the Chesapeake Bay in all its grandeur, with a fine navigable river (the Susquehanna), which empties into it, lying exposed to view through a great extent of country.” The first idea of the institution appears to have been conceived by John Dickins and Mr. Asbury, and in 1780, in the midst of the Revolutionary War, a plan was prepared by them for a seminary, and some small subscriptions were secured. In 1784, at Dr. Coke's first visit, Mr. Asbury laid his plans before him, and he advised that the institu- tion should be a college. They commenced solicit- ing subscriptions, and by the time the Conference at which the church was organized assembled they re- ported £1000. The Conference approved the plan and named the institution Cokesbury College. The corner-stone of the building was laid by Bishop Asbury, June 5, 1785. The edifice was of brick, 108 feet long by 40 feet wide, and three stories high. Before the building was fully finished a few students were admitted and a teacher was pro- vided. The institution was formally opened Sept. 17, 1787. Bishops Coke and Asbury, in an appeal which they issued, stated, “They had three objects in its erection,-first, to provide for the education of the sons of ministers; secondly, for the educa- tion and support of poor orphans; and lastly, but not least, the establishment of a seminary for the children of our friends, where learning and religion may go hand in hand.” Bishop Asbury personally solicited subscriptions both for its erection and support, and for the time being was nominally its president. The Discipline of 1789 says, “The college will be under the presi- dency of our church for the time being, and is to be supported by yearly collections throughout our circuits, and in endowments which our friends think proper to give and bequeath.” The Rev. Mr. Heath was its first principal, having been sent from England by Mr. Wesley. The discipline of the institution was unusually strict. The students were required to rise at five in the morning, and to be in bed at nine in the evening, without fail. They were directed to study seven hours a day, three hours being given for meals and recreation. The recreations were walking, reading, gardening, and bathing without-doors, and carpenter's, joiner's, cabinet-maker's, or turner's business within-doors. Three acres of ground were arranged for a garden, and a gardener was employed to overlook the stu- dents when employed in that recreation. All play amusements were prohibited. At different times both Dr. Coke and Bishop Asbury conducted an examination of the students, and expressed their approval of the qualification of the faculty and of the general management of the institution. In September, 1789, John Dickins writes, “The college is 108 feet in length from east to west, and 40 feet in breadth from north to south, and stands on the summit and centre of six acres of land, with an equal descent and proportion of ground on each side. The whole building is well painted on the outside, and the windows completely glazed. The house is divided into rooms, as follows: at the west end are two rooms on the lower floor, each 25 feet by 20. The second and third stories the same. At the east end are two rooms, each 25 feet by 20. The second and third stories are the same. In the mid- O'OKESBURY 236 COKESBURY dle of the lower floor is the college-hall, 40 feet square, and over that, on the second floor, two school-rooms, and on the third floor two bed-cham- bers. At the end of the hall are square spaces for four sets of staircases, two at the north and two at the south end, with proper doors opening on the stair- cases. The carpenters' work on the first and second floor, with one staircase, is almost completed. The plastering and painting of four rooms at the west are nearly finished. The school-rooms are also chiefly done, and one room at the west end partly plastered.” It then had 30 students, 10 of them partly supported on charity, several of whom were maintained, clothed, and educated gratis. As soon as the building was under roof a preparatory school was opened with 15 scholars in charge of Mr. Truman Marsh (a Quaker), who had the reputation of being a good Latin scholar and an excellent dis- ciplinarian. Mr. Heath was, on Mr. Wesley's rec- ommendation, elected the first president, and was inaugurated in December, 1787, when Mr. McClas- key and Mr. Marsh were appointed professors, the number of students being 25. In August of the next year, Bishop Asbury writes, “Two of our teachers have left, one from incompetency and the other to pursue riches and honors; had they cost us nothing the mistake we made in employing them might be the less regretted.” It appears that Mr. Heath, who was an excellent clergyman, had been found by the older students during a temporary absence of Professor Marsh to be unable to instruct the higher classes in Latin, and the affair being made public, the president sent in his resigna- tion. He became the rector of a parish church, and was much esteemed. Mr. Wesley left him in his last will as a token of friendship £60. Mr. McClaskey had purchased a farm on Gunpowder River, near Abingdon, where he settled and soon after died. The next faculty consisted of Dr. Jacob Hall as president, and Rev. John Hargrove, Rev. Joseph Toy, and a Mr. Tait, from Georgia; a teacher of French was subsequently added. Dr. Hall had a fine reputation as a general scholar. Mr. Har- grove embraced the doctrines of Swedenborg, and, resigning his situation, built the first New Jerusa- lem church in Baltimore. Mr. Toy was a first cousin to the late Bishop White, of the Protestant Episco- pal Church. Mr. Tait resided in the college, con- tinuing until its close, when he returned to Georgia, and was elected to the Senate of the United States. For a time Joseph Everett was chaplain. In the first year of Dr. Hall's administration an attempt was made to burn the college by putting fire into one of the closets, but it was discovered by the stu- dents and extinguished without doing any harm. In May, 1789, there was a gracious revival among the students. In 1792 there were 70 students in the halls, and several young gentlemen from the Southern States repaired thither to finish their education. The college was incorporated Jan. 26, 1794, and was authorized to confer degrees and to enjoy other privileges given to colleges. In 1793 Bishop Asbury says, “I found matters in a poor state at the college. Five hundred pounds in debt and our employees nearly seven hundred pounds in arrears.” At the following New York Conference, owing to these embarrassments, it was resolved that nothing but an English free day-school should be kept at Cokesbury College. The number of pro- fessors was reduced, but Dr. Hall and Mr. Toy remained. On the night of Dec. 7, 1795, about 12 o'clock, the citizens were aroused with the cry of the college being on fire. The flames could not be arrested, and in a few hours the building, with its library, philosophical apparatus, and important private papers, was in ruins. To discover if pos- sible the perpetrators of the deed, the governor offered a reward of $1000, but no sufficient infor- mation was obtained, although there were persons to whom suspicion attached as guilty of the act. Two years after, the trustees made application to sell the property for debts for which they were bound. Notwithstanding it was in operation but a few years, a number of prominent men were among its students. Among these were Samuel White, of Delaware, who was elected to the United States Senate, Asbury Dickins, Esq., for a long time Sec- retary of the Senate, Colonel William Doughty, of Philadelphia, a naval officer, Dr. William Dallum, and Rev. Walentine Cook. No attempt was made to rebuild the institution on the same site, but some friends in Baltimore purchased a building in that city, and the institu- tion was recommenced. In precisely a year from the previous disaster it caught fire from an adjacent building and was consumed. No further effort was made to resuscitate it. Cokesbury Conference School was organized by the South Carolina Conference in 1836, and named in honor of Bishops Coke and Asbury. Since that time it has educated the sons of minis- ters of the Conference free of tuition. It had an endowment fund of $18,000.11, which contributed largely to paying their board, but it was almost en- tirely swept away by the disasters of the late Civil War. This institution before it was adopted by the South Carolina. Conference was called “Tabernacle Academy,” and was taught by the distinguished Dr. Stephen Olin. Here he began his career as a teacher, was converted during a revival among the students, and soon after entered the itinerant min- istry. - Bishop Wightman was president of its board of trustees for a number of years. It has done a good work for the church and for the country. Five of the COL BURN 2 37 COLHOUER present presiding elders of the South Carolina Con- ference, M. E. Church South, received in it their education in part, as did also Bishop McTyeire. The present officers are: F. A. Connor, rector; George C. Hodges, classical teacher. C kesbury is a beautiful village of about 600 in- habitants. The locality is proverbially healthy. The fine mineral spring near by, and the intelligence and refinement of the inhabitants of the vicinity, make the place a favorite summer resort. this circuit in 1809 showed 75 members. It is in the Michigan Conference, and reports: M. E. Church : members, 476; Sunday-school scholars, 365; church property, $35,000. Free Methodist Church : mem. bers, 40; Sunday-school scholars, 50; church prop- erty, $1500. Coles, George, was born in England in 1792, and died in New York, May 1, 1858. At the age of twelve he was converted, and in his leisure mo- ments devoted himself to reading and study. At COKESBURY CONFERENCE SCHOOL. tº Colburn, Samuel S., a minister in the M. E. Church South, was born in Green Co., Tenn., May 1, 1807, and died in Missouri, Aug. 26, 1875. He was converted in 1832. In 1835 he served as junior preacher on a large circuit, and in the fall of the same year was admitted on trial in the Mis- souri Conference. He spent twenty-five years in active service. His health failing in 1868, he was superannuated for six years. Cold Spring, N. Y. (pop. 3086), in Putnam County, on the Hudson River, and on the New York Central and Hudson River Railway. This place is first mentioned in the minutes under date of 1843, when Samuel King was sent to it. In 1844 it is reported as a circuit, with 314 members. It is in the New York Conference, and reports: members, 365; Sunday-school scholars, 200; church property, $57,000. Cold Water, Mich. (pop. 4381), is the capital of Branch County, and is watered by a stream of the same name. It is first mentioned as early as 1808, in connection with the Western Conference and in the Indiana district. The first report from the age of twenty-two he was licensed as a local preacher, and in 1818 immigrated to America. The following year he was received on trial by the New York Conference, and labored effectively for thirty- three years. Twelve years he was assistant editor of The Christian Advocate, and three years he was editor of The Sunday-School Advocate and of Sun- day-school books. Among his publications were “The Antidote,” “Lectures to Children,” “Scrip- ture Concordance,” “My Youthful Days,” “My First Seven Years in America,” and “Heroines of Methodism.” Though not profound or powerful, he was a clear, practical, persuasive preacher. He had felt for years a great dread of dying, but as the hour of his departure drew near he obtained a complete triumph and release from every fear. About an hour before his death he requested prayer, and at its close he responded with deep feeling; raising his hand, he exclaimed, “Awake l’’ as if Some heavenly voice saluted his ear. He then leaned back and slept in Christ. Colhouer, Thomas Henry, A.M., was born in Baltimore Co., Md., June 9, 1829. He received an COLLECT 238 COLLEGES English education at the Clover Hill Academy, in Maryland. In 1845 he removed to New Jersey and prosecuted the study of the higher English branches, under the Rev. John W. Mears, D.D., afterwards a professor in Lafayette College. He subsequently pursued a regular classical course at the Classical Institute, in Camden, N. J. His earliest religious impressions were formed in a Methodist Protestant Sunday-school, in Maryland, in the tenth year of his age. When sixteen he made a public profession of faith in Christ, at first in the Methodist Episcopal Church, as no organization of the other branch then existed in Camden. He was appointed class-leader and licensed to exhort while a member of the M. E. Church ; but was among the first to enter the Methodist Protestant Church when an opportunity offered in Camden. He was received into the New Jersey Conference of the M. E. Church in 1855, and filled the office of secretary for eight years. In 1865 he united with the Pittsburgh Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church, and acted as secretary for nine years. In 1875 he was elected president of the Pittsburgh Conference, and re-elected in 1876. In 1868, Mr. Colhouer published his “Republican Methodism.” In 1872 the book was enlarged and revised, with a change of title to “Non-Episcopal Methodism” (owing to the political association of the word Republican), and is now a standard au- thority, and adopted by the denomination and used in the college at Adrian as a text-book. Mr. Col- houer is now (1877) preparing “Sketches of the Founders of the Methodist Protestant Church.” In 1872 he received pro merito, from Adrian College, the title of Master of Arts. He has been a member of several Conventions and General Conferences, filled almost every post of honor in the denomina- tion, and has been successful as a builder, pastor, and counselor. Collect is a short form of prayer found in the liturgies of several churches. Its original mean- ing is very doubtful. Perhaps the most accurate opinion is that it was designed as a comprehensive prayer, in which, as near as might be, the earnest devotions of all the people should be concentrated and expressed in as brief a style as possible. These forms of prayer are certainly of very ancient origin, some of them dating as early as the fourth century. They became very greatly multiplied during the later years of the Roman Catholic Church. One feature of the Reformation was to correct the liturgy in this respect, and retain but comparatively few of these collects. The Church of England in form- ing its liturgy retained a still less number, and these were devoted to the services for Sabbath and holidays and general occasions of consecration or dedication, or the administration of the ordinances and ceremonies of the church. The Methodist Episcopal Church has collects only for the sacra- ment of the Lord's Supper, burial of the dead, consecration of bishops, and ordination of deacons and elders. Collections (English Wesleyan).-The following are the regular collections made in all the circuits during the year, at the direction of the Conference: 1st. Private donations in the classes at the re- newal of tickets in September, on behalf of the Worn-out Ministers' and Ministers' Widows' Fund. 2d. Private subscriptions and public collections for the Kingswood and Woodhouse Grove Schools are to be made in the early part of November. 3d. The annual subscriptions and donations for the Wesleyan Theological Institution, Jan. 1. 4th. Collections on behalf of the Auxiliary Fund. 5th. Annual public collections for the General Chapel Fund to be made, and subscriptions solicited, in the month of February. 6th. Public collections are to be made in all the chapels in each circuit within the metropolitan postal area on behalf of the Metropolitan Chapel Building Fund, with donations and subscriptions, to be forwarded before the end of March. 7th. The yearly collection (for Home Missionary and Contingent Fund) to be made in all the classes at the renewal of tickets in March. 8th. The private subscriptions and public collec- tions for the Educational Fund are to be made in April. 9th. The private subscriptions for the foreign missions are to be received in all the circuits, either weekly, monthly, quarterly, or annually, as is most convenient to the subscribers. The annual public collections for that fund are to be made in all our chapels and other preaching-places at the time of the anniversaries of the several auxiliary or branch societies; or, where no public meeting is held, in the month of May. - 10th. The private subscriptions for the fund aux- iliary to the Worn-out Ministers' and Ministers' Widows’ Fund are to be solicited in May. 11th. The collections in aid of the Home Mission and Contingent Fund, for the support and spread of the gospel in Great Britain, are made in all our chapels and preaching-places; not later than the second Sunday in July, but wherever practicable before the May district meeting, and in connec- tion with it a public meeting. In addition to the above, one collection must be made for the Theo- logical Institution and one for the Auxiliary Fund. Colleges.-In the early history of a religious denomination there is seldom sufficient numbers and wealth to found and endow colleges of a re- spectable character. We have no record of the early Christians attempting to found such institu- tions. The insecurity of property and even of life did not permit them to engage in this work, but as COLLEGES 2 39 COLLINS soon as freedom from persecution was secured, we find literary institutions established in Alexandria and in other principal cities. In all ages Chris- tianity has been the patron of education, and all Christian nations have established colleges and universities, and in nearly all cases these are di- rectly or indirectly under the influence of religious denominations. When Methodism arose in Eng- land, Mr. Wesley had no design to establish a separate church ; and, hence, looked to Oxford and Cambridge for the education of all young men who might belong to his societies, as well as to other Christian churches. Finding himself surrounded, however, by the poor, he early established Kings- wood School for the benefit, first, of the poor in the vicinity, and, secondly, for the benefit of the sons of Methodist preachers. Not until after his death was an effort made in England to establish a Meth- odist college. As the Methodists in England, how- ever, grew in strength and numbers, they found it necessary to establish institutions for the education of their youth ; for until a very recent period no one could enter the English universities, or could graduate in them, without a subscription to the Thirty-nine Articles; and it was found that such an influence was exercised that Methodist young men who attended the university were in very many cases estranged from the faith of their fathers. There is at present more liberality and catholicity of feeling, and a young man is not now compelled to be a member of the Church of England before he can obtain the honors of the university. The Wes- leyans have established colleges at Taunton and Sheffield (which see), besides a school at Cam- bridge, and theological institutions for the training of young ministers. In the United States, at the organization of the church, measures were taken for establishing a college, and in a few months thereafter the corner-stone of Cokesbury College was laid. It has a sad history, having in about ten years perished by the hand of an incendiary; and the second effort in Baltimore having also been destroyed in the flames, the early ministers felt that it was not wise to spend their time and, means in that work. Little was dome for collegiate educa- tion from that time until, in 1823, Augusta College, Kentucky, was opened. This was followed by Mad- ison College, in Pennsylvania; and though both of these have passed away, they gave birth to a host of institutions which have followed from 1830 to the present time. The attention of the church has been called to this subject, and a large number of collegiate institutions have been founded. Some of these possess very considerable property, and are sufficiently endowed to make them permanent, while others are but in their infancy, and are strug- gling with financial embarrassment. In the M. E. Church South a number of institutions were in a very flourishing condition prior to the Civil War; but in some cases the buildings were destroyed, and in many others the funds which they possessed were invested in Confederate bonds, and proved a total loss. The institutions, however, are now re- covering from their depression, and many of them are regaining their former position. The Metho- dist Protestant Churches have also two very re- spectable colleges, with some smaller institutions. The African M. E. Church has a respectable insti- tution—the Wilberforce University—near Xenia, O. In Canada, the Wesleyans have a noble institution in Victoria College, with smaller institutions; and the Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada has also a college at Belleville. (See EDUCATION.) Collier, William, D.D., was born in Hagers- town, Md., May 11, 1803. At that time his parents were members of the Lutheran Church, in which he was baptized; they, however, soon became Methodists. From the age of six till twelve he attended school, when he was put to a trade. He was converted at fourteen, and soon after became deeply impressed that he ought to fit himself for preaching. To this end he began a course of read- ing, privately prosecuting it as well as his advan- tages would allow. His first license to preach was received from the M. E. Church. In 1824 his mind was first called to the subject of lay-delegation, by a circular written by Ezekiel Cooper, of the M. E. Church, approving of its adoption. Upon consideration of the subject he became a strong advocate of the principle. In 1829 he began his labors with the new organiza- tion, having withdrawn from the M. E. Church after the expulsion of the “Reformers.” He filled some of the most important charges in Maryland, Virginia, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and the District of Columbia during his active pastorate. In 1874 he was granted a superannuated relation in the fiftieth year of his ministry. Six times he has been pre- sident of his Conference, three times representative to the General Conference, and three times member of other conventions of the church. - Collins, Charles, D.D., of the M. E. Church South, was born in Maine, April 17, 1813, and died in Memphis, Tenn., July 10, 1875. He graduated from Wesleyan University, at Middletown, Conn., taking the first honor in a class of such men as D. Curry, E. E. Wiley, and others, and was elected to the presidency of Emory and Henry College, near Abingdon, Va., before he was twenty-five years of age. In 1844 he evinced great talent and ability in his controversial papers against Romanism. In 1848 he published also some doctrinal tracts, entitled “Methodism and Calvinism Compared.” About this time he was editor of the Southern Re- pertory and College Review. He was also a fre- quent contributor to the Ladies' Repository. He COLLINS 240 COLLINS received, in 1851, his degree of Doctor of Divinity from three different colleges. In 1852 he was elected president of Dickinson College, Pennsyl- vania, which position he held for eight years. In August, 1860, he took charge of the State Female College, Memphis, Tenn. In connection with this institution he closed the labors of his life. “His thoughts were weighed in the balances of Christian philosophy and then uttered with transparency and precision. In style he was clear, concise, pointed; in language, pure and elegant; in spirit, calm but earnest and impressive.” Collins, John, was born in New Jersey, 1769, and died in Maysville, Ky., 1845. His parents were Friends, but he was converted in 1794 and united with the M. E. Church. After laboring some years in New Jersey as a local preacher, he removed, in 1803, to Claremont Co., O. In 1804 he preached the first Methodist sermon in Cincin- nati. In 1807 he was admitted into the Western Conference. Among other eminent citizens whom he led into the church and to the Saviour was John McLean, afterwards judge of the Supreme Court of the United States. His appointments, with two in- tervals of location, were for thirty years in Ohio. He took a superannuated relation in 1837, and died a blessed death, his last words being, “Happy happy happy l’’ Collins, John A., was born in Delaware in 1801, and died in Baltimore, May 7, 1857. He commenced the study of law in the office of the dis- tinguished William Wirt, but was converted at a camp-meeting in Loudon County, and his thoughts were directed to the Christian ministry. In 1830 he was received into the Baltimore Conference. “From that time to the day of his death, a period of twenty-seven years, he devoted himself with un- tiring zeal on circuits, in stations, as agent of Dickinson College, and, as a presiding elder, to the work of a Methodist preacher.” In 1836 he was elected assistant editor of The Christian Advocate, at New York; but he soon resigned the office: partly on account of climate, but chiefly because he thought he could serve the church more fully in the regular ministry. Few men have equaled him in successfully preaching the doctrines, or in more faithfully defending the Discipline of the church. He was elected to every General Conference from the time he became eligible until the time of his death. As a debater, either in Annual or General Conference, he had few equals; and was especially conspicuous in defending the position of the Balti- more Conference. He was suddenly smitten down while on his way to a quarterly meeting, was taken to the house of a friend, and survived but a few days. His last moments were not only peaceful but triumphant. Collins, Rev. Joseph S., the “old man elo- quent,” was born in Sussex Co., Del., March 17, 1779, and died at Winchester, Va., Aug. 1, 1874, being in his ninety-sixth year. He was the father of the gifted Rev. John A. Collins of the old Balti- more Conference. He was early converted, and was licensed as a local preacher. Naturally gifted, and by careful training and study, he became like a walking “Cyclopedia” in theology and litera- ture. In 1805 he removed to Ohio, and remained there until 1812, and for six years was the senior editor of the Scioto Gazette. In 1812 he was ap- pointed a clerk in the United States Land Office, at Washington City, where he remained for twenty- seven years. For many years he was a member of the “Local Preachers' Association” of Balti- more, and was on their plan of appointments until his ninety-fourth year. He was a member of the Preachers' Meeting of that city, and took an active part in the discussions of that body. His wonder- ful memory enabled him to retain what he had read, and his mind was a magazine of power in debate, conversation, and in preaching. He was remark- ably amiable, polite, and refined, and as gentle as a child. Collins, Judson Dwight, was born in Wayne Co., N. Y., Feb. 12, 1822, and died in Washtenaw, Mich., May 13, 1852. At the age of fourteen he made a profession of religion and united with the M. E. Church. On the opening of an academy at Ann Arbor he became a student, and was a mem- ber of the first class in the Michigan University, graduating in 1845. He was immediately em- ployed as a teacher of Natural and Moral Science in the Wesleyan Seminary, at Albion. In 1846 he was admitted on trial in the Michigan Annual Con- ference, and, after laboring zealously a few months, was appointed a missionary to China, and departed for that field of labor on the 3d of March, 1847, being appointed to Foo-Chow. On the 28th of Feb., 1848, he had the pleasure of seeing a school organized consisting of eight boys, and, on the 14th of March, he opened a Sunday-school with very promising prospects. He also united with other missionaries in an effort to secure a correct and uniform version of the Holy Scriptures. In May, 1850, he was appointed superintendent of the China mission, but from failing health he was com- pelled to return to his native country, where he died in the following year. Collins, Rev. Thomas, an eminently holy man, of extensive usefulness; converted at eight years of age, under the ministry of Gideon Ouseley. He entered the ministry in 1832, and died Dec. 27, 1864. A valuable memoir of him was written by Rev. S. Coley. Collins, Wellington H., was born in 1816, in Walcott, Wayne Co., N. Y., and died at Detroit, Mich., 1858. He was converted in 1835, began COLL ORD 241 COLORED preaching in 1837, and entered the Michigan Con- ference in 1838. After twenty years as a pastor and seven years as presiding elder, and having been elected as a delegate to the General Conferences of 1852 and of 1856, he died from paralysis. He was a safe counselor, a masterly preacher, a strong debater, and a true Christian. Collord, Isaac, a minister in the M. E. Church South, was born in the city of New York, June 25, 1794, and died in Cincinnati, O., March 8, 1875. He united with the old John Street church in 1810. Having removed to Cincinnati in 1811, he united with the “Old Stone church,” afterwards called Wesley chapel. He was a captain in the army during the War of 1812. He was licensed to preach in 1818. In 1819 he united with the Ohio Conference, and was appointed to the Limestone circuit, in Kentucky. He continued to serve the church faithfully as a pastor, whether on circuits or in stations or as presiding elder. Having served the church twenty-nine years, he was superannu- ated in 1848. “He was endowed with a vigorous intellect, which he cultivated by extensive and judicious reading.” - Colman, Henry, A.M., was born in Bridport, Vt., May 14, 1834. His father, Rev. Henry R. Colman, was missionary to the Oneida Indians, and he lived among them from 1840 to 1845. He was converted at his father's family altar in 1851, while attending Lawrence University, where he graduated in 1857. After serving as tutor in the university for one year, he was received on trial by the West Wisconsin Conference, and in 1859 was transferred to Wisconsin. From 1863 to 1867 he was principal of Evansville Seminary. Since that time he has been engaged in the pastorate, and has been stationed at Waukesha, Fort Atkin- son, and two pastoral terms in Milwaukee. He has been since 1873 secretary of his Conference, and was a member of the General Conference of 1876, where he served on important committees. He has written much for the church papers, besides a series of comments on the Sunday-school lessons. Colman, Joseph, an itinerant minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England. In connection with the Wesleyan Reform movement Mr. Colman labored for nine years preaching and attending public meetings. In 1858 he entered on circuit work, and was elected president of the Annual Assembly in 1864. He became supernu- merary in 1876. He resides at Holt, Norfolk. Colorado (pop. 39,864) was organized as a Ter- ritory in 1861, and embraced an area of 104,500 square miles. It was adfmitted as a State in the Union in 1876. It is traversed from north to south by the elevated chain of the Rocky Moun- tains, whose highest peaks attain an altitude of from 11,000 to 14,000 feet, while the mountain valleys are from 5000 to 6000 feet above the level of the sea. It is remarkably rich in gold and sil- ver mines, and its dry atmosphere is said to be beneficial to those having weak but not diseased lungs. In 1859 the discovery of gold led to a great increase of population, and Rev. W. H. Goode was sent to organize the M. E. Church in the Territory. In the minutes of Kansas and Nebraska Con- ference of 1860 it was recognized as the Rocky Mountain district, and the following year there were reported in the Territory 391 members, 7 Sunday-schools with 212 scholars, and 3 churches valued at $1800. The distance being very great from any other Conference, it was organized, in 1864, as an independent Conference, which embraced the entire Territory, and its first session was held in July, 1864. The reports for 1876 show 37 trav- eling preachers, 32 local preachers, 2065 members, 47 Sunday-schools with 3018 scholars, 32 churches valued at $118,850, and 10 parsonages at $9675. Probably about 150 of the membership and 3 of the churches are in the Wyoming Territory, a part of which now belongs to the Colorado Conference. The Southwest German Conference have a church organized in Denver with 47 members, and church property valued at $15,000. The M. E. Church South also sent missionaries into this Territory, and have organized the Denver Conference, which em- braces also Montana Territory. They reported (1875) 523 members with 432 Sunday-school scholars. The African M. E. Church has also organized a few congregations. The southern portion of Colorado, formerly included in New Mexico, has a Spanish population, nearly all of whom are identified with the Roman Catholic Church, which gives them a preponderance in the State. The census tables of 1870 give the following statistics of the leading denominations: Edifices. Sittings. Property. Roman Catholic & 13 8575 $49,300 Methodist.................................. 13 3815 50,8; 0 Protestant Episcopal.................. 8 2000 46,040 Presbyterian............................... 5 1200 21,800 Congregational........................... 4 1050 28,200 Baptist....................................... 4 855 11,090 Colorado Conference, M. E. Church, was or- ganized by the General Conference of 1864, and included “the Territory or State of Colorado.” By the action of the General Conference of 1868 it embraced “Colorado Territory, and that part of Dakotah Territory lying west of Nebraska, and the Territory of New Mexico, excepting that portion lying west of the Rocky Mountains.” In 1872 it was bounded so as “include Colorado Territory and that part of Wyoming Territory lying north of Colorado.” The boundaries were not changed by the General Conference of 1876. The latest reports are as follows: preachers, 37; Sunday-schools, 47: scholars, 3018; members, 2065; 98 churches, value, $284,702; 48 parsonages, value, $32,690. Colored Churches.-The Discipline of the Meth- 16 COLOR ED 24 2 COLORED odist Episcopal Church recognizes no difference whatever in the rights and privileges of its members on account of distinction of color. At one time the colored and the white membership were re- ported separately, but that distinction ceased more than twenty years since ; yet not only in the M. E. Church, but in nearly all the Methodist Churches, and in those of other denominations, the colored people prefer to meet in distinct congregations. This has arisen partly from the fact that many of the colored population felt that they were not treated as perfect equals, and, secondly, from a de- sire for more intimate association with each other in all church arrangements. The first separation of church worship in Methodism on account of color took place in Philadelphia, in 1794, when the colored membership of the St. George's church, under the leadership of Richard Allen, erected for themselves, aided by public contributions, a house of worship. This was followed a few years after by the colored membership in the city of New York; and wherever in the free States the colored membership was sufficiently numerous separate congregations were organized. This was done by their own act and choice, and these congregations remained a part of the M. E. Church as perfectly as the white congregations, and were entitled to many of the rights and privileges of the same. In Baltimore and in the northern slave States separate congregations were also established, but farther South the slave-holding population were unwilling that the colored people should meet alone, and hence seats in the gallery, or in some portion of the church, were assigned to them, and they were permitted only to hold services in the presence of some white persons. In 1816 several of these con- gregations united, especially in Philadelphia and Baltimore, and formed the African M. E. Church (see AFRICAN M. E. CHURCH), and in 1820 the Af. rican M. E. Zion Church was organized in New York (which see). Many of the colored local preachers in Delaware and Maryland who remained in the M. E. Church from time to time desired a Confer- ence to be held, and authority was given to organ- ize such a Conference in Delaware. In 1864 two Conferences to be composed of colored ministers were organized under the authority of the General Conference, called the Delaware and Washington. In 1872 the word “colored” was stricken from the Discipline, and colored and white ministers are equally eligible to admission to any Conference; yet in practice the Delaware, Wilmington, Lexing- ton, and a few other Conferences are composed chiefly, if not altogether, of colored ministers. They feel that in this association, all the responsi- bilities of a Conference devolving on them, they improve more rapidly, and feel more easy in the association than with those whom they know have enjoyed superior advantages in culture. In addi- tion to the African M. E. Church and the African Zion M. E. Church, which are composed almost exclusively of colored members, the colored M. E. Church of America was organized in 1874 under the special patronage of the M. E. Church South, and at present very few colored members remain in the Southern church. In Canada, where slavery never existed and where the prejudice on account of color has never prevailed as in the United States, still the colored people have preferred to have sepa- rate congregations and a separate Conference, and are organized into the British Methodist Episcopal Church. This has been objected to by some as con- stituting a color line, and they have desired that all such distinctions should be obliterated. While this is done theoretically, yet practically it is found that congregations and Conferences constituted as they now are in the Methodist Episcopal Church, will exist by the choice of all parties concerned. Colored Methodist Episcopal Church in America is the title of an organization formed in 1874. Prior to the Civil War a large number of the colored people were members of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. Their statistics for 1860 report over 200,000. Nearly all of these were in slavery, and in many of the Southern States they were forbidden by law to hold meetings among themselves. At the close of the war, having been emancipated and having acquired rights as citizens, they preferred to organize in separate societies and conduct their own services. Some of them united with the African M. E. Church and others with the Zion Church, while some preferred a union with the M. E. Church, which established schools and services among them. The leading ministers of the Church South thought it was wiser for the colored people who remained with them to constitute sepa- rate churches. The General Conference of 1870 authorized the bishops to organize Annual Confer- ences among the colored ministers, and in 1874 they authorized the bishops, should a General Con- ference be constituted, to ordain bishops elected by them. Accordingly, in December, 1874, a General Conference of colored ministers, representing the five Annual Conferences, organized under the pat- romage of the Church South, assembled at Nashville and organized an independent church, assuming the name of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church in America, and they elected two bishops, Revs. W. H. Miles and R. H. Wanderhorst. Since that time three additional bishops have been elected, viz., L. L. Hal- sey, J. B. Beebe, and Isaac Lane. This church har- monizes perfectly with the M. E. Church South, in doctrines, and discipline. They have purchased ground for institutions of learning in Louisville and in Mississippi. They publish a paper in Louisville, called the COLSON Christian Indez. Their annual minutes have not been published, so that their statistics in detail are not before the public. They report the aggre- gate of 17 Annual Conferences, 673 traveling preachers, 1123 local preachers, 92,558 members, 30,769 Sunday-school scholars, with 827 churches, valued at $952,027. In constituting them a sepa- rate church, the M. E. Church South gave to them their interest in all the churches occupied by the colored people. As some of these churches had attached themselves to other branches, litigation has occurred in several places. Colson, Jesse C., a member of the Board of Church Extension, was born in Gwynedd Town- ship, Montgomery Co., Pa., Aug. 14, 1822. He united with the church at Old Bethel in 1847. After some years, he removed to Philadelphia, and was class-leader, steward, and trustee in Sanctuary church. He united with others in the formation of Grace church, where he is now class-leader and trustee. He is a builder by profession. Columbia Female College is under the patron- age and control of the M. E. Church South, and located at Columbia, S. C. It was founded about 1856. Its buildings have lately been greatly im- proved, and the institution is taking vigorous meas- ures to liquidate a debt which has rested upon it. The South Carolina Conference at its recent session directed that one-half the amount collected on the educational assessment upon the several charges the ensuing year should be appropriated for this purpose. The faculty consist of Hon. J. L. Jones, A.M., President, and Professor of Mathematics and Metaphysics; Rev. E. J. Meynardie, A.M., D.D., Lecturer, Emeritus, on AEsthetics and Biblical Lit- erature; Rev. J. Walter Dickson, A.M., Natural Science and Latin; W. H. Orchard, Music; Miss C. E. Putnam, Instructress in Kindergarten, Calis- thenics, and Rhetoric ; Miss Annie Smith, French and English ; with teachers in the ornamental and preparatory branches. - Columbia, Pa.. (pop. 6461), in Lancaster County, at the head of lumber navigation on the Susque- hanna River. At the Philadelphia Conference of 1807 the appointment given to William Hunter and Henry Boehm was “Pennsylvania.” Mr. Boehm, speaking of this work in his “Reminiscences,” says, “We had not, however, the whole Keystone State as our field of labor, but only that part which lies between the Delaware and Susquehanna Rivers.” Bishop Asbury records under date of July 25, 1807: “We came through Lancaster to Columbia. On the Sabbath-day I preached in a lot near the river; we may have had seven hundred people; my subject was II. Cor. v. 14. The mis- sionaries Boehm and Hunter were present.” As Mr. Boehm says that the object of their appointment was to break up new ground, it is to be presumed 243 COLUMBIA that the services conducted by Bishop Asbury, at- tended by Boehm and Hunter, were among the first Methodist services held in Columbia. The place is not mentioned in the minutes until 1829, when John Goforth and J. Lednum were appointed to it. In 1830, it being a large circuit, it reported 282 members. Afterwards it was called Strasburg and Columbia, until 1835, when the two places were separated, and F. Hodgson was sent to Columbia. In 1836 it reported 129 members. It is in the Philadelphia Conference, and reports in 1876; M. E. Church : members, 505; Sunday-school scholars, 400; church property, $19,000. African M. E. Church: members, 126; Sunday-school scholars 99; church property, $8000. - Columbia River Conference, The, was sepa- rated from the Oregon Conference at the session of the latter held in Olympia, Washington Territory, in August, 1873, under the name of East Oregon and Washington. Its boundaries then included all of the State of Oregon and Washington Territory east of the Cascade Range of mountains. Two pre- siding elders' districts were constituted, besides an Indian mission district, and about twenty men as- signed to labor in the Conference. It then covered an area of over 100,000 square miles. Its first an- nual session was held in Walla Walla, Washington Territory, July 31, 1874, Bishop S. M. Merrill pre- siding, Rev. H. K. Hines, secretary. Its second at Dalles City, Oregon, August, 1875, Bishop Peck, president. At the General Conference of 1876 all of Idaho lying directly north of Nevada was added to the Conference, and its name changed to Co- lumbia River. This increased its area to near 150,000 square miles, and added several important charges. Its first session under the new name was held at La Grande, Oregon, commencing Aug. 9, 1876, presided over by Bishop W. L. Harris, with H. K. Hines still as secretary. At this, the third ses- sion, the Conference numbered twenty-nine charges, and reported a membership of 1584. The country included in the Conference boundaries had been settled only from five to fifteen years, and its work was entirely pioneer, rivaling in romance and in- cident the history of any of the frontiers of Metho- dism. The territory is beautifully variegated, val- ley and mountain, hill and vale, woodland and prairie, presenting an ever-changing variety. It is among the most fertile and healthy regions in the United States. Lying along and on both sides of the great Columbia River, and its greatest tribu- tary, Snake River, it appropriately takes its name from that majestic stream. It reported (1876) 24 traveling and 23 local preachers, 22 Sunday- schools and 905 scholars, 1451 members, 13 churches, valued at $31,435, and 10 parsonages, valued at $6525. Columbia, S. C. (pop. 9298), the capital of the COLUMBUS State, seated on the Congaree River. The South Carolina College, founded by the State in 1804, is located here, as are also a Presbyterian theological seminary and a Roman Catholic college. Meth- odism found its way into Columbia early in the present century, Asbury having preached there in 1803. Under date of November 11, 1803, he writes: “We crossed Contee's ferry on Tuesday, and I entered Columbia like an Indian chief; it rained, and I had cast a blanket round me. John Harper came to meet us and welcome us to his house, when, although the weather was stormy, we held a family meeting, and the rooms were filled with respectable hearers.” Asbury was back in Columbia again at the Conference of 1810, which was held in the house of Senator Taylor, beginning Thursday, Dec. 13. Under date of Saturday, Dec. 2, 1815, Asbury notes in his journal that he preached in Columbia on the Sunday previous. The place is mentioned in the minutes in 1804, when Bennet Kendrick was appointed to it. In 1805 it reported 89 white and 20 colored members. The South- ern church was the only form of Methodism from 1845 to the close of the Civil War. There are now several organizations. The statistics for 1876 are as follows: Churches. S. S. Scholars. Members. Ch. Property. Washington Street, South... 200 I67 $78,000 Marion Street, South......... 2.35 I06 5,000 M. E. Church.................... 235 75 2,000 African M. E. Church......... 1.191 307 7,000 Columbus, Ga. (pop. 7401), is situated at the head of navigation on the Chattahoochee River, and has many natural advantages. At the separa- tion of the church it became a part of the M. E. Church South, which has had a constant and satis- factory growth. The African M. E. Church has also an organization. The statistics for 1876 are: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. St. Luke's.......................... 509 207 $20,000 St. Paul's........................... 207 T57 10,000 Broad Street and Mission.... 189 81 ......... African M. E. Ch., St. James. 125 450 25,000 African M. E. Ch., St. John... 150 150 5,000 Columbus, Ind. (pop. 3359), the capital of Bar- tholomew County, on the Jeffersonville, Madison and Indianapolis Railway. This place is mentioned in the minutes first under date of 1827, when it be- longed to the Illinois Conference, and Constant B. Jones was its pastor. In 1828 it reported 560 mem- bers, and Asa Beck was appointed to it. It was then a circuit, but subsequently became a station. It is in the Southeast Indiana Conference, and re- ports: members, 291; Sunday-school scholars, 212; church property, $6000. Columbus, Miss. (pop. 4812), the capital of Lowndes County, is on a branch of the Mobile and Ohio Railroad, and also on the Tombigbee River. A circuit by this name was connected with the South Carolina Conference as early as 1807. In 244 and in 1834 as a city. COLUMBUS 1809 it reported 71 white and 15 colored members. In 1814 it appears on the Mississippi district of the Western Conference, and then reported 126 white and 14 colored members. In the division of the church, in 1845, its membership was identified with the Southern church, which occupied the ground exclusively until the close of the Civil War. After that time a large portion of the colored mem- bership became connected with the M. E. Church. The statistics of 1877 are: M. E. Church : 910 members, 100 Sunday-school scholars, $3700 value of church property. Methodist Church South : 253 members. Columbus, 0, (pop. 31,274), the capital of the State, was selected as the seat of government in 1812. In 1816 it was incorporated as a borough, In 1820 its population was 1400. Its public buildings are superior, especially the State capitol and penitentiary, and the asylums for the deaf and dumb. A large proportion of the population is of foreign descent. The place now occupied by this city was originally included in the Scioto circuit, to which Rev. Henry Smith was sent in 1800. The first Methodist class of four members was formed in 1814, by the Rev. Samuel West. The first church was built in 1815, enlarged in 1818, and replaced by a new one in 1825. The church now in use was begun in 1853. In 1830 this (Town Street charge) was made a station. Wesley chapel society was formed in 1846 by 190 members of the Town Street charge, who, in 1848, built a church, which Bishop Janes dedicated. The Third Street society was founded in 1853; in 1854, Bishop Mor- ris dedicated its first church, on Friend Street; in 1859 it bought the Second Presbyterian church, on Third Street, which was burned in 1869 and rebuilt in 1870. Heath chapel, on Broad Street, was built in 1855. The society was for many years connected with Harrisburg circuit, and in 1866 was made a mission. Christie chapel was organized in 1860, and its church built on Cleveland Avenue, in 1861. The Third Avenue society originated in 1867, and in the same year built its church, on the corner of Third Avenue and High Street. The Neil society was organized in 1871, and in 1872 its church was built on one of two lots donated for the purpose by Mr. Robert Neil. The Broad Street society, com- posed mostly of members from Wesley chapel, or- ganized in 1875, and in the same year built a church. A German M. E. society was organized in 1843; its first church was erected in 1844, on Third Street, and its second in 1871, on the corner of Third and Livingston Streets. The German population is about 8000. St. Paul's African M. E. society was founded in 1823; built its first church on Long Street, in 1824; rebuilt in 1844, and again in 1872. A Welsh Calvinist M. E. so- ciety was organized here in 1849, and built its COMEG YS 245 COMMENTARIES church on the corner of Long and Fifth Streets, in 1850. It is in the Ohio Conference. The table following shows the date at which each church was erected, the number of its members and Sunday- school scholars, and church value, including par- sonages: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1815 Town Street a........... 440 300 $50,000 1848 Wesley Chapel......... 465 400 68,000 1853 Third Street b........... 30() 400 30,000 1855 Heath Chapel........... 65 100 4,000 1861 Christie Chapel......... 130 140 5,000 1867 Third Avenue.......... 190 200 8,000 1872 Neil Church............. 88 175 8,000 1875 Broad Street............ 190 250 15,000 1844 German Church c...... 145 140 20,000 1824 African M. E. Ch. d.... 250 230 25,000 1850 Welsh Church.......... 150 225 7,000 Comegys, Cornelius Parsons, formerly Gov- ernor of Delaware, was born in 1781, and was in his youth brought up on a farm. He was a man of great force of character and strong intellect, and was early called to serve his country in various trusts. He was several times a member of the State legislature, and was Speaker of the House when the war with Great Britain broke out, in 1812. He resigned his place and volunteered in the army, and was made a lieutenant-colonel and also adjutant-general of the State. life he was cashier of the Farmers' Bank, held the office of State treasurer, and was governor of the State from 1838 to 1842. He was an earnest and devoted member of the M. E. Church. He died in 1851. Comfort, George Fisk, a professor in Syra- cuse University and author, was born in Berk- shire, N. Y., Sept. 20, 1833, and was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1857. He was afterwards engaged, in 1857, as teacher of Natural Science and German in Amenia Seminary, New York; in 1858, as teacher of Natural Science, Drawing, and Painting in Fort Plain Seminary and Collegiate Institute, New York; and in 1860, as teacher of Natural Science and Latin in the Van Norman Institute, New York City. From 1860 to 1865 he traveled in Europe and the East, and studied general history, the history of the fine arts, and philosophy, after which he was elected, in 1865, Professor of Modern Languages and AEs- thetics in Alleghany College. He retired from this position in 1868, and spent three years in the prep- aration of text-books in the modern languages. In 1872 he was elected Professor of Modern Lan- guages and AEsthetics in the Syracuse University. Professor Comfort was, in 1866, elected a member of the Institute Archeologico at Rome, Paris, and Berlin, and has served for several years as secretary of the American Philological Association. He is the author of a course of instruction in the German language, consisting of the following works: “Ger- c Rebuilt 1871. a Rebuilt 1825 and 1853. - d Rebuilt 1872. b Rebuilt 187(). In subsequent man Primer,” “First Book in German,” “First German Reader,” “A German Course for Schools,” “Teacher's Companion for the German Course,” “A German Reader,” “German Conversations.” All of which are published by Harper & Brothers, New York. Comfort, Silas, D.D., was born in Deer Park, Dutchess Co., N. Y., May 18, 1808, and died at his residence in Union, Broome Co., N. Y., Jan. 10, 1868. He was converted when nine years of age, and was received into the Genesee Conference when twenty-seven. By earnest application he became a profound scholar. The dead languages, science, general literature, biblical criticism, and systematic divinity were studied and made tributary to the high purposes of his profession. He wrote several valuable volumes, and had another in finished manuscript at his decease. He contributed many choice articles to the periodicals of the church, some of which were republished in Europe. He spent forty-five years in the ministry, serving six- teen years as presiding elder. In 1835 he was transferred to the Missouri Conference, and there served as presiding elder and pastor. After seven years he returned to the Oneida Conference. He was a strong friend of the rights of the colored members of the church. Commentaries.-In 1755, Mr. Wesley prepared for the benefit of his societies his “Explanatory Notes on the New Testament,” a quarto volume of 762 pages. This was accompanied with his por- trait, which was the first instance in which his likeness accompanied any of his works. In the preface of this book he informs the reader that for many years he had contemplated such a work, and that the notes were written chiefly for plain and unlettered men who only understood their mother tongue, and yet reverenced and loved the word of God. In reference to the translation of the text, he remarks that he did not alter the authorized ver- sion, except in a very few instances. He relied chiefly on Bengelius's “Gnomon.” A second edition of this work was published in 1757. In 1759 he and his brother carefully compared the translation with the original, and corrected and enlarged the notes for a new edition, which was published in 1760. Adam Clarke said of these notes, “Though short, they are always judicious, accurate, spiritual. terse, and impressive, and possess the happy and rare property of leading the reader immediately to God and his own heart.” This volume is still in print, and is recommended to the candidates for the min- istry in the course of study in the M. E. Church. In 1765, Wesley published his “Explanatory Notes upon the Old Testament,” which consisted of three quarto volumes, making 2622 pages. The preface bears the date of April 25, 1765. On the last page of the work is added December 24, 1766. Of it COMMENTARIES 246 COMMON Wesley remarks, “About ten years ago I was pre- vailed upon to publish explanatory notes upon the New Testament. When that work was begun, and indeed when it was finished, I had no design to at- tempt anything further of the kind; nay, I had fully determined not to do it, being thoroughly fatigued with the immense labor of writing twice over a quarto book containing seven or eight hun- dred pages. But this was scarcely published before I was importuned to write explanatory notes upon the Old Testament. This importunity I have with- stood for many years.” - - In the preparation he relied mainly upon Mat- thew Henry's and Mr. Pool’s commentaries, but he added much of his own and of other authors to both of these. Concluding his preface, he says, “My design is not to write sermons, nor to draw inferences from the text, or to show what doctrines may be proved thereby, but to give the direct, lit- eral meaning of every verse, of every sentence, and, as far as I am able, of every word in the ora- cles of God.” - - Dr. Coke also published a commentary, in the preparation of which he was assisted by Mr. Drew. | From 1810 to 1826, Adam Clarke published his Commentary, consisting of eight volumes. This was the grandest achievement of his life. As early as 1798 he began to collect materials for this work, the first number of which was published in 1810. During the preparation of this work he was con- stantly employed as a minister. For many years this commentary was an acknowledged standard both in Europe and America, and in some respects it is doubted by many whether it has been sur- passed even in this day. - From 1811 to 1818, Joseph Benson published his Commentary, embracing five volumes. It was less scholarly than Dr. Clarke's, but was more popular, and was regarded by the Wesleyans as being supe- rior in its theological teaching. - Both of these commentaries have been exten- sively published and widely circulated. Besides other commentaries published in England upon portions of the Scripture, of late years in America there have been a number of able expositions of different books and portions of both the Old and New Testament. Down to the present time no American commentary embracing the entire Scrip- tures, published by the Methodist Episcopal Church, has yet appeared. A commentary, however, in- tended to include both the Old and New Testaments, is very far forward in its compilation. This work is under the general editorial charge of Dr. Whedon. The entire New Testament is completed, with the exception of the book of Revelation. A number of volumes have already appeared upon the Old Testament Scriptures, and others are being rapidly prepared. This commentary is: designed to be both scholarly and popular, adapted both to the critical student and the Sunday-school teacher. There are also expositions of various books both of the Old and New Testaments, among which may be mentioned Nast's “Commentary on Matthew and Mark,” Strong's “Harmony and Exposition of the Gospels,” Watson's “Exposition of Matthew and Mark,” Hibbard on the Psalms, Lonking's “Notes on the New Testament,” etc. Popular commentaries upon parts of the Scriptures are being published by the Sunday-school department of the church in the form of tracts or leaves or compendiums, and these are distributed among the Sunday-school scholars, teachers, and normal classes of the church. Committee of Exigency (English Wesleyan). —This is a necessary provision for cases demanding immediate attention, and for correspondence with the government or Parliament on subjects affecting the general interests of the connection. . The committee is annually appointed, and con- sists of the president and secretary, the ex-president, missionary secretaries, principal of the Westmin- ster Training Institution, secretary of the edu- cation committee, senior secretary of the chapel committee, the ministerial treasurer and financial secretary of the Home Mission and Contingent Fund, with eight additional ministers and nine Iaymen. • - * * * - Committee of Privileges (English Wesleyan). —This committee, since its commencement in 1803, has been actively engaged in guarding the privi- leges of the connection. It must always be con- sulted before any lawsuit can be entered upon affect- ing the whole or even a part of the body. Its office is to keep a watchful eye upon all legislative enact- ments or proceedings, and to take action respecting the same when necessary. It is appointed annually by the Conference, and consists of the president, secretary, and all ex-presidents, the book steward and editor, missionary secretaries, the governor and tutors of the Richmond branch of the Theologi- cal Institution, the principals of the two branches of the Normal Training Institution, the secretary of the education committee, the treasurer and sec- retary of the Home Mission and Contingent Fund, the secretary of the Fund for the Extension of Methodism in Great Britain, the principal of the Children's Home, six other ministers, with three from the Irish Conference, and twenty-four lay gen- tlemen. . Common Schools. – Methodism has always manifested a deep interest in the education of the masses, and has recognized the intimate connection which exists between intelligence and virtue. While seeking to establish colleges and seminaries under its own special patronage, it has ever felt a deep interest in the success of the common school COMMUNION 2 47 CONCORD system of education. Only the common schools can reach the children of the entire community. With Protestant citizens of all denominations the various branches of Methodism have rejoiced in the fact that by the munificence of the state a good primary education is placed in the reach of the poorest children. From time to time the Annual Conferences have spoken decidedly in reference to their devotion to this cause, and to their anxiety to nave the Bible connected with common school in- struction. - . - • In 1872 the bishops, in their address to the Gen- eral Conference, said, “The combined and persist- ent efforts made by the bishops and priests of the Romish church to destroy our system of common schools attract much public attention. diffusion of virtue and intelligence among the peo- ple furnish the only sure basis on which civil and religious liberty can rest. It becomes us, there- fore, duly to unite with all intelligent Christians and all true patriots to cherish the free institutions bequeathed to us by our Protestant forefathers, in giving an intelligent, firm, and earnest support to the civil authorities in maintaining, extending, and rendering more perfect and efficient our system of primary education, until all the people throughout the land shall share in its benefits and participate in its blessings.” The report on education, as adopted by the General Conference, says, “Having carefully considered that portion of the bishops' address that relates to the common schools, we re- port as follows, viz.: Whereas, we have always, as a church, accepted the work of education as a duty enjoined by our commission to “teach all nations'; and whereas, the system of common schools is an indispensable safeguard to republican institutions; and whereas, the combined and persistent assaults of the Romanists and others endanger the very ex- istence of our common schools; therefore, Resolved, 1. That we will co-operate in every effort which is fitted to make our common schools more efficient and permanent. Resolved, 2. That it is our firm conviction that to divide the common school funds among religious denominations for educational pur- poses is wrong in principle, and hostile to our free institutions and the cause of education. Resolved, 3. That we will resist all means which may be em- ployed to exclude from the common schools the Bible, which is the charter of our liberty and the inspiration of our civilization.” In the pastoral address of the General Conference of 1876 it is said, “We stand around the public schools in holy and heroic lines for their defense against Romanism and skepticism.”. - - Communion (koivovia, a sharing) ordinarily sig- nifies some joint association or agreement. Eccle- siastically it has various significations: 1. Commu- nion is sometimes employed to signify a specific The general denomination, because its members are supposed to have intimate church fellowship each with the other, and the phrase “excommunication” simply signifies to be deprived of that fellowship, or to be no longer recognized as a member of that body. 2. It is sometimes used, as in the Apostles' Creed,— “the communion of saints,”—to signify that spirit- ual fellowship and that participation both in spirit and in religious activity which is the joint privilege of all believers. 3. It is more generally applied to | the celebration of the Lord's Supper, as an act of fel- lowship among professing Christians. The phrase, “the holy communion,” is one which the Church of England has adopted, and which is also exten- sively used among other churches. A question has arisen among some denominations whether this communion of the Lord's Supper should be con- fined to members of their particular denomination, or to such Christians as agree with them on some ceremonial points, or whether all who are recog- nized as true Christians should be admitted to par- ticipate in these holy services. Those who take the restricted view are said to favor close commu- nion. The larger part of the Baptists in the United States and some in England admit to their commu- nion only such as have received immersion. These are called among themselves “strict communion- . ists;” while others, among whom were Robert Hall, and at present Mr. Spurgeon, in England, and a number of eminent divines in America, believe that the communion should not be so restricted, and are called “free communionists.” In all branches of the Methodist family an invitation is given to all evangelical Christians of whatever name to unite with them in those holy services, believing that it is one of the most suitable expressions of oneness in Christian life and purpose, and of the visible communion of saints. . Among Protestants the communion is invariably received in both kinds,- that is, the bread and wine are administered to each communicant; but in the Roman Church, as the doctrine is taught that the elements are transmuted into the body and blood of Christ, the use of either is a full administration of the Lord's Supper, and hence the wafer alone is usually given to the com- municants. Methodists, in common with all Prot- estants, reject this view. The communion-table is the term employed to designate the table on which the elements are placed in the administration of the Lord's Supper. The communion-service is the ritual or liturgy which is used by the administra- tor, though the phrase “communion-service” also designates the set of vessels or dishes employed in the service. The “communion-rail” is the term sometimes applied to the place at which the commu- nicants kneel, and which is frequently in Metho- dist churches termed the altar. - Concord, N. H. (pop. 12,241), the capital of the CONCORDANCES 248 CONGREGATIONAL State, situated on the Merrimack River. It was first settled in 1725, and incorporated by the name of Rumford in 1733, and as Concord in 1765, and as a city in 1853. A biblical institute, under the control of the M. E. Church, for the training of young men for the ministry, was incorporated in 1847. The building was formerly a Congregational church, but being repaired it was presented to the M. E. Church. The institute has since been re- moved to Boston. This town was originally in- cluded in the Pembroke circuit, which was organized in 1807. Concord circuit is first mentioned in the minutes for 1823. The society was regularly organized in 1825, and in 1830 Concord became a separate station, with the Rev. Samuel Kelley as pastor. In 1831 the first church was erected, which was enlarged in 1858, and improved in 1874. In 1874 the society was divided, the divisions being known now as the First M. E. church and the Baker Memorial church. It is in the New Hamp- shire Conference, and reports in 1876: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1831 First Church+ ........... 220 24); $12,000 1874 Baker Memorial......... 157 181 ......... German M. E. Church 66 80 4,000 Concordances are lists of the principal words in any work arranged alphabetically, so that refer- ence may more easily be made. They are especially prepared for finding any passage in the Holy Scrip- tures. Those most generally used are Brown's and Cruden’s. A small Scripture concordance was prepared by Rev. George Coles, a member of the New York Conference, and was published at the Methodist Book Concern. - Conference Claimants in the M. E. Churches are such persons as have claims, according to the Discipline, upon the Conference funds. They are superannuated preachers, widows, orphans, and ex- tremely necessitous cases. Their relative claims are decided by the Annual Conferences according to their supposed necessities, and the amounts appro- priated depend on the funds collected. In 1876 the sum disbursed by the M. E. Church was $134,059. Conference Collections in the M. E. Church are such collections as the Discipline requires the various preachers in charge to collect from their congregations and report through the Annual Conference. These collections are for the super- annuated preachers' mission, church extension, Sunday-schools, tracts, Freedman's Aid, and educa- tion. The term is sometimes applied specifically to the collection for the superannuated preachers, which was once called the fifth collection. Conferences.—The term Conference is appropri- ately applied to the bringing together of persons for the expression of opinion upon any subject. It * Enlarged 1858. is, however, generally employed to denote the as- sembling of religious bodies. There are notices in the middle ages of meetings termed conferences, in the Roman Catholic Church, which embraced por- tions of large dioceses. The term was also applied to the meeting of ministers both in Roman Catholic and Protestant countries for the discussion of ques- tions relating to pastoral duties. We have the record of several Conferences held in England to settle religious questions, such as the “Savoy,” and the “Hampton Court.” This term was given by Mr. Wesley to the first assembly of his preachers, when he met with them to confer on various points of doctrine and discipline; and it has since em- braced the various bodies composing the Methodist judicatories, such as the “General Conference,” the “Annual Conference,” and the “District” and “Quarterly Conferences” (which see). This name has been retained by the different bodies of Metho- dism however organized, and is also the designation of the highest ecclesiastical body in the Free-will Baptist Church. Confession of Faith is a term employed in various religious denominations to designate articles of belief systematically arranged. In the Metho- dist Discipline their equivalent is found in the Arti- cles of Religion and in the General Rules. Congregational Methodists.-At different pe- riods in the history of Methodism a few congrega- tions have from time to time become independent, and have assumed the Congregational form ; though usually in a few years they either return to the parent church, abandon their organization, or be- come merged in the regular Congregationalists. There is now a small organization in the South which has assumed the title of the Congregational Methodist Church. Its first organization took place in Monroe Co., Ga., in 1852, by members who seceded from the M. E. Church South. Prior to the commencement of the war they had organized a few congregations in Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. The chief point at which they aimed in their secession was to secure a permanent instead of an itinerant ministry. In 1872 a paper was established called The Congregational Methodist, which is published at Opelika, Ala., and a vigorous effort was made to extend its influence through a number of the Southern States. In 1874 it claimed a membership of from ten to twelve thousand. Congregational Singing.—As was remarked in the article on choirs, Mr. Wesley was very partial to congregational singing, and took great pains in instructing his congregations. It is said by some that in his morning service he would sometimes teach his congregation a new piece of music by singing it first himself, and then by asking them to join with him. If they erred in time or tune, he would point out the error and make them sing CONKLIN 249 CONNECTIOUT'. the verse again. He had fine musical taste, and published a number of tune- as well as hymn- books. The early Methodists were distinguished for their earnest singing, and many were attracted to their services simply by their music. As the church enlarged less attention was paid to this branch of worship, and in many places choirs being employed and new books of music introduced, the congregations failed to unite with them. Since music has been cultivated more generally in the Sunday-schools a new impulse has been given to congregational singing, and the best teachers of music in the church, as Prof. Tourjee, Philip Phil- lips, and W. G. Fischer, are very earnest in en- couraging congregational singing. A few of the churches having fine organs dispense with choirs and employ simply precentors, who lead the de- votions of the congregation. Not only in Meth- Odism, but throughout all denominations, the last ten years have witnessed a great improvement in congregational singing. Conklin, John L., was a prominent member of the Missouri Conference M. E. Church, and was for some time editor of The Central Christian Advo- cate. He was a clear, logical thinker and a fine writer, of much more than ordinary mind, but of feeble physical powers. While conducting a pro- tracted meeting he sank down in the altar, was con- veyed home, and in a few days departed. Connecticut (pop. 537,454).-The territory em- braced in this State was granted by James L., in 1620, in the patent for New England, and was conveyed as a separate territory by the Plymouth Council in March, 1631. The first permanent settlement was made in 1635, the colonists being from Massachusetts. For some time they acknowl- edged the authority of that colony, but in 1639 they established a separate government. The early settlers were known as Puritans or Independents, and they sought to identify their religious organi- zation with the civil institutions of the country. No person was allowed to hold office or to vote unless he was a member of that church. The severity of the Blue Laws of Connecticut is well known in history. Much that is fabulous has been added. The association of the civil and religious | systems produced a declension in piety in the churches, and when Whitefield and others con- tended for a converted ministry and a converted membership they were strongly opposed by a num- ber of clergymen. Methodism was introduced in 1789, and met with much opposition. This was partly owing to the strong Calvinistic tenets then held by the controlling churches, and also because the itinerant ministers were regarded as intruders. Jesse Lee was the first Methodist minister who commenced establishing regular congregations in the southern and eastern part of the State, though ministers from the State of New York had occa- sionally held services across the boundary lines. Lee preached his first sermon in New England at Norwalk, Conn., and in his journal is found this entry, “I am the first that has been appointed to this State by the Conference. I set out with prayer to God for a blessing on my endeavors, and with an expectation of many oppositions.” Thence he passed to Fairfield, to preach to thirty or forty in the court-house; subsequently visiting New Haven, Reading, Danbury, Redfield, Rockwell, etc. He organized the first society in Stratfield, July 3. The second was formed at Reading. The first Methodist circuit in New England included New- ark, Fairfield, Stratfield, Milford, Reading, Dan- bury, and Canaan. So little was his success, how- ever, that after seven months' incessant work he had formed but two classes, both embracing only five members. In January, 1790, he formed the third class at Mr. Wheeler's, in Limestone, consist- ing of two men and two women. In 1790 New England was constituted a district, with Jesse Lee as presiding elder, and he associated with him four other ministers. At the end of this year about two hundred members were reported to Conference, and two churches had been erected: one at Stratfield, called Lee's church, supposed to be the first Metho- dist church built in New England, the second in Dantown. As has already been remarked, a few of the preachers from Freeborn Garrettson's district, on the Hudson, had crossed over into Connecticut, and a few societies had been organized in that way. The Congregational ministers were supported by law until after the commencement of the present century, and Methodists and even Methodist minis- ters were compelled to pay tax for their support. In a few cases their property was sold to collect these ministerial taxes. The western part of the State of Connecticut was for many years embraced in the New York Conference, and since its division has been occupied by the New York East Confer- ence, while the eastern part of the State is con- nected with the Providence Conference. This division and union with other States makes it more difficult to give the exact Methodistic population, but in 1876 the approximate report is 24,681 members, 20,651 Sunday-school scholars, $2,071,000 value of church property. The Congregationalists being the earliest churches established, still retain a large superiority, having more than one-third of the church edifices, sittings, and value of church prop- erty in the State. In numbers the Methodists are second, but in the value of church property the Protestant Episcopal Church is in advance of them. The following table, compiled from the United States census of 1870, shows the strength of the leading religious bodies in the State as at that time reported: - - * . . CONSTITUTION CONNECTIONAL 250 Edifices. Sittings. sº as Christians were not permitted in many places to ational...................... 360 133,175 ,728,700 - - -> ºe - e - a tº e s tº e i s tº e < * * * * 'w • * * * 188 63,975 išº, hold property, nor were they protected in personal Protestant Episcopal........ • * * * * * * 147 50,962 3,275,534 • . * , º e- Baptist..............---------------...... 115 44,075 i866.300 rights. Eusebius gives an account of the consecra Roman Catholic..................... 34 26,418 1,429,500 tion of a church at Jerusalem, builded by Constan- Universalist........................... 15 6,850 309,100 • * - * - e - Presbyterian.......................... 10 3,875 195300 time, A.D. 335. The solemnity began with an oration Connectional Fire Insurance (English Wes- leyan).-This company was formed in 1872, with the sanction of the Conference, for the purpose of insuring Wesleyan Methodist trust property only. It is placed on a proprietary basis, and possesses a subscribed capital of £25,000. The shareholders are simply guarantors; their interest in the under- taking being a nominal one. The company seeks to obtain the insurance of all the Wesleyan trust property in the United Kingdom. After payment of losses and working expenses and the formation of an adequate reserve fund, the entire profits are to be applied, first to the assistance of the Worn-out Ministers' and Ministers' Widows' Auxiliary Fund, and then for the relief of distressed Chapel Trusts, insuring with the company. - It is estimated that the whole of the Wesleyan trust insurances would yield an income of about #4000 per annum, and that the average annual surplus would be nearly £3000. Losses to the extent of £2233.6.8 have been paid, and two grants have been made to the Auxiliary Fund, while the appropriations to the Reserve Fund have amounted to £2600, a sum equal to 34 per cent. of the entire premiums received since the commencement of the business. - - . The company has entered upon its fifth year. The current year's income will exceed £3000, while the average annual loss has hitherto fallen short of #600. About two-thirds of the entire Wesleyan insurances are at present effected with the com- pany, and every effort is being made to insure the remainder. - - Consecration in the Christian church is the ceremony of dedicating persons or things to the service of God. It is especially applied in the Discipline of the Methodist Churches to the setting apart of bishops for their office, and of dedicating church edifices to the worship of God. The form of the consecration of bishops is to be found in the Discipline or ritual of the church. The phrase “consecration” is used in common with churches of other denominations, and is also preferred in the Methodist Episcopal churches to that of ordination, as the church does not recognize, in the High Church signification of the word, any third order, but simply an official position established by the church and invested with important prerogatives. The custom of consecrating churches has come down to us from a very early period. Though we have no special accounts earlier than the fourth century, yet it must be remembered that for the first two centuries church edifices were not erected, sións and ceremonies. or sermon, followed by prayers, in which was one specially for the dedication. The day of consecra- tion was usually observed by the church among its annual festivals. In the Church of Rome the ser- vices are performed by a bishop in his pontifical vestments, and is accompanied by various proces- In the M. E. churches a form of dedication or consecration is prepared to be used by any minister who may officiate. Conshohocken, Pa.. (pop. 3071), in Montgomery County, on the Philadelphia, Germantown and Norristown Railway. The first Methodist sermon here was preached by the Rev. T. C. Murphy, in the summer of 1848. Occasional open-air services were held until 1854, when Union Square and Con- shohocken were detached from Radnor, and the Rev. L. C. Pettit appointed to them. In 1857 Con- shohocken was made a separate charge, and the Rev. R. Owen its pastor. In August of this year the corner-stone of a church was laid, and Jan. 10, 1858, worship was held in the church, which was still unfinished. In 1867 the church was finished and dedicated. The parsonage was built in 1867. It is in the Philadelphia Conference. The statistics are: members, 251; Sunday-school scholars, 255; | church property, $20,000. Constantinople (pop. 1,075,000) is the capital of the Turkish Empire, and is situated upon the Bosphorus, having one of the most beautiful sites in the world. It has an old history full of interest. About one-half of its population is Mohammedan. Methodist services have been introduced only inci- dentally. The Bulgarian mission having been es- tablished in 1857, it was found that its interests could be best advanced by the residence of its super- intendent for a time in or near Constantinople. A large Bulgarian population is gathered in that city, and whatever there is of literature in that language has been issued under the superintendency of Amer- ican missionaries from that place. Rev. Dr. Long, for a number of years the superintendent of the Bulgarian mission, became professor in Robert Col- lege, which is located in the vicinity, and has given much of his time to the translation and publication of the Bible and of religious literature. In this way, while no church has been formed in Constan- tinople yet, Methodist services have been held, and it has been a centre of influence for the Bulgarian work. - - - - Constitution is a term frequently employed to designate those principles or enactments which in any form of government are not subject to legisla- tive change, and which can only be altered by a CONTINGENT 251 CONVERSION convention or general expression of the popular will. The phrase is applied in Methodistic litera- ture to that part of the discipline of the church which, when a delegated General Conference was formed, was placed beyond its direct control by the adoption of what is known as the Restrictive Rules. These prohibit the General Conference from mak- ing certain alterations in the doctrines and funda- mental polity of the church without the concur- rence of three-fourths of the Annual Conferences. | The object of all such provisions, whether in state or in church, is to prevent hasty legislation or the adoption of such sudden changes as might interfere with the harmonious and permanent working of government. Usually the constitution in a State government is a definite and precise document, to which reference can always be made. In the Church Discipline the phrase constitution is not employed, and some differences of opinion have existed as to the extent to which the General Con- ference, without consulting either the preachers or the people, has authority to make changes. Contingent Fund (American).-The Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in mak- ing its annual appropriations for the various mis- sionary fields sets aside the sum of $25,000 as a contingent fund. Its design is to meet unforeseen emergencies and exigencies which may arise either in the Annual Conferences or in the foreign fields, and for which no provision was made. By the con- stitution of the Missionary Society it is applicable only to such fields as were established as missions by the previous Annual Conferences, and in them only for peculiar cases unknown at the time when the Conference provisions were made. arise in the destruction of crops by locusts or grasshoppers, the almost entire failure of crops, or the destruction of church property, or sometimes, as in mining districts, by a sudden change of popu- lation, or by the occurrence of any circumstances which unexpectedly interfere with the progress of the mission. . . . - ... - - . . . Contingent Fund (Wesleyan).-See Home Mis- sIon AND CoNTINGENT FUND. - - Conversion.-The literal meaning of the word is the act of turning, from the Latin word conversio. In a spiritual sense it expresses the turning of a sinner from his sins unto God. In a limited sense it expresses the human part of that change called regeneration by which the sinner is brought into the kingdom of heaven. Matt. xviii. 3: “And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.” In a wider sense it denotes the total change wrought by the Holy Ghost upon the human heart through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The work of conversion cannot be per- formed, as the Pelagians teach, in the strength of Such cases. our own nature, and without any inward grace; nor, as the semi-Pelagians teach, is the conversion of the soul to God the effect of its free choice, without any predisposing grace bestowed. Our nature left to itself cannot realize the ideal of which it is a wreck, nor create by its own act the image it has lost. “No man can come unto me except the Father draw him.”—John vi. 44. - The work of conversion, on the other hand, is not as the Calvinists teach, the act of God's sovereignty. Sovereignty is a matter of power over forces and events which do not come within the sphere of re- sponsibility. No man can be converted apart from the exercise of his own will ; the moment that force enters would be the moment of his degradation as a man. If a man could be saved by a volition of the sovereign, then the humiliation and agony of Christ constituted an unnecessary and inexpli- cable scene in the divine government. I will judge you, O house of Israel, every one ac- cording to his ways, saith the Lord God. Repent, “Therefore and turn yourselves from all your transgressions; so iniquity shall not be your ruin.”—Ezekiel xviii. 30. “Repent ye, therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refresh- ing shall come from the presence of the Lord.”— Acts iii. 19. Conversion is that act of the sinner whereby, under the continued activity of the Holy Spirit, he, with an earnest will effort, and with his whole heart, turns away from sin and cleaves unto God. . . The work is the act of the human will as acted upon by the Holy Spirit. It is the effect of human and divine endeavor. Man cannot convert himself, nor can God alone do it. God convicts man. The Holy Spirit works through the faculties of the soul, the mind, the will, the affections, but puts no force upon them. The will compelled is destroyed; it is influenced but not superseded by the divine will. Conversion dependent upon human volition is also dependent upon man's personal co- operation with God. It is conditional upon man’s repentance and faith in God through Christ. In Paul's conversion, the Holy Spirit convicted him | and illuminated his understanding. His conversion was actualized only when, submitting to God's com- mand, he made a profession of his faith in Christ. “And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord.” —Acts xi. 21. “And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord.”—Acts xxii. 16. Means of conversion are (1): the word of God. “The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul.” (2) The preaching of the word. “And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God.”—Luke i. 16. Conversion is not a question of time but of faith. Men are led into God's kingdom when they accede to his conditions. CON VICTION". 252 O'OOK In some cases men are led suddenly out of the dark- ness into light; in other cases the flowing in of the light and life of God is gradual; but in both cases the same consciousness will be found. Primarily conversion is instantaneous, the work of Christ being finished by which conversion is made possi- ble. The moment the soul appreciates the virtue of that work it is changed. “Then they that gladly received his word were baptized : and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.”—Acts ii. 41. Conviction, a term used ecclesiastically to de- note the state of being awakened to a conscious- ness of sin, whereby the soul of man has a clear sight of its sinful condition, of its guilt before God, and of the punishment due it. repentance and conversion, and is the first condition that leads to the recovery of the soul from its apos- tasy; but preceding conversion it does not produce it, nor does it follow that a sinner convinced of sin is or must be necessarily converted. God arrests men in their evil ways, and illuminates their un- derstanding, some following the light are led into the truth; others with the light bestowed continue in evil. Acts ii. 37: “Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?” Acts vii. 54: “When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth.” Con- viction is wrought in the conscience of the sinner, which, although supreme in the tribunal of the soul, is neither independent nor infallible, but, like other faculties of our common nature, reveals the weakness of a dependent and corrupted creature. All men have a sense and knowledge of sin even as all have a sense and knowledge of God; but the revelation is inefficient for the highest purpose, the glass is clear, but the eyes are dim; the law is cor- rect, but man cannot apply it. John i. 9; “That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.” Romans ii. 14, 15: “For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, hav- ing not the law, are a law unto themselves: which show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another.” I. Cor. xii. 7: “But the manifesta- tion of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.” The efficient agent in the work of conviction is the Holy Spirit, which not only reveals unto the soul its true condition before God, but also con- demns it by his authority and arouses it to a sense of its danger. The primary office of the Holy Spirit is to convince the world of sin, working in the heart of man a secret conviction of its evil and It is antecedent to danger. This office belongs alone unto God. The Holy Spirit strives with men and enlightens and reproves them. His work is universal, not con- fined to any race nor limited to any age. He is present, going through all minds everywhere, mov- ing them inwardly and drawing them unto him. Before Christ the manifestation of his office was not clear, but since the ascension of Christ the race has been living under the dispensation or law of the Holy Spirit. His work, fragmentary in former ages, is now organized, and is the controlling agency in the regeneration of humanity. John xvi. 8, 9, 10, 11 : “And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judg- ment: of sin, because they believe not on me ; of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.” The principal means by which the work of con- viction is carried on through the Holy Spirit is the preaching of the word of God, and especially of the law. The word enters the intellect of the sinner, while the Spirit interprets it and urges upon the soul its acceptance. The Scriptures give many instances of its arresting men in moments of evil-doing, or when they were satisfied with their own condition. Not only does the Spirit work conviction through the word preached and read, but also through af. flictions, dangers, sickness, and disappointments. God makes these instrumental in arousing the sin- ner to a consciousness of his condition. Acts viii. 29, 35: “Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot. Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus.” I. Cor. xiv. 24: “But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all.” The work of the Spirit in conviction is to lead men unto God, but the effect rests with man. Con- viction of sin may or may not lead to conversion. The conscience may be awakened and the judgment convinced, and yet the will and affections remain unchanged, as in the case of Agrippa, who was almost persuaded to become a Christian. A man may be convinced that there is no other way of recovery but by the love of God, manifested in the gift of Christ his Son, through his sufferings and death; may be fully persuaded of the riches of God's grace and the desirableness of happiness, of the comforts of religion here, and of the joys immortal hereafter, and yet with these remain an unconverted man. Cook, Charles, D.D., a distinguished French Methodist, was born in London, May 31, 1787, and died Feb. 21, 1858. He was converted at the age of twenty-one, and after having served as tutor in a seminary, he entered, in 1817, the Wesleyan Metho- COOK 253 COOK dist ministry. The following year he was sent to France, and exercised his ministry in Normandy. Acquiring a good French style, he became very popular and useful as a preacher. He traveled extensively throughout France and Switzerland, and in many instances revivals followed his labors. He had more than ordinary administrative talent, and in addition to organizing Methodism he also assisted in originating the Sunday-School and Bible Society. He worked in harmony with the Re- formed churches in France, and though oftentimes persecuted, and being compelled to hide himself for some time in Switzerland, he lived to see Meth- odism firmly planted in that country. Merle d'Aubigné says that Cook “ was to France, Swit- zerland, and Sardinia what Wesley was in his day to England.” His life has been published by his son, J. P. Cook. Cook, Emile, was a distinguished Methodist minister in France. His father had long been the superintendent of the Wesleyan Methodist mission in France and Switzerland, and he was trained in all the details of missionary work. He became distin- guished not only for his devotion but for his literary and executive ability. He visited the Evangelical Alliance in New York, and on his return was one of the unfortunate number who were nearly lost at sea. The exposure which he suffered, and the con- sequent shock upon his nervous system, led to his speedy decline on his reaching home. Few men have manifested more entire devotion to the cause of Christ. He was universally beloved and re- spected wherever he was known. Cook, Rev. Isaac Parker, was born in Balti- more, Md., December, 1808, and early received a good English education. He became a member of the first Sunday-school said to have been organized in that city, in 1816. He was a member of the “Asbury Sunday-School Society” fifty years, nearly one-half that time being president of the society. He was president of the Sunday-School Conven- tion of the M. E. Church at the session of the Gen- eral Conference of 1852, in Boston. He was one of the editors of The Sunday-School Friend, published in Baltimore in 1835; said to be the first Sunday- school paper published in the M. E. Church. He was converted in his fifteenth year, and joined Balti- more city station, now First church; in 1828 was au- thorized to exhort; in 1830 licensed to preach, and ordained deacon and elder. In 1831 he assisted to organize the “Local Preachers' Association” of that city, and was nearly thirty years its president, very useful and active. For thirty-five years his sermons, and missionary and Sunday-school addresses, aver- aged one hundred per annum. Several times, by re- quest of Bishop Waugh, he assisted in the ordination of ministers. In 1858 he was one of the founders of the National Local Preachers' Association, and in 1865 he was the president of that body. He formed the “Young Men's Preachers' Aid Society,” and subsequently became manager and president of the “Methodist Preachers' Aid Society” of Balti- more. He was identified with the first “Juvenile Missionary Society,” and was the originator of the “City Mission,” which still exists. He held multi- tudinous offices of president and treasurer of local and general societies in the M. E. Church. He was treasurer of the Educational Fund, and trus- tee of Dickinson College. He was Commissioner of Public Schools, and president of Maryland Bible Society ten years. In 1857 he was elected Regis- ter of Wills for Baltimore City, and was re-elected without opposition in 1863 for a second term. Cook, Walentine, an eminent pioneer minister in the M. E. Church, was born in the year 1765 in Greenboro’ County, now Monroe Co., Va., and died in 1820 in Kentucky. Very early he suc- ceeded in acquiring a common English education, and also became so familiar with the German as to be able to read, write, and speak the language with ease. He was admitted to Cokesbury College in 1786, and remained there one or two years. In 1788 he was received into the itinerancy, and trav- eled the Calvert circuit in Maryland. During the year 1792 he was engaged in a newspaper contro- versy touching the leading principles of Methodism with the Rev. Samuel Porter, a Presbyterian of con- siderable note in Pennsylvania. When Cook was on the Pittsburgh circuit he was also engaged in a discussion with Rev. Mr. Jamieson, a Scotchman, and a minister of the Seceder Church in the same vicinity. He afterwards became presiding elder, and traveled several districts. In 1797 he was en- gaged in a public discussion on the subjects and mode of baptism. It is said by his biographer that about this time also “the custom of calling anxious ones to the altar to be instructed and prayed for was introduced into the church by Mr. Cook.” His biographer further says, “Prior to the intro- duction of that practice it was customary for mourners to kneel down in whatever part of the congregation they might happen to be at the time they were seized with conviction, and certain per- sons were detailed to instruct and pray with them, to remain seated or kneel down likewise.” In 1798, Mr. Cook was transferred to Kentucky. In 1799 he was appointed principal of the Bethel Academy, in Jessamine Co., Ky. He remained in the institu- tion, however, a brief period of time, and located in 1800. He spent the remainder of his life in either teaching in academies or in visiting portions of the country, giving whatever services he could to the cause of Methodism. He visited Lexington, Cincinnati, Pittsburgh, New York, Philadelphia, and Baltimore, remaining some time in these cities and preaching with great power to large crowds. COOKE 254 After preaching at a camp-meeting he was stricken down with disease. Of his religious state he said, “When I think of Jesus and of living with him forever, I am so filled with the love of God that I scarcely know whether I am in the body or out of the body,” and having said these words he fell asleep. Cooke, Charles, D.D., was born in St. Mary's Co., Md., Sept. 3, 1799, and died in Philadelphia, Aug. 24, 1875. His parents were members of the Episcopal Church. In 1815 he entered the academy at Georgetown, D.C., and during the vacation of that year was converted at a camp-meeting, and united with the Foundry M. E. church, Washing- ton, D. C. He was licensed to preach in 1819, and employed under the elder on Lancaster circuit, Vir- ginia. In 1820 he was received into the Baltimore Conference, and appointed to Westmoreland. At the organization of the Pittsburgh Conference he fell into that Conference. He was elected as a delegate to the General Conference of 1836, and in 1840 was elected editor of the Pittsburgh Christian Advocate. After this he was transferred to the Philadelphia Conference, and served some of its most important appointments. At the session of 1870 he preached his semi-centennial sermon. His last appointment was St. George's, Philadelphia. He was gentle and amiable, and yet firm, an able preacher, and greatly beloved by his friends. Cooke, Edward, D.D., president of Claflin Uni- versity, Orangeburg, S.C., was born at Bethlehem, º - º º - - - REy. EDWARD COOKE, D.D. N. H., Jan. 9, 1812. He was graduated from Wes- leyan University in 1838, and in the same year was COOKE appointed teacher of Natural Science in Amenia Seminary, New York. In 1840 he was chosen prin- cipal of Pennington Seminary, New Jersey, where he continued till 1847, when he entered the pastoral work in the New England Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. In 1853 he was appointed president of Lawrence University, Appleton, Wis. From 1857 to 1860 he was a member of the Board of Regents of Normal Schools in Wisconsin. Here- turned to pastoral work in 1859, and continued in it in Wisconsin and in the New England Confer- ence till 1864, when he was appointed principal of the Wesleyan Academy, at Wilbraham, Mass. In 1875 he was called to the presidency of Claflin University. He was a member of the General Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1856 and 1860. Cooke, William, D.D., of the Methodist New Connection, England, was born July 2, 1806, at Burslem, Staffordshire. He was brought to the knowledge of God in his fifteenth year. Soon after his conversion he became a teacher, prayer-leader, and exhorter. When about seventeen he formed a night-school for the gratuitous instruction of adults. At the age of eighteen he became a local preacher, and when twenty was called to the regular minis- try. In 1836 he was appointed general superin- tendent of the Irish mission, which office he held for five years. When recalled to England in 1841, he became the general secretary of the connectional missions, and held the office for eight years, taking at the same time (one year excepted) the full duties of a circuit as superintendent preacher. In the year 1845 he had a public discussion with Mr. Joseph Barker, a minister who had been expelled the denomination in 1841 for heterodoxy. The discussion, which was held in the large lecture- hall, Newcastle-on-Tyne, lasted for ten nights. Some of Mr. Barker's partisans went from the dis- cussion and burned his writings. In 1848 he was appointed editor of the connectional magazines, and manager of the Book Room, and sustained that office for more than twenty years, with such satis- faction that on his retirement a handsome money testimonial was presented to him. He has been three times president of Conference, namely, in 1843, 1859, and 1869. In 1870 he was made super- numerary, but in 1875 he resumed the duties of the ministry in charge of Forest Hill, near London, where he is still (1877) laboring, though in his seventy-first year. He has written about forty works, theological, polemical, and biographical. Some of these have passed through many editions. His principal productions are, “Christian Theol- ogy,” “The Deity,” “The Unity, Harmony, and Growing Evidence of Sacred Truth,” “The She- kinah, or the Manifestation of God,” “Discourses Illustrative of Sacred Truths,” “Five Hundred COOKMAN 255 COOKMAN and Fifty Texts Explained,” “The Fallacies and Follies of the Alleged Antiquity of Man,” “The Three Intercessions,—the Son, the Spirit, the Church,” “The Discussion at Newcastle with Joseph Barker,” “Memoir of Rev. T. Carlisle,” “Memoir of Rev. J. Maughan.” In addition to these he published a large number of sermons, etc., chiefly in pamphlet form. Cookman, Alfred, son of G. G. Cookman, was born in Columbia, Pa., Jan. 4, 1828, and died in attracted much attention, and he was earnestly sought for by the different churches. He filled prominent appointments in Philadelphia, Pitts- burgh, Wilmington, New York, and Newark, and everywhere was instrumental in winning many to the knowledge of the truth. He was a man of unusual pulpit power, and he manifested deep piety, professing the experience of perfect love, and laboring earnestly to expound it. He not only taught it in his public ministrations, but he lived REW. GEORGE G. COOKMAN. Newark, N.J., Nov. 13, 1871. He had been early consecrated by his mother to the ministry, and when about ten years of age, while attending the grammar-school of Dickinson College, at Carlisle, he professed conversion, and shortly after united with the church. He was a diligent and earnest student, and after the death of his father he applied himself still more diligently to his studies, be- coming quite proficient in Latin, Greek, German, French, and to some extent in the sciences. He was licensed to preach in 1846, when only eighteen years of age, and after serving under the presiding elder, was admitted into the Philadelphia Confer- ence in the spring of 1848. His pulpit efforts to adorn it by his own practice. His last sermon was preached from the text, “We all do fade as a leaf.” Confined to bed with severe illness, feeling himself declining, he said, “I am sweeping close by the gates of death; and on other occasions he spoke of being “washed in the blood of the Lamb." He died universally beloved, and is held in affec- tionate remembrance wherever he labored. Cookman, George G., was one of the most pop- ular pulpit orators in America. He was born in 1800, at Hull, England. His father being a man of wealth and position, he enjoyed the advantages of a careful academical education, while he also received a thorough religious training. In his - COOKMAN youth he was remarkable for his early efforts in Sunday-school anniversaries and other services. At the age of twenty-one he visited America on business, and commenced his labors as a local preacher. He returned to England, and remained assisting his father for some four years, and in 1825 he removed to Philadelphia. After preaching for a short time as a local preacher, he joined the Phila. delphia Conference in 1826, and spent the remain- der of his life with ceaseless energy and great success in preaching in Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Maryland, and the District of Columbia. In 1839 he was elected chaplain to the American Congress, and his sermons were remarkable for both beauty and power. His church was crowded, and a num- ber of the members of Congress and persons in high position were led to Christ through his efforts. His imagination was remarkably brilliant. On the 11th of March, 1841, he embarked on the ill- fated steamer President for a visit to England, and the vessel was never heard of again. As a speaker he became deeply interested in his subject, and every nerve and muscle of his frame seemed to be full of excitement. A small volume of his speeches was published in 1841, but very few of his sermons have been preserved. His widow is extensively known in the church for her personal religious efforts, and for the careful training of her sons, two of whom have been engaged in the ministry. Cookman Institute is located at Jacksonville, Fla., and is an institution for the education of colored ministers and teachers, with a day-school attached. About thirty boarders have been re- ceived in the building, some of whom have been supported by generous patrons. Many of the stu- dents are in a primary course of instruction, but a few have pursued the higher English studies and the elements of mathematics and Latin. Biblical lectures were delivered last year to a class of ten young men studying for the ministry. Its prop- erty is worth about $4000, and it has a good three- story brick building, which can accommodate 50 boarders, and 150 pupils in recitation. It is named after the lamented Alfred Cookman. Cool, Peter Y., was born in New York. When a youth he went to California, was licensed to preach, and united with the California Conference, M. E. Church, in 1855, and rendered faithful ser- vice. When the Conference was divided he became a member of the southern division, and was ap- pointed presiding elder of the Santa Barbara dis- trict. He was re-appointed to the district in 1876. Cooley, Hon. Dennis N., was born in New Hampshire about 1820. Removed to Dubuque, Iowa, in 1854. He was born of Methodist ances- try, and is a Methodist by preference and by mar- riage. He early entered the practice of law, and enjoys a fine legal practice in Dubuque and Wash- 256 COOPER ington City. He served as commissioner in South Carolina, under President Lincoln, for the sale of islands and lands to the freedmen. Was two years U. S. Commissioner of Indian Affairs, and is presi- HON. DENNIS N. COOLEY. dent of the First National Bank in Dubuque. He was a lay delegate from the Upper Iowa Confer- ence to the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876, and was the first lay secretary of the former. At the last-named session he was chairman of the book committee. He has long been active as Sun- day-school superintendent and in other official posi- tions, and is a liberal supporter of the church and education. Coombe, Rev. Pennell, was born in Smyrna, Dell, Aug. 5, 1811; converted the 24th of June, 1829; received a good English education; filled a vacancy at Elkton, Md., in 1834, and was admitted into the Philadelphia Annual Conference in 1835. He was twenty-eight years a pastor, nine years Conference secretary, four years a presiding elder, one year agent of Dickinson College, and ten years general temperance agent. He was a member of the General Conference in 1856, and also in 1860. Cooper, Ezekiel, was born in Caroline Co., Md., Feb. 22, 1763, and died in Philadelphia, Sunday, Feb. 21, 1847. His father was an officer of the Revolutionary army. Freeborn Garrettson came into the neighborhood and proposed to preach. The Revolutionary soldiers were at that time upon duty, and were drawn up in front of the house and formed into a hollow square while Garrettson stood in the centre and addressed them. During his sermon his attention was attracted by the thought- COOPER 257 COOPER ful aspect of a boy leaning upon the gate, and apparently absorbed in the discourse. That boy became the distinguished minister, Ezekiel Cooper. IIe entered the ministry in 1785, and was sent to Long Island in 1786. He traveled on the Jersey circuit. There were then but ten Methodist preach- ers in the entire State of New Jersey, and only about 1200 members. When he died, New Jersey had become an Annual Conference, with 140 preachers and more than 30,000 members. In 1793 he was presiding elder of Boston district, which then embraced a large part of New England, including what was then the Province of Maine. He was a companion and a fellow-laborer with Jesse Lee in New England, and together they contended against the peculiar difficulties of the times. His field of labor subsequently lay in Brooklyn, New York, Philadelphia, and Wilming- ton. At the death of John Dickins, in 1798, he was appointed as book agent, and was in 1800 elected by the General Conference as agent and editor of Methodist books. At that time the Book Concern was exceedingly limited in its means, but by his wise and prudent management its interests were greatly enlarged. He continued to act as book agent until 1808, when he resumed his itiner- ant labors for eight years and then located ; he remained in this relation for eight years, and then re-entered the effective work, but was soon after- wards placed in the supernumerary list in the Phil- adelphia Conference. His personal appearance embodied a fine illustration of age, intelligence, and piety. His frame was tall, but slight; his locks white with years, and his features expressive of reflection and serenity. He was considered by his ministerial associates a “living encyclopæ- dia.” He was a diligent student and a close ob- server. He was never married, was frugal. even to a fault; and, what was quite unusual in that day, left behind him an estate of about $5000. At the time of his death he was supposed to be the oldest Methodist preacher in the world. To him Mr. Wesley addressed the last letter which he wrote to America, in which he uses the strong language, “Lose no opportunity of declaring to all men that the Methodists are one people in all the world, that it is their full determination so to continue.” After a brief sickness he died “calmly and peacefully.” He was buried in St. George's church, where a marble slab is his memorial. A part of his prop- erty he bequeathed to that church for the support of the poor. Cooper, Samuel C., was born in 1799, and died in Greencastle, Ind., July 19, 1856. In 1818 he was converted, and in 1827 he was received on trial in the Illinois Conference. At its division he be- came a member of the Indiana Conference. He was an active and efficient laborer, and was pre- siding elder on several districts. His most useful work was as agent for Indiana Asbury University, in the erection and endowment of which he took great interest. - Cooper, Thomas, Esq.-This “prince and great man” in early Pittsburgh Methodism was the first class-leader and first steward, and also a member of the first board of trustees that was ever appointed in that city; each of which offices he filled accept- ably to the day of his death, except one year when he was out of the city. Father Cooper was born in Birmingham, England, July 5, 1777. His pa- rents and grandparents were members of the Wes- leyan society. His grandfather was among the first fruits of John Wesley's labors in Birmingham. Convicted in his twentieth year under the preach- ing of the Rev. Joseph Benson, author of the Com- mentary, he was soon after converted. In the year 1800 he accompanied his father to this country, and settled in New York, and two or three years after- wards removed to Pittsburgh. He formed a class of thirteen persons, who constituted the whole of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Pittsburgh among the number was Rev. John Wrenshall, a local preacher, the grandfather of Mrs. President Grant. Revs. Wm. Page and Lewis Sutton were in charge of Pittsburgh circuit in 1803. He was appointed to the office of class-leader by Rev. Mr. Page, and was thus officially the first leader and steward. In 1806 he rented a house for a dwelling and a chapel in which the whole church might worship, which continued to be the sanctuary until 1810, when a lot was purchased on Front Street, while Rev. Wm. Knox, uncle of Bishop Simpson, was in charge of the circuit. His popularity was not confined to the church of his choice, but his fellow-citizens recommended him to be an alderman, which office he held until 1834, when he removed without the city limits. He was also engaged in mercantile life. After 1834 he remained in quiet retirement on a farm until his death, holding official connection with Liberty Street M. E. church, and always true to the “old side” during the struggle with the Re- formers. He rarely ever was absent from the Sun- day morning service and the meeting of his class. He often had charge of two or three classes. Being a superior singer, for a generation he led the sing- ing in the altar alone. He was a man of wonder- ful power in prayer and of remarkable faith. He died in great peace, with a halo of glory on his countenance, September 14, 1850, in the seventy- fourth year of his age. He was a man of unflinch- ing integrity, a philanthropist, devotedly pious, well-read, and intelligent. When he came to Pittsburgh in 1803, the shade of a tree was the preaching-place, then his house became the sanc- tuary in 1806, and the first church in 1810. Cooper, William, D.D., was born May 31, 1804, 17 COPEL AND 258 CORBIT in Caroline Co., Md. ; converted Feb. 20, 1824, in Smyrna, Del.; and in 1827 was appointed to Ches- ter circuit, under the presiding elder. In 1828 he was received into Philadelphia Conference on trial. After traveling until 1833, on account of severe ill- ness he took no regular appointment until 1836, though he organized St. Paul's church and Mari- ner's Bethel, Philadelphia. He filled a number of the most important appointments in the Confer- ence during a long series of years, among which were the South Philadelphia and the North Phila- delphia districts. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1844, 1856, 1860, and 1872. He became supernumerary in 1873, and resides in Philadelphia. Copeland, David, principal of the Wyoming Seminary, Pa., was born in Braintree, Vt., Dec. REy. DAVID coPELAND, D.D., PH.D. 21, 1832, and was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1855. In the same year he was en- gaged as principal of the Monroe Academy, Hen- rietta, N. Y., and in 1856 as teacher of Natural Science and Mathematics in Falley Seminary, Ful- ton, N. Y. He joined the Genesee Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1858, and was in the same year appointed principal of the Spring- field Academy, now the Griffith Institute, N. Y. In 1865 he was transferred to the Cincinnati Con- ference, and was appointed president of the Hills- borough Female College, Ohio. He was called from this institution in 1872 to his present position of principal of the Wyoming Seminary, Kingston, Pa. Copenhagen (pop. 181,291) is the capital of Denmark, and is a beautiful and growing city. Its population belongs almost exclusively to the Lu- theran Church, which is the established church of Denmark. Methodist services were introduced by Rev. Mr. Willerup in 1858, and under his superin- tendence a large church edifice was erected. De- ceived in the estimates which were furnished him, the building cost much more than had been antici- pated, and proved for a number of years an em- barrassment to the Missionary Society. It has been the centre, however, from which services have been extended into several places in Denmark, and by its position has also aided in strengthening and ex- tending missionary work in Norway and Sweden. Services have also been held occasionally in halls in other parts of the city, and regular services have been recently established in that part known as Christianshavn. The statistics report 3 preaching- places, 279 members, 300 Sunday-school scholars, and a church valued at $64,960. Corbit, Israel S., was born in Philadelphia, of Methodist parents, and was converted in St. George's church. He was admitted into the New Jersey Conference in 1844, in which he remained actively until his last sickness and death, in 1855. He was remarkably successful in the erection and improvement of churches, and in the promotion of revivals. He aided in beautifying the church in Summerfield, in building the church edifice in Princeton, and in erecting the second church in Camden. At Bordentown, which was his last charge, he established preaching in the open air on Sabbath afternoons for boatmen, and in one of his services became so chilled that his lungs became seriously and fatally affected. As he drew near his end clear light shone on his pathway, and trium- phant exclamations burst from his lips. Among other exclamations, he said, “When I O when on spirit wing shall I rise above this clay and look down upon the stars as burning dust beneath my feet! I am very, very, very unworthy, but I lean upon the atonement.” In his memoir it is said “that as an eloquent preacher he had scarcely a superior in the Conference. His mind had reveled among the Greek poets till he had caught the brightness of their theme, and, like the face of Moses when he came down from the mount, it shone with their splendor.” Corbit, William P., was born in Philadelphia, Oct. 12, 1818; was converted in 1839, and was ad- mitted on trial in the New Jersey Conference in 1841. He has filled a number of prominent ap- pointments in the New Jersey, New York, New York East, Baltimore, and Newark Conferences; has been connected with many revivals, and has received large numbers into the church; he has also aided in erecting several beautiful church edi- fices. He is at present (1877) stationed in Jersey City. CORD OZO 25 9 CORNELL Cordozo, H. L., a native of Ohio, from whence he removed to South Carolina, and occupied im- portant trusts under the State government, his brother being Secretary of State in South Carolina. He is very active in the M. E. Church, and was lay delegate from the South Carolina Conference to the General Conference of 1872. Cork (pop. 78,382), a large city in the south of Ireland, having for its seaport Queenstown. It is the third city of Ireland in importance as well as in population. The inhabitants of the south of Ireland are nearly all Romanists, though a few Protestants are found in nearly every parish. Methodism was early introduced into Cork, and the young societies enjoyed the personal labors of both John and Charles Wesley. The latter was the subject of much persecution, and not unfre- quently mobs were excited. The Methodist socie- ties, however, do not increase to any great extent, as, owing to the opposition experienced and the character of the population, many of them emigrate from year to year. It was in this city that Richard Boardman, the first missionary to America, died. There are now stationed in Cork two Wesleyan Methodist ministers, who report (1876) 404 mem- bers and 371 Sunday-school scholars. The value of church property is not reported in the Irish minutes. Cornell College, Iowa, is located in Mount Vernon, sixteen miles east of Cedar Rapids, on the Chicago and Northwestern Railway. The campus embraces about thirty acres, and commands one of the finest prospects in the country. It was pro- jected by Rev. G. B. Bowman, in 1851, as the Iowa Conference Seminary. The school was not formally opened until Nov. 14, 1853. It continued as a suc- cessful seminary until 1857, when it was organized as a college, and received the name of “Cornell,” from its generous benefactor, the late W. W. Cornell, Esq., of New York City. The first building erected, the ladies' hall, was commenced in 1852, and was used for general school purposes until 1857. The main college edifice was dedicated in 1857. The gentlemen's hall was erected in 1872. A fine stone building for chapel, library, and museum is in pro- cess of erection, and will soon be completed. For style of architecture and convenience of arrange- ments this will be one of the finest buildings in the State. The institution devotes special attention to practical chemistry, and is furnished with a valua- ble apparatus, and also with a set of engineering in- struments. The museum contains a large and valu- able collection to illustrate the various departments of natural history, and the library is composed of over four thousand volumes. From the beginning the institution has been equally open to both sexes. The ladies' hall has recently been refitted and en- larged, so as to give superior advantages to young ladies. It can, however, accommodate only about fifty. Nine scholarships have been added with $500 each, for the purpose of educating, without charge for tuition or incidental fees, young men preparing for the ministry. There is also an endow- ment of about $80,000. An army officer under the authority of the government has been detailed by the Secretary of War to act as professor of military science and tactics. The faculty consists of Rev. W. F. King, D.D., President, and Hamline Profes- sor of Mental and Moral Philosophy; Alonzo Col- lin, M.A., Natural Sciences; Henrietta J. Cook, M.A., Preceptress, and Professor of History and German ; Rev. Hugh Boyd, M.A., Greek and Latin; James E. Harlin, M.A., Mathematics; Sylvester N. Williams, C.E., Civil Engineering, assisted by a number of tutors in the ornamental and prepara- tory branches. (See cut on the following page.) Cornell, J. B., Esq., was born at Rockaway, Long Island, Feb. 7, 1821. His ancestors were English, and among the earliest settlers in the country. He was brought up on a farm until fif- teen years of age, when he learned the iron busi- ness. In 1847, with his brother, W. W. Cornell, he commenced a manufactory in New York with a very limited capital, and employed only four or five men. At present the firm employs from five to nine hundred men. When seventeen years of age he joined the old Green Street church, in New York, and has ever since been a devoted and active member, having been both class-leader and trustee. He has also taken a deep interest in Sunday-schools, and in the cause of church extension. For several years he has been president of the City Mission and Sunday-School Society, and has given not only large contributions, but also much of his time, to promote its interests. He was a lay delegate to the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876. Cornell, William W., late of New York, was born on Long Island, Jan. 1, 1823, and died March 17, 1870. At sixteen years of age he began to learn the iron business with an elder brother, and was converted in his eighteenth year, when he united with the church, and continued an active and earnest member until his death. The first hun- dred dollars which he earned after commencing business for himself he gave to the Missionary Society, then making a special call for funds. He peculiarly loved the Sabbath-school, and was long a superintendent and liberal supporter. He was the first president of the Sunday-School and Mis- sionary Society of New York City, and gave his time and his means with almost unbounded liber- ality. During his four years' administration eight churches were built, his own contribution being in each case one-half of the cost. The edifice on Thirty-fifth Street he gave to the society. He was one of the noblest men that ever graced and hon- * * * = r". "s º º º | | | | |!"|| #º ...sº ºf º ºlºtº; : ... *: | | i i | : |}}} : i | # | *** - e. * : ºs.' . : : * - º 4 t | |||| º . tº * * * ".. : , “ . . l l - {}} i.!! º ... " º . .'; | * ; , ; }; - * *** . . = ~ * º : º º . . glū ; , ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ) |||}|| lºſſ | {i,j - * - º º |, º | iłłł | 7. a d F. : y ºf tºº ". f º *|| *:: º | º | § * º; º i 'hun - |) º -- †in, 'ſº " || || ; , , º, o t | | | | f_* "| | + ...ii: ; ; lili 1. º "| | 'm ! | | | | | | | || '' º | # l º | | i| | º | | | | | t!!! | | | ºf | ! | || • ; if f : : , , º º ſ!!!". |, | º | º º, tº iſ iſ *\º | º * | º º ºilº * Wºº º ºil : | CORNER-STONE 261 corry ored New York Methodism. As might have been expected, his faith was triumphant in the sick and dying hour. - - Corner-Stone Laying.—Previous to the year 1864 the form of service at the laying of a corner- stone was left in the M. E. Church to the judgment of the officiating preacher. At the General Con- ference of 1864 a form was provided and published in the Discipline. This consists of a brief address, prayer, hymns, Scripture lessons, and, if desired, a sermon. After which the contributions of the people shall be received. And then the minister, standing by the stone, shall exhibit to the congre- gation a box to be placed in an excavation of the stone. It may contain a copy of the Bible, the Hymn-Book, the Discipline, the church almanac for the year, church periodicals of recent date, the names of the pastor, trustees, and building com- mittee of the church, with such other documents as may be desired. A list of these may be read; after which the minister may deposit the box in the stone and cover it, and the stone shall be laid and ad- justed by the minister, assisted by the builder. Then shall the minister say, “In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, we lay this corner-stone for the foundation of a house to be built and consecrated to the service of Al- mighty God, according to the order and usages of the Methodist Episcopal Church.” The service may conclude with extemporary prayer, the Lord's Prayer, and the benediction. Corning, N.Y. (pop. 4018), in Steuben County, on the Erie Railway and important branches. The commerce of the town is chiefly in lumber and coal. In 1839, when Corning appears first in the minutes, it was connected with Addison, and in charge of A. Abbott and Philo Tower. In 1840 the pastors were Philo Tower and Charles S. Davis, and in 1841 they reported in the circuit 445 members. It is in the Genesee Conference, and its statistics are: mem- bers, 270; Sunday-school scholars, 220; church property, $25,000. Cornish, Geo. Henry, of the Methodist Church of Canada, was born in Exeter, Eng., June 26, 1834, and was converted in Toronto in 1852. He received an elementary education in a commercial school, and subsequently pursued a more liberal course in Victoria College. In 1858 he was received into the Conference. His skill in penmanship, and his readiness in statistics, caused him to be selected as one of the statisticians of the old Canada Confer- ence, and afterwards its journal secretary from 1872 to 1874. He has since filled the same place in the London Annual Conference. He has pub- lished a hand-book of Canadian Methodism, which contains valuable statistics as to the ministers and circuits, and the various officers of the several Conferences, together with a tabulated view of the Connectional Funds, and the various operations of the church. He reports that in the last nine- teen years he has “traveled 66,285 miles, preached 3258 sermons, held 1531 prayer-meetings, led 680 classes, made 6845 pastoral visits, and received into church fellowship 1233 persons.” Corporation is an association for any special pur- pose, which is sanctioned by the state and recognized as a “civil party.” The rights usually bestowed on corporations are to hold and acquire property, to contract obligations, and to sue and be sued. Eccle- siastically, it is the recognition by the state of the membership of any one congregation, or of certain persons selected from among them, as a body to hold the property for the use of the congregation. The early Methodist societies in England were not in- corporated, and the property is held under a gen- eral deed of trust, which secures the preservation of denominational order. In the United States different forms prevail in different States: in some, church officers are recognized simply in view of their election, as shown by the records kept by the church; in others, they are recognized when the elected officers are recorded according to law; in others, a specific charter or act of incorporation is obtained, either directly from the legislature or, more usually, under a general act of incorporation from the local courts. Wherever incorporated, the property is held for the use of the congregation according to the general Discipline of the church. Corresponding Secretaries are officers of the various church boards or societies, elected by the General Conference to manage the various interests intrusted to them. The first corresponding secre- tary elected was for the Missionary Society, in 1836. Since that period a secretary has been elected for the Sunday-School and Tract Society, for the Board of Church Extension, for the Freed- man's Aid Society, and for the Board of Education. At one period there were three missionary secreta- ries, at present (1877) there are two. They per- form the various duties enjoined by the General Conference, but are under the direction of their re- spective boards of managers for the details of their work. The Discipline permits them to hold their membership in whatever Conference they may choose, subject to the approbation of the bishop. They are elected for four years, without limit as to re-election. Their salaries are determined by the respective boards. - - Corry, Pa.. (pop. 6809), in Erie County, on the Atlantic and Great Western Railway. It is one of the principal railway centres in the northwestern part of the State, and to its railway connections and the oil-fields in its vicinity is due its rapid growth. It is in the Erie Conference, and its sta- tistics for 1876 are: members, 340; Sunday-school scholars, 240; church property, $15,000. * CORTLAND 262 COTTIER Cortland, N. Y. (pop. 3066), the capital of Cort- land County, was named after Van Cortland, a family who were among the first and most dis- tinguished Dutch settlers of the State. This town was formerly connected with Cayuga circuit. In 1804, Rev. W. Hill visited Cortland, and called on Jonathan Hubbard, a prominent resident of this place, to whom he made known his mission. No- tice was given to the different families, and a con- gregation of twenty assembled at Mr. Hubbard's house, and listened to the first Methodist sermon delivered in that place. There were then only three houses within the limits of the town. Mr. Hubbard was a member of the Presbyterian Church, but had listened to Jesse Lee, and others of like fame, while living in Massachusetts, and through their instrumentality Mrs. Hubbard and some of the children had become members of the Methodist Church. A class of ten persons was soon formed, of whom Elijah Batchelor, who had formerly been a member of the New York Conference, but was then located, was appointed leader. It was through his influence that the circuit preachers were in- duced to labor here, and in their absence he often preached, and was greatly instrumental in building up and strengthening the church. He soon after entered the regular ministry. He was at different times appointed on the circuit embracing Cortland. This society became a part of Cayuga circuit, which extended from Lake Ontario nearly to Ithaca, and from Cayuga Lake to the Cincinnatus valley. The corner-stone of the first Methodist church was laid July 4, 1831. The church was rebuilt in 1866. The charge was made a station in 1822. It was supplied by Elias Bowen, Loring Grant, John Dempster, Wm. N. Pearne, and John Alabaster. It is now in the Central New York Conference, and has 475 members, 500 Sunday-school scholars, and $40,000 church property. Corwin, Hon. Icabod, was born in Urbana, O., April 3, 1823, and died November 28, 1872. He was a brother to Hon. John A. Corwin, of the Supreme Court of Ohio, and son of the late Hon. Moses B. Corwin, M.C. from Ohio. Converted at the age of fifteen, he occupied the office of trustee and steward, and was very active in the Sunday-school. His death, owing to his active, useful, and devoted services, was regarded as an irreparable loss. He acquired a good English education, and by teach- ing fitted himself for the bar, and he early became prominent. He filled two terms as prosecuting at- torney, and, in 1866, was elected to the office of judge of the Court of Common Pleas, for the dis- trict composed of Champaign, Miami, and Darke Counties, and at the close of the term, 1871, he was unanimously re-elected. He was an able, con- scientious, and upright jurist. His religious ex- perience was of the highest and most active type. Such was his hold on the community, and the love for him by all denominations, that the pastor of the Roman Catholic church called to see him the day before he died, and prayed for him and asked God's blessing upon him. He died in signal triumph. He was elected as a lay delegate for the Cincinnati Conference to the General Conference of 1872, as a tribute to his Christian excellence and his mental greatness. Cosby, Lewis F., D.D., of the Methodist Prot- estant Church, was born at Staunton, Va., Jan. 15, 1807. He received a liberal education, was con- verted, and united with the M. E. Church. He was licensed to preach Aug. 27, 1828. He em- braced the principles of reform, withdrew from the M. E. Church, and united with the Associate Meth- odist Protestant Church of Lynchburg, Va., and was re-licensed to preach, and became associate preacher with Rev. Dr. Holcombe. He was sta- tioned in Abingdom, Va., in 1831 and 1832; was ordained deacon and elder in 1832; organized a church in Portsmouth, Va., and was pastor in Nor- folk, Va., until his health failed. In 1834 he was appointed pastor of Lynchburg and Bedford cir- cuit, comprising churches in six counties. He re- tired on account of broken health for a series of years. In 1855 he was again stationed in Abing- don, Wa. He was twice elected president of the Virginia Conference, and he received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Western Maryland College, June, 1872. Coston, Zara H., was born in Litchfield, Herki- mer Co., N. Y., Aug. 6, 1793, and died in Lawrence, Kan., June 3, 1874. He was converted when sev- enteen years of age, and united with the church in the Genesee Conference. Emigrating to the West, he was licensed to preach at Cincinnati in 1820 when about twenty-seven years of age, and received on trial in the Ohio Conference of the M. E. Church in 1820. Having filled a number of appointments both as pastor and presiding elder, he was trans- ferred to the Pittsburgh Conference in 1829, and stationed at different times in Pittsburgh, Wheel- ing, Meadville district, Alleghany district, Beaver, Monongahela City, and was three years in charge of the Book Depository at Pittsburgh. He was also agent for Alleghany College. In 1858 he took a superannuated relation. He subsequently re- moved to the West, and resided in Iowa, Missouri, and Kansas. During his pastorate in Pittsburgh he was in the midst of what was then called “The Radical Controversy.” He stood faithfully and loyally to the church of his choice. He was an active and liberal friend of Alleghany College, a man of average ability as a preacher, but superior in the kindliness of his nature. On special occa- sions he preached with great power. : Cottier, Rev. John, is a native of Peel, Isle COUNCIL 263 COURSE of Man, born Nov. 6, 1809. His parents were Methodists, and he was converted and joined the English Wesleyan Church in 1832; was appointed class-leader two years afterwards, and was licensed as a local preacher in 1835. In the year 1842 he emigrated to New York, and five years afterwards removed his private residence to Brooklyn, where he now resides, but has for many years been in mercantile business in New York. For twenty out of thirty years he has been a trustee of Sands Street church, and also superintendent of the Sun- day-school, and has held various official positions in the church and in general benevolent societies. He was one of the founders of the National Local Preachers' Association, and was president for the year 1866–67. Council is a term employed in the Methodist Episcopal Church to designate the meeting of the bishop and presiding elders for the purpose of ar- ranging the ministerial appointments. The Annual Conferences hold their business sessions in the fore- noon of each day. In the afternoon, and frequently in the evenings, and sometimes until a late hour at night, the bishop and presiding elders are engaged in carefully considering the circumstances of each charge, and of each minister, that a proper arrange- ment may be made for the ensuing year. The term “council” was first applied, in 1789, to an assembly instituted for the general union and supervision of the church. At the General Con- ference of 1784 no provision was made for other General Conference sessions. Legislation was ac- complished by submitting matters to each Annual Conference separately. This was found to be ex- ceedingly inconvenient, and a Council was insti- tuted consisting of the bishops and presiding elders, who should meet, consult, and prepare matters to be laid before the Annual Conferences, but no act was to be binding on the church unless unani- mously approved by the Council first, and subse- quently adopted by the Annual Conferences. The first session was held in 1789, and adopted various measures in behalf of the educational and publish- ing interests. The plan of the Council was at that time changed so as to substitute for the presiding elder, an elder elected by each district. The sec- ond session was held in 1790, but was unsatisfac- tory because its acts were without any binding force. In its stead the Annual Conferences voted to call a General Conference in 1792. Since that period the phrase is applied only to the meetings first mentioned. Council Bluffs, Iowa (pop. 10,020), the capital of Pottawattomie County, on the Mississippi River, opposite Omaha. In 1851, Council Bluffs appears in the minutes of the Iowa Conference. In 1852 the Council Bluffs mission district was organized, and in 1854 the mission reported 25 members. The Union Pacific Railroad, which passes through it, caused a large increase of population, and the church shared in the growth of the place. It re- ports in , 1876: 216 members, 105 Sunday-school scholars, $26,700 value of church property. Course of Study.—As a number of the early Methodist ministers had not enjoyed opportunities for thorough literary culture, Mr. Wesley was ex- ceedingly careful in reference to their habits of study. To assist them he collected such books as he thought would prepare them for greater useful- ness, and in his minutes he enjoined them “to read the most useful books, and that regularly and con- stantly.” They were also required “to spend the morning in this employment, or at least five hours in the four-and-twenty.” The M. E. Church early insisted on its ministers giving attention to reading, but no specific course of study was enjoined prior to 1816. Before this time the bishop sometimes examined the preachers in the presence of the Con- ference touching their qualifications. To avoid this inconvenience the General Conference of 1816 di- rected the bishops, or a committee which they should appoint at each Annual Conference, to point out a course of reading and study proper to be pur- sued by candidates for the ministry. The presiding elders were directed to refer candidates to this course, and before such candidate could be received into full connection he must give satisfactory evi- dence of his knowledge of the various subjects. In 1844 the duty was devolved more fully upon the bishops, and it was determined that the course of study should extend through four years. The Discipline now makes it the duty of the bishops “to prescribe a course of study in English litera- ture and in science, upon which those applying for admission upon trial in the Annual Conferences shall be examined and approved before such ad- mission; and also, to prescribe a course of reading and study proper to be pursued by the candidates for the ministry for a term of four years.” The General Conference of 1876 also directed that a course of study should be prepared for local preachers. The candidate for admission into the traveling connection is now examined in the ordi- nary branches of an English education; and also, as to his knowledge of the Holy Scriptures, and of the doctrines and economy of Methodism, and his attention is directed to a course of reading. If received into Conference, he is examined at the end of each year upon the studies assigned to that year. In two years, if his examination be satisfactory and his ministerial life and qualifications be ap- proved, he is elected deacon, and at the end of four years, if he has completed the studies and is ap- proved in them, he is elected elder. The examina- tion is conducted by committees appointed by the Annual Conference; the answers in the last year's CO VENANT 264 COX examination are directed to be given in writing. The course of study prescribed for the several years, as well as for candidates for admission and for local preachers, is contained in the Appendix to the Discipline. - Covenant Service (English Wesleyan).-This solemn institution is brought before us for the first time in Mr. Wesley's journal, Aug. 6, 1755: “On the Monday following, he explained and enforced the service in the French church at Spitalfields, and, after an invitation to enter into this service, eight hundred persons stood on their feet. Such a sight,” he says, “I never saw before. Surely the fruit of it shall remain forever.” The form of covenant used then and now was written by the eminent Joseph Alleine, the author of the “Alarm to Unconverted Sinners.” At first it was held at frequent times through the year. It is now generally held on the afternoon of the first Sabbath in the new year, and with it is associated the administration of the sacrament of the Lord's Supper. - Covington, Ky. (pop. 24,505), is the capital of Kenton County, on the Ohio River, opposite Cin- cinnati. It has grown rapidly by the transfer of the population from Cincinnati. The region of country in which the city stands was originally in- cluded in the old Licking circuit, and afterwards in the Newport circuit. The name of Covington does not appear in the minutes until 1832, when it was associated with Newport. In 1838 it became a station, and in 1839 reported 156 members. At the division of the church, in 1845, Methodism in Covington suffered severely from the warmth of controversy; a large proportion of the members ad- hered to the South with the Kentucky Conference, but a number declined to be separated from the M. E. Church. These erected a new edifice, and com- menced separate worship for themselves. Since that period both the M. E. Church and the M. E. Church South have occupied the city. The statistics as reported in 1856 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Union Church................... 460 550 $100,000 Shinkle Chapel.................. 110 180 6,000 Main Street....................... 144 164 10,000 German M. E. Church........ 344 240 26,000 M. E. Church South, First... 348 ...... ......... M. E. Church South, Second 52 ...... - * * * * * African M. E. Church......... 46 59 1,000 Colored M. E. Church......... 257 135 ......... Cowles, Henry B., a minister in the M. E. Church South, was born in Virginia, Nov. 2, 1813, and died Nov. 28, 1874, in Petersburg, Va. In February, 1831, he was received on trial in the Vir- ginia Conference, and occupied for more than twenty years the position of presiding elder. He was ap- pointed agent for Randolph Macon College in 1854, and succeeded in raising an endowment of $100,000. “His talents for business were uncommonly good; a man of keen judgment of character, a skillful manager of men, he was punctual, industrious, and faithful in the discharge of every duty. His preaching was simple, direct, earnest, and full of spiritual power.” Cox, Melville B., the first missionary of the M. E. Church to Africa, was born in Halle, Me., Nov. 9, 1799. He says, “In 1818 I found peace in believing, and joy in the Holy Ghost, while alone in the woods pleading for mercy in the lowest language of hope if not in despair. In a few weeks after I joined a small class of Metho- dists.” In 1820 he took charge of a class, and at the close of a year preached his first sermon. In the following spring he commenced traveling under the presiding elder. In 1822 he was received on trial, but, in 1825, owing to failing health, he took a supernumerary relation, and removed to Vir- ginia. In 1828 he located, and became editor of the Itinerant, a paper published in Baltimore to defend the polity of the church against the attacks of the Mutual Rights. In this place he remained two years; then he returned to Virginia, and entered the Conference, and was stationed in the city of Raleigh. In 1831 he volunteered to go as missionary to Liberia, and attended the General Conference of 1832 in Phila- delphia. He was detained during the summer and fall in making arrangements for his journey to Africa, and did not arrive in Liberia until March 9, 1833. At once he commenced his labors, and finding a number of members and local preachers who had emigrated with the colonists from Amer- ica, he organized them as members of the M. E. Church. He arranged the special interests of the mission, and took incipient measures to establish an academy at Monrovia. So zealous was he that in a few weeks after his landing he arranged for and held the first camp-meeting ever conducted in Africa. His ministry opened with great prospects of success, but in less than five months from his ar- rival he fell a victim to the fever of that climate, and died July 21, 1833. He desired for his epitaph, “Let a thousand fall before Africa be given up.” He was a man of a remarkably sweet spirit, of deep devotion, of considerable culture, and of great though quiet energy. - Cox, William, D.D., was born in New Lisbon, O., Aug. 19, 1817. At the age of eighteen he was converted, and united with the M. E. Church. He pursued his studies in Alleghany College, and in 1839 was received on trial in the Pittsburgh Con- ference. He has filled a number of important ap- pointments as pastor or presiding elder, and for several years was secretary of the Conference. He was a member of the General Conference of 1856, and was among the few who then voted for lay delegation. He was again a member in 1860, and acted as one of the secretaries, and originated the : : % - 2. ſº w º º º UNION M. E. CHURCH, Cow INGTON, KY. - ===== s=== >>. *:::=------ ---, -- sº Fº §; Zºº §§ §§ • *s- §§ §§§ § §§, ſº - º SN § º COLTE 266 CRANE improvement which makes the minutes published under the direction of the secretary the official minutes of the Conference. The degree of D.D. was conferred on him, in 1859, by Dickinson Col- lege. Coxe, James Clarke Watson, principal of the Vermont Methodist Seminary and Female College, was born at Fort Ann, N. Y., July 9, 1837, was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1863, and in the same year, having already served as principal of the high school at East Bridgewater, Mass., was appointed teacher of Greek and Mathe- matics in Newbury Seminary, Vermont. He joined the Vermont Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1864, and did pastoral work in that Con- ſerence till 1872, when he was elected principal of the Vermont Methodist Seminary and Female Col- lege, at Montpelier. He was chairman of the Sun- day-school workers of Vermont in 1871, and was a member of the General Conference of the M. E. Church in 1872. Cozens-Hardy, William Hardy, an influential layman of the United Methodist Free Churches, England. He resides at Letheringsett, Norfolk, and is in the commission as a county magis- trate. He was one of the parties in a far-famed chancery suit, in which judgment was given in his favor. The point established by it was that where a mortgagee of chapel property is also a trustee his interests as mortgagee are paramount. Crafts, Wilbur Fisk, author of books for Sun- day-schools and Sunday-school teachers, was born at Fryeburg, Me., Jan. 12, 1850, was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1869, and after- wards studied in the school of theology of the Boston University. He joined the New England Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1870, and has since preached in that and the New Hampshire Conference. He has published several volumes relating to Sunday-schools, and designed to serve as helps and illustrations in Sunday-school work, the most important of which are, “Through the Eye to the Heart,” Nelson & Phillips, New York: “Childhood, a Book for Parents, Teachers, Pastors, and all Lovers of Childhood,” Lee & Shepard, Boston, Mass.: “Trophies of Song, or Articles and Incidents in regard to Sacred Music,” D. Lothrop & Co., Boston, Mass.; “The Ideal Sunday-School.” Henry Hoyt, Boston, Mass.; “The Bible and the Sunday-School" (outlines of addresses and conversations given at the Sunday- school Parliament in Wellesley Island, St. Law- rence River, in 1876, edited by him), Adam Miller & Co., Toronto, Ont.: “Historic Hymns.” Mrs. Crafts (Sarah J. Timanus) has also con- tributed many works and articles to Sunday-school literature. Cramer, M. J., a member of the Cincinnati Conference, of German parentage, was converted in his youth, pursued his studies, and graduated at the Ohio Wesleyan University. He joined the Cincinnati Conference, and filled a number of im- portant charges. He was appointed consul to Leip- sic, in Germany, and has since been minister at Copenhagen, Denmark. He has contributed a number of important articles to the church period- icals, and has, in many incidental ways, served the cause of missions. Crane, Rev. Jonathan T., D.D., was born near Elizabeth, N. J., June 18, 1819. An ancestor on REV. JONATHAN. T. CRANE, D.D. his father's side, Stephen Crane, was one of the company who settled at Elizabeth in 1665, thus planting the first English colony in the Province. Dr. Crane's parents were members of the First Presbyterian church of Elizabeth. At the early age of thirteen years he was left an orphan. In the eighteenth year of his age he united with the Methodist Episcopal Church, and in 1843 was graduated at the College of New Jersey, Princeton. The next spring he was licensed as a local preacher, and appointed by the presiding elder to the Parsip- pany circuit. Received on trial in the New Jersey Conference in 1845, he labored the next three years in Warren County. In the summer of 1849 he was elected principal of the New Jersey Conference Seminary at Pennington, where he remained nine years. Resigning this position in 1858, he became pas- tor of Trinity church, Jersey City. His subsequent appointments have been as follows: Haverstraw, Central church, Newark, Morristown, Hacketts- CPA VEN town, Newark district, Elizabeth district, and Cross Street church, Paterson. He received the honorary degree of Doctor of Divinity, from Dickinson College, in 1856, and was a member of the General Conferences of 1860, 1864, 1868, and 1872. Besides a large number of articles in the Metho- dist Quarterly Review and other periodicals, he has published the following books: 1. “An Essay on Dancing,” 1848. 2. “The Right Way; or Prac- tical Lectures on the Decalogue,” 1853. 3. “Popu- lar Amusements,” 1869. 4. “The Arts of Intoxi- cation,” 1870. 5. “Holiness the Birthright of all God's Children,” 1874 (enlarged edition, 1875). 6. “Methodism and its Methods,” 1875. - Craven, Braxton, D.D., LL.D., president of Trinity College, N. C., was born in 1823. He en- REV. BRAXTON CRAVEN, D.D., LL.D. tered the ministry when very young, and when nine- teen years old was elected as principal of the Union Institute, located in Randolph County. At that time the institution was but in its infancy, but under his constant and energetic supervision it gradually en- larged and extended its sphere of influence. In 1851 it was taken under the patronage of the North Carolina Conference, and in 1853 a loan having been made from the Literary Board of the State, security could only be given by Mr. Craven, with others associated with him, becoming personally responsible. In 1859 he succeeded in having the institution placed wholly under the control of the Conference, and its name was changed to Trinity College. In 1863 he resigned the presidency, and was stationed for two years at Edenton church, in 267 CRED ENTIALS the city of Raleigh, but in 1865 he was re-elected as president, and retains (1877) that position. Un- der his care 198 students have graduated, who are occupying respectable and some of them very in- fluential positions in society. More than one-fifth of the members of the North Carolina Conference have been educated in whole or in part under his supervision. He is a member of the North Caro- lina Conference of the M. E. Church South, having united with it in 1857. Crawford, George W., A.M., was born in Orange Co., Ind., and shortly after his conversion felt it his duty to preach. In 1848 he entered the Indiana Asbury University, where he spent three years. In 1854 he joined the Northwestern Indiana Conference, and after filling for nearly five years important charges he died in Minnesota, August 9, 1859. His dying words were, “Glory glory to God 1" Crawford, Morris M. D’C., D.D., is an active member of the New York Conference, and has filled a number of its most important stations. He is now (1877) presiding elder of the New York district. He was a member of the General Con- ferences of 1856, 1860, 1864, 1872, and 1876, and served on some of the leading committees. He has taken a deep interest in the missionary cause, and has for many years been a member of the Mis- sionary Board. He is also a trustee of the Drew Theological Seminary. Crawfordsville, Ind. (pop. 3359), the capital of Montgomery County, on the Louisville, New Albany and Chicago Railway. Crawfordsville appears in the minutes first under the year 1825, when Hakaliah Wredenburgh was its pastor. It then belonged to the Illinois Conference. In 1826 the circuit reported 160 members, and received as pastor Henry Buell. It is in the Northwest In- diana Conference. The statistics for 1876 are: members, 437; Sunday-school scholars, 250; church property, $20,000. Credentials in the ministry are the evidences of authority, having been given by some church for the exercise of ministerial functions. The M. E. Church is careful to duly authorize all persons who exercise their gifts publicly. It is the custom in the British Wesleyan Conference when a minis- ter is received on trial to give him a copy of the minutes of the Conference in which is inscribed, “To A. B. You think it your duty to call sinners to repentance; make full proof hereof, and we shall rejoice to receive you as a fellow-laborer.” Having spent four years on trial, and having been recom- mended by the assistant, he is received into full connection, and a copy of the Bible and minutes is given him, inscribed, “As long as you freely con- sent to and earnestly endeavor to walk by these rules we shall rejoice to acknowledge you as a CREEK 268 CREWER fellow-laborer.” And that Conference also requires that none in any of the societies should exhort without a note of permission from the assistant, which should be renewed yearly. In the American Conference, in 1780, it was enjoined that all the traveling preachers should take a license from every Conference. This license was to be signed by Bishop Asbury. At the same Conference it was also directed that the local preachers and exhorters should not presume to speak in public without taking a note every quarter (if required), and should be examined by the assistant with respect to their life, qualifications, and reception. At the General Conference of 1784 it was required that a local preacher must have a note of permission from the assistant before he should exercise his gifts in public. At the General Conference of 1782, in order to guard against irregularity, it was enacted that there should be written at the bottom of every certificate this statement, “The authority this con- veys is limited to next Conference.” In 1787 it was determined that when a minister is on trial in the Annual Conference his authority to preach is indi- cated by his continuance on trial, and is equivalent to the renewal of his license to preach. This has remained the custom of the church. At the ordi- nation of a preacher as deacon or elder a parchment is given him, signed by the bishop, ordaining him, which is considered in the strict sense his creden- tials as a minister of the gospel. The annual pass- age of his character at Conference is considered an annual authorization to preach. When any such preacher is expelled from the church, or is other- wise deprived of ministerial authority, he is required to return his parchments or credentials to the An- nual Conference of which he was a member, and such papers are to be filed with the papers of the Con- ference. If at any future time, however, he “should give satisfactory evidence to the said Conference of his amendment, and shall procure a certificate of the Quarterly Conference, circuit, or station where he resides, or of an Annual Conference, who may have admitted him on trial, recommending him to that Annual Conference, of which he was a member. formerly, for the restoration of his credentials, the said Conference may restore them.” And when a local elder or deacon is expelled, or otherwise de- prived of ministerial authority, he is required to surrender his parchments, “to be filed with the papers of the Annual Conference within the limits of which the expulsion took place; and should he at any future time produce to the Annual Confer- ence a certificate of his restoration signed by the president and countersigned by the secretary of the Quarterly or District Conference, his credentials may be restored to him.” Creek Indians, formerly called Muskogees, in- habited the State of Georgia and part of Alabama. They were a brave and warlike tribe, and in the War of the Revolution adhered to the British. There were frequent contests between them and the white population until they were terribly punished by General Jackson, when they surrendered a large part of their territory. After having ceded por- tions of their lands in various territories, they ulti- mately, in 1832, yielded all their lands east of Mis- sissippi and received in exchange lands west of Arkansas, occupying the country north of the Choctaws and Chickasaws. They have advanced in civilization, but have decreased in population. They have about $200,000 held in trust for them by the United States. Various denominations have established missions; among these the Baptists have been very successful. The Methodists have, also, a number of charges, and their membership of about 1000 is embraced within the bounds of the Indian Mission Conference of the M. E. Church South. Creighton, James, was a presbyter in the Church of England, who assisted John Wesley in the ordination of Dr. Coke. He began to preach in the Church of England in 1776, and entered the Methodist itinerancy in 1783, the year before the ordination of Coke. He died in 1819. He was a thorough scholar and a prolific writer. The most important of his works were “A Dictionary of Scripture Proper Names,” and an edition in four volumes 8vo of Shuckford’s “History of the World Sacred and Profane.” Crever, Benjamin Heck, D.D., of Central Pennsylvania Conference, was born in Carlisle, Pa., March 16, 1817. He was early the subject of religious impressions, and in 1835, during his course of study in Dickinson College, he was converted, and the following spring united with the church. He entered the Baltimore Conference on trial in 1840, and in 1842 was appointed as one of the preachers to the city station. After having spent a year or two in Virginia, and having preached at Lewisburg, his health declining, he engaged, in 1846, as a teacher in Milton. His attention was turned to educational interests, and finding a valu- able property in Williamsport, he took an active part in securing its transfer to the Baltimore Con- ference, and the appointment of Rev. Thomas, now Bishop, Bowman to its presidency. In 1850, think- ing his health sufficiently restored, he returned to the regular pastorate, and was stationed at War- rior Mark, Jersey Shore, and Lewiston. He was removed to Baltimore, where he spent four years, and at the division of the Baltimore Conference in 1856, he became a member of the East Baltimore Conference. Having filled an appointment in Cum- berland, he was, in 1861, stationed in Frederick City. On the occurrence of the war an intense ex- citement occurred in that place, and he exerted himself in favor of the Union, and was appointed a CRITCHFIELD 269 CEO OKS chaplain in the hospital department, in which he remained until the close of the war. Returning to the pastorate he was sent to Winchester, Va. There on his first Sabbath his right to the pulpit was con- tested by a minister from the Church South. This gave rise to difficulties, and litigation followed, resulting in confirming the title to the M. E. Church. The following spring he requested to be removed to other work, and was appointed to the charge of the Carlisle district, and was also elected delegate to the General Conference. He was a member of the committee on boundaries when the Central Pennsylvania Conference was formed, of which he became a member. In 1871, at the close of his labors on the district, he was appointed to Bloomsburg, and feeling that his strength was scarcely equal to the work of the pastorate, he re- moved, in 1872, to Minnesota, and aided in planting a colony in that locality, where he was enabled to secure the erection of a good church, besides as- sisting various church enterprises. After spending three years in the West, and realizing a great im- provement in his health, he returned to his former Conference, where he is now (1877) engaged in the pastorate. He was from an early period an earnest advocate in the cause of temperance. * Critchfield, Hon. Leander J., a native of Knox County, O., born in Danville, Jan. 3, 1827, was | converted and entered the M. E. Church in his seventeenth year. He graduated at the Ohio Wes- leyan University in 1849, and subsequently received the degree of A.M. He commenced to practice law at Delaware, and removed to Columbus, the State capital, where he still resides. In 1856 he was ap- pointed by the Supreme Court of Ohio reporter of its decisions, and held the position over fifteen years, continuously reporting during that time six- teen volumes of the Ohio State Reports, and at the same time keeping up his professional practice; declining a further term tendered him to devote his entire time to his law business. In 1860, conjointly with Hon. Joseph R. Swan, he prepared “Swan & Critchfield's Revised Statutes of Ohio,” with notes of decisions of the Supreme Court, contained in twenty-eight volumes of the Ohio Reports, which is a standard authority. Governor, now President, Iſayes tendered him a place on the commission to codify the statutes of the State, but he declined. Active and devoted in church matters, his useful- ness was recognized by the Ohio Lay Electoral Conference choosing him to represent them at the General Conference in 1872, where he performed valuable service on the book committee. He was elected alternate delegate in 1876. Long a trustee of Ohio Wesleyan University, and taking a deep interest in its welfare, he has been honored with proffers of civil positions, but preferred to continue in his professional career. - Croggon, Rev. W. D., was appointed to a cir- cuit in England in 1817, but subsequently labored successfully in France and Greece; was Superin- tendent of Schools in Ireland fourteen years; died in 1854, aged sixty-three. Crooks, Adam, was born May 3, 1824, at Lees- ville, O. His conversion occurred in his fourteenth year. When sixteen years old he sought the bless- ing of entire sanctification, and realized the joy of complete salvation. He was then a member of the Methodist Protestant Church. The association of that church with slavery led him to unite with the Wesleyan Church, which was organized at Lees- ville, O., July 25, 1843, of which he was made a class-leader. Exhorter's license was given him in 1844, and in 1845 he joined the Alleghany Wes- leyan Annual Conference, and became pastor of a feeble colored church in Erie, Pa. In 1847 forty anti-slavery Methodist citizens of North Carolina, who would not recognize the “Church South,” met in convention in Guilford County, adopted the Wes- leyan Discipline, and asked to be supplied from his Conference. It was then a peril of life to any “abolition preacher” to labor in North Carolina. He preached there, however, four years, giving faithful yet kind testimony against slavery, as well as all other sins. - The public prejudice against “abolitionists and Free-Soilers” developed a storm of opposition. Warnings, threats, public denunciation, and formal indictment before the Superior Court of Forsyth County followed. The “misdemeanor” charged was, “Circulating the ‘Ten Commandments' with intention to excite insurrection,” etc. This was a tract showing that slavery violated all the com- mandments. He was not convicted. A formal demand by citizens of Montgomery and adjoining counties was made in writing that he should leave the State by Feb. 1, 1850. This he refused to do. Subsequently, with fearful oaths and imprecations, five men conspired to kill him on the road, but allowed him to pass unmolested. A few months later nearly two hundred men, ten of whom were magistrates, entered the Lovejoy chapel during public worship, headed by a “justice of the peace.” Four men dragged him from the pulpit, conveyed him to Troy, and imprisoned him by order of the sheriff, who released him after enforcing an agreement to leave Montgomery County. Adjacent counties were equally indignant, and organized armed bands to seize, lynch, and kill Mr. Crooks. This provoked an opposite feeling, and hundreds arined to defend him. A quarterly meeting at Union, Guilford Co., was to be the occasion of a collision. Thousands were purposing to be on hand. Blood was sure to flow on both sides. So judged eminent men who were Mr. Crooks's friends. He therefore declined to attend the meeting, and left CR 00 RS 270 CROWTHER for the seat of the Alleghany Conference. Southern work was ended. From 1851, for thirteen years, Mr. Crooks was occupied with the pastoral work in Ohio. He was elected to the honorary degree of A.M., in 1863, by Adrian College. In 1864 he was chosen editor of the American Wesleyan, the organ of the Wesleyan Connection. This position, associating there with the office of book agent, he occupied to the close of his life, at Syracuse, N. Y., Dec. 15, 1874. was faithful to his convictions of duty, successful in the ministry of the word, a champion of the true Wesleyan principles of a hundred years ago. Devout ministers of various denominations followed him to the grave, whose public testimony was that he was possessed of such “eminent Christian zeal, courage, untiring energy, and quick fraternal sym- pathy as endeared him to them, and gave him a high place in their respect.” The opinion of the entire Wesleyan body was well expressed by Dr. Lore in The Northern Chris- tian Advocate, who said, “When Dr. Prindle and many other leading men judged it better to aban- don their organization and return to the M. E. Church, Brother Crooks threw himself into the breach. If there had been no Adam Crooks at that crisis there would have been no American Wesleyan Church now.” Crooks, George R., was born in Philadelphia, Pa., in 1822, entered Dickinson College in 1835, and graduated in 1840, spending one of the intermediate years in Illinois. In 1841 he began the itinerantlife in that State, traveling the Canton circuit, which then comprised parts of Fulton, Knox, and Peoria Counties, with Rev. Richard Haney. In the fall of that year he was recalled to Dickinson College, where seven years were spent as tutor, principal of the grammar-school, and adjunct professor of Latin He | Flushing, L. I. D.D.” His and Greek. In 1843 he was admitted to the Philadel- phia Conference, and in 1848–49 traveled Dauphin circuit; in 1850 was appointed to Pottstown circuit; 1851–52 to Trinity church, Philadelphia; in 1853 –54 to St. John's, Philadelphia; in 1855–56 to St. Paul's, Wilmington, Del.: and in 1857 was trans- ferred to the New York East Conference. In this Conference he has served as pastor of the Seven- teenth Street church, New York, two terms, Sum- merfield, Brooklyn, and the M. E. church of In 1876 he was transferred to the New York Conference, and appointed to St. Paul's, Tarrytown. In 1846, Dr. Crooks was associated with the late Dr. McClintock in the preparation and publication of a series of Greek and Latin elementary books for schools, which have been widely circulated. In 1852 he published an edition of Bishop Butler's Analogy, completing an unfinished analysis of that work left by the late Dr. Emory. In 1857, in connection with Professor A.J. Schem, he prepared and published a Latin-English School Lexicon. In 1860 he became editor of The Metho- dist, a position which he held for fifteen years. This paper under his direction was largely instru- mental in carrying lay delegation, after a persistent advocacy of eleven years. In 1856 he published the “Life and Letters of the Rev. John McClintock, He is now engaged in association with the Rev. Dr. J. F. Hurst in editing and preparing a series of theological works. Crowell, Loranus, a member of the New Eng- land Conference, was born in Ware, Mass., Oct. 28, 1815, and was the son of Rev. Joshua Crowell. While pursuing his studies at the Wesleyan Acad- emy at Wilbraham, he was converted at the age of fourteen years. He graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1840. For four years he was princi- pal of the Springhill Boarding-School, at Sand- wich, Mass., and in 1844 he was received into the New England Conference. He has occupied a num- ber of important stations in Lynn, Worcester, and Boston. He has also been presiding elder on the Lynn, Boston, and Worcester districts. He was a delegate to the General Conference of 1856; and from 1856 to 1860 was a member of the general missionary committee. For some twelve years he has been trustee of the Wesleyan Academy at Wil- braham. Crowther, Jonathan, an English Methodist minister, was born in Cornwall, England, July 31, 1794. He was educated at the Kingswood School, and became an itinerant preacher in 1814, and head- master of Kingswood School in 1823, and after- wards of Woodhouse Grove. After serving several churches he was, in 1837, appointed to superintend the Wesleyan missions in India, where he was em- inently successful in establishing the missions, es: CR FSTAL 271 CUMBERLAND pecially in Madras. In 1843 he returned to Eng- land, and in 1849 was appointed classical instructor at the Theological School at Didsbury, where here- mained until his death, Jan. 11, 1856. He was a most prolific writer, and published not less than twenty-one separate sermons and volumes, the most important being “A Portraiture of Wesleyan Metho- dism,” “The Scripture Gazetteer, or the Geography of the Bible,” and “The Life of Dr. Coke.” Crystal Springs Camping-Ground is located on the Dowagiac Creek, about eight miles from the city of Niles, Mich. It contains thirty-five acres of ground, and is held in fee simple by the trustees of the Niles district of the M. E. Church. The soil is a sandy gravel, beautifully undulating, shaded with oak-, hickory-, and maple-trees. The springs are of great volume, and the water is re- markably pure. The State fish-hatchery is located on these grounds, and uses a part of the water of the springs, which adds to the general interest. Camp-meetings have occupied it for several years, and have been largely patronized by the citizens generally. Cubitt, Rev. George, was five years a mission- ary in Newfoundland. In 1836 he was appointed connectional editor, which office he continued to hold till the close of his life, in 1850. Cumback, Hon. Will, was born at Oxford, O., in 1828, and removed to Indiana while but a HON. WILL CUMEACK. youth. He was early converted, and was active in church interests. He was elected to Congress in 1854, to represent the Greensburg district, though only twenty-six years of age, being one of the youngest men ever elected to that body. In 1868 he was elected lieutenant-governor of Indiana. Dur- ing the war he was a paymaster in the army, and handled sixty-two millions of dollars. For years he was revenue collector of the fourth district of Indiana. He was educated at Oxford College, be- came a lawyer, and rose to distinction. He has been active in all departments of church service, and has held many official positions. He has also devoted much time in promoting the educational interests of Methodism in Indiana, and is a popular lecturer. He filled the position of lay delegate for the Southeastern Indiana Conference to the General Conference of 1876. Cumberland, Md. (pop. 8056), the capital of Alleghany County, on the Potomac River, and on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. This city is located near the commencement of the Cumberland coal regions, which extend west to the Ohio River. It was very early visited by Methodist itinerants. It is first mentioned by name as a circuit in 1783, when John Cooper was appointed as preacher. It was then occasionally called Old Town, and at that Conference reported 50 members. The circuit be- ing in Alleghany County, its name was changed from Cumberland to Alleghany at the Conference of 1783. The deed of the lot on which the first church was built bears the date of 1799; the church is supposed to have been built in 1800. In 1816 this church, which stood on Smallwood Street, was abandoned, and a new one built on Centre Street. In 1829 Cumberland was made a station, and in 1837 the church was enlarged by the addition of fifteen feet to the rear, and raised to a full two-story building. This house was used until 1848, when it was replaced by a new one, the corner-stone of which was laid by Bishop Hamline. In 1871 the old church was torn down and the present fine one begun; in 1872 the lecture-room was dedicated and occupied; in 1875 the house was finished. Pre- vious to 1849 the colored members worshiped with the white, but in that year they organized a sepa- rate society, and in 1851 or 1852 built a church of their own, which they enlarged and remodeled in 1870. For a number of years after the organiza- tion of this society two preachers were sent to Cumberland, who alternated in the services of the white and colored members. In 1870, Kingsley chapel, in South Cumberland, was built. It has done and is doing excellent service to the railway and canal-boat men, who live in large numbers in that neighborhood. In 1876 a meatbrick parsonage was built by the society. Trinity M. E. Church South was organized in 1868, and in 1869 built a house of worship on South Centre Street, but in 1876 its society becoming embarrassed and discour- aged, disbanded. A Methodist Protestant society was formed in 1836, and built its first church on Bedford Street. In 1849 this church was re- CUMMINGS 27 2 CURRP". placed by a new one. An African M. E. society was also organized, and has a church on Frederick Street. It is in the Baltimore Conference. Sta- tistics: Centre Street: members, 485; Sunday- school scholars, 400; church property, $42,000. Kingsley chapel: members, 156; Sunday-school scholars, 265; church property, $1200. Colored M. E. Church: members, 104; Sunday-school schol- ars, 125; church property, $5000. Cummings, Joseph, D.D., LL.D., ex-president of the Wesleyan University, was born in Falmouth, Me., March 3, 1817, was graduated from the Wes- leyan University in 1840, and in the same year was appointed teacher of Natural Science and Mathe- matics in Amenia Seminary. In 1843 he was elected principal of that institution. He joined the New England Conference of the Methodist Episco- pal Church in 1846, and was employed in pastoral duties till 1853, when he was appointed Professor of Theology in the Methodist General Biblical In- stitute, Concord, N. H. In 1854 he was elected president of Genesee College, and in 1857 presi- dent of the Wesleyan University. He resigned the presidency in 1874, but remains (1877) Profes- sor of Moral Philosophy. He has edited an edi- tion of Butler's Analogy, and has published several sermons and tracts. He was a member of the Gen- eral Conference of 1876. Cunningham, Edwin W., a resident of Em- poria, Kan., and lawyer by profession. He repre- sented in the General Conference of 1876, as lay delegate, the South Kansas Conference. Cunningham, James, D.D., was born in Phila- delphia, Nov. 30, 1811; was converted, and united with the church in 1829. He was licensed to preach in 1833, and admitted on trial in the Philadelphia Conference of the M. E. Church in 1834. Since that time he has been continuously actively engaged in the ministry, filling important appointments in New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Delaware. In 1854 he was corresponding secretary of the Phila- delphia Conference Tract Society. The four fol- lowing years he was presiding elder on Reading district, and from 1865 was four years on Wilming- ton district. He was a delegate to the General Conference in 1852, 1856, 1864, and 1868. He is at present (1877) stationed at St. George's, Phila- delphia, and is a member of the Board of Church Extension. - Currie, Duncan Dunbar, of the Canadian Methodist Church, was born in Frederieton, New Brunswick; was converted in 1847, and entered the ministry in Eastern British America in 1853. He has occupied some of the most important charges in his Conference, and has been engaged in exten- sive revivals. He was four years secretary of the Conference of Eastern British America, and is (1876) secretary of the Conference of New Bruns- wick and Prince Edward Island. He has published a catechism on baptism, which has passed through several editions. Curry, Daniel, D.D., editor of the National Repository, was born near Peekskill, N. Y., Nov. 26, 1809. He was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1837, and became principal of the Troy Conference Academy, West Poultney, Vt., in the same year. In 1839 he became a professor in the Georgia Female College, at Macon, Ga. He entered the Georgia Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1841, and filled pastoral charges at Athens, Savannah, and Columbus. In 1844 he was transferred to the New York Con- ference. He continued engaged in pastoral work till 1854, when he was chosen president of the Indiana Asbury University, at Greencastle, Ind. After three years he returned to New York, and entered the New York East Conference. In 1864 he was elected by the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church editor of The Christian Advocate, at New York. He was re-elected to that position in 1868 and 1872. In 1876, the General Conference having ordered a committee to consider the propriety of making some change in the Ladies' Repository, to make it a magazine of wider interest and more extended usefulness, he was elected as editor. Dr. Curry has written much for the pe. riodicals of the church, in addition to the articles which he has given in the course of his regular editorial work. He has published a “Life of Wyckliff,” “The Metropolitan City of America,” and a “Life of Bishop Davis W. Clark,” and has edited the writings of the late Rev. Dr. James Floy, and an edition of Southey’s “Life of Wesley.” Curry, Hiram M., aministerin the M.E. Church, was born in Adams Co., Ohio, April 7, 1818, and died in Fletcher, Miami Co., March 3, 1874. Converted CURTIS 273 CU). KEND ALL in his youth, he was admitted on trial in the Ohio Conference in 1848. Besides other appointments, he served as presiding elder of Green River, Cov- ington, and Mobile districts. He was a delegate to the General Conference in 1860. In 1863 he was transferred from the Kentucky to the Cincinnati Conference. While in Kentucky he suffered great persecution, because of his anti-slavery and Union sentiments. “Few men of his time did more hard work.” Curtis, Edward C., a delegate from the Cen- tral New York Conference to the General Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born about 1831, was converted at Charleston, S.C., in 1848, and joined the Oneida Conference in 1854. In 1870 he was appointed agent of the Syra- cuse University to obtain funds for its endowment. Cusworth, Rev. Joseph. — For twenty-seven years he was one of the treasurers of the Home Mission and Contingent Fund. During his gov- ernorship of old Kingswood School he succeeded in having the noble building at Lansdowne (New Kingswood) erected, and the school for ministers' sons removed to that place. He died March, 1857, in the seventy-first year of his age. Cuthbertson, John, an eminent member of the United Methodist Free Churches, England. He is a class-leader in the London seventh circuit, and resides in Chelsea. He is known, however, through- out the connection, having been for many years one of its most influential laymen. He was elected a member of the connectional committee in 1858, and at every successive assembly the same honor has been conferred on him. He has been a member of the Book Room committee since its formation, and treasurer of the Book Room Fund for fifteen years. Mr. Cuthbertson was brought up a Wesleyan, and continued in fellowship until the memorable dis- ruption. He was an elder brother of Mr. Thomas Cuthbertson. Cuthbertson, Thomas, a leading layman of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, was born in London in 1814. In early life he became identified with the Wesleyan body, and was soon engaged in the zealous proclamation of the gospel. As a local preacher he labored with great accept- ance. When Revs. Jas. Everett, Samuel Dunn, and William Griffith were expelled the Conference in 1849, Mr. Cuthbertson entered into the Wes- leyan Reform movement. In the union of the Wes- leyan Reformers and Wesleyan Methodist Asso- 18 eiation, resulting in the formation of the United Methodist Free Churches, he fervently rejoiced, and his time, talents, and prayers were all bestowed freely on the new denomination. His business en- gagements made him be “in journeyings oft,” and more than one feeble station had cause to hail his periodical appearances. He enjoyed in a large measure the esteem and confidence of his brethren, and he was often placed in positions of honor. He was a member of the Book Room committee from its establishment, and with almost as great regu- larity was he elected from year to year on the for- eign missionary committee. He was an active member of the Wesleyan Local Preachers' Mutual Aid Association, and was elected president in 1869. His end was sudden. When journeying from New- castle-on-Tyne to Alnwick, on Tuesday, Oct. 26, 1875, he arrived at Bilston Junction between 6 and 7 o’clock in the evening. When the train stopped, Mr. Cuthbertson rose from his seat, but fell back and expired. “He was not, for God took him.” The respect in which he was held led to a movement for the perpetuation of his memory. A sum of money was contributed by which an elegant mural tablet has been erected in Pimlico chapel, where he was wont to worship, and an amount invested by which a £10 prize, to be called the Cuthbertson Prize, will be given annually to the most proficient student in the Theological Institute, and another prize to the probationer on a foreign station who is most successful in written examinations. Mr. Cuthbertson was a man of rare moral excellence, and striking testimonies were publicly borne to his remarkable worth. He was the friend of the young and a supporter of Sunday-schools, and manifested a deep interest in foreign as well as home missions. The inscription on the tablet erected to his memory is, “He was a good man and just; strong in the love of truth, full of winning kindness and charity. With singular wisdom and untiring zeal he labored in God's cause. He was a local preacher forty-two years, and in manifold ways rendered eminent service to the United Methodist Free Churches.” Cuykendall, E.N., was born in 1826, and died Sept. 4, 1857. In 1848 he entered the Oneida Con- ference, and shortly after professed to receive the blessing of perfect love. On every charge that he served he was permitted to witness a number of conversions. During his sickness he was joyful and triumphant, and his last faint whisper was, “Bless the Lord!” DAHOME Y 274 DALLINGER D. Dahomey (pop. 180,000) is a kingdom of Africa, on the Slave Coast, between Ashantee on the west and Yarriba Benin on the east. The coast is known by the name of Guinea. It is about 180 miles long by 200 in width. It formerly carried on a large traffic in slaves, and the people are remarkable for their ferocious habits. They have a standing army of about 6000 female warriors. Wesleyan mission- aries have visited them, and have organized a num- ber of societies, and have thus aided in partially suppressing if not entirely destroying the slave- trade. They are under the protection of the British government. Dailey, David, was born in Gloucester, N. J., March 1, 1792; was converted in 1805, and was re- ceived into the Philadelphia Conference in 1812. He filled appointments of great prominence both as a preacher and a presiding elder, and was a member of the General Conference of 1836. His last effective appointment was in Snow Hill district. In 1855 he requested a superannuated relation. As a theologian he had few superiors, “while his meek and quiet spirit, his clear perception of right, and the holiness of his life invested him with acknowl- edged power.” He exercised a laborious and use- ful ministry for a period of more than forty years, and among his last words were, “I am inexpressibly happy.” He died May 4, 1856. Dakota Territory (pop., whites, 14,181; In- dians, about 26,000) is part of the Louisiana Ter- ritory acquired in 1803. It was organized as a distinct Territory in 1861. Since that period the Territories of Idaho, Montana, and Wyoming have been set off from it. It now embraces about 150,932 square miles, and extends from the northern bound- ary of Nebraska to the British possessions, lying west of Iowa and Minnesota. The white popula- tion is chiefly confined to the small portion of ter- ritory lying between the State of Iowa and the Missouri River, and to a few settlements along the North Pacific Railroad. It contains large Indian reservations, and its settlement has been much retarded by the hostility of savage tribes. The discovery of gold in the Black Hills has increased the tide of immigration, and has also led to disas- trous conflicts. - Methodism was introduced into Dakota from the northwestern part of Iowa, and its earliest settle- ments were in connection with the Sioux City dis- trict. It is first named in 1860, George Clifford being presiding elder, and S. W. Ingham being appointed to Dakota mission. In 1861 it reported 20 members and 35 Sunday-school scholars. The entire Territory is embraced in the Northwest Iowa Conference, and all its appointments are included in the Sioux City district. At one time when it was supposed a heavy population would settle along the North Pacific Road a North Dakota district was con- stituted, but when that work was suspended and financial depression occurred a separate district was deemed unnecessary. There are now (1876) reported in the entire Territory 15 preachers, 625 members, 660 Sunday-school scholars, 9 churches valued at $17,750, and 4 parsonages, valued at $1550. At Yankton, the capital of the State, there are 65 members, 138 Sunday-school scholars, and a church valued at $6000. The following table is prepared from the United States census of 1870: Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations 10 2800 $16,300 Baptist * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Congregational........................ 1 200 5,000 Episcopal............................... 2 350 4,000 Presbyterian * * * * * * * * * * * ~ & © tº a tº gº Roman Catholic...................... 3 850 4,000 Methodist 1 500 1,200 Dale, Marcus, a minister of the Louisiana Conference, M. E. Church; born at Gallipolis, O., 1834; converted in 1851; educated at Oberlin, O.; ordained 1861. He served in the Union army two and a half years. At present (1877) pastor of Union chapel, M. E. Church, New Orleans. Dalles, a name which was given by Canadian French voyageurs to deep chasms in rocks which form a narrow passage for rivers. It is especially applied to the long narrows of the Columbia River, which lie 43 miles above the Cascades, where the river is compressed between walls of basaltic rocks. At this place a mission was established by the Methodist missionaries who visited Oregon in 1835. When the Indian war broke out the missionaries were warned away by the government, and their land selected for the site of the mission, and which they had partially improved, was taken partly for a fort and partly occupied by other settlers. This gave rise to a tedious litigation, which was finally decided in favor of the Missionary Society. Dallinger, W. H., F.R.M.S., was trained in Calvinistic doctrines of a high type; at the age of sixteen he studied the Scriptures alone, to see whether the views of God presented by them were coincident with what he had been taught. The re- sult was an entirely opposite conclusion. He became a Methodist, and entered the ministry in 1861. From an early age he was an ardent lover of nature and of scientific research, his leaning being towards bi- D A LTON 275 IDAN VILLE ology. He also worked assiduously at experimental chemistry, organic and inorganic, electricity, light, heat, physiology, and the phenomena of life gen- erally. All this has enabled him calmly, without impulse or haste, to consider the nature, founda- tions, and issues of the newer lines of philosophical thought. By a series of patient investigations, ex- tending over years, he has proved most conclusively that “putrescent organisms,” or “monads,” multi- ply by exquisitely minute spores or eggs, and that there is No spontaneous generation. The value of Mr. Dallinger's researches has been recognized by leading men of science in England, Germany, and America. In 1871 he was made a “Fellow of the Royal Microscopical Society,” of which learned body he is this year (1877) elected vice-president. His ministerial work is thoroughly done, and is crowned with the divine blessing. Full acquaint- ance with the subject enables him to grapple with the difficulties of thought and belief as they present themselves to cultivated hearers and readers. He has in this way been made very useful. He has traveled three years in three of the Liverpool circuits, and is under engagement to the fourth. He furnishes the articles on science in the Wesleyan periodicals, and is a most liberal contributor to the monthly Microscopical Journal. The Royal Society have awarded Mr. Dallinger £100 out of money recently placed at their disposal by the government, to assist those who are engaged in original research ; and he has recently popularized the results of his work in a lecture at the Royal Institution of Great Britain. Dalton Female College is located in Dalton, Ga., in a beautiful valley, 100 miles above Atlanta, and is surrounded with grand natural scenery. The town is noted for the remarkable healthfulness of its climate, purity of water, and the intelligence and morality of its citizens. It was built and do- nated by the city of Dalton to the M. E. Church South in 1873. Rev. W. A. Rogers, A.M., is presi- dent of the institution, and is assisted by two male and two female teachers. The number of pupils annually in attendance is about 100. It is fur- nished with maps, charts, diagrams, etc., for the purposes of instruction. The college building is of brick, and is well ventilated and completely furnished. Danbury, Conn. (pop. 6543), the capital of Fair- field County, on the Danbury and Norwalk, and New York, Housatonic and Northern Railways, was settled in 1665, and incorporated in 1696. In 1777 it was attacked and burned by the British. Methodism was introduced here in 1789, by Jesse Lee, it being within the bounds of the Stamford circuit, the first organized by him in the State. The first M. E. church was erected in 1809, the second in 1835, and the third and present one in 1854. There is also a small Methodist Protestant society. They have a church, but no pastor. It is situated in the New York East Conference, and the statistics are as follows: M. E. Church: members, 737; Sunday-school scholars, 374; church property, $20,000; German M. E. Church: members, 20; Sun- day-school scholars, 40. Danforth, Calvin, a member of the Oneida Con- ference of the M. E. Church, was born at Fort Cov- ington, N. Y., in 1809, and was received on trial in 1830. His health becoming impaired, he visited the South, and accepted a position as teacher in an academy at Warrenton, Ga., and subsequently became Professor of Mathematics in Covington Manual Labor School. He died in May, 1839, in St. Augustine, Fla., where he had gone by medical advice to seek for health. He was a deeply-devoted and earnest minister, and in full sympathy with the educational movements of the church. Dannelly, James, a member of the North Caro- lina Conference of the M. E. Church South, was born in Columbia, Ga., Feb. 4, 1786. At the age of thirty he experienced religion, and two years afterwards was licensed to preach. He traveled extensively throughout South Carolina, and was instrumental in the conversion of vast numbers. He was especially noted for his keen reproof of vice of every form. - Dansville, N. Y. (pop. 3387), situated in Liv- ingston County, on the Erie and Genesee Valley Railroad. It is one of the oldest towns in Western New York. The town has not of late years in- creased much in population. Methodism was in- troduced in 1819 by Rev. Micah Seager, and the services were held in a school-house. It was then included in the Genesee circuit. The first church was built in 1828, when Robert Parker was sent to that charge. In 1829 he reported for the circuit 391 members. It subsequently became a station. A new church was built in 1876–77. It is in the Genesee Conference, and reported (1877) 150 mem- bers, 200 Sunday-school scholars, and $18,000 church property. - Danville, Pa.. (pop. 8436), the capital of Mon- tour County, on the north branch of the Sus- quehanna River. It contains one of the largest establishments for making railroad iron in the United States. Methodist services were introduced in 1814, and the first church was built in 1839, and rebuilt in 1849. This church was originally called Mahoning Street, but now St. Paul's. Trinity church was built in 1868, as was also the African M. E. church. There is also a society of the Evangelical Association, having a church edifice built in 1870. It is situated in the Central Penn- sylvania Conference, and the statistics are as fol- lows: St. Paul's : members, 380; Sunday-school scholars, 198; church property, $25,000. Trinity: DAN VILLE members, 266; Sunday-school scholars, 225; church property, $30,500. Danville, Ill (pop. 4751), the capital of Ver. million County, situated at the intersection of the Toledo, Wabash and Western, and the Indianapolis, Bloomington and Western Railroads. It has na- tural and improved facilities for extensive growth. It is first noticed in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1835, when W. Crissy and D. Colson were ap- pointed to that circuit. They reported the next year 730 members. Methodism has continued to prosper, and now has three flourishing churches, two English and one German. It is situated in the Illinois Conference, and its statistics are as fol. lows: Churches. Members S. s. scholars. Ch. Property. North Street.............. 300 300 $23,500 Kimber..................... 291 350 10,775 German Church......... 87 90 8,000 Danville, Va. (pop. 3463), situated in Pittsyl- vania County, on the Richmond and Danville Rail- road. It was embraced in one of the oldest circuits in the M. E. Church, called Pittsylvania, and which is first mentioned in the records of the Conference for 1776, when Isaac Rollins was appointed in charge, and it reported 100 members. In 1777 it reported 150 members. It retained its name for many successive years upon the records of the Con- ference. Danville as an appointment does not appear in the annals of the church until 1835. At the division of the church, in 1845, it adhered with the Virginia Conference to the Church South. The M. E. Church has no organization. Its statis- ties for the M. E. Church South are: May Street, 227 members; Lynn Street, 205 members. Darke, Enoch, a minister of the United Meth- odist Free Churches, England, who was born in Worcester near the close of the last century, and died July 8, 1860. He was thrice elevated to the presidential chair of the late Wesleyan Methodist Association, viz., in 1844 and 1853. His itinerancy dates back from 1836. Mr. Darke retired from the ministry for a time and engaged in business pur- suits, still serving the churches by preaching; but seeking to re-enter the itineraney, he was after fall consideration received again in 1857. He did not labor long after his re-admission. He died in the triumph of faith, his last words being, “Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.” Dashiell, R. L., D.D., senior secretary of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born at Salisbury, Md., in June, 1825. He was graduated from Dickinson College in 1846, and joined the Baltimore conference in 1848. In 1860 he was transferred to the Newark Conference, New Jersey. In 1868 he was elected president of Dickinson College, where, besides care. fully performing the other duties of his office, he gave much attention to the improvement of the 276 DA PENPORT - --- - - - -- ... ." financial condition of the institution. In 1872 lie returned to itinerant work in the Newark con- ference. He was the same year chosen a delegate Rev. R. L. DASHIELL, D.D. to the General Conference, and was elected by that body one of the secretaries of the Missionary so- ciety. He was again a delegate to the General Conference in 1876, and was re-elected missionary secretary. Daugherty, Myron A., was born in Macedon, N. Y., Sept. 29, 1824. His parents removing to Michigan, he was educated at Macedon Seminary and Albion College. For a time he studied law, but preferred business pursuits. He was con- verted at Albion College, and served as steward, Sunday-school superintendent, and local preacher for ten years. In 1855 he joined the Michigan Conference, and filled various important appoint- ments. In 1868 he became agent of Albion Col- lege and devoted eight years to its service, sue- ceeding by his labors and plans in rescuing it from debt and securing its endowment. His health suf- fering, he was transferred to West Texas in 1875. where he is laboring for the extension of the church. - Davenport, Colonel William, was by birth a Virginian, but in early life settled in Lenoir, North Carolina. In his youth on several occasionshe piloted Bishop Asbury across the mountains to Tennessee and Kentucky. Converted in early life, he was devoted to all the interests of his church, and was especially jealous for its doctrines and polity. He was modest and unostentatious, but generous. He served his country lepeatedly as a member of the DA WENPORT. 277 Tegislature, and enjoyed the unbounded confidence and esteem of his fellow-citizens. He gave some $3000 for the erection of the Davenport Female College, which was named, notwithstanding his re- monstrance, after him. A life-size portrait adorns the college chapel. Davenport Female College is located at Lenoir, Caldwell Co., N. C. The college building is of brick, 120 feet long, in the form of a transept. Its wings are 30 feet wide, 50 feet long in the centre, and a large portico in the front resting on four massive fluted columns; two and one-half stories high, and surmounted by a lofty observatory. Con- nected with this by long corridors is the boarding department, a large three-story building. The cost of the two edifices was about $16,000. The college campus embraces sixteen acres of land, the building standing on a beautiful eminence, and the view from its observatory over the surrounding landscapes and distant mountains is very fine. The building was commenced in 1853, and in 1857 it was tendered to the South Carolina Conference. Being accepted by them, Rev. H. M. Mood, A.M., was appointed presi- dent. After serving four years he was succeeded by Rev. R. N. Price, and he by J. G. Stacey. The building was occupied a short time during the war by the Federal army, and the libraries, furniture, apparatus, and buildings were greatly injured. From these effects the institution has never re- covered, but it has been plainly refitted. In 1870, by a change of boundaries, it was placed under the patronage of the North Carolina Conference. Since that period it has been under the care of Rev. W. M. Robey, A.M., under whose administration its condition has improved. The location is very healthy, and a deep religious influence has per- vaded its halls. Davenport, Iowa (pop. 20,038), the capital of Scott County, is situated on the Mississippi River, and on the Iowa division of the Chicago, Rock Island and Pacific Railway. A fine railway bridge spans the Mississippi, connecting this city with Rock Island. It was settled in 1836, organized as a town in 1839, and as a city in 1851. In 1839 Methodist services were introduced. The first church edifice was erected in 1842, and was rebuilt in 1853, and again in 1872. Davenport is first men- tioned in the annals of the church for 1848, when Joel B. Taylor was sent as a missionary to that locality, and in the following year it reported 100 members. In 1855 it reported 242 members. The Fourteenth Street church was built in 1867, as was also Cook chapel. There being a large German population in the city a German church was organ- ized, which has built a comfortable edifice. An African M. E. church was erected in 1862. It is situated in the Upper Iowa Conference, and reports in 1876 the following statistics: DA VIS Date, Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1842 First”........................ 300 229 $25,000 1867 Fourteenth Street...... 276 226 10,000 German Church......... 90 82 3,000 1862 African M. E. Church. 120 90 7,000 Davidson, William A., D.D., a Methodist Epis- copal minister, was born in Jefferson Co., O., Sept. 3, 1823. He was converted when twenty years of age; was graduated from Alleghany College in 1847, and was received on trial in the same year in the Pittsburgh Conference. He has filled such stations as Smithfield Street, Liberty Street, Trin- ity, and Emory churches in Pittsburgh, and other charges of like position in the Conference, besides serving a number of years as presiding elder. The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred on him by Alleghany College, and he has been for many years a member of its board of control. He was a member of the General Conference of 1864, and is (1877) stationed at Salem, in the East Ohio Con- ference. He has been a frequent contributor to the religious and secular press. Davies, R. N., M.D., was born in Philadelphia, Oct. 28, 1829. He was converted in his sixteenth year and joined the Protestant Episcopal Church, of which he remained a member until after removing to Illinois. In 1850 he united with the M. E. Church. He was admitted on trial in 1851, in the Illinois Conference; but his health failing he was discontinued in 1853, and the next nine years were spent in the study and practice of medicine. When the Civil War broke out he entered the army and became second lieutenant, and was disabled at Perrysville, Ky., Oct. 8, 1862, by the bursting of a shell over his head. In the fall of 1863 he was again admitted on trial in the Illinois Conference, and, after filling a number of important stations, was, in 1875, appointed presiding elder. He was a member of the General Conference of 1876, and was appointed as fraternal delegate to the Reformed Episcopal Church. He has been engaged in sev- eral public discussions with Protestant Methodists, Universalists, Baptists, etc., but in all cases only accepted challenges given. Davis, Charles A., was born Oct. 7, 1802, and died at Norfolk, Va., Feb. 20, 1867. He was ad- mitted into the Baltimore Conference of the M. E. Church in 1824. He was a popular and useful preacher, and was stationed in Baltimore, New York, and Philadelphia. He was one of the secre. taries of the General Conference in 1832. For a number of years he was employed in one of the de- partments of the government in Washington, and was received into the Virginia Conference of the M. E. Church South, filling appointments in Rich- mond and Portsmouth, and was appointed chaplain to the navy. At the commencement of the Civil War he espoused the cause of the Union, and sub- * Rebuilt in 1853 and 1872. DAVIS 278. DEA CON sequently united with the Virginia and North Carolina Conference of the M. E. Church. Davis, Henry T., was born in Springfield, O., July 29, 1832; was licensed to preach in 1855, and admitted in the Northwest Indiana Conference in 1857. He was subsequently transferred to Ne- braska Conference, where his appointments were Belleview, Omaha, and Lincoln stations, and pre- siding elder of Nebraska City, Lincoln, and Omaha districts. He was a delegate to the General Con- ference from Nebraska in 1864 and 1876. Davis, John, a member of the Baltimore Con- ference, was born in Northumberland Co., Va., Oct. 30, 1787, and died in Hillsborough, Va., Aug. 13, 1853. He was converted at the age of nine- teen, and joined the Baltimore Conference in 1810. Immediately after he was converted he began to exhort and preach with unusual effect, and in his early ministry he was very successful. It is said that on a single circuit, in 1818, about 1000 were converted under his ministry. He was a man of clear intellect, sound judgment, great industry, and rare prudence. For a number of years he filled the office of presiding elder, and was regarded by the ministers as a safe and able counselor. He was a member of every General Conference but two from 1816 to the time of his death. He manifested a deep interest in the cause of education, was active in sustaining Dickinson College, and served both as agent and trustee. Few men in the Baltimore Conference have exercised a more commanding influence. - - Davis, Nathan Smith, M.D., was born at Green, N. Y., Jan. 9, 1817, and studied medicine at Ge- neva, N. Y. He removed to Chicago in 1849, and has since that time been engaged in the practice of medicine. For ten years he was editor of the Chicago Medical Journal, and subsequently of the Chicago Medical Examiner. He is Professor of the Principles and Practice of Medicine in Chicago Medical College, and has published several volumes on “Clinical Lectures,” “History of Medical Edu- cation,” “Agriculture,” etc. He has for many years been a member of the M. E. Church. Davis, Werter Renick, D.D., was born in Circle- ville, O., April 1, 1815; was converted and joined the church in 1829; and, after preparing for college at the Hillsborough Academy, was educated at Ken- yon College, Ohio. He received the degree of M.D. from the College of Surgery and Medicine in Cin- cinnati, and of D.D. from Indiana University. He was received into the Ohio Conference in 1835, and, after filling a number of appointments, was trans- ferred to the Missouri Conference in 1853. In 1854 he was elected Professor of Natural Science in McKendree College, in which he served four years, the latter year acting as president. In 1858 he was elected first president of Baker University, and was transferred to the Kansas and Nebraska Confer- ence in 1859. He was presiding elder of Baldwin City district in 1862; was chaplain of the conven- tion that formed the State constitution of Kansas; and was superintendent of public instruction in Douglass County. He became chaplain in the army in September, 1862, and the following year was commissioned as colonel of the Sixteenth Regiment of Kansas Volunteers. In 1865 returning to the pastorate, he has served as presiding elder on sev- eral districts. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1868 and 1872. Davisson, Robert G., a resident of San Fran- cisco, Cal., and largely identified with the commer- cial interests of that city. He is devoted to the Sunday-school interests of the M. E. Church, and his prominence and activity were recognized by his choice as lay delegate from the California Con- ference to the General Conference of 1872. Dawson, William, a supernumerary minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England. He became an itinerant in 1836. He was elected president of the late Wesleyan Methodist Associa- tion in 1855. Through failing health he applied to be made a permanent supernumerary in 1869, and since that year he has resided at Burslem, in Staffordshire. - Dayton, Ohio (pop. 30,473), the capital of Mont- gomery County, and situated at the confluence of Mad and Great Miami Rivers. It has superior water-power and railroad facilities. It was laid out in 1799, and incorporated as a town in 1805. It was chartered as a city in 1841. Methodism was very early introduced into this region by the pioneers on the Miami and Mad River circuits, as these were among the first circuits formed in Ohio. For several years Dayton was embraced in what was called “ Union circuit.” In 1831 “Dayton station” is re- corded, and David D. Dyche was appointed pastor, who reported, in 1832, 246 members. From that time the M. E. Church has prospered in this city. Both the German and African M. E. Churches have since organized societies. It is in the Cincinnati Conference, and reports the following statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Grace Church...................... 606 440 $114,500 Raper Chapel...................... 503 600 36,000 Sear's Chapel, and Ebenezer. 158 134 6,000 Davisson Chapel.................. 142 113 6,000 German M. E. Church......... 187 187 19,000 African M. E. Church.......... 42 35 . 3,000 Deacon (Greek, Ólákovoc), signifying a runner, messenger, or servant, is an officer in the Christian church vested with different functions and preroga- tives in the various Christian bodies. In the early Christian church the office of deacon was specially to care for the poor, and to attend to the temporal interests of the church ; but in piety and Christian deportment, the qualifications as enumerated by the apostles compare with those for the ministry. In DEANT 279 I) ECATUR Presbyterian and Congregational churches deacons are officers of the church, who assist the minister in various duties. in the Protestant Episcopal Church, and in the Methodist Episcopal churches, a deacon is a min- ister in regular standing, who is authorized to administer baptism, to perform matrimony, and to assist the elder in the administration of the Lord's Supper, but who is not authorized to consecrate the elements. In the Methodist Episcopal churches, those persons who are believed to have been called of God to the work of the ministry receive license by the vote of the Quarterly Conference or District Conference as local preachers. If they purpose devoting their whole time to the ministry they are recommended to the Annual Conferences. After having been received on trial by the Conference, at the end of two years, having passed satisfactory examinations, and being approved as ministers, they are eligible to the office of deacon, and after two additional years of ministerial work they are eligible to the office of elder. The duties of the deacon are thus specified in the ordination service: “It appertaineth to the office of a deacon to assist the elder in divine service. And especially when he administers the Holy Communion to help him in the distribution thereof, and to read and expound the Holy Scriptures; to instruct the youth and to baptize. And, furthermore, it is his office to search for the sick, poor, and impotent, that they may be vis- ited and relieved.” Local ministers who have been licensed to preach for four years, and who pass satisfactory examinations and are approved by the church, are also eligible to be ordained deacons. The ordination is performed by the laying on of the hands of the bishop, in connection with appro- priate scriptural lessons and prayers. The form is precisely the same in all the M. E. churches of . whatever branch, and is that which was prepared by Mr. Wesley, slightly modified from the ritual of the Church of England. Among the English Wesleyan Methodists, and all of its affiliated branches in Ire- land, Canada, and Australia, and in the organiza- tions which have seceded from the Wesleyan body, there is but one form of ordination, which is that for elders, and which is given after four years of examination and probation. is not recognized at present in any of the non-Epis- copal Methodist churches. The Methodist Protest- ants retained the order of deacons from the organi- zation of their church until within the last few years. - Dean, James Alexander, D.D., was born at Hubbardton, Vt., April 3, 1823. He was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1847, and entered upon the study of theology in the same year at the Andover Seminary. He removed to the South in 1848, joined the North Carolina Conference of the In the Church of England, The order of deacons Methodist Episcopal Church South in 1849, and took the charge of the South Lowell Academy, Orange Co., N. C. In 1855 he was appointed president of the Ohio Wesleyan Female College, Delaware, O.; in 1856, president of Mansfield Fe- male College, Ohio; and in 1857, principal of the Asbury Female Institute, Greencastle, Ind. He joined the Providence Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1860, and performed pastoral work in that and in the New York East Conference till 1872, when he was elected president of the East Tennessee University. In 1876, having resigned the presidency, he was transferred to the New York East Conference, and received a supernumerary re- lation. Dean, Sidney, was born in Glastonbury, Conn., Nov. 16, 1818, and received an academic education in Glastonbury and Wilbraham. He commenced life as a manufacturer. He was converted in Glas- tonbury in a revival in the Congregational church, at which his parents were attendants, in 1841, but subsequently removed his relation, to the M. E. Church. In 1843 he was licensed as a local preacher, and in the same year joined the Provi- dence Conference. In 1851 he was forced by a strong determination of blood to the brain to sus- pend preaching, and; taking a supernumerary rela- tion, he entered into business. He served in the legislature of his State as Representative, and was elected to Congress in 1855, and re-elected in 1857, where he served as chairman of the committee on public expenditures, and also on the committee on the District of Columbia. In 1860, his health having improved, he entered the active work, and was stationed at Pawtucket, Providence, and War- ren. He located in 1865, and became editor of the Providence Evening Press, which position (1877) he still retains. In addition to his editorial work he was, while in Congress, the Washington corre- spondent of the New York Independent. He has also published a number of sermons and addresses. Decatur, Ill. (pop. 7161), the capital of Macon County, is one of the most important railroad cen- tres in the State. It is also situated on the San- gamon River, which gave name to one of the oldest Methodist circuits. Decatur was for many years included in its bounds. It was in this region where Peter Cartwright had many of his bold adventures in frontier life. This city is first noticed in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1838, when David Corellson was appointed to that charge. He re- ported, in 1839, 200 members. The German popu- lation is nearly as large as that of the American, and a church was organized, and an edifice erected for worship in the German language. The church has continued to prosper until it now (1877) has three flourishing congregations. The African M. E. Church has also an organization. It is in the 280 DECREES DEC KER Illinois Conference, and reports the following sta- tistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church..................... 490 500 $65,500 Stapp's Chapel................... 264 300 35,000 German M. E. Church........ 45 35 1,500 African M. E. Church......... 75 75 2,000 Decker, G. G., a lay delegate from the New York Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born at Roxbury, Delaware Co., N. Y., about 1826. He joined the Methodist Episcopal Church in early manhood, and has been active in church matters. He is engaged in mercantile pursuits. Decrees of God, The.-The decrees of God may be defined to be “his purposes or deter- minations respecting his creatures. For this reason they are sometimes called the counsel, and sometimes the will of God; terms which are never applied to necessary things, but only to the determinations of free agents.” When the Scrip- tures represent the decrees of God as his counsel, the word is not to be taken in its common acceptation, as implying consultation with others; nor is it to be understood as denoting reflection, comparison, and the establishment of a conclusion by logical deduction. The decisions of an infinite mind are instantaneous, and they are called counsel, to sig- nify that they are consummately wise. Nor are we to conclude, because the decrees of God are called his will, that they are arbitrary decisions; but that in making them he was under no control, but acted according to his own sovereignty. When man's own will is the rule of his conduct, it is in many instances capricious and unreasonable; but wisdom is always associated with will in the divine proceedings. Accordingly, the decrees of God are said to be “the counsel of his will.” The Scriptures reveal the intentions and acts of God, affirming that “all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are called according to his purpose.” Romans viii. 28. Having made known unto us “the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself.” Eph. i. 9. The decrees of God are eternal. That the de- crees of God are eternal necessarily follows from the perfection of the Divine Being. He sees the end from the beginning; the distinctions of time have no reference to him who inhabiteth eternity. To suppose any of the divine decrees to be made in time is to suppose that the knowledge of God is limited; that he receives accessions to it in the prog- ress of time, and that he forms new resolutions as new occasions require. No one who believes that the divine understanding is infinite, comprehending the past, the present, and the future, will assent to the doctrine of temporal decrees. If God has any plan at all it must be eternal, hence the Scriptures declare, “Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world.” Acts xv. 18. The salvation of men, for example, is said to be accord- ing to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ. Eph. iii. 2. The decrees of God are immutable. This characteristic of the divine decrees results from the infinite perfection and immutability of God. Change of purpose arises either from the want of knowledge or want of power. The change of human purpose is the effect of deficient wisdom, but God knows with absolute certainty all things that ever were, now are, or ever shall be, and his purposes must therefore continue the same amid all the changes of created things. The whole gov- ernment of God rests upon the immutability of his counsel. “With him there is no variableness or shadow of turning.” James i. 17. “He is of one mind, and who can turn him?” Job xxiii. 13. “The counsel of the Lord standeth forever, the . thoughts of his heart unto all generations.” Psalm xxxiii. 11. - To the immutability of the divine decrees it has been objected that the Scriptures represent God, in some cases at least, as changing his purpose. For instance, he said to King Hezekiah, “Set thy house in order, for thou shalt die and not live.” But afterwards he said to him, “I will add unto thy days fifteen years.” II. Kings xx. 1, 6. To meet the objection, and reconcile this and other cases with the immutability of God’s purpose, it needs only be declared that immutability of counsel is not immutability of administration. The purpose of God is the plan according to which he operates as the Creator and Governor of the world, while the administration of God consists in his actual operations in accordance with this plan. Again, man is a free moral agent, and is there- fore governed by laws and motives adapted to his moral constitution, and the purpose of God extends to the whole duration of his existence, and not : merely to some particular period of it. Hence it is easy to conceive, in view of the conditionality of God's moral government and of the mutability of man, that the divine administration respecting him at one time may be different from what it is at another, while in both cases it accords with the immutability of the divine decrees. When, therefore, we meet with passages of Scrip- ture in which a change of the divine purpose seems to be indicated, as in the case of Hezekiah, we must understand them to imply a change of the divine administration, but not of the divine purpose. The decrees of God are free. “They are rational determinations founded upon sufficient reasons. They are not necessitated by any external cause.” God is free to act or not act, and when he purposes it is not from any blind necessity, but according to the beneficence of his will. “Who hath directed DECREES 2 81 DEDICATION the Spirit of the Lord, or being his counselor, hath taught him 2" Isaiah xl. 14. - To deny the freedom of the divine decrees is the same as to assert that they could not have been dif- ferent from what they are. But are we prepared to adopt this sentiment? As well might we affirm that God could not have performed the work of creation sooner or later than he did. Such a view of necessity in regard either to the operation or the purposes of God is contrary to Scripture, and in- jurious to the feelings of piety, and must be re- jected. God acts not by a mere necessity of nature but as a rational and personal being, and in this sense his purposes are free. The decrees of God are either absolute or condi- tional. Absolute decrees are such as relate to those events in the divine administration which have no dependence upon the free actions of moral , creatures. They are not called absolute because made in the exercise of arbitrary power, but through rational determinations. The execution of them is not suspended upon any condition that may or may not be performed by moral creatures, but is ascribed to divine agency. Thus the purpose of God to create the world, and to send his Son to redeem it, are called absolute decrees. Conditional decrees are those in which God has respect to the free actions of his moral creatures. Of this class are the purposes of God respecting the eternal welfare of man. In the formula of Arminius we have the following words, which express the doctrine held by Methodism : “God, by an eternal and immutable decree, ordained in Jesus Christ his Son, before the foundation of the world, to save in Christ, because of Christ, and through Christ, from out of the human race which is fallen and subject to sin, those who, by the grace of the Holy Ghost, believe in the same, his Son, and who by the same grace persevere unto the end in that faith and the evidence of faith; but, on the contrary, to leave in sin and subject to wrath those who are not con- verted, and are unbelieving, and to condemn them as aliens from Christ.” It is the opposite of the doctrine originated by Augustine and developed by Calvin, that God's de- crees are absolute. “That the decrees of God are his eternal purpose, according to the counsel of his own will, whereby for his own glory he hath fore-ordained whatsoever comes to pass.” That the divine decrees relating to the eternal destiny of men are conditional is only consistent with all the perfections of his nature, and in har- mony with the nature of a holy and just God. If the decree of human salvation is uncondititional and absolute, it contradicts God's nature. God, we are told in Scripture, is love ; and such a doctrine makes the cross, the fruit of divine love, a testimony of God’s wrath unto the world. God's decree is free in the sense that no ground for predestination is to be found in the predestinated, hence nothing indi- cates a limit of it. It extends as wide as sin reaches, and as far as the forgivness of sins is necessary; it includes the whole race, for “God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that who- soever believeth on him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” - The end of God's decree is one with his nature. The ultimate aim is his own glory and the blessed- ness of his creatures. The expression of his will, it is also of his beneficence. He will have all men to be saved. “Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.” I. Timothy xi. 4. “The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is long-suffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repent- ance.” II. Peter iii. 9. As Mr. Wesley says, “It is free for all, as well as in all, and so it was before the foundation of the world. But what decree ? Even this: I will set before the sons of men ‘life and death, blessing and cursing, and the soul that chooseth life shall live, as the soul that chooseth death shall die.’ This decree, whereby “whom God did foreknow he did predestinate,’ was indeed from everlasting; this, whereby all who suffer Christ to make them alive are ‘elect, according to the fore-knowledge of God,' now standeth fast, even as the moon, and as the faithful witnesses in heaven ; and when heaven and earth shall pass away, yet this shall not pass away, for it is as unchangeable and eternal as the being of God that gave it. “This decree yields the strongest encouragement to abound in all good works, and in all holiness; and it is a well-spring of joy and of happiness also, to our great and endless comfort. This is worthy of God; it is every way consistent with all the perfections of his nature. It gives us the no- blest view of his justice, mercy, and truth. To this agrees the whole scope of the Christian revelation, as well as all the parts thereof.”—Sermons, vol. i. pp. 482,490. (See PREDESTINATION AND ELECTION.) Dedication.—Prior to the General Conference of 1864 the form of service used in the "dedication of Methodist Episcopal churches was left to the judgment of the officiating minister. To secure more uniformity the General Conference at that time introduced into the Discipline an order of dedication, which is now generally used, and which may be seen in full by a reference to the Discipline or ritual of the church. It consists of a prepara- tory address to the congregation; the use of appro- priate hymns, and of an extemporary prayer suited to the occasion; the first scriptural lesson is read from the dedication of the temple by Solomon, and the second from the tenth chapter of Hebrews; a I) EED 282 DELAWARE - *----- - ------ ~ sermon, or address, is then delivered by the pastor, and the contributions of the people are received; the 122d Psalm is then read by the pastor and the congregation alternately; the trustees present the church to the officiating minister for the service of dedication, which is contained in a form of declara- tion, and which is followed with a form of dedica- tory prayer. Deed of Declaration (English Wesleyan).-A declaration of ministers in connection with Mr. Wesley, to show the importance of uniformity of teaching and to cement the bond of union between them, was first signed at the Conference of 1754, and renewed in subsequent years. But the “Deed,” —the Magna Charta of Methodism, sometimes called the “Poll Deed,” but generally known as “The Deed of Declaration,” bears date February 28, 1784. On this deed the property belonging to the entire connection morally and legally rests. Its validity has been tested severely, but its force and power have been placed beyond all question. It was signed and sealed by Mr. Wesley and two wit- messes, and is enrolled in the Court of Chancery. Deeds are instruments of writing by which the title of property is conveyed. As church property is held by trustees, and as these are sometimes appointed according to the forms of ecclesiastical law, and sometimes under forms prescribed by the state, great care should be exercised in having the deeds carefully prepared. For lack of proper atten- tion tedious litigation sometimes occurs, and the title to church property is endangered if not lost. The Discipline of the M. E. Church requires that in all the deeds shall be inserted the provision that the property is conveyed in trust to be held accord- ing to the Discipline and usages of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Attorneys, conveyancers, and others frequently not understanding the peculiari- ties of church polity, execute deeds without any allusion to a trust, and sometimes are careless in reference to the corporate name or title of the church. The General Conference has taken meas- ures for the preparation of appropriate forms of deeds for every State and Territory. Deems, Charles F., D.D., was born in Balti- more, Dec. 4, 1820, and after graduating at Dick- inson College, entered the ministry of the M. E. Church South, in the North Carolina Conference. Subsequently he was Professor in the University of North Carolina and Randolph Macon College. He has been an able contributor to various periodicals and reviews, and is now editor of the Sunday Maga- zine. He is also author of a “Life of Dr. Clark,” “Life of Christ,” “Annals of the M. E. Church South.” and other volumes. He has resided in New York for a number of years, and is pastor of the “Church of the Strangers.” Deering, Hon. William, a lay delegate from the Maine Conference to the General Conference of the M. E. Church in 1872, was born in South Paris, Me., about 1827. He was educated at the Maine Wesleyan Seminary, and was engaged for a number of years in mercantile business at Portland. He served for several years as a member of the governor's executive council of the State of Maine. More recently he has removed to Chicago. Defense of the Fathers is the title of a work published by Dr. Emory—subsequently bishop— during the radical controversy. It gives a clear and full statement of the organization of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, the character of its episco- pacy, the reasons for its adoption, and defends Bishop Asbury and Dr. Coke against the attacks which had been made upon them. . . De Frees, Hon. Joseph H., a native of Ten- nessee; converted June, 1840; has held the position of steward and trustee in the M. E. Church for thirty years. He resides in Goshen, Ind., and has been sheriff of the county for several terms, and a member of the Indiana legislature, in both branches, and was a member of the Thirty-ninth Congress one term. He was twice a lay delegate to the North Indiana Conference, and represented the electoral lay body of that Conference at the General Conference of 1876. De la Matyr, Gilbert, D.D., was born in Phar- salia, N. Y., July 8, 1825; was educated at Rush- ford, N. Y., and admitted on trial into the Genesee Conference in 1850. In that Conference he re- mained in various charges until 1862, when he entered the army as chaplain, and remained for three years. On his return he became presiding elder of Wyoming district. In 1867 he was sta- tioned in Brooklyn; in 1869 in Omaha; and in 1871 in Kansas City. In 1874 he was transferred to Southeast Indiana Conference, and stationed in Indianapolis, his present (1877) appointment. He received the degree of D.D. from Willamette Uni- versity. He published a sermon on the relations of church and state, opposing the taxing of church property in Nebraska. Delaware (pop. 125,015).-This State received its name from Lord De la Ware, the second gov- ernor of Virginia, who entered the Delaware Bay in 1610. For nearly half a century the Dutch and Swedes contended for its possession, but subse- quently it was conquered by the English, and in 1682 the Duke of York transferred it to William Penn, who held it as tributary to Pennsylvania. In 1703 it was allowed its own assembly, but re- mained under the governor of Pennsylvania. In 1776 its first constitution was formed, and at the close of the Revolutionary War it was the first State to ratify the Constitution of the United States. It was a slave State, and retained its slaves, though few in number, until the late Civil War. DELAWARE 283 DELEGATE Methodism was introduced into Delaware by Captain Webb. Bishop Asbury dedicated the first church in Wilmington, in 1789, and makes this en- try in his journal, “Thus far have we come after more than twenty years' labor in this place.” The first preaching-place in New Castle was the house of Mr. Robert Furnace, the court-house being closed against the Methodists. The first Methodist society in the State was formed in New Castle, in 1770. In 1771, Mr. Hersey, who lived west of Christiania, opened his house for Methodist preaching, and a church called “Salem” was built there. This State was the scene of many of the trials and triumphs of the first Methodist preachers. In it Asbury, in 1778, when persecuted and forbidden to preach, found shelter at Judge White's until the storm of war had passed. It was at Barrett's chapel that Dr. Coke and Bishop Asbury first met, and at that time the incipient measures were taken for the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church. A large part of the population had been trained in the English Church, and their clergymen having fled during the Revolutionary War, many of the leading inhabitants early united with the Methodist societies. - In no State in the Union has Methodism a larger membership in proportion to the popula- tion. The first reports of numbers made by States in the published minutes were in 1796, when 2228 members were reported. After the formation of the Methodist Protestant Church a few societies of that denomination were organized, which are included in its Maryland Conference. After the organization of the M. E. Church South, a few societies were organized by that church in the southern portion of the State. These are embraced in the Baltimore Conference of the M. E. Church South. The col- ored Methodists are divided between the M. E. Church, the members of which belong to the Dela- ware Conference, and the African M. E. Church, the members of which are embraced by the Phila- delphia Conference. It is somewhat difficult to esti- mate the exact Methodist membership, as neither the Conference lines nor the district lines coincide with the boundaries of the State. The Wilmington Conference of the M. E. Church includes the entire peninsula as well as the State of Delaware. The Delaware Colored Conference embraces the entire peninsula and a part of New Jersey. An approx- imate estimate is: members of the Wilmington Conference, 14,773; Delaware Conference, 2637; African M. E. Church, 1468; showing a total mem- bership of 18,878. There is an excellent seminary for young ladies in Wilmington, under the super- vision of Rev. Wilson, D.D., and also a Con- ference seminary at Dover. A fine building for the latter institution was consumed by fire, but another edifice is in process of erection. The following table, prepared from the United States census of 1870, gives the relative statistics of the various denominations: Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations............. 252 87,899 $1,823,950 Baptist............................. 7 2,950 131,000. Episcopal.......................... 27 8,975 246,850. Friends............................ 8 3,425 ,6 Presbyterian......... ............ 32 13,375 384,500 Roman Catholic................ 6,000 170,000 Methodist........................ 166 51,924 781,000 Delaware Conference, M. E. Church, was or- ganized by the General Conference of 1864, on the petition of a number of colored ministers and members included within its bounds. It includes: the territory “east and north of the Washington Conference;” the principal part being the State of Delaware and Eastern Maryland, with a few churches in New Jersey and Pennsylvania. It was constituted so as to permit such colored churches as preferred to do so, and which were embraced in several of the adjacent Conferences, to be associated together in Conference relation. It held its first session in Philadelphia, July 28, 1864, Bishop James presiding. It then reported 21 traveling and 39 local preachers, 4964 members, 21 Sunday- schools with 841 scholars, 34 churches, valued at $34,000. The latest report (1876) shows a very large increase, by the following statistics: 58 travel- ing and 192 local preachers, 14,191 members, 174 Sunday-schools, 7255 scholars, 187 churches, val- ued at $215,600, and 18 parsonages, valued at $8750. Delaware, 0, (pop. 5641), the capital of Dela- ware County, on the right bank of the Olentangy River, twenty-four miles northwest of Columbus, contains the Ohio Wesleyan University and the Ohio Wesleyan Female College, under the control of the M. E. Church. The boundary lines of the Ohio and Central Ohio Conferences meet at this place, and in the latter Conference is William Street society, organized in 1818, whose church was built in 1822, and rebuilt in 1846. St. Paul's society, in the Ohio Conference, was organized in 1852; its church was built in 1856, and rebuilt in 1874. A German church, in the Central German Conference, was organized in 1840; its church edifice was built in 1844, and rebuilt in 1857. , An African M. E. society of the Ohio Conference was organized in 1844, and its church was erected in 1847. The stat- istics are as follows: - - Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1822 William Streetº......... 530 350 $16,000 1856 St. Paul’s f................. 500 250 15,000 1844 German Church f...... 80 50 4,000 1847 African M. E. Church 100 ...... 3,000 Delegate is the name given to the minister or layman who is elected by the Conference as a * Rebuilt 1846. + Rebuilt 1874. f Rebuilt 1857. I) ELEGATES 284 DELE GATES representative to the General Conference. Each | Pºº. . Name ºf Pelegate. Church. g & 1848 James Dixon.................. British Wesleyan. Annual Conference is entitled to a delegate for every | 1848 *. tº e º 'º e º 'º tº º e º is tº º e º gº tº º ºs º º Canada Wesleyan. & * _ 1848 J. Ryerson..................... Canada Wesleyan. 45 members in full connection, and for every fr ae 1848 Anson Green.................. Canada Wesleyan. tion of two-thirds. Each electoral Conference is 183? Anson Green.................. Canada Wesleyan. { } 1856 John Hanna................... British Wesleyan. entitled to send two delegates where the Annual 1856 F. J. Jobson.................... British Wesleyan. :* - c. Fr 1859 Joseph Stinson................ Canada Wesleyan. Conference elects two ministers. From one to three işo Ajj Hºt. Canada Wesleyan. - . 1860 Robinson Scott............... Irish Wesleyan. reserve delegates are usually elected to supply *Y | 1860 R. G. Cather. Irish Wesleyan. possible vacancy which might arise from death, #: §.& # tº g s is tº e s a s g g g g g tº §: W. * - I --~~ *vaxº~~~~ * * ~ ****** - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - anada Wesleyan. sickness, or otherwise. 1860 Bishop Richardson.......... Canada M. E. Church. - I h l f 1861 Thomas Webster............. Canada M. E. Church. Delegates, Fraternal.—In the early years of is; W. Tiºn. British Wesleyan. * & tº _ 1864 Robinson Scott............... Irish Wesleyan. the Methodist Episcopal Church a fraternal corre 1864 John $." tº $ tº e º e º is tº º gº & tº e º is tº tº Canada Wesleyan. spondence e h & f England and | 1864 S. S. Nelles...................... Canada Wesleyan. po betw en the Wesleyans O *S 1864 James Gardiner.............. Canada M. E. Church. the Methodists of America was kept up through 1864 Samuel Morrison............ Canada M. E. Church. e tº º º 1868 W. M. Punshon .............. British Wesleyan. Dr. Coke, who passed to and fro; his last visit being i. Egerton Ryerson............ Canada %. tº * * 1868 Matthew Ritchey............ Eastern British Am. Wesleyan. in 1804. Not unfrequently letters of fraternal | #: ś. Canada M. E. Church. greeting were borne by him from the British body, ; º:Abbs .................. §§. . Church. - º e - Z L. H. W. 186 II)3 Il...... . . . . . . . . . ritish Wesleyan. and returned through him from the Methodists of 1872 w. M. Punshon............. British Wesleyan. . . . * † * tº { } tº I872 J h W. McKay........... Irish Wesleyan. America. With the cessation of his visits the re- 1872 #. Pºp. ºtº gº tº e º ſº tº gº tº g tº #º. Am. Wesleyan. * e 1872 George Sanderson............ Canada Wesleyan. gular correspondence ceased, but after the War of 1872 Johnson Southerland...... Canada Wesleyan. 1812, difficulties having arisen between the mis- # #. Wild................... 3. º: # 9. e . . g tº e . Beſt Sº?Il . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.In a Clà. W. Jº. Ullll I’Cºl. sionaries in several churches in Canada, the bishops | 1872 j. B. Thompson............. Free Church of Italy. . * w * 1872 Alessandro Gavvazzi....... Free Church of Italy. of the church and the General Conference addressed 1872 John J. Emory............... Methodist Protestant Church. * +; c. * tº 1872 R. Dulis.......................... Evangelical Association. the British Conference on the subject, and a special 1872 T. Bowman.... ............... Evangelical Association. . correspondence on these subjects was conducted. | 1872 Gillette Dunn................. Am, Baptist Home Mis. Society. & tº * & 1872 E. A. Wheat.................... Methodist Church. As these difficulties continued, in 1820 Rev. John işı2 C. H. williams. Methodist Church. Emory was sent by the M. E. Church to England |}; º;...º...” g g 1876 James H. Rigg............... British Wesleyan. Il to arrange for some definite plan of the work i 1876 John A. Williams............ Canada Wesleyan. Canada; he was also requested to arrange for the 1876 John McDonald, Esq.......Canada Wesleyan. ‘l- l.2, – Lº - 1876 Bishop Albert Carman.....Canada'M. E. Church. mutual exchange of publications. He was cor- iş76 Edward Lounsbury......... Canada M. E. Church. 1876 James A. Duncan, D.D.....Methodist Church South. dially received by the British Methodists, and an arrangement was formed in reference to the diffi- culties in Canada. To reciprocate his visit, Rev. Richard Reese visited the General Conference in 1824, with Rev. Dr. Hanna as his traveling com- panion. Thus was commenced an interchange of personal visits and fraternal salutations which has been continued at various intervals from that time until the present, and has served to maintain a close fraternity of feeling between the oldest rep- resentative bodies of Methodism. These fraternal visits are not now confined to the Wesleyans of England, but are reciprocated between the various branches of the Methodist family, and of other evangelical churches, and tend to increase the spirit of brotherly affection, and to manifest to the world the true unity of , the various Christian bodies. The following table presents a list of the delegates that have been received by, and sent from, the various General Conferences of the church : Delegates from other Churches. Date. Name of Delegate. Church. 1824 Richard Reece ............... British Wesleyan. 1824 John Hanna ................. British Wesleyan. 1832 William Case.................. Canada M. E. Church. 1832 William Ryerson............ Canada M. E. Church. 1836 William Lord.................. British Wesleyan. 1836 William Case.................. Canada Wesleyan. 1840 Robert Newton ............... British Wesleyan. 1843 Matthew Richey............ Canada Wesleyan. 1844 John Ryerson................. Canada Wesleyan. 1844 Anson Green.................. Canada Wesleyan. 1844 Egerton Ryerson............ Canada Wesleyan." 1868 1868 1868 1868 1868 1868 1872 Landen C. Garland, LL.D..Methodist Church South. Alexander Clark............. Methodist Church. Silas B. Luther............... Methodist Protestant Church. Charles W. Button.......... Methodist Protestant Church. James H. A. Johnston..... African M. E. Church. B. T. Tanner.................. African M. E. Church. W. F. Dickinson.............. African M. E. Church. J. E. Rankin.................. Congregational Church. Francis L. Patton............ Preslyterian Church. Bishop Cummins............ Reformed Episcopal Church. Fraternal Delegates to other Churches. John Emory................... British Wesleyan. William Capers............... British Wesleyan. Joshua Soule+................. British Wesleyan. Nathan Bangs................. Canada Wesleyan. George Gary.................... Canada Wesleyan. Matthew Simpson............ British Wesleyan. John McClintock............ British Wesleyan. Minor Raymond.............. Canada Wesleyan. William Hamilton........... Canada Wesleyan. Nathan Bangs................. Canada Wesleyan. F. G. Hibbard.................. Canada Wesleyan. Francis Hodgson ............ Canada Wesleyan. Gardner Baker............... Canfida M. E. Church. F. A. Blades.................... Canada M. E. Church. Peter Cartwright............ Canada M. E. Church. L. W. Berry.................... Canada Wesleyan. Edmund S. Janes............ British Wesleyan. Thomas Bowmanf........... British Wesleyan. Charles Elliott............... Canada Wesleyan. George Peck................... Canada Wesleyan. George Weliber............... Canada M. E. Church. Mighil Dustin.................Canada M. E. Church. William Nast.................. Canada M. E. Church. Edward R. Ames;........... British Wesleyan. Randolph S. Foster......... British Wesleyan. Jesse T. Peck.................. Eastern British Am. Wesleyan. G. D. Carrow.................. Eastern British Am. Wesleyan. J. W. Lindsay................. Canada Wesleyan. Asbury Lowry............... Canada Wesleyan. S. C. Brown.................... Canada M. E. Church. B. F. Cocker................... Canada M. E. Church. William L. Harris........... British Wesleyan. * Accompanied by T. B. Sargeant, D.D. + Did not attend. # Unable to attend. Place supplied by Bishop Simpson. 285 DENTSON' DE MOTTE Date Name of Delegate. Church. 1872 J. A. McCauley............... British Wesleyan. 1872 Minor Raymond.............. Canada Wesleyan. 1872 W. R. Clark.................... Eastern British Am. Wesleyan. 1872 W. H. Elliott.................. Eastern British Am. Wesleyan. 1872 Moses Hill.................... ..Canada M. E. Church. 1872 Homer Eaton................. Canada M. E. Church. 1872 Lucius C. Matlack........... African M. E. Zion Church. 1872 James Lynch.................. African M. E. Zion Church. 1872 William Hunter.............. Methodist Church. 1872 Gideon Martin................ Methodist Church. 1872 W. Kenny...................... Methodist Protestant Church. 1872 Joseph M. Trimble...........Methodist Protestant Church. 1872 J. Rothwiler.................. Evangelical Church. 1872 J. F. Chal fant................. Evangelical Church. 1872. S. Allen.......................... Congregational Church. 1872 J. C. Watson Coxe........... Congregational Church. 1872 O. H. Tiffany........ ge ºf s = e º 'º º º Congregational Church. 1872. S. H. Nesbit.................... Presbyterian Church. 1872 J. B. Graw..................... Presbyterian Church. 1872 Cyrus D. Foss............ .....Baptist Church. 1872 D. Stephenson................. Baptist Church. 1876 Thomas Bowman.............British and Irish Wesleyan. 1876 Erastus O. Haven............. British Wesleyan. 1876 Cyrus D. Foss.................. M. E. Church South. 1876 Will Cunnback................. M. E. Church South. 1876 Sainuel F. Uphani............ Canada Methodist Church. 1876 Jacob Todd..................... Canada M. E. Church. 1876 William L. Hypes............ Methodist Church. 1876 Alexander E. Gibson........ Methodist Protestant Church. 1876 Valentine H. Bulkley...... African M. E. Church. I876 E. W. S. Peck African M. E. Zion Church. 1876 Emperor Williams............ Colored M. E. Church of America. 1876 John W. Freund..............Evangelical Association. 1876 Thomas H. Lynch............ Wesleyan Connection of America. 1876 Richard N. Davies............ Reformed Episcopal Church. 1876 John F. Hurst.................. Congregational Churches. 1876 John A. M. Chapman....... Presbyterian Church. De Motte, Harvey C., Ph.D., born in Greene Co., Ill., July 17, 1838; entered Illinois Wesleyan University 1859, and graduated and was elected Professor of Mathematics in same institution in 1861. Served as first lieutenant in the Union army for several months in 1862, and returned to his duties as professor in the same year, which position he still holds. He received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, upon a written examination, from the Syracuse University in 1877. Dempster, John, a distinguished educator in the M. E. Church, was born in Florida, N. Y., Jan. 2, 1794. His father, James Dempster, a Scotchman, educated at the University of Edin- burgh, was sent by Mr. Wesley as a missionary to America. At the age of eighteen young Dempster was converted at a camp-meeting, and at once de- voted himself to a life of diligent study and labor. For more than fifty years it was his habit to retire at nine at night and to rise at four in the morning. He also became intensely devoted, and manifested unusual zeal. His first public efforts indicated un- usual power as a speaker and great acuteness as a thinker. He especially excelled as a logician. In 1815 he was admitted into the Genesee Conference, but, owing to very doubtful health, he was con- tinued a probationer four years. His first circuit was in Lower Canada, and Dr. Peck says, “It was a vast field, most of it a wilderness. During the cold season his horse broke down, and he went to his appointments on foot. His boots gave out, but he went on still, his feet constantly wet with snow- water; nothing daunted, he must meet his appoint- ments. His soul blazed while his poor body shiv- ered and withered under hardships too terrible for humanity to endure.” From 1818 to 1835 he filled some of the most important appointments, and was for several years presiding elder. Everywhere he left decided impressions of his pulpit power. He was especially anxious to enter into new fields, and to enlarge the borders of the church. In 1836 he accepted the invitation of a missionary brother to go as missionary to Buenos Ayres, South America, where he labored successfully for six years. Re- turning in 1842, he was appointed to the leading charges in New York City. Deeply impressed with the conviction that there should be a seminary for young ministers, he devoted himself to this work, and in 1847 opened the Biblical Institute at Con- cord, N. H. For seven years he traveled exten- sively, collected funds to sustain it, and filled the chair of the instructor. After having seen it securely fixed in the affections of the preachers, he resigned his place to be a pioneer in the West. Providentially, a lady of wealth was arranging to devote her property for a theological school when Dr. Dempster visited the West. He opened a pre- liminary school at Evanston, which afterwards be- came the Garrett Biblical Institute. He was cor- dially received by many of the ministers, and the General Conference shortly after recognized the Biblical Institutes as a regular part of church work. His yearning spirit turned farther west, and it was his purpose to establish an institution in California. He resolved to visit the Pacific coast, intending to devote his money to a theologi- cal school. His health had suffered for several years from a tumor, and he believed the removal of it was necessary to enable him to bear the fatigues of a journey. His physician encouraged him, but the operation proved fatal. He died Nov. 28, 1863, and his end was peace. He was a man of some pe- culiarities of habit and of immense power of will. His intellect was sharp and clear. He delighted in metaphysical investigations, and loved to grapple with the most difficult problems connected with the divine government and the destiny of man. Without the facilities of college life, he had studied the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew languages. He was a man of extensive reading, and as a speaker he held his hearers in rapt attention by his compact and unfaltering argumentation. * Denison, J., D.D., president of Baker Univer- sity, was born in Bernardston, Mass. He pro- fessed conversion, and united with the M. E. Church in 1832. From 1834 to 1837 he pursued his studies in the Wesleyan Academy at Wil- braham. He entered the Wesleyan University in 1837, and graduated in 1840. Subsequently, for three years, he taught the ancient languages in Amenia Seminary, and in 1843 joined the New England Conference of the M. E. Church, where he continued to fill a number of prominent appoint- DENMAPK 286 DENNIS ments, until, in March, 1855, he removed to Kan- sas. After filling several appointments, he was REv. J. DENISON, D.D. presiding elder of Manhattan district from 1859 to 1863, and was a member of the General Conference of 1864. From 1863 to 1873 he was president of the Kansas State Agricultural College, and in 1874 was elected president of Baker University, in which position (1877) he still remains. Denmark, Missions in-Denmarkis the south- ernmost and smallest of the three Scandinavian states of Europe. The kingdom includes the penin- sula of Jutland and the surrounding islands, and holds as dependencies Iceland, Greenland, the Faroe Islands, and the islands of St. Croix, St. Thomas, and St. John, in the West Indies. The population of Denmark is 1,874,000, and that of Copenhagen, the capital, is 181,291. The Lutheran is the es- tablished religion of the kingdom, but complete re- ligious toleration is guaranteed by the constitution. The work of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Denmark grew directly out of the labors of the Rev. O. G. Hedstrom among the Scandinavian sailors in the city of New York. (See Scandina- vian Domestic Missions.) Missions were opened in Norway and Sweden in 1854 by natives of those countries who had been converted at Pastor Hed- strom's Bethel ship, and arrangements were made two years later for starting a mission in Denmark. No progress was made till 1858, when the Rev. C. Willerup, laboring at Frederickshald, in Norway, was appointed to the new field. In the next year Mr. Willerup reported that a goodly number of persons in Copenhagen were applying to the gov- ernment, according to the formalities of the law, to secure their release from the State church. They had to declare that they were or intended to be members of some independent orthodox church, after which their course and that of the new church would be unobstructed. Two years later, in 1861, the church at Copenhagen returned 68 members. In 1862 the Missionary Society, deeming Copen- hagen an important centre of operations, made an appropriation of $5000 for the erection of a suitable church building in that city. Mr. Harold Dollmer, a Danish merchant, doing business in the city of New York, added $1000. The new church, which was called St. Paul's church, was dedicated on Sunday, the 6th of June, 1866. The occasion was honored by the attendance of many dignitaries and persons of high social position in the Danish capital. Be- sides the dedication sermon of the Rev. Mr. Wil- lerup, an address was delivered by the Hon. Joseph A. Wright, United States minister to Prussia. The second station in Denmark, Weile, was formed in 1862; the third, Svendborg, in 1863. Until 1869 the work in Scandinavia was conducted as a whole. In that year it was divided, and the work in Denmark was placed in the charge of the Rev. C. Willerup as superintendent. The reports show that there had then been received at Copenhagen since the beginning of the mission 247 members, of whom 73 had removed to America, 133 had with- drawn or been expelled, and 88 remained as mem- bers in full connection with the church. The work in Denmark has at times suffered by opposition arising from the jealousy of persons connected with the State church, but has enjoyed a steady prosperity, to which the tables in the reports fail to do justice, for the mission churches have been depleted every year by emigrations to America, and the fruits of their growth are largely repre- sented in the Scandinavian churches of the United States. The following is a summary of the condi- tion of the mission, as shown in the report for 1876: Mission. Members Cºhº Scholars Stations. aries and Pro- and Preach- in Sunday- bationers, ing-Places. Schools. Copenhagen.------------. 2. 279 4. 300 Weile, Homsyld, etc.. 3 75 21 358 Svendborg, Trolle- borg, and Odense... 2 57 s 5t; Langeland.-------------- 1. 77 º 60 Total.................. 8 588 42 774 Total number of full members, 561; of proba- tioners, 127; of local preachers, 4; of exhorters, 5: of baptisms during the year, 24; of Sunday-schools, 13: of officers and teachers in the same, 55; total value of church property, $92,455, less $23,239 debt; total contributions for the societies and causes of the church, $1602.52. Dennis, H. W., delegate to the General Confer- ence of 1876, died at Monrovia, Liberia, on June 11, 1876. He was one of the colonists who early DENNIS 287 DE PAUW sailed for Liberia, and began his public life as a clerk, and was so quick and reliable he took rank among the first business men of the Republic in both native and foreign trade. He was for many years the agent in Liberia of the Colonization So- ciety, receiving the immigrants on their arrival, providing for their immediate wants, looking after their interests, keeping all the accounts, making such strict returns as to give entire satisfaction to all the parties. On the death of Mr. McGill, who had been agent for the Methodist mission in Libe- ria, Mr. Dennis succeeded to that position in 1863, and the Missionary Board at New York was always satisfied with his clear business-like accounts, and with the manner in which he discharged the duties of the agency to the Methodist church; and the Sunday-schools in Monrovia owe much of their prosperity to the interest which he took in them, and especially in providing music for the regular services. He also held the post of Secretary of the Treasury under the Liberian government, but was compelled to retire on account of the failure of his health. He had designed to retire from business and public life, and spend the remainder of his days in trying to open up the interior of Africa to mis- sionary work, but he was unexpectedly cut down. Dennis, John, D.D., was born in Ovid, N. Y., Aug. 29, 1810. He was educated at the Ovid Acad- emy, and was converted while a student in the in- stitution; was licensed to preach in 1832, and, after having filled a charge under the presiding elder, was admitted on trial in the Genesee Conference in 1835. He has received forty-four consecutive ap- pointments, many of them being of the most im- portant character, in Buffalo, Rochester, Geneva, and Lima, and was also presiding elder of the Roch- ester district for eight years. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1848, 1852, and 1856. For a number of years he was treasurer of Gene- see College. In 1871 he received the degree of D.D. His present residence (1877) is Brockport. Denver, Colorado (pop. 4759), the capital of the State, is situated on the Denver and Pacific Rail- road, 106 miles south of Cheyenne, and five rail- roads centre in it. It is growing rapidly and sub- stantially, and has more than doubled its population since the census of 1870. Denver is first mentioned in the records of the M. E. Church in 1860. It was then connected with the Kansas and Nebraska Com- ference. In 1861 it reported 82 members and 70 Sunday-school scholars. The Lawrence Street church, an engraving of which is given on the fol- lowing page, was built in 1864, largely through the efforts of Hon. John Evans, then governor of the Territory. It is built of brick, and is 44 by 85 feet, with a gallery on three sides of the build- ing. It will seat ordinarily about 650 persons, and it cost about $30,000. Three other churches have since that time been erected. Of these, the German church was built to accommodate a large German population which was attracted to that central point. Among the earliest inhabitants of the city were also a number of citizens from the Southern States, and some from Kansas, who had been iden- tified with the M. E. Church South. For their use a lot was secured and a building was erected at an early period. In it the Denver Conference held its first session. There is also a small African society organized. In 1876 the statistics were as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Lawrence Street................ 350 350 $24,000 California Street................ 38 116 ,500 St. James’......................... 113 150 4,250 German Church................. 47 35 15,000 M. E. Church South.............. 82 ...... ......... Denver Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized by the General Conference of 1874, and held its first session at Denver, Col., Aug. 27, 1874, Bishop Pierce presiding. It reported 21 traveling and 9 local preachers, 636 white members, 11 Sun- day-schools, and 402 Sunday-school scholars. Its boundaries “include the Territories of Colorado, Montana, and New Mexico.” The minutes of 1875 report 20 traveling preach- ers and 1 local preacher, 502 white members, 9 Sunday-schools, and 432 Sunday-school scholars. De Pauw, Washington C., Esq., was born at Salem, Ind., in 1822, and now resides at New Albany, in the same State. He had all the educa- tional advantages which were furnished at that early period, but which were small compared with the present facilities. At the age of sixteen his father died, and he was dependent upon his own resources. Unwilling to lean on any relations, he worked for two dollars a week, where he could get it, and when he could not get pay he worked for nothing rather than be idle. So fully did his course gain public confidence that at the age of twenty- one he was without opposition elected clerk and auditor of his native county, and was re-elected until he refused to serve longer. For more than a quarter of a century he has declined all public position, and refused to be a candidate for any office, though repeatedly urged to do so. In 1872 he was solicited from many parts of the State to be a can- didate for governor, and was assured that he would not be expected to make the usual canvass. In his absence from the State, and with his known oppo- sition, he was placed on the ticket for lieutenant- governor, but respectfully declined the nomination. He has been extensively engaged in various depart- ments of business as a manufacturer, grain-dealer, and banker, and in all these departments he has been successful, and has realized a handsome for- tune. This has been employed in building churches and educational institutions, and in helping the poor and educating the deserving. He is an active member of the M. E. Church, and was elected as a | Éi.; : |t # º iſºft |||||||||||||||||||||||||| LAWRENCE STREET METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, DEN VER, COLORADo. de Pamir 289 DE PA. UW lay delegate to the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876. He is a class-leader, steward, and trustee, - - WASHINGTON C. DE PAUW, ESQ. and a leader of a special meeting for holiness in his own church. He is also a member of the National Camp-Meeting and Publishing Association, and is a trustee and director in twenty-two colleges, uni- º - Albany, which is called after his name, has aided the Church Extension Fund, and assisted churches in distress, and has taken special interest in pre- paring young men for preaching the gospel of Christ. DePauw College for Young Ladies is located in New Albany, Ind., and was organized in 1852, under the name of Indiana Asbury Female College. From that period to 1866 it was under the direction of five different presidents. A large debt was ac- cumulated, which embarrassed its progress, and ultimately required its sale. In 1866, the centennial year of American Methodism, arrangements were made for its repurchase, and through the liberality of citizens of New Albany, and especially by the munificence of Hon. W. C. DePauw, this object was realized, and the property was secured to the In- diana Conference. Rev. Erastus Rowley, D.D., a graduate of Union College, N. Y., and who had been in charge of similar institutions, was elected president, and the college was re-opened in Sep- tember, 1866. As the number of students in- creased an additional building was needed, and Mr. De Pauw, at an expense of $10,000, erected a handsome and commodious wing, and the name of the institution was changed to De Pauw College for Young Ladies. Mr. De Pauw has since that time, by the donation of a valuable and well-se- lected library, and by other gifts, added to its use- fulness. During the administration of Dr. Rowley ºf º º: | ºſmºs DE PAUW COLLEGE, NEW ALBANY, IND. versities, banks, and corporations. To himself the it has graduated 65 young ladies. most satisfactory work is that which is performed for Christ in the church and Sunday-school. He has largely assisted the female college in New 19 The college is now free from debt, and its friends are sanguine as to its future success. About eighteen months since the building was partially consumed by fire, but I) EPOSITORIES 290 DEPOSITORIES being refitted, it is more commodious and attractive than at any previous time. It is under the care of Rev. Erastus Rowley, D.D., assisted by an able corps of teachers. Depositories.-For the purpose of furnishing more convenient centres at which books might be obtained, and thus increasing the business of the Book Concern, depositories were established in a number of the principal cities. In these the book agents either purchased or, more usually, rented stores, and employed agents to conduct the busi- ness under their direction. Depositories have been established in Atlanta, Boston, Buffalo, Chicago, Pittsburgh, San Francisco, and St. Louis, though that in Chicago has more of the character of a branch of the Western Book Concern. The deposi- tory in Boston has the oldest history. The early New England preachers engaged very heartily in the personal circulation of Methodist books, the presiding elders usually keeping large supplies on hand, and distributing them among the preachers upon their districts. After the Zion's Herald had become well established (its first num- ber having been issued in January, 1823), a small depository was opened in its office. The first Methodist book-store, however, of any importance was opened by Rev. D. S. King, then a superannu- ated minister of the M. E. Conference, about forty years ago. His quite commodious rooms on Wash- ington Street became the headquarters of Method- ism in Boston, the editorial-room of Zion's Herald being in the rear of the sales department. The establishment, which was the private property of the proprietor, was in no other sense a depository than that it kept on hand the books of the catalogue of the Concern, and offered the same terms to the preachers. It changed its proprietors a number of times, the firm becoming, successively, D. S. King & Co., Waite, Peirce & Co., Strong & Brodhead, Binney & Otheman, and Charles H. Peirce. At length, in 1851, the agents at New York assumed the business, appointing Mr. James P. Magee, who still retains his position, as their agent. Almost immediately upon his taking charge the depository assumed much wider proportions, and became a central denominational point for all New England Methodism. The business was conducted in the same vicinity for a number of years, until the erection of the large and beautiful building of the Boston Wesleyan Association, since which time it occupies one of its large stores. This building, represented in the engraving, and which is located on Bromfield Street, adjoining the old church, is the property of the association which publishes Zion's Herald. The dimensions are 72 feet front and 112 feet deep; three large stores are on the street, and large and handsome rooms are on the front and rear of each story. An open space breaks the building from the first story, except in the section nearest the church. There is a hall in º rºº *...*- ºr- BOSTON BOOK DEPOSITORY. the rear wing which will seat between three and four hundred persons. The upper part of the build- ing is occupied by the Theological Seminary. The sales amount to about $82,000 per annum, and the stock on hand is estimated at about $20,000, with notes and amounts due for about $25,000 more. The Buffalo Depository was established in that city after Dr. Carlton was elected principal agent of New York. He was fortunate in procuring the services of H. H. Otis, who has had charge of it since that period. The depository occupies only rented property. The stock kept on hand varies from $20,000 to $30,000. The sales amount to about $50,000 annually, and less than $8000 was due on notes and accounts in 1876. The depository in Atlanta was established by the Western Book Concern Jan. 1, 1869, in connection with the Methodist Advocate, published at that place. The amount of sales is comparatively small, not having in any year amounted to more than $5000; but the prospect is favorable with the in- crease of trade for larger sales being realized. The business is managed in connection with the pub- lishing of the Methodist Advocate and the distribu- tion of other periodicals from that point. No real estate has been purchased. (For the Chicago Depository, see WESTERN Book CoNCERN ; for depositories in Pittsburgh, St. Louis, and San Francisco, see the cities named ; for the Philadelphia Depository, see PHILADELPHIA TRACT Society.) Besides the regular depositories, Methodist books and publications are also kept on sale in several of the cities, either by private individuals or by asso- ciations under the patronage of the church. In Baltimore, the friends of the church had long felt the need of some central locality where the publi- cations of the church could be obtained. A move- ment was made in 1870 towards securing such a result, but little was accomplished, however, until 1872, when Rev. D. H. Carroll succeeded in secur- ing a sufficient capital on subscription, and a build- I) EPR A WITY 2 91 DEPRA VITY ing was purchased on Fayette Street at a cost of in which he was created, and became subject to $15,000, and Mr. Carroll was appointed as the temporal death, and exposed to death eternal; that agent. Under his successful agency the busi- ness opened so encouragingly that its friends resolved to secure a more commodious edifice, and ultimately succeeded in purchasing an im- posing building on Baltimore Street, five stories high, with an imposing iron front structure, the building being 40 feet in front and 100 feet deep, and is in the very centre of the retail stores of the city. Its cost was $76,000, and it was regarded as being purchased on very advan- tageous terms. The property is held by a stock company for the church, and the indebtedness is annually reduced by the profits from the sales. The sales-room is spacious, well venti- lated, and finely lighted, and elegant rooms have been set apart and furnished for pastors' and other church meetings, and for the Meth- odist Historical Society. A monthly local paper is issued from the depository, entitled the Meth- odist Record, and is under the editorship of the agent. The annual sales amount from $30,000 to $35,000. Depravity, a word denoting a vitiated moral character, is, in a theological sense, expressive of man's condition after the sin of our first parents; in an evangelical sense, expressive of the truth “that man has no ability in himself, and by merely acting in himself, to become right and perfect, and that, hence, without some ex- tension to him from without and above, some approach that is supernatural, he can never become what his own ideal requires.” It dif- fers from the interpretation held by the Pela- gians and by the modern Socinians, “That though Adam by his transgression exposed himself to the displeasure of his Maker, yet neither he nor his posterity sustained any moral injury by his disobedience; that the only evil he suffered was expulsion from Paradise and subjection to severe labor; that he was created mortal, and would have died had he not sinned; and that his posterity enter life with their moral powers in perfect integrity.” It differs also from the opinion held by the semi- Pelagians, “That Adam created mortal, would yet have been kept alive by the bounty of God had he been obedient ; that he was the natural represen- tative of his posterity, so that all the effects of his fall to some extent are visited upon them ; not, how- ever, as penal, but as natural consequences, and as children are often compelled to suffer by the negli- gence or fault of their parents.” Wakefield gives the following definition, as gen- erally accepted by the followers of Arminius and of Calvin : “That Adam, by his transgression, incurred the divine displeasure, lost the moral image of God, º, @ ºſſilſ sº mm. # º § Tºi º ºſ. | iſºlº * . *iº. º ºf ſºlºiºſº, º §§º { {{* ... - º," 3 & { * * : * 3%.3%&º º Tºlºs êvºra 'º. º ſº $3S º: ----> - Cº- - º . . . . . . . . . " º º º ſ †: m | - || 4 ºlºlº. º 5 ſ º | . | .” f s . . . . º | |ºlºlº. |||3:23; | - cº- º §º º Rºj }; - | Rºßlº §§§§ - ~ - ſº c. | || || º § º º sº Rºx Wº ſº t | § º i. §l g ſº ſ" 2 × §º Q & ſº º 1, ºl]]| " . . . . . 3||||}: | #| ||##| == º | º §º | º | º # I, º ſ ſ | º | § —º-" iſ Sº º ſº Y º 'Nº. Đ } |. º i & kº º & { ; | |º f º %" º yº ºr |º. W ; Fº º |###|| OK tº - ſ # | | - º # ſ º il BALTIMORE BOOK DEPOSITORY. as he was the federal head and legal representative of his posterity, they fell in him as really as he fell in himself, and thus become liable to all the penal consequences of his transgression; that man in his fallen condition is very far gone from original righteousness, and is, of his own nature, inclined to evil, and that continually ; and that he has no power, without divine grace, to do anything that is really good or acceptable to God.” “Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned.” Romans v. 12. “That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.” Romans v. 21. Depravity is total, in the sense that it includes all the race, that all men are born in sin, and that it affects all the human faculties, but not total in the sense that all the powers with which man was DEPRA VITY 29 º - DE PUP" originally created have been taken away. He is very far gone from original righteousness; his nature, corrupted and become mortal by the fall, has not been destroyed; the image of God, in which he was created, has been defaced, but not obliter- ated; the understanding with which he was en- dowed has been darkened, but not destroyed; the will weakened, but not taken away. Scriptures nowhere teach that the fundamental laws of the mind, the first principles of reason, are utterly traversed and obliterated so that man is not able to recognize the existence of God, or feel his obli- gation to him. The manifestation of the Spirit is given unto all, but the revelation is modified by the means through which it passes. The will of God revealed unto all men, and power given to obey that will, make all responsible. Accountability rests upon this knowledge and power. If depravity is total in the sense that all human power to know God is lost, then incapacity leaves the race without responsibility. Scripture teaches that all men are created responsible beings: “Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was dark- ened.” Romans i. 21. “Who knowing the judg- ment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them.” Romans i. 32. If depravity is total in the sense that all the powers of the soul are lost, then man is reduced to a mere machine; his recovery is by no effort of his own, his conversion and restoration the entire work of another, leave him no volition. The saved are of God's work, and the lost are of God's work. This assumption may explain the sovereignty of God in man's salvation, and confirm a theory that man has no volition or power in the matter of his restoration and destiny, but it is contrary to God's word, which recognizes human volition as instrumental in salva- tion; that in the call to repentance recognizes an alternative power in man enabling him to accept or reject God. “Repent ye therefore, and be con- verted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord.” Acts iii. 19. “And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men everywhere to repent.” Acts. Xvii. 30. Inherited depravity is not personal guilt. No one is or can be justly punished for his ancestor's guilt, and guilt, as Dr. Wilbur Fisk well says, “is not imputed until by a voluntary rejection of the gospel man makes the depravity of his nature the object of his choice. Then he is by his very nature a child of wrath, so that, though our infant nature may be a child of grace, our adult nature may be a child of wrath.” (See ORIGINAL SIN.) De Puy, W. H., D.D., assistant editor of The Christian Advocate, New York, was born at Penn Yan, N.Y., Oct. 31, 1821; at the age of twenty be- came principal of the academy at Coudersport, Pa., and two years later principal of the Genesee Clas- REV. W. H. DE PUY, D.D. sical Seminary. He joined the Genesee Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1845, and was engaged in pastoral work till 1849, when he became agent for Genesee College, Lima, N. Y. In 1850 he was appointed principal of the Teachers' Department of Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, was elected Professor of Mathematics and Natural Phi- losophy in the same institution in 1851, and filled that chair for four years. In 1855 he was appointed pastor of Grace church, Buffalo, and successively and consecutively served for the full pastoral term in each of the four M. E. churches then in that city, and during about four years of those pastorates was editor of the Buffalo Christian Advocate. He was also for two years the American Bible Society's district secretary for Western New York. In 1865 he was appointed assistant editor of The Christian Advocate, at New York, a position which he still occupies. He was secretary or assistant secretary of the Genesee Conference for fifteen years, and a delegate from the Western New York Conference to the General Conference of 1876. He served as pastor of John Street church, New York, in 1866, 1867, and 1868. He was also editor-in-chief of the Daily Christian Advocate during the quadrennial General Conference seasons of 1860, 1872, and DES MOINES 293 DETROIT 1876, and has been the editor of The Methodist Al- manac for the last twelve years, and for the same period secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Sunday- School Union. He received the degree of M.A. from Genesee College (now Syracuse University), and that of D.D. from Union College, Dr. De Puy is the author of a large octavo work, entitled “Three-Score Years and Beyond, or Experiences of the Aged,” published at the Methodist Book Concern, New York. - Des Moines Conference, M. E. Church, was so named by the General Conference of 1864, and. included “all that part of the State of Iowa not included in the Iowa and the Upper Iowa Con- ferences.” The General Conference of 1860 had organized a Western Iowa Conference occupying chiefly the same ground, and in 1868 it included that part of the State “west of a line beginning at the southeast corner of Wayne County; thence due north to the south line of Marshall County; thence west to the southeast corner of Story County; thence due north to the State line; leaving Knox- ville in the Iowa Conference, Monroe in the Des Moines Conference, and Iowa Falls in Upper Iowa Conference, and also including that portion of Da- kota Territory east of the Missouri River and south of Fort Randall.” ference being organized, it changed especially the northern and western boundaries of this Confer. ence. It is now bounded as follows: “Beginning at the southeast corner of Wayne County; thence north to the south line of Marshall County, leaving Knoxville to the Iowa Conference and Monroe to the Des Moines Conference; thence west to the southeast corner of Story County; thence north to the northeast corner of Story County; thence west to the northeast corner of Crawford County; thence south to the north line of township eighty-three; thence west to the east line of Monona County; thence south and west on the line of Monona County and the Missouri River.” It held its first session at Clarendon, Iowa, Aug. 31, 1864, Bishop Janes presiding, and reported 8304 members, 67 traveling and 126 local preachers, 45 churches, valued at $54,250, 24 parsonages, valued at $16,900, 189 Sunday-schools, and 8646. Sunday-school scholars. The report in 1876 was: 162 traveling and 244 local preachers, 21,835 members, 355 Sunday-schools, 19,702 Sunday-school scholars, 160 churches, val- ued at $407,305, and 95 parsonages, valued at $70,275. - . . . - Des Moines, Iowa (pop. 12,035), the capital of the State, is situated on the Des Moines River and the Iowa division of the Chicago, Rock Island and Pacific Railroad. It was originally called Fort Des Moines, because at this place was early built a fort or military station to protect settlers. This was abandoned in 1846, and the town was changed to In 1872, Northwest Iowa Con- Des Moines. The earliest reference to this appoint- ment in the records of the church is in 1847, when Raccoon Fork mission was established, and J. Q. Hammond was appointed missionary. In 1848 Des Moines mission was established. In 1850 the mission reported 129 members. The M. E. Church has had a very rapid growth in this city. To accom- modate a large foreign population a German church was organized. The African M. E. Church has a few members, but no church property. The city is included in the Des Moines Conference, and the statistics are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Fifth Street.......... .* * * * * * * * * * * * * 296 200 $30,000 Centenary ........................ 273 190 10,000 Wesley Chapel.................. 253 - 370 5,000 Burns Chapel, Asbury, etc.. 170 249 7,800 German Church................ 60 e tº e º e 3,000 Detroit, Mich. (pop. 79,577), is the largest city in the State, and the chief port of entry. It is one of the oldest cities in the Union, the first settlement having been made by a French colony from Mon- treal, Canada, as early as 1701. In 1760 it came under the control of the English, and in 1805 it was almost entirely destroyed by fire. Because of its early unsettled cóndition, and also from the char- acter of its population, Methodism did not make much progress for several years after its introduc- tion. The city has always contained a very large percentage of foreign population. In 1838 there were 15,000 Irish and an equal number of Ger- mans, and 4000 French. The first Methodist sermon was delivered by Mr. Freeman, a local preacher, in 1803. In 1804, Nathan Bangs, then a missionary in Upper Canada, came over to Detroit and preached, but organized no society. Soon after this, however, William Mit- chell organized the first class. Detroit is first no- ticed in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1809, and was then connected with the New York Con- ference, and was in the Upper Canada district, with Joseph Sawyer as presiding elder, and William Case was sent to Detroit as “missionary.” In 1810 the Genesee Conference being organized, it fell with- in its bounds, and reported 78 members. During the War of 1812 the city fell into the hands of the English, and there was no report from it to the M. E. Church from 1812 to 1815. In that year Joseph Hickcox was sent to re-organize the work, and re- ported 140 members. In 1825 it reported 70 mem- bers. After passing the severe trials of the earlier years, Methodism began to flourish, and is now well represented in that city. The engraving on the following page represents the Central church, which ogºupies a commanding location, and is a large and commodious edifice of handsome archi- tecture, being an ornament to the place. The city is in the Detroit Conference, and reports (1876) the following statistics: —rr- CENTRAL METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, DETROIT, Mich. ºlf ſ ... ' DICKINS DETROIT 295 Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. * Central........................... . 760 1147 $162,000 Tabernacle......................... 211 220 50,000 Simpson............................ 236 550 58,000 Jefferson Avenue...... ........ 170 300 25,000 Fort Street........................ 82 34() 8,000 Sixteenth Street................ 85 275 12,000 German M. E. Church, Reu- ben Street...................... 139 260 15,000 German M. E. Church, Six- teenth Street.................. 12() 100 4,000 African M. E. Church, Bethel 264 200 15,000 African M. E. Church, Ebe- Inê2er . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71 50 5,000 Detroit Conference, M. E. Church, was organ- ized by the General Conference of 1856, and in- cludes “all that part of the State of Michigan east of the principal meridian, and also the upper penin- sula.” The first session was held at Adrian, Mich., Sept. 17, 1856, Bishop Morris presiding. It re- ported 11,185 members, 115 traveling and 120 local preachers. The report in 1876 shows 235 traveling and 176 local preachers, 24,449 members, 383 Sun- day-schools, and 30,775 Sunday-school scholars, 280 churches, valued at $1,432,350, and 127 par- sonages, valued at $170,630. - Dewart, Edward Hartley, editor of the Chris- tian Guardian, was born in the north of Ireland, and came to Canada with his parents in boyhood. While yet a lad he was converted near Norwood. His opportunities for education were very limited, but he was an insatiable reader, and perused all ... the books he could procure in the settlement. On one occasion he walked sixteen miles barefooted to secure the loan of a book. One of his greatest helpers was the Rev. Wm. Young, the minister on the circuit from 1843 to 1845, who gave him the free use of his library. When the normal school was opened in Toronto, in the winter of 1846–47, he walked the intervening 160 miles between his home and Toronto in the snow, and entered his name among the first students; and before he had completed his course he was often selected to lec- ture before his fellow-students in the absence of one of the professors. After graduating, he taught school, until called out on the St. Thomas circuit, in 1851. His first city charge was Montreal West, after which he served successively St. John's, Col- lingwood, Toronto North, and Ingersoll, from which place he was called to the editorial chair in 1869. Mr. Dewart has published several works, one a com- pilation, as a school reader; another, “Selections from Canadian Poets.”. He has also published a large volume of original poems, called “Songs of Life.” . . . . . . . . . . . . Dibrell, Anthony, a descendant of a Huguenot family, was born in Buckingham Co., Va., Aug. 19, 1805, and was educated in the University of North Carolina. Subsequently he studied law, and was admitted to the bar in Lynchburg. He was converted in 1828, and was received on trial in the Virginia Conference in 1830. He filled a large number of prominent stations, and was for several years presiding elder. Sept. 1, 1855, he fell a vic- tim to yellow fever in the city of Norfolk. He was a member of the Louisville Convention, which or- ganized the Southern Methodist Church, and was also a member of each successive General Confer- ence until his death. Dickenson, Rev. Peard, was for two years cu- rate to Rev. Vincent Perronet, when he united with Mr. Wesley and exercised his ministry with zeal and devotion. Died triumphantly, 1802. Dickhaut, Henry C., was born in Hesse-Cassel, Germany, June, 1838; emigrated to the United States in 1853, and settled in Chicago. Shortly after he reached this country he became identified with the German department of the Methodist Book Depository in that city, and after the great fire was transferred to the Western Book Concern in Cin- cinnati as chief German clerk. He was converted after he came to this country, and has been useful in church interests in various ways connected with the German work of the M. E. Church. He repre- sented the Northwestern German Conference as lay delegate in the General Conference of 1872, and the Central German Conference at the General Conference of 1876. Dickins, John, was born in London in 1747, and died in Philadelphia, September 27, 1798. He was educated partly in London and partly at Eton. He united with the Methodists in America in the year 1774, and was received as a traveling preacher in 1777. During the Revolutionary War he trav- eled extensively in Virginia and North Carolina. He was a man of more than ordinary education, being well acquainted with Latin and Greek, and well skilled in mathematical science. In 1780 he planned with Bishop Asbury the establishment of a seminary, which subsequently was changed into “Cokesbury College.” At the close of the Revolu- tionary War he was stationed for some years in the city of New York, where he superintended the pub- lication of Methodist literature. In 1789 he was stationed in Philadelphia, and the publishing de- partment being established there, he remained at its head until his death by yellow fever in 1798. “His skill and fidelity as editor, inspector, and corrector of the press wére exceedingly great, conducting the whole of his business with punctuality and integ- rity.” He passed through the terrible epidemics of 1793 and 1797 uninjured. In the awful visita. tion of 1798 he declined to leave the city, though friends earnestly urged him to do so, and continued so long as he had strength to visit those who were suffering. … After he was taken severely ill he called his wife to his bedside and said, “My dear, I am very ill ; but I entreat you in the most earnest manner not to be the least discomposed or uneasy. Tell the children I beg of them not to be uneasy, for divine wisdom cannot err. Glory be to God, I DICKINSON 2 96 DICKINSON can rejoice in his will whether for life or death ! I know all is well, glory be to Jesus !” With simi- lar utterances he passed away. Dickinson College, at Carlisle, Pa., in the beau- tiful and fertile Cumberland Valley, was founded in 1783, and is therefore the oldest college under the control of the Methodist Church. It was named after John Dickinson, the eminent Revolutionary patriot, and governor of Pennsylvania, on account of his “great and important services to his coun- ally, under the direction of that denomination, and received from time to time substantial aid from the State. The first president, Dr. Nesbit, was called from Scotland, and was universally regarded as a man of most marked ability, and the college started with the highest promise of success. Its history, however, was one of continued struggles and vary- ing success, although among its administrators were men of foremost character and reputation, and its faculty frequently embraced some of the ablest . : i - ;t\l lºº Tºjº - {ii} t. i. alſº *inº 4+ t iºlº. Fºliº: #ºſº.º. ºf =ºss sº-º: : &3.§r: #> *. d:&-§E-sºi il|§i- -~ i f-.s;-- : ſ-~..-º*Ø| -º>.3.-§: ºsº;:... •3.sºi º|-º;ºi§ -: º-f“.º:::- .::s- ---§3. -;$º~;:# º...-§*º -,-sº:* *ºº -*ºº ---w--º fi- ->º*: -ºº:: º **- :. º:*:: ſºlº fººtºº ºlºgº iſºſºſºſtºli lsº -º-º: ºs-E zº º º: ; ::= == : § H l | sº DICKINSON COLLEGE, CARLISLE, PA. try,” and his “liberal donation to the college.” Equal with him in interest and activity in estab- lishing the college was the celebrated Dr. Benjamin Rush, of Philadelphia, who for more than a quarter of a century was foremost in every measure looking towards its advancement. The original intention was evidently that the college should be undenom- inational, but one-third of the first board of trustees, as constituted by the charter, consisted of clergy- men, and it was prescribed in that.instrument that “the number of clergymen should never be less- ened.” In its early struggles the membership of the Presbyterian Church seemed most willing and able to support it, and the college passed tacitly and by common consent, though altogether inform- men in its different departments. Among its earli- est graduates were found men of the highest dis- tinction, including Chief-Justice Taney, President, Buchanan, Judges Gibson and Grier. Its history as a Methodist institution dates from 1833. Owing to internal difficulties, and also largely to the grow- ing dissensions in the Presbyterian Church, which preceded the division of that body, the trustees be- came so discouraged in the management of the col- lege that they cheerfully considered overtures made to them from the Baltimore Conference, through a duly authorized committee, to assume the responsi- bility for and control of the college. The whole subject was carefully and deliberately considered, and, after the Philadelphia Conference had been DICKINSoN 297 DIEFENDoRF admitted into the arrangement on the same terms with the Baltimore Conference, the college was placed under the control of these Conferences by the formation of a new board of trustees, according to the prescribed legal method, consisting of indi- viduals selected by the Conferences. The sole con- ditions of the transfer of all the rights and privileges —then vested by law in the trustees—was that the college should be established and supported, that its literary character should be of high grade, and that it should be endowed so as to insure the pres- ervation of its character and give extent to its use- fulness. Thus the college—with its past honorable record, its buildings and grounds, its library, one of the most valuable in the country, its philosophical apparatus, embracing some pieces of rare historic interest—passed under the control of the Methodist Church, with the full consent of all parties. The new board contained some of the ablest and most representative men of the church, and they accepted the responsibility with earnestness of purpose. Dr. Durbin was called to the presidency. Efforts were made towards securing an endowment, which were partially successful, and the Conferences as- sumed to make good the deficiencies by annual collections. The grounds were improved,—a new building was erected. All departments were thor- oughly organized. Young men in the church had their attention turned to a collegiate education. Nowhere did greater success attend this eminent man, when all the circumstances are considered, than in his connection with Dickinson College, and perhaps, in the great day of accounts, in no posi- tion will his influence upon the church be found to His administration of twelve years was followed by those of Dr. Emory, have been more far-reaching. Bishop Peck, Dr. Collins, Dr. Johnson, Dr. Dashiell, and the present incumbent, Dr. J. A. McCauley. The established character of the college was fully maintained. The numbers in attendance, affected at times by temporary causes, were what might reasonably have been expected, and the position attained by many of its graduates indicates a train- ing fully equal to that of its earlier days. Among those in the church may be named Bishops Bow- man and Cummins, Drs. Crooks, Hurst, Deems, and many others, as well as men prominent in all pro- fessions and fields of usefulness. - - In 1851 a plan of endowment by the sale of cheap scholarships, giving four years’ tuition for $25, was inaugurated, which proved in so far suc- cessful as to add largely to the funds of the college and the number of its students, which, under the administration of Dr. Collins, in 1855, reached a maximum of 245. The outbreak of the war caused a loss of one- third of its patronage, which was largely from Maryland and Virginia; but during the war the full course of study was kept up, the class of 1863 having been graduated hastily in the college chapel before the capture of the town. The perfect immu- nity of its grounds and property from harm at the time was due largely to the presence of so many of the alumni of the college in the invading army. In the centenary year of Methodism, 1866, more than $100,000 were added to its endowment. Its course of study was enlarged by the addition of elective scientific and biblical studies in the Junior and Senior years. Since then the administration of its finances has been eminently conservative. All debt has been carefully avoided, and, by careful and judicious expenditure of the available income, a thorough collegiate course of instruction has been afforded, and its present condition is such that all receipts by donation may add directly to its effect- iveness. Its present productive endowment is above $170,000, with valuable property, unproduc- tive at present, which will in the near future add to its income. Its facilities for education accumulated during nearly a century are unusually large. Its grounds are beautiful, and its buildings ample, comprising three colleges. Its libraries, including those of the societies, contain 28,000 volumes, and the college library especially is full of rare and valuable works that could not be duplicated. The philosophical and chemical apparatus and collec- tions for illustration are large, and annually in- creasing. Several courses of study are open for graduation; the usual classical course of Ameri- can colleges of four years for the degree of A.B., in- cluding elective scientific and biblical studies in the last two years, in place of ancient languages and mathematics, and a Latin scientific course of three years, in which Greek is not required, and the com- pletion of which entitles to a degree under the seal of the college. - The town is ready of access from all points. Its markets are well supplied from the surrounding country, and the necessary annual expenses of a student are such that, with tuition payable by. means of scholarships, parents of even moderate means may afford their sons the advantages of thorough collegiate training. Its faculty consists of Dr. J. A. McCauley, president, and Professors Himes, Harman, Little, and Lippincott. Diefendorf, Benjamin J., a Methodist Episco- pal minister, was born in Montgomery Co., N. Y., in 1809, and died Oct. 9, 1875, aged sixty-six years. He was converted when six years of age, prepared for college at Cazenovia, and graduated from Mid- dletown in 1833. He spent seventeen years as a teacher in the Wesleyan University, Dudley Acad- emy, Mexico Academy, and Fort Plain Seminary, and about eighteen years in the active ministry within the bounds of the Black River Conference, to which he was admitted in 1837. DILLINGHAM 298 *--— Dillingham, Hon. Paul, a lay delegate from the Vermont Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Shutesbury, Mass., in August, 1800, and removed to Vermont while a child. He became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church in his early youth ; was admitted to the practice of the law in 1824, and in later years filled the offices of justice of the peace and State's attorney. He served as a member of the constitutional convention of the State in 1836–37; was for six years a member of the House of Representatives and for two years a member of the State Senate; was a member of the National House of Representatives from 1843 to 1847, and was governor of the State of Vermont from 1865 to 1867. Dillon, Isaac, D.D., a member of the Oregon Conference, was born in Zanesville, O., Oct. 28, 1823. He became a member of the M. E. Church in 1839. Graduated from Dickinson College in 1843, and entered the Ohio Conference in 1844. was transferred to the Oregon Conference. He served various important charges until 1866, when he was appointed presiding elder of Walla Walla district. After serving the district two years he was, by the General Conference of 1868, elected editor of the Pacific Christian Advocate, to which position he was re-elected in 1872, serving the church in that capacity eight years, when he re- sumed his place in the regular work, receiving his appointment to the East Portland station. Dimmitt, J. P., was born at Batavia, O., Dec. 24, 1827, and was converted Sept. 21, 1842, in Pike Co., Ill. He was licensed to preach by Peter Akers, D.D., in 1848, and was received into the Illinois Annual Conference the same year. He traveled circuits nine years, stations ten, and dis- tricts, as presiding elder, eight years, and was a delegate to the General Conference in 1864. Dinger, F. W., was born at Aarau, in Switzer- land. Having emigrated to America, he was con- verted at Brooklyn, N. Y., and became a member of the East German Conference. He has filled a number of important appointments, and has been presiding elder of New York district. He is now (1877) stationed in Scranton. - * - Dinsmore, C. M., A.M., was born in Windham, N. H., Aug. 20, 1826. His ancestors were from the north of Ireland, and of Scotch descent. Con- verted at the age of fourteen he joined the M. E. Church, fitting himself for college at the New Hampshire Conference Seminary, and entering the Wesleyan University, graduated in 1851. Subse- quently he pursued the study of theology at the Concord Biblical Institute, but left before gradua- tion to accept the principalship of East Andover Academy. He was received on trial in the New Hampshire Conference in 1853, and has been con- In 1852 he DISCIPLINE stantly engaged in the pastorate since that time. He served one term in the legislature of his State, and in 1864 was school commissioner of Sullivan County, and member of the Board of Education for the State. During the war he served in the Christian Commission at Hampton hospital, and in 1872 was a member of the General Conference at Brooklyn, N. Y. - Diocesan, Episcopacy, is that system in which the bishop has jurisdiction over a certain district of country which is called a diocese. It is the form adopted by the Roman Catholics, the Church of England, the Scandinavian Lutheran Churches, and the Protestant Episcopal Church. The Moravians and the Methodist Episcopal Churches have no dio- ceses, their superintendents being itinerant and general. The particular work of each bishop is arranged at joint meetings for the purpose. Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church, The, is the title of a book containing the doctrines, usages, government, and ritual of the church. It corresponds to the Confession of Faith of Presbyterian Churches, and to a part of the Book of Common Prayer of the Protestant Episcopal Church. The early Methodists, being members of the Church of England, adopted no rules pertaining to church government. Mr. Wesley and his asso- ciates at Oxford adopted a few rules for the regu- lation of their time, studies, work, and deportment. After the organization of the Methodist societies Mr. Wesley drew up the General Rules (see GEN- ERAL RULEs) as a guide to his societies for their moral and social deportment. These have been retained as a part of the Discipline of all the Metho- dist churches. As the number increased he called together his preachers in conference, and regu- lations were adopted specifically with reference to their ministerial work. These minutes were, from time to time, revised and enlarged, but finally were called the “Large Minutes.” These constituted the only Discipline known to the Wesleyan Metho- dists prior to the death of Mr. Wesley. Since that time they have been enlarged to meet the various necessities, and their rules now define the duties not only of ministers but of all the official bodies of the church. In America, from the arrival of Mr. Wesley's missionaries until the organization of the church in 1784, the English minutes were accepted as their rules of order, the Conference adding from time to time such provisions as were deemed neces- sary for the American work. When the Conference or Convention met in 1784 to form the church Mr. Wesley had added to the larger minutes a ritual, the Articles of Religion, and matters pertaining to church organization. These were adopted or modi- fied according to the judgment of the Conference, and thus formed the Discipline of the church, which, at that time, was like the Large Minutes, in DISCIPLINE 299 DISSENTERS the form of question and answer. In the following year Mr. Asbury, in connection with John Dickins, carefully revised the Discipline, separating it into sections and giving it a new arrangement. He waited, however, until the arrival of Dr. Coke, in the spring of 1787, and for the Conference which had been called by Dr. Coke at Mr. Wesley's sug- gestion as a General Conference, that he might lay it before them. Although the Conference did not perform the work which Mr. Wesley had desired, yet it did revise the Discipline and make a number of important changes. The early General Con- ferences, embracing at first all the preachers in full connection and subsequently all the elders of the church, having supreme power, revised the Dis- cipline at each session, it being read over carefully paragraph by paragraph. To prevent incautious or hasty action the Conference bound itself not to abolish any of the old rules except by a two-thirds vote, though a new rule might be adopted by a simple majority. In 1808 a plan having been adopted for a dele- | gated General Conference, restrictions were placed upon it in reference to fundamental parts of the Discipline and economy of the church, which could only be altered by a two-thirds vote of the Gen- eral Conference, and by a concurrent three-fourths vote of the members of the Annual Conferences. In all other matters the delegated General Conference possessed the same power as the original body. At every session of the General Conference some changes have been made in some part of the Dis- cipline. In its publication it has at different times been changed as to its order. In 1804 it was divided into two parts: the first part embracing the spiritual economy, and the second the temporal economy of the church. In 1848 it was arranged in three parts: the first including the origin, doc- trines, and government; the second, the ritual; and the third, the temporal economy. In 1860 its arrangement was altered into six parts: the first embracing the doctrines, administration, rules, and means of grace; the second, the government of the S-------------". church ; the third, the ritual ; the fourth, the re- ligious and benevolent institutions; the fifth, the temporal economy; and the sixth, slavery. In 1864 this arrangement was somewhat modified, so that the first part enbraced the origin, doctrines, and rules; the second, the government of the church ; the third, the administration of the Dis- cipline; the fourth, the ritual; the fifth, the edu- cational and benevolent institutions; and the sixth, the temporal economy. This order has been ob- served to the present time, excepting that the ritual of the church has been transferred from the fourth to the sixth part. The aim of the church has been to keep its Discipline in as small a compass as possible, so that it may be placed in the hands of all the members of the church to be carefully read and studied. The episcopal address which is published as the introduction to the Discipline contains these words: “We esteem it our duty and privilege most earnestly to recommend to you, as members of our church, our Form of Discipline, which has been founded on the experience of a long series of years, as also on the observations and remarks we have made on ancient and modern churches. We wish this little publication may be found in the house of every Methodist, and the more so as it contains the Articles of Religion maintained, more or less, in part or in whole by every reformed church in the world. & “Far from wishing you to be ignorant of any of our doctrines, or any part of our Discipline, we desire you to read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest the whole. You ought, next to the Holy Scriptures, to understand the Articles of Religion and the Rules of the Church to which you belong.” The Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church South is the same in substance, though differing in some particulars. Its general order is also very similar, though it is divided simply into chapters without the division of parts. It has in an ap- pendix a pastoral address, and the boundaries of the Annual Conferences. The Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada and of the African Methodist Episcopal Church and of the African Zion Church are also very similar. - Dissenters is a term used in countries where state churches are established to signify those who refuse to unite with the state church in its ser- vices. In Great Britain the words Dissenter and Nonconformist are nearly synonymous. The early Methodist societies of Great Britain rejected the name of Dissenters because they considered them- selves as a part of the Church of England. They were organized into separate societies, but they re- ceived both baptism and the Lord's Supper from the priests of the various parishes, as Mr. Wesley's lay ministers were not permitted to administer these ordinances. Thus the various societies remained until the time of Mr. Wesley's death, though since that period they have become entirely separate from the Church of England, and have all the ele- ments of an independent church; still, they do not call themselves Dissenters, because they are in agreement with the evangelical portion of the Church of England in doctrines, and they use the Prayer-Book in the larger churches in their morn- ing services. . The rapid movement of many of the English clergy through high-churchism towards Rome, and the haughty and oppressive bearing of others, is, however, placing the Wesleyan Meth- odists of England more firmly on independent DISTRIOT 300 DISTRICT ground, and they no longer consider themselves so strictly identified with the national church. In all other countries where state churches are estab- lished, as in France and Germany, the Wesleyans occupy the position of Dissenters. - District of Columbia (pop. 131,700) was a ter- ritory ceded to the United States by Virginia and Maryland in 1790, and originally contained 100 square miles. In 1846 the Virginia portion, on account of matters involved in slavery, was re- ceded to Virginia, and the territory, as now consti- tuted, contains about 60 square miles. It is under the exclusive control of Congress, but its citizens have no voice in the election of President or Vice- President, and have no representation in Congress. Its chief population is in the cities of Washington and Georgetown. This territory was embraced in the old Frederick circuit, which, in 1784, covered all of Maryland lying west of the Baltimore circuit, embracing also Fairfax County, in Virginia. In 1784, Mr. Gatch tells us that Georgetown was em- braced in the Frederick circuit, and that there were only a few members in it. This was the only point then occupied in what is now the District of Colum- bia. For nearly twenty years we find no mention of Georgetown or the District of Columbia, but in 1801 Georgetown is reported with 58 white mem- bers and 37 colored. This probably embraced the entire membership in the district. In 1802, George- town and the city of Washington are reported as containing 72 white members and 39 colored. These appointments remained together until 1805, when they reported 173 white members and 137 colored, and they are separated into two distinct appoint- ments, the report of 1806 being, for Georgetown, 110 white, 92 colored; and for Washington, 61 white and 25 colored. The growth appears, how- ever, to have been quite slow, for ten years after- wards the report in 1816 is: Georgetown, 254 white and 163 colored members; Washington, 140 white and 92 colored; and up to that time only one min- ister had been sent to each place. At that session, however, two ministers were appointed to George- town. The growth of Georgetown has since that period been exceedingly slow. While the growth of Methodism in Washington was not rapid, yet having been introduced shortly after the national capital was laid out, it started under more favor- able circumstances. The site for the Foundry church was donated by Mr. Foxall, who had been associated with Methodism in England, and who named the church in Washington after Mr. Wes- ley's old church in London. He also contributed largely to the building of the edifice. It is now one of the best sites in the city for a church. With the growth of population the number of churches in Washington increased, and Methodism enjoys a fair position in the capital of the nation. The District of Columbia is included in the Wash- ington district of the Baltimore Conference, and has, in its work among the whites, 16 stations, with 4262 members and probationers, and 4482 Sunday-school scholars, 18 churches, valued at $649,500, with 6 parsonages, valued at $39,500. It has also in the Washington Conference, among its colored members, 3 stationed ministers, with 2372 members, 843 Sunday-school scholars, with 4 churches, valued at $60,000. The Methodist Epis- copal Church South has in the city of Washing- ton 1 church, with 446 members, 480 Sunday- school scholars, and an edifice valued at $50,000. The Methodist Protestant Church, which was or- ganized shortly after the secession in 1828, has 3 churches, with 377 members, 372 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $96,000. The African M. E. Church has 5 churches, valued at $73,500, with 1617 members and 1027 Sunday- school scholars. The African Zion. Church and the Colored Church of America have each an organi- zation, but no report has been found of statistics. Making a total of Methodist members of 8296, 6079 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $972,500. The following table, prepared from the United States census of 1870, shows the relative position of the various leading denomina- tions at that date: - - - Edifices. Sittings. Property. All d inations - 112 63,655 $3,393,100 Baptist......................................... 16 8,775 273,000 Congregational ............................ 1 1,800 115,000 Episcopal .................................... 16 6,680 563,500 Lutheran..............". . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 3,700 223,000 Presbyterian 15 9,250 405,500 Roman Catholic........................... 11 9,250 886,000 Methodist 36 20,860 815,600 District Conferences in the M. E. Church are composed of traveling and local preachers, exhorters, district stewards, and one Sunday-school superin- tendent and one class-leader from each pastoral charge within a presiding elder's district. The Con- ference assembles once or twice in each year, as each district may determine for itself, the presiding elder. designating the time and the Conference the place. The District Conference, however, is only held in such districts as shall by a vote of the majority of . the Quarterly Conferences desire such meeting. If a bishop is present he is the presiding officer, other- wise the presiding elder. Should both be absent, the president is chosen by ballot, and a record of the proceedings, carefully kept by a secretary, is to be sent to the ensuing Annual Conference. The duties of the District Conferences are: to take the general oversight of all the temporal and spiritual affairs of the district; to take cognizance of all the local preachers and exhorters within its bounds, in- quiring as to their gifts, labors, and usefulness, and to arrange for them a plan of appointments. The Conference has authority to try and expel or acquit any local preacher against whom charges are pre- DISTRIOT 301 DISTRICT ferred. It has power to license local preachers, or renew their licenses; to recommend such local preachers, as are proper candidates, for deacons' or elders' orders, or for admission on trial in the trav- ... eling connection. Such recommendation, however, can only be given after the person has been prop- erly recommended by the Quarterly Conference or the leaders' meeting of the church in which he is a member, and after he has passed a satisfactory ex- amination on the course of studies prescribed. It is made the further duty of the District Conference to inquire in reference to the benevolent collections, and to take such measures as may be necessary for their success; to superintend the Sunday-schools, and to take necessary measures for missions or church extension within their bounds; and also to provide for appropriate literary exercises during their sessions. At these meetings reports are made by the presiding elder, and by each pastor, local preacher, and exhorter, as to the work which he has performed, and by each district steward, super- intendent, and class-leader, as to the condition of the departments of church work represented by each one. - After a District Conference has been constituted, it may be discontinued by the vote of two-thirds of the members present, after notice has been given at a previous session, and with the concurrence of three- fourths of the Quarterly Conferences in a district. The provision for establishing District Conferences was enacted by the General Conference of 1872, but was somewhat modified by the Conference of 1876. They have not been used in probably more than one-half of the districts within the boundaries of the church. Where they have been used and properly conducted, they have been found valuable in developing a deeper interest in the affairs of the church, and in strengthening the connectional bonds of the district. District Meetings (English Wesleyan).-The annual district meeting is the second ecclesiastical court of Methodism. It was instituted at the first Conference after Mr. Wesley's death, “for the preservation of our whole economy.” This annual meeting as a committee of the Conference is one at which most important ministerial and financial duties are discharged; it meets in May, and consists of “all the preachers appointed by the Conference to the different circuits within its bounds; all of whom, not excepting supernumeraries or preachers on trial, are required, unless unavoidably prevented, to attend its sittings.” The meeting is opened by singing, reading the Scriptures, and prayer (this is done at each sitting of the committee); the secre- tary is then chosen by ballot, usually the financial secretary appointed at the preceding Conference. The names of the ministers and preachers on trial are called over, and recorded in the district minutes. To this list are appended the names of any who may have been appointed to any circuit during the year by the president. Minutes are made of every absent minister, and a dispensation is granted by the meeting. The questions come in a regular form of business, published by the authority of Confer- ence. “Are there any objections to any ministers or preachers on trial?” is the first. This comprises four divisional inquiries: “Are there any objections to his moral and religious character ?” “Does he believe and preach our doctrines?” “Has he duly observed and enforced our Discipline?” and, “Has he competent abilities for the itinerant work?” Some of the answers are given by a colleague, or the nearest superintendent minister; others are answered by himself. Each question must be put by the chairman, and a separate answer to each must appear in the district minutes. The following questions are asked and answered: “Have the directions of Conference as to residences and interchanges been duly observed?” “Has any minister married since the last meeting; and if so, have the rules on this subject been observed ?” “Has any minister died since Conference?” (If one has, a character must be inserted.) “Does any minister resign?” “Does any one offer himself for foreign missions?” “Do any return to the work?” “Do any become supernumeraries?” “Are any such to be re-appointed to a circuit t” The number of members at the March quarterly visitation are to be recorded. Other questions as to the employment of home missionary ministers, pastoral visitation, and the state of the work of God are asked, and the answers duly registered. The representative to the stationing committee is chosen. Those who at the ensuing Conference are to be admitted into full connection are examined for recommendation,-and also those remaining on trial. The result of a careful examination “by papers” being duly recorded. The constitution of the district committee is two- fold, cleric and laic, the former attend to those ministerial matters indicated. The latter meet on the second day of the session, and comprise the district treasurer of the Children's Fund, also of the Worn-out Ministers' Auxiliary Fund,-the gen- eral treasurers of connectional funds residing in the district; with the circuit stewards. The finan- cial business includes the appointment by the lay members of their own representative to Conference, with a careful review of the Home Mission and Contingent Fund; the amount of the yearly col- lection, grants for removal, expenses, afflictions, furniture, etc., with claims for extraordinary defi- ciencies and contingent expenses. Circuit arrange- ments, Auxiliary Fund, chapel affairs, education matters, Children's Fund, schools and Schools' Fund, and collections, all come under strict investi- DISTRICT 30 2 DISTRICT gation. It is probable that the proposed introduc- tion of lay representation (to be decided next Conference) may make some alterations in the above arrangement, and a new edition of the “Order of Business” be published. The Financial District Meeting is held in Sep- tember, and is restricted to the administration of temporal affairs only; it is always held previous to the September quarterly meeting. It was first instituted in the year 1821; the previous year hav- ing shown that, owing to the extended and improved finance, the May meeting was unable to accomplish the duties involved, and a special meeting was held. The place of meeting is chosen by the chairman. All superintendents of circuits must attend, and as many other ministers as can conveniently do so; these, with the circuit stewards in the district, the district treasurers of the Children's Fund, the Aux- iliary Fund (and during the missionary business), the district missionary treasurer and secretary, com- pose the members of this meeting. The Contingent Fund grant, for ordinary circuit deficiencies, is divided among the several claimant circuits. The allowances for ministers' children are duly appor- tioned. The district treasurers for the Children's and Auxiliary Fund, and for the district Susten- tation Fund, are appointed; as also the district chapel sub-committee, consisting of four ministers and four laymen (the chairman and financial secre- tary being members ea officio). Sunday-school sub-committee, of which the chair- man and education secretary, and one minister and three laymen chosen by the meeting, are members. An education secretary, and also a district pro- bationer's examination secretary, are appointed. Chapel affairs are brought under consideration, and arrangements made for holding missionary anni- versaries in the several circuits. Other meetings may be held as occasions arise in the several dis- tricts, with the following designations and pur- poses: The Minor District Meeting is so termed because designed to avoid the inconvenience and expense of assembling the regular district committee in cases which might be determined by a smaller jurisdic- tion; and also to engage as few persons as possible in the investigation of affairs, in themselves impor- tant, but often painful and unprofitable. This was instituted in the year 1793, and was first for the trial of ministers only ; but in 1835 the rule was altered so as to allow an excluded member to appeal from the decision of a superintendent to a minor district meeting. The chairman and four ministers (two being chosen by each of the parties concerned) constitute the court. The object contemplated is twofold: First. “The settlement of any differences or disputes which may possibly arise between two preachers in the same district; or, if any preacher Also the district be accused of immorality.” Secondly. “To take into consideration appeals from accused members of society against sentences of expulsion; and from superintendents of circuits against apparently factious verdicts of leaders' meetings, or when these meetings refuse to give any verdict at all.” If either party should decline to choose two minis- ters to act as members of the same, the chairman is directed and empowered to nominate them. In all cases the minutes of such court must be pre- sented at the annual meeting, and entered on its minutes; the parties concerned having the right of appeal to the district meeting, and to the Con- ference. The Mized District Meeting, so called, had in its origin special reference to disputes which had arisen as to the administration of the Sacraments in our societies, as well as to furnish a remedy when accu- sations of immorality, or of teaching false doctrine on the part of any preacher, were preferred. This court consists of the preachers of the district (the chairman presiding), and also of the preachers, trustees, stewards, and leaders of the circuit con- cerned. It cannot in any case do more than declare the guilt of the accused party, if proved; in this position he is considered “as removed from the circuit.” The matter is then transferred to the annual meeting. The Special District Meeting is a tribunal only convened under circumstances of grave necessity; and consists of all the ministers of the district, together (if deemed desirable) with four superin- tendents, or other preachers selected without refer- ence to contiguity,+of whom two shall be chosen by each of the parties specially concerned. The president of the Conference, when invited, may at- tend and preside, having the secretary of the Con- ference as his “official adviser.” - The right of appeal to the Conference is reserved to all parties. District Meetings of the United Methodist Free Churches, England.—The circuits of this connection are, in harmony with Methodistic usage, grouped in districts. There are fourteen districts in Great Britain, viz.: Birmingham, Bristol, Cornwall, Leeds and Bradford, Lincoln, Liverpool, London, Manchester, Newcastle-on-Tyne, Norwich, Notting- ham, Rochdale, Sheffield, and Wales. There are six districts in other parts of the world where the denomination has its mission. The districts are Jamaica, Australia, New Zealand, West Africa, East Africa, and China. - The home districts meet annually in the month of May. In some districts an autumnal session is also held. The Annual Assembly appoints the district conveners, but each district meeting elects its own chairman and secretary. The meeting is constituted mainly of representatives freely chosen DISTRICT 303 DIVINITY by the circuit quarterly meetings. Circuits under 200 members can send one representative, under 500 members two representatives, under 1000 mem- bers three, and over 1000 members four, represen- tatives. In addition to these representatives the dis- trict meeting consists of the convener, the district chapel secretary (who is also appointed by the An- nual Assembly), with all the supernumerary min- isters and members of the connectional and mission- ary committees resident within its bounds. The functions of Free Methodist district meetings are not very important. The late Wesleyan Methodist As- sociation had no district meetings, and as the United Methodist Free Churches largely followed the usages which had been current in that body ere the amalgamation in 1857, there was no large function which could be intrusted to them on their introduc- tion in that year. They have been found so useful, however, that gradually more and more importance is assigned to them in the economy of Free Method- ism. The statistics of membership are presented to the district meeting, which makes inquiry as to causes of decrease when diminution of numbers is reported; statistics of chapels and school-rooms built or enlarged during the year, with what has been done in reducing debts on chapels; these and similar facts are reported to the district meet- ing. Circuits which require grants in aid of ministers' salaries make their application to the district meeting first. The district meeting recom- mends such sum as it thinks proper. Candidates for the ministry are heard preach, and are exam- ined by the district meeting, and, if judged suitable, are recommended to the Annual Assembly. In the matter of grants and candidates for the ministry the district meeting has not a veto or final authority. The Annual Assembly can employ candidates with or without the indorsement of district meetings, and its authority in the matter of grants is also abso- lute. The district meetings may and often do memo- rialize the Assembly in reference to modifications of existing rules. Many important questions are thus ventilated. It is customary also for district meetings to consider questions of public interest on which it is important that the mind of the body should be known. District meetings have no judi- cial powers, and no authority whatever over the itinerant ministers. The foreign district meetings differ somewhat in their powers and functions from those held in England. Their distance from the central author- ity, and the exigencies of their work, make it im- perative that they should have a larger sphere of authority. The districts in heathen lands are only nominal. As yet they are not organized. The colonial districts, Jamaica, Australia, and New Zealand, exercise powers resembing those of a Con- ference or Annual Assembly. They examine into the character of preachers, and they have authority to call men out to the work of the ministry in their own district. Thus they are preparing for inde- pendent action, should they by God's blessing become able to dispense altogether with English help, and to form Free Methodist churches not subject to the authority of the home connection, but bound to it by ties of gratitude, kindred, senti- ment, and brotherly love. - Divinity of Christ, The.—The supreme fact on which all other things in the redemption of man- kind depend is that of “God manifest in the flesh.” The incarnation is the corner-stone of redemption. That God was in Christ Jesus “reconciling the world unto himself” is a fundamental principle of the Christian religion. The fact of redemption is the distinguishing doctrine of the Bible, and the nature and ministry of Christ the especial theme of the sacred writers. “From the nature of the work he was to perform it was necessary that he should be at once God and man. He must participate in the nature of those he came to redeem, and have power to subdue all evil, and dignity to give value to his obedience and suffering.” From the beginning to the end, therefore, of the sacred volume, from Genesis to Revelation, a God- man Redeemer is held up as the object of supreme reverence, love, and confidence to the perishing children of men. - The doctrine is indicated in the pre-existence of our Lord. “By establishing on scriptural au- thority the pre-existence of Christ, we take the first step in the demonstration of his absolute divinity. His pre-existence, indeed, simply considered, does not evince his God-head, and is not, therefore, a proof against the Arian hypothesis, but it de- stroys the Socinian notion that he was a mere man.” That he existed prior to his incarnation is evident from the following passages of Scripture: “He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me.” John i. 15. “Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.” John viii. 58. When Christ uttered these last words the Jews took up stones to stone him, revealing their wrath at so mani- fest a claim to divinity. Again: “And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.” John xvii. 5. Whatever, therefore, the true nature of our Lord Jesus Christ may be, it is at least evident that he had an existence previous to his incarnation and previous to the very foundation of the world. His pre-existence is not only indicated in Scrip- ture, but also his grade of being. In the Old Tes- tament we find a distinction between Jehovah as messenger, a mediator, and Jehovah as he who sends, between the Father and the Son. We find DIVINITY 304 DIVINITY in the Old Testament a constant mention made of a person distinct from Jehovah, who, nevertheless, bears the titles and attributes and accomplishes the end of Jehovah. This person claims divine au- thority, exercises divine prerogatives, and receives divine homage. He is designated also as the Son of God, the Mighty God. ' The work attributed to him is elsewhere attributed to God himself. Thus, in Genesis, xvi. 10, the angel of Jehovah appears to Hagar, and says, “I will multiply thy seed exceed- ingly, that it shall not be numbered for multitude.” And Hagar, it is said, “called the name of Jehovah that spake unto her, Thou God seest me.” This angel therefore is declared to be Jehovah, and he promises what God only could perform. Again, in Genesis, “And Jehovah said, Shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do?” This Jehovah is also called by Abraham “the Judge of all the earth,” and the account of the solemn interview is thus given by the sacred writer: “The Lord (Je- hovah) went his way as soon as he had left com- muning with Abraham.” This person called in the Old Testament Jehovah, is in the New Testament designated as Christ. No name is given to the angel Jehovah which is not given to the angel Christ. No attribute is ascribed to the one which is not ascribed to the other. The worship which was paid to the one by patriarchs and prophets was paid to the other by evangelists and apostles; and the Scriptures declare them to be the same august person, the Redeeming Angel, the Redeeming Kins- man, and the Redeeming God. The first argument from the New Testament in proof of the divinity of Christ is derived from the fact that he is everywhere called Lord ; the Lord; our Lord. He is called Lord in the New Testament with the same constancy and with the same pre- eminence that Jehovah is called Lord in the Old Testament. In the Old Testament the word is used to express man's relation unto God as sovereign and protector. In the New Testament the same relation of sovereign and protector is applied to Christ. He is addressed as Lord, and receives the homage of men as being supreme in authority. “Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor.” “But Christ is not only called Lord by the way of eminence, but he is declared to be the Lord of lords; to be the Lord of glory; the Lord of all; the Lord of the living and the dead; the Lord of all who are in heaven and in earth and under the earth. All creatures, from the highest to the lowest, must bow the knee to him, and ac- knowledge his absolute dominion. He is in such a sense Lord as that no man can truly call him Lord but by the Holy Ghost. If his lordship were merely the supremacy which one creature can ex- ercise over other creatures, there would be no neces- sity for a divine illumination to enable us to recog- nize his authority. But if he is Lord in the absolute sense in which God alone is Lord; if he has a right in us, and an authority over us which belong only to our Maker and Redeemer, then it is necessary that the Holy Spirit should so reveal to us the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ as to lead us to prostrate ourselves before him as our Lord and our God.” - That Christ is divine is evident from the titles as- cribed to him in the Scriptures. If they are such as can designate a Divine Being and a Divine Being only, then is Christ truly divine. He is called the Alpha and Omega, Rev. i. 8; Emmanuel, Matt. i. 23; First and Last, Rev. i. 17; Everlasting Father, Isaiah ix. 6; Mighty God, King Everlast- ing, Luke i. 33; King of kings and Lord of lords, I. Tim. vi. 15; Lord of glory, I. Cor. ii. 8. He is spoken of as Eternal, Heb. vii. 3; as Omnipresent, Matt. xviii. 20; as Omniscient, Matt. ix. 4; as Om- nipotent, Matt. xxviii. 18. “All things which the Father hath are mine,” John xvi. 15. If the Son possesses all things that belong unto the Father, then he possesses all the attributes and perfections of the Father, and must necessarily be of the same nature, substance, and Godhead. - That Christ is divine is proven by the fact that divine works are ascribed unto him. If the works accomplished by Christ in the nature of things can- not be performed by any creature, however exalted, then must he be truly God. Creation is attributed to him in Scripture. “The world was made by him,” the whole system of physical nature is de- scribed as the work of him. John i. 3, 10. Inspi- ration is given unto men through him. “But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things unto your remem- brance, whatsoever I have said unto you.” John xiv. 26. Salvation is bestowed upon man by him. He assumes power to forgive sins, to be the conserv- ator of all things, to raise the dead, and declares himself as the supreme judge of all men at the end of the world. Acts iv. 12; John v. 21 : Matt. xxiv. 30. - The nature of his promises attests his divinity. Christ promises to his people blessings which none but God has either the right or the power to bestow. He promises to forgive sin. It is intuitively cer- tain that God only can forgive sin. He is our moral governor; it is against him that all sin is commit- ted, and he only has the right to remit its penalty. When, therefore, Christ says to the soul, “Thy sins are forgiven,” he exercises a divine prerogative: he promises the Holy Spirit to hear and answer prayer; he promises peace in this life, an eternal joy to his obedient followers in the life to come. The infinite God cannot promise or give anything DIVINITY 305 DIATON more than Christ promises to give those who follow his teachings and accept his principles. Christ's power over nature is a testimony to his divinity. He claims absolute power over nature; he assumes power to reveal hidden laws in nature, and to modify and suspend those revealed. The laws of nature are the expression of God's will ; they are ordained of God; they can be changed and suspended only by him. Christ wrought mira- cles. He wrought immediately upon nature. He spake and the water was changed into wine; he spake and the dead were restored unto life. He claimed power in his own name over the laws of nature, suspending them at his own pleasure. He not only claimed power over the lives of men, but claimed power over his own life. He appealed to men to accept him because of the work that he manifested before them. “Though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and be- lieve, that the Father is in me, and I in him.” John x. 37, 38. His sinless nature is a witness to his divine nature. He assumed to be without sin. He is the only being that has ever made such a claim before men. He challenged men to find an error in his judg- ment or a stain upon his soul. “Which of you convinceth me of sin” He not only assumed it, the claim is corroborated by the testimony of those associated with him, both friends and foes. Men sent to arrest him returned, saying of him “that never man spake like this man;” said Pilate's wife, “Have nothing to do with this just man;” said the Roman centurion, “Truly this was the Son of God.” Evil spirits arrested by him cried out, “Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? Art thou come to destroy us 2 I know thee whom thou art, the Holy One of God.” The divine authority of Christ is manifested in the control which he claimed over all his people and over all creatures. All power was and is in his hands. He assumes to be a teacher with the authority of one equal with God. He commands men and angels; he controls men everywhere; he demands worship of all intelligences as God. All the relations that God assumes towards man he also assumes. He is clothed with the same attributes, endowed with the same qualities, crowned with the same titles, reveals in his deeds the same nature that God proclaims of himself in the sacred volume. The Scriptures not only affirm Christ to be the “very unoriginated God,” but we find they also declare that in Jesus Christ substantial divinity and real humanity are combined. The very name Jesus Christ is a sufficient proof; Jesus, Saviour, being the human appellation, and Christ the anointed being, the official, titled Emmanuel. Matt. i. 23. As God he is the root, source, or origin of David's from David's loins. Rev. xxii. 16. As man he weeps over the grave of Lazarus; as God he raises him from the dead. John xi. 35, 43, 44. As a man he himself suffers and dies; but as God he is able to raise his own body from the grave. John x. 18. Christ claimed supreme divinity when he said to Philip, “He that hath seen me hath seen the Father.” He was the human personation of the invisible God. In him was manifest the fullness of the Godhead. He was perfect humanity, and he was divinity. He could not have been, as the Uni- tarians teach, “a good pure man, and not be more than man.” He assumed to be one with God, an assumption on the part of any creature that is blas- phemous. He claimed to be without sin, that is not possible to unregenerate nature. He claimed to be the Messiah sent of God to redeem humanity; him- self deluded, or deceiving others, he could not be a good man. A perfect man with such claims as he put forth, sustained by such mighty works, can only prove that being perfectly good, he was divine; being perfect humanity, he is very God, equal with the Father. Dix, D. H. K., of Western Virginia Conference, was born in Lewis, now Upshur county, W. Va., Jan. 24, 1828. Besides a common school education he had the advantage of one or two years in the West Virginia Academy. He was of Methodist parentage, and was converted at the age of sixteen, and united with the church. He was admitted into the West Virginia Conference in 1850, and has filled a number of the most important appoint- ments, having also been presiding elder for five years. He was a delegate to the General Confer- ence in 1876, and was appointed on the general missionary and church extension committee. While filling a supernumerary relation he was a member of the State Senate from 1865 to 1868. Dixon, Rev. James, D.D., was a minister of unusual power; his devotion to the Saviour was unswerving; he declared “the whole counsel of God.” His ministry was practical, tender, and searching; his eloquence sententious, racy, and epigrammatic, full of originality, and never failed to enchain his hearers. In 1841 he was elected president. In 1848 he was representative to the M. E. Church of America, visiting Canada at the same time. Towards the end of his life he became blind, yet for nine years after this he continued to preach and edify the people. His ministry com- menced in 1812, and ended in 1871. Dixon, Ill. (pop. 4055), the capital of Ogle County, situated on the east side of Rock River, is an important railroad centre and a rapidly- growing town. It is first noticed in the annals of Methodism for 1839. In 1841 it is reported as a family and kingdom ; as man he has descended circuit, with 231 members, and Philo Judson was 20 DOANE 306 DORSEY appointed to the charge. In 1842 he reported 174 members. It is in the Rock River Conference, and reports (1876) 207 members, 207 Sunday-school scholars, and $13,500 church property. Doane, Nehemiah, a member of the Oregon Conference of the M. E. Church, was born at East- ham, Mass., Jan. 22, 1820. He was converted in 1836, licensed to preach in 1845, and entered Boston Theological Seminary, then at Concord, N. H., at its organization in 1847. He was sent out from the seminary to Oregon, classed as a foreign mission, in 1849, being the first ever sent to a foreign mission from any of our theological schools, and was put in charge of the Oregon In- stitute, now the Willamette University, and after- wards of Portland Academy. Twenty-six years he has served on the most important charges in his Conference, including several terms as pre- siding elder. He was delegate to the General Con- ference in Baltimore in 1876. He has published a work on infant baptism. Dobbins, J. B., A.M., of the Philadelphia Con- ference, was born in 1819. He was converted in 1836, and soon became class-leader and superin- tendent of the Sabbath-school. He was received into the New Jersey Conference, and occupied a number of the most prominent stations. In his ministry he was favored with a number of remark- able revivals, as in Newark, Haverstraw, Trenton, and Bridgeton. He also filled the office of pre- siding elder, and was a member of the General Conferences of 1868 and 1872. He has written considerably for the press, and assisted in preparing the New Jersey Conference memorial volume. Doctrines.—The doctrinal standards of the Wes- leyan Methodists of England and of such churches as affiliate closely with them are contained in Mr. Wesley's “Notes on the New Testament” and in his sermons. In the Methodist Episcopal Church they are contained chiefly in the Articles of Religion. (See ARTICLEs of RELIGION.) As, however, the Meth- odists in America had accepted precisely the same doctrinal views as the Wesleyans of England, there was an implied understanding that the doctrines as taught by Mr. Wesley in his writings were re- ceived as standard doctrines in the church. An allusion to this appears to have been made in the first restrictive rule, which says, “The General Conference shall not revoke, alter, or change our Articles of Religion, nor establish any new stand- ards or rules of doctrine contrary to our present existing and established standards of doctrine.” The allusion here, though somewhat indefinite, appears to be to those standards which were recog- nized in 1808, over and above the Articles of Re- ligion. Those who drafted these rules very prob- ably referred to the same standards which the Wesleyans recognized, and which had been recog- nized in America before the Articles were framed. This is the more probable, as the Articles do not set forth distinctly and specifically those doc- trines which Mr. Wesley made especially prom- inent in his preaching, and which marked the char- acter of the early Methodist services, such as the Witness of the Spirit and Christian Perfection. The General Conference has also indirectly en- larged the sphere of doctrinal standards in author- izing the publication of the catechisms, and in the specification of Watson's Institutes as a text-book of examination for young ministers. Doering, C. H., D.D., was born Aug. 27, 1811, in Hanover, Germany. He emigrated to Wheeling in 1836, where he was converted. In 1837 he en- tered Alleghany College, where he taught German while pursuing his college course. He organized a German mission in New York City in 1841, and was afterwards presiding elder of Pittsburgh mis- sion district. In 1850 he was sent as a missionary to Germany, where he has labored on various sta- tions and districts. He was a member of the Gen- eral Conferences of 1876, and is now book agent and editor of the German periodicals and books in Bremen. Doggett, David Seth, D.D., one of the bishops of the M. E. Church South, was born in Virginia in 1810. He pursued his studies in the University of Virginia, and was admitted on trial in the Vir- ginia Conference in 1829. Subsequently he ac- cepted a professor's chair in Randolph Macon College. In 1866 he was elected to the office of bishop, and has since that period resided in Rich- mond, Wa. He has traveled extensively over the Southern States in the discharge of the duties of his episcopal office. He has also published several sermons, and an address on the rise and progress of Methodism in North Carolina. Donelson, P. S., D.D., was born in Franklin Co., Mass., in 1825, of Scotch descent; was con- verted and joined the M. E. Church at twelve years of age; graduated at the University of Michigan in 1849, and pursued his theological studies at the Presbyterian Seminary in Auburn, N. Y. He joined the Michigan Conference in 1851, and was three years Professor of Languages in Albion Col- lege. After serving two years as pastor at Lansing, the capital of the State, he was, in 1856, elected as president of the Ohio Wesleyan Female College, in Delaware, at which he continued until 1873. During this time he graduated eighteen classes, numbering in all over 300 students. He received the degree of D.D. from Indiana Asbury University; was a mem- ber of the General Conference of 1868, and is now (1877) presiding elder of Toledo district, Central Ohio Conference. Dorsey, Dennis B., M.D., of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in Baltimore Co., Md., DORSEY 307 DORSEY December 28, 1799. He received but little early itinerant, though he was president of the Pittsburgh education, there being no schools in Western Conference in 1835, and had charge of Sixth Street Virginia, whither his parents had removed. He station, Cincinnati, in 1854. In 1857 he started at was converted at a camp-meeting in 1817, and in Martinsville, Ohio, The Independent Press. His April, 1820, was received into the Baltimore Con- health declining, in 1859 he resided with one of his ference, M. E. Church, and remained an itinerant sons at Fairmont, Va., where he died March 18, in it until his “suspension,” in 1826, for matters 1860. His mental characteristics were, composure connected with advocating the reform in her gov- under elaborate thought, clearness of intellectual ernment. He was very active in the lay represen- vision, activity, justness of judgment, and metaphys- REv. DAVID SETH DOGGETT, D.D. ONE OF THE BIshiors or THE METHODIET EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH. tation movement. In 1827 and 28 he studied ical acumen, associated with great simplicity of medicine under Rev. Dr. Jennings, and was gradu- mind. His learning was considerable as a self- ated March 21, 1831. In September, 1828, he began made man; particularly in theology had he fullness to edit The Mutual Rights and Christian Intelli- of knowledge. His writing was voluminous, and he gencer, and continued in this relation until Novem- left a great mass of manuscripts on a large range of ber, 1830. In 1831 he was stationed in George- subjects. His preaching was expository and prac- town as a member of the Maryland Annual Con-tical. His piety was intelligent, constant, and usu- ference. ally serene. Several times during his last illness In 1832 he removed to Wheeling, Va., his health he said to his children, “Remember, I forgive every- being feeble, and commenced the practice of medi- body who ever offended me, and I desire all to for- cine. From this period he ceased to be a regular give me.” His death was peaceful, and his dying I) OUB 308 DOW words, “I put my trust in the Lord, and believe I shall never be confounded.” Doub, Peter, D.D., a minister of the M. E. Church South, was born in North Carolina, March 12, 1796, and died in Greensborough, N. C., Aug. 24, 1869. He was admitted into the Virginia Con- ference in 1818, and traveled extensively through Virginia and North Carolina. Few men were more successful in swaying the minds of the community and in leading converts into the church. In 1866 he accepted the chair of Biblical Literature in Trin- ity College, N. C., in which he remained until his death. Dougharty, George, was one of the pioneer ministers in the M. E. Church. He entered the itinerancy in 1798, and died March 3, 1807, at Wilmington, N. C. He was a man of broad and liberal views, and bold and fearless in his address. He was a hard student, and spent his entire ener- gies in the great work of preaching the gospel and advancing the interests of humanity. For his fear- less utterances on slavery he was attacked by a mob in Charleston, and was dragged to a pump, where water was pumped upon him, until he prob- ably would have died had not a heroic woman in- terfered and kept the mob at bay until he was rescued. In 1803 he endeavored to establish a Methodist academy in South Carolina, showing that he took a deep interest in every department of labor which could advance the Redeemer's kingdom. Doughty, Samuel, a member of the Philadel- phia Conference of the M. E. Church, was born in Philadelphia in January, 1794, and died at Wil- mington, Del., Sept. 17, 1828. He was converted in 1816, and was received into the Philadelphia Conference in 1823. Though his ministerial career was short he was one of the most popular and elo- quent, as well as successful, preachers of his age. He was an earnest advocate for Sunday-schools, and for all the benevolent institutions of the church. His literary attainments and talents were of a high order, and some of his sermons were published in the Methodist Magazine. Douglass, George, LL.D., principal of the Wes- leyan Theological College, Montreal, Ontario, was born in Scotland in 1826, and was converted in Montreal in early youth. He was admitted at the age of twenty-two into the Wesleyan ministry. He spent a short time at one of the branches of the theological institution in England, but was soon sent out a missionary to the Bermudas. From Bermuda he returned to the province whence he was sent out, and labored in the city of Montreal until the Canada East district was merged in the Canada Conference, in 1854, when he was stationed successively at Kingston, Toronto, and Hamilton City. Returning to Canada East in 1863, he was in the pastorate in Montreal until the opening of the Montreal Theological College, about 1872, when he was placed in charge of that institution, in which responsible position he still (1877) re- mains. The senate of Magill College, Montreal, conferred on him the degree of Doctor of Laws. He is, since 1874, the vice-president of the Gen- eral Conference of the body to which he belongs. Once was he the president's co-delegate in the original Canada Conference. Douglass, Thomas Logan, a minister of the M. E. Church South, was born in Person Co., N.C., July 8, 1781, and died near Franklin, Tenn., April 9, 1843. At the age of twenty he was received into the Virginia Conference, and for twelve years trav- eled on important circuits and districts, when he was transferred to the Tennessee Conference, in which he remained until the close of his life. He was remarkably useful both as a preacher and presiding elder. He had more than ordinary in- tellectual power, and excelled in the pulpit. He was thoroughly devoted both to the doctrines and economy of Methodism, and was several times elected a delegate to the General Conference. The minutes say his piety was uniform and deep, and his temper sweet. Few men in the Southwest had so much influence as Mr. Douglass. Dover, N. H. (pop. 9294), the capital of Strat- ford County, is situated on the Boston and Maine Railroad. It was settled in 1623 by a company of fishmongers from London, and is the oldest town in the State. Methodist services were probably introduced into this place by the preachers who were in Portsmouth. It was afterwards connected with the Stratford circuit, but is not mentioned in the minutes until 1823. In that year the society was organized by the Rev. Jotham Horton, and the first church was erected in 1825, which stood until the summer of 1875, when it was replaced by the present handsome edifice. In 1847 there was a secession from the society, a church was built. and for a time regular services were maintained, but the society was dissolved, and the church passed into other hands. It is in the New Hamp- shire Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are: members, 398; Sunday-school scholars, 498; church property, $47,000. Dow, John G., was born in New Hampshire, 1785. He entered the New England Conference in 1822, and after filling a number of prominent ap- pointments, was for several terms presiding elder, and also financial agent of Newbury Seminary. He fell by a stroke of paralysis, May 18, 1858, at the house of his son-in-law, Rev. J. H. Twombly. “He was sound in doctrine, deep in experience, uniform in piety, godly in conversation, and exemplary in walk. His preaching was of a high order, charac- terized by deep, close, concentrated, consecutive DOW 309 DO_YOLOGY thought, and his messages were delivered with demonstration of the Spirit and with power. He was emphatically a man of one work.” Dow, Lorenzo, was born in Coventry, Conn., Oct. 18, 1777, and died at Washington, D.C., Feb.2, 1834. He commenced preaching in the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in 1798, when but eighteen years of age. In 1799 he left his work under an impression that he had a special mission to Ire- land. He attracted great attention both in Ireland and England. Because of his irregular conduct he was dropped from the roll of the Conference, and was never again regularly connected with the itin- erancy, but he traveled extensively and preached frequently, and adhered strictly to Methodist doc- trines. He made frequent applications for admis- sion into the Conference, but because of his eccen- tricities he was refused. He often preached with great power, and many were awakened and con- verted under his ministry. He was especially skilled in controversy in refuting atheism, deism, universalism, and Calvinism. He spent many years in the South among the planters and slaves, preach- ing to vast multitudes as they gathered in the forest or elsewhere. He often rode forty or fifty miles a day, and preached four or five times. His manner and appearance excited great curiosity, and his startling and eccentric statements were widely circulated. He was a pronounced opponent of the Jesuits, and of every form of Romanism. He went to Washington to arouse the government against || what he believed to be the plans of the Church of Rome, but died suddenly. His writings were nu- merous and peculiar. Downey, Charles Gibbs, professor in the In- diana Asbury and Iowa Wesleyan Universities, was born in October, 1819, and died in 1857. He was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1840, and in the following year was appointed a tutor in the Indiana Asbury University. He continued in this institution, being appointed in succession Pro- fessor of Natural Sciences, of Mathematics, and of Belles-Lettres, till 1857, when he was elected Professor of Mathematics in the Iowa Wesleyan University, and shortly afterwards died. Downey, Robert J., was born in New Albany, Ind., 1836. At the age of ten he was converted, and shortly after united with the M. E. Church. He was thoughtful and studious; graduated in a commercial college, and was licensed to preach in 1857. He spent two years in the theological school at Evanston preparing for missionary work, and in 1859 sailed for India. Arriving at Lucknow, he attended the Conference then in session, but was taken ill that day, and expired Sept. 1, 1859. He preached but one sermon in India. His end was triumphant. - Downs, John, one of Mr. Wesley's early min- Holy Ghost.” isters, entered the itinerancy in 1743, having pre- viously been a reader of sermons at the Orphan House when no preacher was present. He was a man of sincere and unaffected piety, of great ap- plication, and possessing an uncommon genius. Mr. Wesley says of him, that “he was little infe- rior either in inventive genius or strength of mind to Sir Isaac Newton. When he was at school learn- ing algebra, Downs came one day to his master and said, ‘Sir, I can prove this proposition a better way than it is proved in this book. His master thought it could not be, but upon trial acknowledged it to be so. Some time after his father sent him to New Castle with a clock which was to be mended. He observed the clock-maker's tools and the manner in which he took it to pieces and put it together again; and when he came home he first made himself tools, and then made a clock which went as true as any in the town. I suppose such strength of genius as this has scarcely been known in Europe before. Another proof of it is this: thirty years ago, while I was shaving he was whittling the top of a stick. I asked, “What are you doing?' He answered, ‘I am taking your face, which I intend to engrave on a copper plate.’ Accordingly, without any in- struction, he first made tools, and then engraved the plate. The second picture which he engraved was that which was prefixed to the ‘Notes upon the New Testament.' (This was the first of Mr. Wes- ley's portraits published in any of his works.) “Yet this man for the simple crime of preach- ing the gospel of salvation was brought before the bench of magistrates, who signed his impressment into the army, and sent him as a prisoner to Lin- coln jail. After his release he continued to labor as a preacher until 1774, when he was seized with mortal illness in the pulpit, and in a few hours died.” Doxology, a sentence, or collection of sentences, uttered with especial reference to giving praise and glory to God. These are found first in the New Testament, next in the liturgies of the various churches, and third as connected with the hymns and psalms used in divine service. Frequent ex- pressions are found in the Scriptures, such as, “Blessing and honor and glory and power be unto him that sitteth upon the throne and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.” The Lord's Prayer also closes with a doxology, saying, “For thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.” In the ancient church the doxologies as used in the lit- urgies were usually of three kinds: Gloria Patri, or the lesser doxology, is supposed to have been formed during the Arian controversy, and for the purpose of checking that heresy. Its form was, “Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the The Western church added, “as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, DRAKE 310 DRAPO world without end.” This doxology is considered a noble testimony to the church's faith in the Holy Trinity. It is of frequent use in the Church of England and the Protestant Episcopal Church. Gloria in excelsis, or the major doxology, is supposed to be founded upon the words of the angels, “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.” It was of very early origin, supposed by some to have been in existence A.D. 139. It is found without doubt in nearly its verbal integrity in the Apostolic Constitutions, and is used by both the Greek and Latin Churches. It has been used in the Church of England for above twelve hundred years. It is found in its full integrity in the Methodist Episcopal Discipline, and is to be repeated at the conclusion of the Lord's Supper. The third form, liturgical doxology, was used as early as the second century. It commences with the words, “Therefore with angels and archangels, and with all the company of heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious name,” etc. It is used in the Church of England, in the Protestant Episcopal Church, and some other Protestant churches, and in the Methodist Episcopal Churches, by the min- ister immediately after he has received the elements of the Lord's Supper, previous to his administering the same to the people. The doxologies which are used in connection with the hymns and psalms of the church are such as are usually found at the close of the various hymn-books, being a verse or two to be sung as expressive of praise and glory to God. The Discipline of the M. E. Church says, “Let a doxology be sung at the conclusion of each service, and the apostolic benediction be invariably used in dismissing the congregation.” Drake, Benjamin M., D.D., an eminent minis- ter of the M. E. Church South, was born in North Carolina, Sept. 11, 1800. He was received in 1820 into the Tennessee Conference, but was transferred during the next year to Mississippi. He traveled extensively through that Territory, and was instru- mental in building the first Methodist church edi- fice in the city of New Orleans. He was an ardent friend of education, and was president of the first Methodist school established in Mississippi, which was called the Elizabeth Female Academy. Sub- sequently he was elected president of Centenary College. He died in 1860. He exercised a very wide-spread influence, and was greatly respected and beloved. Draper, Rev. D. J., was born in 1810; received into the ministry in 1834. The following year he was sent to Australia, where he made full proof of his calling, and filled the highest offices in the church. He was president in 1859. In 1864 he was repre- sentative to the British Conference, and it was on his return voyage that he and his excellent wife were lost in the wreck of the steamship London. He sunk into a watery grave, preaching to the last the Saviour whom he loved and served. Dravo, Rev. John F., born in West Newton, Pa., Oct. 29, 1819, was converted at Liberty Street M. E. church, Pittsburgh, in 1838. He resided in McKeesport and neighborhood from 1840 to 1868, REV. JOHN F. DRAWO. and held important official positions over twenty years. Educated at Alleghany College, he was licensed to preach as a local preacher in 1854. He removed to Beaver, Pa., in 1868, and is a steward, class-leader, teacher of Bible-class, and president of board of trustees of one of the largest and best charges in the Conference. This church was built through his energy, and the generous gifts of thou- sands of dollars. He is the vice-president of the board of trustees and life patron of Beaver College, to which his gifts aggregate $15,000, and through his timely aid and personal exertions the life of this institution has been saved and its future success assured. He has been for many years identified with the benevolent work accomplished in State public institutions, the advocate of temperance, prominent in political reform, and refusing civil offices of a high class. He has been a director of the “Alleghany County Home for the Poor” eight years, a director and vice-president of the Morganza Reform School of Western Pennsylvania, delegate to National Convention in 1860, and frequently delegate to State Conventions, director of the Pitts- burgh and Lake Erie Railroad, Tradesmen's Na- tional Bank, People's Insurance Company, Pitts- burgh Coal Exchange, Pittsburgh and Connells- ville Coke Exchange, president of Pittsburgh and DR CSS 311 DREW McKeesport Locomotive-Works, vice-president of Chamber of Commerce in Pittsburgh. He was president of the National Local Preachers' Asso- ciation, 1872–73. Dress.-The early Methodists were remarkable for their plainness and simplicity of dress. This arose not from any desire to be singular, nor from any conviction that any one form or mode of dress was a Christian duty, but from their belief that it was their duty to consecrate all their means to the service of God. So many were perishing around them, so urgent were the demands of humanity, and so limited were their means, that they felt it to be wrong for them to expend upon their own persons the treasures which God had intrusted to their care for the conversion and salvation of the world. Under the influence of such a motive Mr. Wesley, when a student in Oxford, sold the pictures which he had in his study that he might give their value to the poor. In 1737, before he had gone as a missionary to Georgia, while he advocated great plainness of dress, yet he expressed himself opposed to any singularity of manner. He says, “I entirely agree with you that religion is love and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost; that as it is the happiest, so it is the cheerfulest thing in the world; that it is utterly inconsistent with moroseness, sourness, severity, and indeed with whatever is not according to the softness, sweetness, and gentleness of Christ Jesus. I believe it is equally contrary to all pre- ciseness, stiffness, affectation, and unnecessary singularity.” When he was in Savannah, Ga., he says, “I took occasion to expound those Scriptures which relate to dress, and all the time that I after- wards ministered at Savannah I saw neither gold in the church, nor costly apparel, but the congre- gation in general were almost constantly clothed in plain clean linen or woolen.” In 1760, twenty years after his societies had been formed, he pub- lished a tract entitled “Advice to the Methodists with Regard to Dress,” in which he says, “I would not advise you to imitate the Quakers in those little particularities of dress which can answer no pos- sible end but to distinguish them from all other people. To be singular merely for singularity's sake is not the part of a Christian; but I advise you to imitate them, first, in the neatness, and, sec- ondly, in the plainness of their apparel.” The same sentiments he reiterated on many occasions, praising those societies which laid aside all orna- ments and devoted their time and means to Chris- tian labor. In 1785 he published a sermon, in which he expostulates with his members as fol- lows: “Do you take my advice with regard to dress? I published that advice above thirty years ago. I have repeated it a thousand times since. I have advised you to lay aside all needless orna- ments, to avoid all needless expense, to be patterns of plainness to all that are around about you. Do you take this advice? Are you all exemplary, thoroughly plain in your apparel, as plain as Quakers or Moravians ? If not, you declare especially to all the world that you will not obey them that are over you in the Lord.” Two years afterwards, in another sermon, he adds, “I conjure you, all who have any regard for me, show me, before I go hence, that I have not labored, even in this respect, in vain for one-half a century. Let me see before I die a Methodist congregation full as plainly dressed as a Quaker congregation, only be more consistent with yourselves.” While he was thus earnest in guarding his socie- ties against extravagance in dress and in all their expenses, he strongly advocated neatness, propriety, and gentility. In his own dress he was a pattern to others, being remarkably meat and plain. He also recommended those who were occupying official stations, and were necessarily brought into contact with the court, to conform to the rules and etiquette of society, so far as was necessary for their stations and position in life. At the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1784, the article in the larger minutes was adopted by the American Conference, to wit: “How shall we prevent super- fluity in dress among our people? Ans. Let the preachers carefully avoid everything of this kind in themselves, and speak frequently and faith- fully against it in all our societies.” From that time to the present the testimony of the church has been clear and explicit against all superfluity of apparel, and it has strongly advised its members to be patterns of neatness and simplicity. The present provision of the Discipline of the M. E. Church is, “We should by all means insist on the rules concerning dress. This is no time to encour- age superfluity in dress. Let all our people be ex- horted to conform to the spirit of the apostolic pre- cept, “not to adorn themselves with gold, or pearls, or costly array.’ I. Tim. ii. 9.” The church thus lays down what it conceives to be the scriptural standard, and leaves the applica- tion chiefly to the judgment and conscience of the individual Christian, not attempting to prescribe specifically any mode of dress or any rules other than the precepts of the Holy Scriptures. The same general principles are held by nearly all the various branches of Methodism. Drew, Daniel, for many years a noted capitalist and railroad director in New York, was born in Carmel, Putnam County, in 1797. Early thrown upon his own resources, he was industrious and frugal. He began business as a cattle-drover, and subsequently became interested in steamboats and railroads, and was also interested in heavy stock operations in the New York market. In middle life he united with the M. E. Church, of which he DREW 312 DREW still remains a member. He founded the Drew of Dr. Coke,” and “Remarks upon the First Part Theological Seminary, at Madison, N.J., the Drew of the “Age of Reason, by Thomas Paine.” He Ladies' Seminary, at Carmel, N. Y., and also built also assisted Dr. Coke in the preparation of his in great part a Methodist church at Carmel, besides “Commentary on the Holy Scriptures.” aiding in a number of church enterprises. Drew Seminary and Female College, located (From Harper's weekly.) DANIEL DREW, ESQ. Drew, Samuel, A.M., was an eminent meta- at Carmel, N.Y., was chartered by the legislature of physical writer, and also a Methodist local preacher, New York, April 23, 1866, “to promote the educa- in England. He was born March 3, 1765, at St. tion of both sexes in literature, science, and the Austell, and died at Helston, March 29, 1833. He arts, and to furnish to young women the advantages was of a poor family, and learned the shoemaker's of a collegiate course of study.” By the charter the trade. When about twenty years of age he was trustees are to be appointed by the Annual Con- converted under the preaching of Adam Clark, and |ference, within whose jurisdiction the seminary is at once commenced a more extensive course of located. The property consists of a beautiful site reading, having a book before him and pursuing of ten acres of land on an eminence overlooking his studies while busily engaged in his shop at the town of Carmel, and has a lawn tastefully laid work. He contributed to various journals, and out, and bountifully shaded with a luxuriant growth was recognized as an able writer, but did not of trees. The seminary building is represented in leave his mechanical occupation until 1809. In the accompanying engraving. It has been for ten 1788 he was licensed as a local preacher, and con- years under the management of George C. Smith, tinued during his busy life to fill the pulpit very who has been assisted by a corps of able teachers. frequently. He became managing editor of The Drew Theological Seminary, The, situated Imperial Magazine in 1819, and under his super- at Madison, N. J., is the chief educational re- vision the enterprise was very successful. In sult of the great centenary movement in the 1824 he received the degree of A.M. from Aber- Methodist Episcopal Church in the year 1866. deen. In addition to his editorial labors on the Daniel Drew, Esq., of New York, proposed to magazine he wrote and published a number of found a theological school in or near the metropolis works, among which the chief were on the “Ex- by the gift of $500,000. Not only the denomination istence and Attributes of God,” “Essay on the in which he was a communicant, but the whole Immateriality and Immortality of the Soul,” “Life country, was taken by surprise. The benefaction DREW SEMINARY AND FEMALE COLLEGE, CARMEL, N. Y. DREW 314 DR EW was the first of such magnitude in the country, but since then others of similar character have followed. The generous overture was gladly accepted, and Mr. Drew, after personally inspecting other theo- logical institutions throughout the country, con- sented to the location of the new seminary in, Madison, New Jersey. The valuable property known as “The Forest,” belonging to the Gibbons estate, was purchased. The stately Gibbons mansion was found to be as well suited for the purposes of the seminary as if expressly built for it. The necessary additional buildings were arranged for, and the architect, Mr. S. D. Hatch, of New York, engaged at once in their erection. The school was formally opened on the 6th of November, 1867, with the Rev. J. McClin- tock, LL.D., as President, and Professor of Practi- cal Theology, and the Rev. B. H. Nadal, D.D., as Professor of Historical Theology. Several of the bishops and a large number of distinguished clergy- men and laymen from all parts of the country par- ticipated in the exercises. From the first the number of the students has been annually in- creasing, and at present the rooms are hardly suf- ficient for their accommodation. The main building, known as Mead Hall, is a large and imposing brick edifice, about 150 feet long and 100 feet wide, of the Ionic style of archi- tecture. It contains the library, chapel, reading- room, and the offices and lecture-rooms of the professors. Its original cost was very great, and in consequence of the superior quality of its ma- terials and the workmanship, it seems as complete and substantial as at the beginning. It is heated with steam throughout, and is in every respect adapted to its various uses. Asbury Hall, in the Elizabethan style, was prepared solely for the use of students. Each room is tastefully supplied with carpet, full set of oak furniture, and every appli- ance needful for the comfort of the occupants. Embury Hall contains the boarding-house of the students, who, by their committees, direct their boarding matters, subject only to the supervision of the faculty. This building contains also the Society Hall and the residence of the janitor and matron, and a number of additional rooms for stu- dents. The houses of the professors were erected at the cost of about $20,000 each. It was Mr. Drew's purpose to make these houses thoroughly convenient and comfortable, and it was fully ac- complished. Each house has connected with it about three acres of land, with requisite out-build- ings. The grounds of the seminary are ample, amounting to about one hundred acres. They are laid out with great taste and attractiveness, the original model being one of the finest of the Eng- lish baronial estates. The first president of the institution, Rev. Dr. of the chair of New Testament Exegesis. McClintock, was removed by death; the second, Rev. Dr. Foster, resigned after his election to the episcopacy. He was succeeded by the present in- cumbent, Rev. Dr. John F. Hurst, who was elected in May, 1873. The faculty consists, at present, of the president, who retains his chair as Professor of Historical Theology; James Strong, S.T.D., Profes- sor of Exegetical Theology; Rev. Daniel P. Kidder, D.D., Professor of Practical Theology; Rev. Henry A. Buttz, D.D., George T., Cobb Professor of New Testament Exegesis; Rev. John Miley, D.D., Pro- fessor of Systematic Theology; James Oliver Wil- son, A.B., Special Instructor in Elocution. Bishop Simpson, of Philadelphia, is president of the board of trustees, and John B. Cornell, Esq., of New York, is vice-president. The library consists of about 15,000 volumes, and was selected with great care by its first president. It contains important literary treasures, which were industriously gleaned in various parts of Europe. In hymnology, lexicography, history, serials, and several other departments it is very rich. Dr. McClintock's personal library has been purchased very recently by a few ladies in New York, and in- corporated with the seminary. Besides this valu- able addition, other important accessions to the library have been made by legacy. In March, 1876, the trustees were informed by the founder that he would not be able to continue the payment of the interest on the note which con- stituted the endowment of the seminary. This was a great blow to the institution, and it came in the very midst of the year's work. The real estate had already been deeded to the trustees, and on this there was no incumbrance. The question now was to provide measures for the continued effective- ness of the seminary and for its ultimate re-endow- ment. A. W. Stout, Esq., of New York, gave $40,000 for the endowment of the president's chair, and the heirs of the late Hon. George T. Cobb, of New Jersey, gave property in New York City esti- mated to be worth about $40,000 for the endowment Other important gifts have been made, amounting in all to about $130,000. Other leading benefactors are the following: John B. Cornell, George J. Ferry, E. L. Fancher, John T. Martin, William White, James H. Taft, Mark Hoyt, Mrs. Ziba Bennett, and William Hoyt. The seminary employs no financial agent, and refuses to borrow money from any quar- ter. There are plans on foot for the endowment of a Janes memorial professorship, an alumni pro- fessorship, a professorship to be established by the ladies of the Methodist Episcopal Church through- out the country, and a professorship to be estab- lished by the Methodist Episcopal churches of the city of Philadelphia. There are good beginnings in each of these, and when they are once completed % | % ſº ; º º ſº § g # º ſ ſº º ſº ſº ºi | º º *ś. §§ y º f % º §§ ñº # º § §§ º § º f f §|| DIPE W. the seminary will be fully restored to its original unembarrassed condition. However, no branch of the instruction has been cut off, and, notwithstand- ing the financial embarrassment, the facilities of the seminary have been improved from year to year. In addition to the corps of regular instructors it has been announced that arrangements have been made for teaching in future the Arabic and Syriac 316 DRINKHOUSE sity, it attends, for the present, to its original work of theological instruction. Its officers are deter- mined to develop it in this respect to the highest possible status. One of its chief advantages is its location in one of the most healthful regions along our sea-board, in the midst of beautiful scenery, and surrounded by a community of high Christian culture. It is easy of access from New York, and the students have therefore all the positive advan- languages, besides German, Spanish, and Italian,— tages, without the disadvantages, of life in the city. REv. EDWARD J. DRINKHOUSE, M.D. the latter group as an adaptation to the new re- Drinkhouse, Edward J., M.D., of the Meth- quirements of the missionary field of the Methodist odist Protestant Church, born in Philadelphia, Episcopal Church. A series of lectures will be de-Pa., March 26, 1830, was converted in 1848, and livered in future, every term, by representative men, was educated in the public schools of his native not only of the Methodist, but of other denomina- city. A few months after being received into full tions. The students are exempt from all expenses membership in the M. E. Church he withdrew on except the items of board and fuel. The cost of account of dissatisfaction with the church polity, instruction, rooms, and other necessaries is met by and united with the Methodist Protestant Church. the endowment provided at the outset, and placed He was licensed to exhort and to preach in 1849, at the disposition of the trustees by the founder. and was received on probation in the Maryland While the institution has the charter of a univer- Annual Conference in March, 1850. He filled DRINKLE 317 DULUTH various appointments up to the spring of 1863, when ill health led to a residence in San Fran- cisco, Cal., and a demission of the active ministry up to May, 1866. He received the degree of Doc- tor of Medicine from Toland Medical College, San Francisco, in 1865. Returning to Maryland under an appointment to the West Baltimore station, he served two years, and was appointed to Ninth Street, Washington City, mission, and remained in charge until October 1, 1874, being exempted from the operation of the “Restrictive Rule” by a special provision covering missions. This con- tinuous pastorate of six years and a half is perhaps the longest ever served in the Methodist Protestant Church by successive annual appointments and in accordance with law. He was one of the editors of the Methodist Protestant for the year 1867; a member of the General Conference of 1870, and also of the General Conference of 1874, by which he was elected editor and publisher of the Method- ist Protestant for the ensuing four years. He was also a representative to the General Convention which united the two branches of the Methodist Protestant Church. Drinkle, H. C., a native of Lancaster, O., born in the year 1845, and still a resident of that place, was converted at the early age of thirteen ; he has since devoted himself to the interests of the M. E. Church. He occupies a prominent position in the legal profession at the bar of that city, and his election to prominent positions of trust at home and in the State gives him wide influence in that, section of country. He is active in the church and Sunday-school interests. Drummond, James, M.D., was born May 19, 1804, and was engaged in the practice of medicine from 1827 to 1836. He joined the M. E. Church in 1832, and was licensed to preach in 1833. The death of his brother, Rev. Thomas Drummond, in 1835, led him to abandon his profession as a phy- sician and to enter the Pittsburgh Conference in 1836. In 1852, by a change of Conference bound- aries, he became a member of the West Virginia Conference, where he remained until, in 1865, he was transferred to the Pittsburgh Conference, and in 1876, by another change of boundaries, he be- came a member of the East Ohio Conference. After laboring forty-one years in the itinerant field, and during thirty-seven of which he was on the effective list, he requested to be changed to the supernu- merary relation. He was one year agent for Alle- ghany College, six years a presiding elder, for eighteen months chaplain to the United States hos- pital in Wheeling, W. Va., having been appointed by President Lincoln, and also by Bishop Janes. He has been a member of five General Conferences, to wit: 1844 and 1848, from the Pittsburgh Con- ference; and 1856, 1860, and 1864, from the West Virginia Conference. His present residence is Cadiz, O. Dublin (pop. 246,326) is the capital and the largest city of Ireland. It is beautifully laid out, and is the seat of many flourishing institutions. Mr. Wesley very early crossed over to Ireland, and societies were organized in Dublin. The first Irish Conference was held in this city. There is in Dublin a connectional school, established under the patronage of the Conference, and twelve minis- ters are stationed, including Kingstown. Services are also held in the garrison for the benefit of the soldiers who are members of the Methodist so- cieties. The membership is reported at about 1300, with 2000 Sunday-school scholars. The principal churches are Stephen's Green, Abbey Street, Rath- mines, Centenary chapel, Cork Street, and Black- hall Place. Dubuque, Iowa (pop. 18,434), the capital of Dubuque County, is situated on the west bank of the Mississippi River. It is the oldest town in the State, having been settled in 1788 by Julien Du- buque, a French Canadian Catholic, who obtained a grant from the Spanish government to operate the lead mines in the vicinity. Its modern settle- ment took place in 1833, when the United States government took possession of the land that had been vacated by the Indians the year previous. Before the end of the first year its population had increased to about 500. It was organized as a town in 1837, and a city charter was granted in 1841. It was the first, or one of the first, points at which Methodism entered the State. In 1834, Galena and Dubuque mission was organized, and Barton Randall and J. T. Mitchell were appointed to the mission. In 1835, H. W. Reed was appointed to Dubuque, and the mission reported 48 members. The German Methodists have here a small or- ganization. This station is now in the Upper Iowa Conference, and reports 287 members, 300 Sunday- school scholars, and $30,000 church property. The German M. E. Church reports 38 members, 42 Sunday-school scholars, and $2400 church property. Duluth, Minn. (pop. 3131), the capital of Du- luth County, is situated near the western extremity of Lake Superior. As late as 1869 the present site of this town was almost a dense forest. It has direct connection with the Northern Pacific, and Lake Superior and Mississippi Railroads. It grew rapidly for a time, but has declined since the failure of the North Pacific Railroad. From the Minnesota Conference, held at St. An- thony, September, 1868, Rev. U. Haw was appointed to Lake Superior, and his charge embraced this set- tlement. In 1869 he reported 43 members, when Duluth appears on the records of the church. In 1870 Duluth reported 43 members, 60 Sunday- school scholars, and $500 church property. It is D UNC.A.N. 3.18 DURBIN in the Minnesota Conference, and reports (1876) 60 members, 76 Sunday-school scholars, and $1200 church property. Duncan, James A., D.D., president of Ran- dolph Macon College, was born in Norfolk, Va., April 14, 1830. His father having accepted the professorship of Ancient Languages in Randolph Macon College, then located in Mecklenburg County, Va., he removed to that place, and, be- coming a student, graduated in June, 1849. The same year he entered the Virginia Conference, and served in circuit and station work, filling a num- ber of prominent appointments, and being for six years editor of the . Richmond Christian Advocate. In 1868 he became the president of Randolph Ma- con College, in which position he still (1877) con- tinues. His father still lives, and is Professor of Greek in Wofford, S. C., though over eighty years of age. Dunkirk, N. Y. (pop. 5231), is situated in Chau- tauqua County, on Lake Erie, and is an important railroad centre. It was incorporated in 1837. It is first mentioned in the annals of the church as connected with Fredonia, in 1851, and both places were served by J. W. Lowe and G. W. Chesbro. In 1852 they reported from the charge 105 members. In 1853 it was made a separate charge. A German M. E. Church has been organized and is prospering. This city is in the Erie Conference, and reported in 1876, 129 members, 115 Sunday-school scholars, and $5000 church property. The German M. E. Church reported 42 members, 60 Sunday-school scholars, and $4200 church property. Dunmore, Pa.. (pop. 4311), situated in Luzerne County, two miles from Scranton, has grown up comparatively recently. It was early in 1861 re- ported as a charge in the records of the M. E. Church. It had, however, been connected with Scranton for some time before. In 1862 it reported 55 members, 70 Sunday-school scholars, and $3000 church property. It is connected with the Wyo- ming Conference, and reports 136 members, 163 Sunday-school scholars, and $9500 church property. Dunn, Charles B., was born in Eastern Maine, Dec. 10, 1815. He experienced religion when about fourteen years of age; attended the Wash- ington Academy, pursuing the higher branches of an English education, as also the Latin and Greek languages. His father's house being the home of the Methodist preachers, he had free access to their books, and at an early age became well acquainted with Methodist literature. He joined the Maine Conference in 1842, and at its division became a member of the East Maine portion. In addition to other appointments he has served seven years as a presiding elder, and has been twice elected to the General Conference. Dunn, L. R., D.D., was born in New Bruns- wick, N. J., in 1822, and was converted in New- ark in 1836. In 1838, at the age of sixteen, he commenced his ministry, and after having served as a supply on several circuits, he was received into the New Jersey Conference in 1841. He has filled a number of the most important appointments in the State of New Jersey, especially in the city of Newark and its vicinity. He has been engaged in building churches in Keyport, Madison, Springville, Elizabethport, and Orange. He has officiated at the dedication and laying the corner-stone of some sev- enty churches and chapels. He prepared for the press with Dr. George “The Garden of Spices,” and is the author of “The Mission of the Spirit” and of “Holiness to the Lord,” both of which have been republished in England. He was a member of the General Conference of 1876, and the same year re- ceived the degree of D.D. from the Wesleyan Uni- versity. During the last year he was appointed by the Missionary Society one of the executive com- mittee to aid the missionary secretaries in their plans for the relief of the treasury. He has been a frequent contributor to the church periodicals. Dunn, Thomas, M.D., of the Methodist Protest- ant Church, was born in York Co., Pa., in 1782. He was educated for the profession of medicine, but devoting himself to the ministry, was received into the Philadelphia Conference in 1803. He con- tinued to preach until 1813, when he located and practiced medicine in Philadelphia for twenty years. When the organization which became the Metho- dist Protestant Church was formed, the Union So- ciety, of Philadelphia, which consisted of some eighty members, was dissolved, but some of them formed themselves into a church, and chose Dr. Dunn for their pastor. In 1837 he became a mem- ber of the Maryland Annual Conference, and was stationed in Baltimore and Alexandria. Subse- quently he removed to Louisiana, where he died in 1852. - Dunwody, Samuel, a minister of the M. E. Church South, was born in Chester Co., Pa., Aug. 3, 1780. Having removed to the South, he was received on trial by the South Carolina Conference in 1806, and succeeded in organizing the first Methodist church in Savannah, Ga. He was a very successful preacher, and one of the most influ- ential in founding Methodism in various parts of the Southern States. For a number of years he was presiding elder, and was at several sessions a member of the General Conference. He took an active part with the South at the General Con- ference of 1844 upon the slavery question, and continued zealously in the ministry until 1846, when he became superannuated. He died July 8, 1854. Durbin, John Price, D.D., an eminent minister of the M. E. Church, was born in Bourbon Co., Ky., DURBIN - 3.19 DUSTIN in 1800. He was of an old Methodist family, and was carefully trained by pious parents. In his eighteenth year he was converted, and shortly after- wards he joined the church. He was licensed to preach in about a week, and was soon sent out as a REV, JOHN PRICE DURBIN, D.D. supply upon a circuit. In his earliest ministry he held his audience as if by some strange spell, and frequently thrilled them with electric sparks of surprising eloquence. Being very vehement, his health failed, and his voice seemed broken. He was advised to go into the negro cabins and sit down and talk to the inmates in a conversational tone. Other occupants came in, and with care his voice in six months became powerful enough to be heard by large congregations; and this experience probably produced his peculiar conversational style. In 1820 he joined the Ohio Conference, and while he traveled a circuit some two hundred miles in extent, he read on horseback during the day, and in the evening by the light of pine-knots thrown upon the fire. He soon commenced the study of the ancient languages, and attended during the week the Miami University, and subsequently Cincin- nati College, where he was admitted to the degree of Master of Arts. In 1826 he was elected Professor of Languages in Augusta College. In 1831 he was elected chaplain to the United States Senate. In 1832 he was elected to the editorship of The Chris- tian Advocate, in New York, but, in 1834, Dickin- son College having been accepted by the Baltimore and Philadelphia Conferences, and his election having been unanimous and enthusiastic, he ac- cepted the presidency, in which he remained until 1845. In 1836 he became a member of the Philadel- phia Conference, in which he remained during life. In Dickinson College he manifested unusual ad- ministrative and executive ability. In 1842 and 1843 he traveled in Europe and the East, and pub- lished as the result four volumes of observations. He was a member of the General Conference of 1844, and took part in the debates which occurred in reference to slavery. He was a member of seven successive General Conferences, and was always a wise and prudent counselor. He was an early ad- vocate of lay representation in the councils of the church. After having been eleven years president of Dickinson College he returned to the pastorate, filling the pulpits in Union and Trinity churches, Philadelphia, and was appointed as presiding elder on the North Philadelphia district. In 1850 the health of Dr. Pitman, who was missionary secretary, having failed, the Board of Bishops appointed Dr. Durbin to fill the vacancy. The General Confer- ence of 1852 elected him to that position, in which he remained during all his active life. By his ad- ministrative power, his rare tact, his great promi- mence and popularity, and his stirring eloquence, he aroused the church, and was eminently success- ful in the management of the affairs of the society. With the exception of the mission in Liberia, and one which had just been commenced in China, all the foreign missions grew up under his personal super- vision. The receipts increased from $100,000 to nearly $700,000 a year. In 1872 he declined a re- election as missionary secretary. Seldom after- wards did he appear in public, and on the 18th of October, 1876, he was stricken with paralysis, and calmly departed this life. Few men ever equaled him in solid and widespread popularity; few have been his equals in ability, fidelity, tact, and industry. He ranked among the first in the church as a pulpit orator, a Christian pastor, an educator, a writer, and an administrator. Dustin, Mighil, D.D., of the Cincinnati Con- ference, was born in Booneville, N. Y., Aug. 18, 1810. In 1831 he entered as a student in a col- legiate institute, which became Marietta College, where he continued his studies. He united with the M. E. Church in 1833; was licensed to preach, and was admitted into the Ohio Conference in 1836; and on its division became a member of the Cin- cinnati portion. He has been an effective minister for forty-one years, six on circuits, twenty-six in stations, eight years as presiding elder, and one as agent for the Ohio Wesleyan University. He was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1856 and of 1864, and was appointed by the latter body as fraternal delegate to the M. E. Church of Canada. When stationed at Oxford he pursued the study of Hebrew in the Miami University, and received the degree of D.D. from Moore's Hill College. EARLF 320 EARLY Early, John, D.D., one of the bishops of the locate. In 1821 he was admitted and appointed Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in Bed- presiding elder. He was eminently successful in ford Co., Va., Jan. 1, 1786, and died in the city of leading sinners to the Saviour; on one circuit re- Lynchburg, Va., Nov. 5, 1873. He was converted ceiving into the church five hundred members, and April 22, 1804. His parents were Baptists, but he it is said that at one camp-meeting conducted by RE. W. -OHN EARLY, D-D- ox- or TB-Bishops or THE METLouis EP-3CD-L CHURCH sourº. united with the Methodist Church, and early gave him one thousand persons were converted. He was promise of usefulness. In 1806 he was licensed to deeply interested in the missionary cause, and every- preach, and among those who received the benefit where awakened missionary zeal. He was one of of his first labors were the slaves of President Jef- the most zealous and active workers in the estab- ferson. He was admitted on trial in the Virginia lishment of Randolph Macon College, and was for Conference in 1807. Having good administrative many years president of its board of trustees. In ability, he was soon appointed a presiding elder. 1812 he was elected a delegate to the first delegated In 1815, the care of a family having come upon General Conference, and was elected a delegate to him, he felt it his duty in order to support them to every successive General Conference from 1828 to EARLY 321 FASTERN 1844. The first General Conference of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church South, in 1846, elected him as book agent. At the General Conference in 1854 he was elected bishop, and in 1866, at the General Conference held in New Orleans, he was, with Bishops Soule and Andrew, voted a superannuated relation. He was active in his various official duties until his eightieth year. On the morning of November 5, 1873, he died in great peace. Early, William, a pioneer minister in the M. E. Church, was born in New Jersey, Oct. 17, 1770, and died in June, 1821. He was converted at the age of nineteen, and united with the Conference in 1791. He spent two years of his early ministry as a missionary in New Brunswick, where he endured much suffering, laboring for his Master's cause. His subsequent ministry was spent in Pennsylva- nia, Delaware, and Maryland. East Africa: Languages and Missionary Literature.-The missionary literature of the lan- guages of Eastern Africa consists chiefly of gram- mars and vocabularies in several languages, as the Amharic, Galla, Nakafui, Waniki, Suacheli, and Daukali, composed by the agents of the Church Missionary Society, and University missions, and Drs. Krapf and Hopkins, and translations of parts of the Scriptures into the same languages. To these should be added the translation of the Bible into Waniki, which Mr. Wakefield, of the United Methodist mission, is preparing. East Africa, Missions in.—The countries near the eastern coast of Africa have been only recently explored, and comparatively little attention has been given to them by missionaries. The re- searches of Livingstone and others have shown that the region between the Zambezi River and the Upper Nile is elevated, well watered, fertile, and capable of a high degree of development, and have awakened a great interest in them. The principal missionary operations in East Africa have been along the Zanzibar coast and in Abyssinia. Abys- sinia is nominally a Christian country, attached to the Abyssinian Church, but its Christianity is of a cor- rupted form, and a large part of its population are in heathenism. It has received missionaries from several English, German, and Swedish societies. The Zanzibar coast is under the rule of the sultan of Zanzibar, an Arabian chief. The interior dis- tricts have been devastated by the slave-trade, which he is trying to suppress, and a few settlements of emancipated slaves have been formed on the coast. The earliest Protestant mission on this coast was that of the Church Missionary Society, which was established near Mombas, about 200 miles north of Zanzibar, by Dr. Krapf, in 1843. Methodism is represented in this region by the mission of the United Methodist Free Churches, which was established in 1863. Dr. Krapf had been in Europe on a visit, and was accompanied on his return to the field of his labors by Messrs. Woolman and Wakefield, of that body, who estab- lished a missionary station at Ribe, near Mombas. The design was, at first, to labor among the south- ern Gallas, but this was eventually given up, and the operations of the mission were directed to the Waniki people. Its work has been very useful, though not as yet fruitful in converts. The labors of the late Rev. Charles New, one of the Free Church missionaries, were of importance in other aspects than that of the missionary. The value of the services rendered by him in the search for Dr. Liv- ingstone was publicly and gratefully acknowledged by Sir Bartle Frere and the Royal Geographical So- ciety of England, and his death, in 1875, was gen- erally regretted as a loss to civilization and science. In 1872 this mission reported 3 principal and sub- ordinate stations, 17 hearers, and 12 scholars. In 1876 the mission was reinforced by the dispatch of an agriculturist with a plow, and a mechanic, who were to teach the natives agriculture and other useful arts. Mr. Wakefield was engaged in trans- lating the Scriptures into the Waniki language. Other missions in this region are that of the Church Missionary Society, which reported, in 1876, 40 native communicants, and that of the Society of the Universities of Oxford, Cambridge, Durham, and Dublin. A bishop of the Church of England is stationed at Zanzibar. Three movements have been made since 1875 to establish missions in the lake regions of Central Africa. The Free Church of Scotland dispatched a party in 1875, who reached Lake Nyanza in the latter part of 1876, and have there founded the Livingstonia mission. They were followed by a company representing the Established Church of Scotland, and were to be followed by a company of United Presbyterians, both of whom would occupy the same region, and co-operate with them. The London Missionary Society has sent a party to establish a mission at Lake Tanganyika, and the Church Missionary Society is establishing a station on the Nyanza lakes. - Eastern Africa Mission, The, of the United Methodist Free Church of England, was originated through the influence of the writings of Dr. Krapf, and by his subsequent visit to England. In his interview with the Missionary Board he agreed to accompany the missionaries and to aid them in selecting a location. Two young ministers, Thomas Wakefield and James Woolman, were selected, and on the recommendation of Dr. Krapf two students were taken from the Missionary Institute in Swit- zerland. The missionary party of five met at Korn- thal, in Germany, and on Aug. 12, 1861, left Europe, and sailed from Trieste to Alexandria, making some stop at Cairo, where Dr. Krapf continued his in- 21 EASTERN 322 EASTMAN structions in Arabic and the native languages. From Cairo they proceeded to Aden, and thence by a native vessel to Mombas, an island on the east coast of Africa. They reached Zanzibar Jan. 5, 1862, and were kindly received by the sultan, who gave them passports to any parts of his dominions. Jan. 20 they reached Mombas, but before a missionary station was selected the two Swiss missionaries abandoned the work. The two young Englishmen, though shattered and seriously ill, remained. In a short time, however, Mr. Wool- man was obliged to return to England. The place selected for the missionary station was Ribe, a few miles from Mombas, where a tent was pitched, and the parts of an iron house, which they had brought with them, were put together. On this being accomplished, Dr. Krapf returned to Europe, Mr. Wakefield being left alone. On Dec. 12, 1862, Rev. Charles New sailed from England to strengthen the mission, and arrived April 7, 1863, and found Mr. Wakefield in great straits. A few months later they were joined by Rev. Edward Butterworth, who died within a few weeks. For several years the two missionaries prosecuted the work amidst great difficulty and discouragement. In 1868, Mr. Wake- field visited England at the request of the foreign missionary eommittee, and on his return to Africa in 1870, was accompanied by his wife and Rev. William Yates. They found the mission in a flourishing condition. About twenty converts were shortly after baptized, and a number more received on trial. In 1872, Mr. New visited Eng- land, speaking in behalf of the cause of missions, and prepared for the press a book entitled “Life, Wanderings, and Labors in Eastern Africa.” In- telligence was received of the death of Mrs. Wake- field, and Mr. Yates having returned to England, Mr. Wakefield was left alone. Mr. New sailed from London, May 7, 1874, designing to establish a mission at Chaga, but was instructed to attempt -first to open a station at Uscambara. Failing in this he proceeded to Chaga, but was treated with great injustice and cruelty, and died before his missionary brother could reach him. Another mis- sionary sent out was seized soon after his arrival with sun fever, and was obliged to return. Since that time Mr. James S. Seden has gone out as a missionary and Mr. W. H. Randall as a Christian mechanic. The mission now gives promise of suc- cess; several preaching-places have been opened, and three native evangelists have been set apart for the work. These native teachers are the fruit of the mission. There were reported to the assem- bly of 1876, 35 members and 10 on trial. Much attention is now being paid to civilizing processes, gardening, planting, and building are in active progress, but Mr. Wakefield is anxious to devote his whole efforts to native evangelization. He is also engaged in the work of translation, having a printing-press that the work may be executed on the spot. The expenditure on behalf of the mission last year (1876) amounted to £1391.12.11. East Maine Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1848, and embraced “all that part of the State of Maine not included in the Maine Conference,” being all that part of the State lying east of the Kennebec River, and of a line due north from the great bend near Skowhegan. It held its first session Aug. 2, 1848, and reported 8865 members, 85 traveling and 70 local preachers. The latest report (1876) is 93 traveling and 83 local preachers, 10,823 members, 163 Sunday- schools and 10,959 Sunday-school scholars; 105 churches, value, $361,150; 61 parsonages, value, $54,050. East Maine Conference Seminary.—At the first session of the East Maine Conference of the M. E. Church, in August, 1848, it was resolved to establish a Conference seminary. A board of trustees was elected, and proposals were received from various places. In 1849 the location of the seminary was fixed at Bucksport. The charter bears the date of 1850, and the seminary building was completed in 1851. It was opened in June, 1851, under the principalship of Rev. L. L. Knox, with some 25 students in attendance. In 1854 the boarding-house was erected, and was opened during the following year. In 1856, owing to financial embarrassment the school was suspended until re- lief could be furnished. In 1859, R. B. Bucknam was elected principal of the seminary, and the school was re-opened with improved financial pros- pects. He was succeeded, in 1862, by James B. Crawford. He served until 1869, when M. F. Arey was principal; in 1872 he was succeeded by Rev. George Forsyth, who fills the position at present. The faculty consists of Rev. George Forsyth, prin- cipal, F. H. Haley, Miss M. Trecarten, Mr. J. F. Knowlton, and Mr. W. C. Kimball. The academical course of study is regarded as equal to that of any similar school, and the classi- cal course offers a thorough preparation for any college in the country. The location is a beautiful one, on an eminence commanding a magnificent view of the Penobscot River and surrounding coun- try. The school is well equipped with apparatus for the successful teaching of natural science. It has an honorable record, having during the period of national peril furnished from among its alumni and students a large number who entered the ser- vice of their country. Many of the students have risen to positions of influence and honor. Eastman, Benjamin C., was born in New Hampshire, 1788; entered the New England Con- ference, M. E. Church, in 1825. He was of delicate EAST" 323 EAST" health, and was superannuated for a number of years. He manifested deep devotion, and was more than ordinarily useful. He died at Concord, July 12, 1858. When asked near the close of life as to his spiritual condition, he replied, “Clinging to the Rock.” East Ohio Conference was organized by the General Conference of 1876. The Pittsburgh Con- ference, at its session in March, 1876, requested a division of its territory, making the State line be- tween Ohio and Pennsylvania the Conference line. The General Conference detached not only the Ohio part of the Pittsburgh Conference, but also the Ohio part of the Erie Conference, and united these segments to constitute the East Ohio Conference. The boundaries are as follows: “Beginning at the Cuyahoga River, and running easterly along the lake-shore to the Pennsylvania State line; thence along said line, leaving the Petersburg society in the Erie Conference, to the Ohio River; thence down said river to the Muskingum River; thence up said river to the Ohio Canal, near Dresden, ex- cluding Marietta and Zanesville; and thence along said canal to Lake Erie, including Akron and all of the city of Cleveland lying east of the Cuyahoga River.” The first session of the East Ohio Confer- ence thus constituted was held at Steubenville, O., Sept. 20, 1876, and was presided over by Bishop Ames, the Rev. James R. Mills, D.D., being secre- tary. The statistics reported are as follows: num- ber of preachers in full connection, 242; on trial, 6; supernumerary, 12; superannuated, 47; full members, 40,048; probationers, 2115; 497 Sun- day-schools and 42,269 Sunday-school scholars; church edifices, 490; value, $1,821,660; 106 parson- ages, valued at $183,200. Easton, Pa.. (pop. 10,989), the capital of North- ampton County, situated on the Lehigh Valley Railroad and on the Delaware River. It was laid out in 1738 and incorporated in 1789. The Six Nations and seven other tribes of Indians met here in council in 1758 with the governors of Pennsyl- vania and New Jersey, and also Sir William John- son. It was frequently made military headquar- ters. This region was early included in the Bristol circuit, first mentioned in the annals of the M. E. Church in 1801, when Anning Owen and Joseph Osburn were appointed to that charge. North- ampton circuit was organized in 1802, and Johnson Dunham was the only pastor. Easton, however, is not mentioned by name until 1831, when Thomas Millard was pastor. The first church was erected in 1835. It is now in the Philadelphia Confer- ence, and reports 294 members, 411 Sunday-school scholars, and $27,000 church property. East Saginaw, Mich. (pop. 11,350), in Saginaw County, is one of the most important railroad cen- tres in the State, and is a rapidly-growing city. Methodism was introduced into this region in 1831 by B. Frazee, who was appointed to “Saginaw mission” from the Ohio Conference. (See SAGINAw CITY.) This city, however, does not appear by name in the annals of the M. E. Church until 1853, when Addison C. Shaw was appointed to East Saginaw. He reported, in 1854, 35 members. Methodism has continued to prosper in this city, and now has two well-established M. E. churches. The German Meth- Odists have here an enterprising congregation. This city is in the Detroit Conference, and the following are the latest statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Jefferson Street.................. 245 365 $7000 Hess Street ........................ 172 100 4500 German M. E. Church......... 80 110 '7900 East St. Louis, Ill. (pop. 5644), is one of the most important railroad centres in Southwestern Illinois. Its recent and rapid growth is chiefly owing to this fact, and also to its proximity to St. Louis. This city is first mentioned in the annals of the M. E. Church as an appointment in 1865, when J. T. Hough was appointed pastor. There had been Methodist services held here, however, for some time previous. Mr. Hough reported, in 1866, 47 members, 158 Sunday-school scholars, and $1000 church property. It is in the Southern Illi- nois Conference, and reports 91 members, 175 Sun- day-school scholars, and $17,500 church property. East Tennessee Wesleyan University is lo- cated at Athens, Tenn. In 1865 the Holston Con- ference of the M. E. Church recommended the “establishment of an institution of high grade to meet the wants of the whites of the M. E. Church in the South.” A committee was appointed to survey the field, and Athens was selected as being in location the most central, easy of access, and healthy, and as having a commodious structure ready for occupancy. The report was adopted, and in 1865, Rev. J. F. Spence succeeded in raising in the North a sufficient sum of money to purchase the ground and building. The site of the university is pleasant; the campus embraces about fourteen acres of land, handsomely elevated, and gently sloping in several directions. A beautiful mountain stream sweeps along to the south, which in various ways adds to the comfort of students. The main college building, University Hall, is a large three-story brick edifice, erected before the war by the Odd- Fellows for educational purposes. It occupies a central position in the campus, and has a fine view of mountain scenery. The institution was incor- porated by the legislature of Tennessee in the win- ter of 1865–66 as the East Tennessee Wesleyan College, and was opened on the 30th of October following, under the direction of Prof. P. C. Wil- son. During the first year 86 students were en- rolled. The following year its title was changed to the East Tennessee Wesleyan University, and it JEAST 324 JEAST commenced its operations in September, 1867, under Rev. N. E. Cobleigh, D.D., as president. During its second year 141 students were enrolled; Ö of the first class graduated in 1870. Dr. Cob- leigh having been elected editor of The Methodist Advocate in 1872, James A. Dean, D.D., was chosen president, which chair he occupied for three years, and during this time a heavy debt accumulated on the property, and great financial embarrassment ensued. In June, 1875, Rev. J. J. Manker was braced in the Red River district of Arkansas Con- ference.” It held its first session Dec. 25, 1840, and reported 18 ministers, 1623 white and 230 colored members, and 25 local preachers. This was the result of the toils of such faithful pioneers as Ruter, Fowler, Alexander, Summers, Manly, Williams, Stevens, and a few others. The General Conference of 1844 organized an “Eastern Texas Conference,” and at the division of the church, in 1845, both of these Conferences adhered to the -T-------, -- ºn tº -º-º-º: ºr it ºn a Lºlº rººm: TT.I. mTTTTTElliſill "liluliiºlitii"), u, , , *śī. # EAST TENNESSEE WESLEY AN chosen president, but his private business led to his resignation in three months afterwards. Rev. J. F. Spence, A.M., was then elected president, and through his efforts the indebtedness was liquidated and the building and grounds were improved, and the prosperity of the school is now greater than at any previous time. Several Southern States are represented in its halls, and the names of over 190 students are enrolled. Young ladies are admitted to all the classes, and may compete for the honors and prizes of the university. The present faculty are: J. F. Spence, President, and Professor of Moral Science; J. C. Beaman, Ancient Languages; J. F. Palmer, Natural Science; D. A. Bolton, Mathe- matics; with several assistants and tutors. The value of the buildings and property is estimated at $40,000. East Texas Conference, M. E. Church South. —The old Texas Conference was organized by the General Conference of 1840, and was made to “in- clude the republic of Texas, except what was em- IIIſl T. i. i i. it iſ |º º t || || | | i. | . w º - º 2. - - - ºf ". º º - Zºr- - s a - * º ſº º UNIVERSITY, ATHENS, TENN. Church South. In 1847 the “Eastern Texas Com- ference” reported to the Church South as follows: preachers, 29; local preachers, 33; members, white, 3622; colored, 764. Its latest (1875) report is as follows: preachers, 52; local preachers, 116; mem- bers, 11,223; Sunday-schools, 97; Sunday-school scholars, 3745. The boundaries of this Conference, as fixed by the General Conference of 1874, are as follows: “On the north by the southern boundary of North Texas Conference; on the east by the Louisiana State line from its junction with the North Texas Conference southern boundary, in Caddo Lake, to the Gulf of Mexico; on the south and west by the Gulf of Mexico to the East Pass of Galveston Bay; and thence by said bay and the Trinity River to the southwest corner of Kaufman County.” The Church South has also in the State the North Texas, Texas, Northwest Texas, and West Texas Conferences, and also a part of a German Conference. JEATO Nº. 325 ECUMENICAL Eaton, Homer, of the Troy Annual Conference, son of the late Rev. Bennett Eaton, of the same Con- ference, was born in Enosburg, Franklin Co., Vt., Nov. 16, 1834. He was converted at the age of six- teen years, and immediately thereafter commenced his preparatory studies at the academy in Bakers- field, Vt., and finished them at the Methodist Gen- eral Biblical Institute, in Concord, N. H., in 1857. He was admitted on trial in the Troy Annual Con- ference in May, 1857. In 1861 he was chosen first assistant secretary of his Conference, which position he continued to hold until 1870, when he was elected secretary, to which office he was re-elected for seven consecutive years. He was a member of the Gen- eral Conference held in Brooklyn, May, 1872, and by that body was appointed one of the fraternal delegates to the General Conference of the M. E. Church in Canada. He was elected a reserve dele- gate to the General Conference of 1876, and in the same year was appointed presiding elder of the Albany district, which position he now (1877) holds. Eaton, Joel W., a delegate from the Troy Con- ference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born about 1836, and was graduated from the General Biblical Insti- tute at Concord, N. H. He joined the Troy Con- ference in 1857. IIe served as a chaplain in the Union army in 1862 and 1863. Mr. Eaton was one of the short-hand reporters in the four General Conferences preceding the one to which he was elected a delegate. Ebbert, Hon. Henry, was born in Uniontown, Pa., Nov. 29, 1801, and received a fair education. Converted in his early manhood, he has held the office of leader, steward, and trustee. He now resides in Tiffin, Ohio, and has occupied high civil positions as mayor of the city and associate judge of Seneca County, Ohio, collector of the United States revenue, etc. He was a trustee of Ohio Wesleyan University for some time, and represented the North Ohio Electoral Lay Conference at the General Conference of 1872. Eckett, Robert, a minister of the United Metho- dist Free Churches, England, was born at Scar- borough on Nov. 26, 1797, and died at Clevedon, near Bristol, on July 26, 1862. In early life he removed to London, where by skill and diligence in business he gained fortune and position. His parents were pious, and when sixteen years of age he gave his heart to God, and joined the Wesleyan soeiety. He became a local preacher and class- leader. Mr. Eckett adhered to the dissidents, and in the late Wesleyan Methodist Association grad- ually rose to the foremost place. In 1838 he retired from business and entered the itinerant ministry. He never left London, but was appointed to the same circuit for twenty-four years in succession. During that period he wielded great influence in the councils of the body. For many years he shaped the policy of the late Wesleyan Methodist Association. He was very active in promoting the union which resulted in the founding of the United Methodist Free Churches, of which body he was the second president. He was elected on the con- nectional committee every year from its formation, in 1836, to his death. He was elected thirteen times connectional secretary, and four times he filled the presidential chair. For fourteen years he was editor of the magazines, and at the period of his death he held the office of foreign missionary secretary. Mr. Eckett was a man of peculiar mental powers, an able preacher, a ripe theologian, a competent reviewer; his special domain was church politics and legislation. He was a debater of consummate skill. Hence he became literally a master of as- semblies. For years he had no compeers and no rivals, although he had antagonists. His contro- versial powers were displayed not merely viva voce. He was a pamphleteer. Though zealously attached to his own body, Mr. Eckett was a lover of all good men, and a member of the Evangelical Alliance from its formation. In private he was genial and sympathetic. His memory has been embalmed in a work from the pen of Rev. M. Baxter, entitled “Memorials of Free Methodism.” - Ecumenical Conference,—For a number of years a desire had frequently been expressed in peri- odicals that delegates from the different branches of Methodism throughout the world might meet for fraternal intercourse and consultation. At the General Conference of 1876 resolutions on this subject were presented by Rev. A. C. George, D.D., and others, and referred to a committee on the state of the church. After full consideration, the paper referred being amended as to its title and phraseology, was returned to the General Confer- ence with a recommendation that it be adopted, and it received the sanction of the General Conference by a vote of 127 to 74, as follows: “Whereas, There are a number of distinct bodies of Methodists in the United States, in the Dominion of Canada, in Great Britain, and in other countries; and “Whereas, These different Methodist organiza- tions accept the Arminian theology, and maintain usages which distinguish them to some extent from every other denomination of Christians; and “Whereas, There are in these Methodist churches nearly thirty thousand itinerant ministers, twice that number of local preachers, and more than four millions of lay members; and “Whereas, These several Methodist bodies have many interests in common, and are engaged in a common work, and are seeking a common object; and . FCUMENICAL 326 EDDY. “Whereas, An Ecumenical Conference of Metho- dism would tend in many ways to a closer alliance, a warmer fraternity, and a fuller co-operation among these various Methodist organizations for the ad- vancement of the Redeemer's kingdom in all parts of the earth ; and “Whereas, It is eminently proper that this Gen- eral Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church —a Conference and a church representing and in- cluding eleven thousand itinerant ministers and sixteen hundred thousand members—should initiate and propose such a measure; therefore, “Resolved, 1. That the bishops be requested to appoint a committee of correspondence, consisting of nine persons,—two of their own number, four other ministers, and three laymen, who shall take this whole subject into consideration, correspond with different Methodist bodies in the country, and in every other country, and endeavor to arrange for the said Ecumenical Conference of Methodism, at such time and place as may be judged most advis- able, to consider topics relating to the position, work, and responsibility of Methodism for the world's evangelization. - “Resolved, 2. That such committee is hereby em- powered to represent, and speak for and in the name of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States in respect to said Ecumenical Con- ference, and is directed to make a full report of its proceedings to the General Conference of 1880. “Resolved, 3. That the necessary expenses of such committee of correspondence be met in the same manner as expenses of fraternal delegates to other religious bodies are met.”—Journal, p. 367. In pursuance of this action the bishops, at a meeting held in New York City, November, 1876, appointed said committee of correspondence, as fol- lows: Bishops.-The Rev. Matthew Simpson, D.D., LL.D., of Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and the Rev. Edward R. Ames, D.D., LL.D., of Baltimore, Mary- land. Other Ministers.—The Rev. Augustus C. George, D.D., of Central New York Conference; the Rev. Lorenzo D. Barrows, D.D., of New Hampshire Con- ference; the Rev. Park S. Donelson, D.D., of Central Ohio Conference; and the Rev. Isaac N. Baird, D.D., of Pittsburgh Conference. Laymen.—The Hon. J. W. Marshall, of Washing- ton, District of Columbia; the Hon. James Harlan, of Mount Pleasant, Iowa; and Francis H. Root, Esq., of Buffalo, New York. This committee has issued a circular letter, and addressed it to the various bodies of Methodists throughout the world. The only responses thus far received (September, 1877) are from the Methodist Protestant Church, and from the Evangelical Association. The former by its convention of May, 1877, forming a union of the Methodist Protestant and Methodist Churches, cordially indorses the plan; the latter declines, on the ground of not being a part of the Methodist family. Eddy, John Reynolds, son of Rev. Augustus Eddy, and brother of Dr. Thomas Eddy, was born in Xenia, O., Oct. 10, 1829. He commenced the study of law, but determining to devote himself to the ministry, was admitted into the Northwest In- diana Conference in 1856. After filling several ap- pointments, he became chaplain of the 22d Indiana Regiment, but on June 24, 1862, in the midst of battle, he was instantly killed by a shell. Eddy, Lyman A., member of the Oneida Con- ference, was born in Milford, N. Y., April 3, 1811; converted while a clerk in Geneva, N. Y. ; he en- tered Cazenovia Seminary in 1835, and subse- quently was received on trial in the Oneida Con- ference. He has filled many important appoint- ments, and has especially taken a deep interest in the cause of education. He has been president of the trustees of Cazenovia Seminary for many years, and has been a patron and friend of the school. Eddy, Thomas M., D.D., late one of the cor- responding secretaries of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born near Cincinnati, O., in September, 1823, and died in the city of New York, Oct. 7, 1874. He joined the In- diana Conference in 1842, and filled its most im- portant appointments; was elected editor of The Northwestern Christian Advocate in 1856, and was re-elected to the same position in 1860 and 1864. While serving in this office he was frequently called upon to participate in the dedication of churches in the towns and villages of the North- west, so that he soon became widely known as a preacher as well as an editor. After the close of his office as editor of The Northwestern Christian Advocate, in which the weekly issues had swelled from 14,000 to about 30,000, he returned to pas- toral work, and was appointed to the Charles Street church, Baltimore. Here he was associated with the building of the Mount Vernon Place church. He was next appointed to the Metropolitan church, Washington, in 1872, but was chosen a delegate to the General Conference in the same year, and was by that body elected a missionary secretary. In this capacity he labored assiduously and with his whole strength for the promotion of missionary in- terests, traveling throughout the bounds of the church, and delivering addresses, until he was seized by the illness which ended in his death. Dr. Eddy was a preacher of unusual power, a sprightly and forcible writer, a wise and safe coun- selor, and of indomitable energy. He was by deep conviction a believer in the doctrines of the church, and a firm adherent to its polity. As a friend, he EDITORS 327 EDITORS was genial and social, of unquestioned piety, with- out a tinge of narrowness, and was universally respected and beloved. to their departments. They are elected by the Gen- eral Conference for four years without limit as to re-election. During Mr. Wesley's life-time he se- In his last illness his mind was absorbed in the lected various persons to assist him in managing REY. THOMAS M. EDDY, D.D. interests of the missionary cause. He said, “For- ward is the word; no falling back. We must take the world for Christ, say so to our people. God calls us louder than thunder in the dome of the sky. The Lord strikes the hour. We must throw down our gold in the presence of God.” Editors, The, of the various periodicals and publications of the Methodist Churches are elected either by the General Conferences or, as among the British Wesleyans, by the Annual Conference. They may be either ministers or laymen, but must be approved by the church. Thus far they have always been ministers, though not always members of Annual Conferences. In the Methodist Epis- copal Churches they may be members of such An- nual Conferences as they, with the approbation of the bishops, select. The salary is determined by the book committee, or by a committee of publica- tion, where the circulation is chiefly local. The corresponding secretaries of the Missionary Society, and of the Tract and Sunday-School Union, are also editors of the various publications belonging the general book interest and in printing his magazine; but he himself was editor of the magazine, and all the books were published under his immediate inspec- tion. After his death the publishing in- terests devolved upon the Conference, which was properly his successor. This Conference elected from time to time a book steward, who was also for a time editor of the publications. But at pres- ent two editors, Benjamin Frankland and Benjamin Gregory, are appointed. The Methodist Magazine was for many years the only official periodical publication. The weekly papers, such as The Watch- man and The Recorder, are under the patronage of the Conference, but are the property of private individuals. The Missionary Society, in its development, required missionary notices, which were issued at first quarterly and then monthly. In America, no editor separate from the book agent was elected until 1828, when Dr. Nathan Bangs was elected as editor of The Advocate. The magazine, or Quar- terly Review, was edited for a time under the supervision of the agents. As the various periodicals arose additional elec- tions were made, until at present there are some twenty editors elected by the General Conference. The names and pe- riod of service of the different editors are as follows: M. E. Church.-Methodist Quarterly Review, prior to 1832, was edited by the book agents; from 1832 to 1840 it was controlled by the editor of The Christian Advocate. At that time it was enlarged, and the subsequent editors are as follows: 1840–48, George Peck; 1848–56, John M'Clintock; 1856 until this time, Daniel D. Whedon. Christian Advocate: 1828–32, Nathan Bangs; 1832–36, J. P. Durbin, Timothy Merritt; 1836–40, S. Lucky, John A. Collins; 1840–48, Thomas E. Bond, with George Coles as assistant until 1844; 1848–52, George Peck; 1852–56, Thomas E. Bond: 1856–60, Abel Stevens; 1860–64, Edward Thom- son; 1864–76, Daniel Curry; 1876, Charles H. Fowler. Sunday-School Advocate: 1844–56, Daniel P. Kid- der: 1856–72, Daniel Wise; 1868, John H. Vincent. Ladies' Repository: 1840–44, L. L. Hamline; 1844 –48, Edward Thomson; 1848–52, Benjamin Teft; 1852–54, W. C. Larrabee; 1854–64, Davis W. Clark; 1864-72, Isaac W. Wiley; 1872–76, Erastus Went- FDITORS 328 EDUCATION worth ; 1876, Daniel Curry, the name being changed to National Repository. Western Christian Advocate : 1832–36, T. A. Morris; 1836–48, Charles Elliott, W. R. Phillips being assistant, 1836–40, and L. L. Hamline, 1840 –44; 1848–52, Matthew Simpson; 1852–56, C. Elliott; 1856–64, Calvin Kingsley; 1864–68, John M. Reid; 1868–72, S. M. Merrill; 1872, Francis S. Hoyt. Northwestern Christian Advocate: 1852–60, J. W. Watson; 1860–68, Thomas M. Eddy; 1868–72, John M. Reid; 1872, Arthur Edwards. Northern Christian Advocate: 1844–48, Nelson Rounds; 1848–56, William Homer; 1856–60, F. G. Hibbard; 1860–64, Isaac S. Bingham ; 1864-76, Dallas D. Lore; 1876, O. H. Warren. California Christian Advocate: 1852–56, S. D. Simonds; 1856–68, Eleazer D. Thomas; 1868, Henry C. Benson. Pittsburgh Christian Advocate was under the control of the Pittsburgh Conference until 1844. Its editor from 1833–36 was C. Elliott; from 1836– 40, William Hunter; from 1840–44, Charles Cook. It was then taken under the care of the General Conference. 1844–52, W. Hunter; 1852–56, Homer J. Clark; 1856–60, Isaac N. Baird; 1860–72, S. H. Nesbit; 1872–76, William Hunter; 1876, Alfred Wheeler. Pacific Christian Advocate: 1856–64, Thomas H. Pearne; 1864–76, Isaac S. Dilon; 1876, John H. Acton. Central Christian Advocate: 1856–60, Joseph Brooks; 1860–64, Charles Elliott; 1864–72, Ben- jamin F. Crary; 1872, B. St. James Fry. Methodist Advocate: 1868–72, E. Q. Fuller; 1872– 75, N. E. Cobleigh; 1875, E. Q. Fuller. The Christian Apologist (German): 1840, Wil- liam Nast. German Family Magazine and Sunday-School Publications: 1872, Henry Liebhart. - Southwestern Advocate : 1876, J. H. Hartzell. Besides the official publications, a number of un- official papers, either as individual property or as owned by Annual Conferences, have been published. The Zion's Herald, in Boston, was established in 1823, and, with a short intermission, has been pub- lished ever since. It is owned by the Boston Wes- leyan Association, who have always elected its editor. Among these have been Abel Stevens, N. E. Cobleigh, Gilbert Haven, and W. R. Pierce. The Methodist was published in New York City, chiefly in the interest of lay delegation, and was edited from 1860 to 1875 by George R. Crooks, as- sisted by contributing editors. Since that time D. H. Wheeler was elected editor. The Philadelphia Christian Standard, or Home Journal, was published for several years by Adam Wallace, and was then sold to the Association for the Promotion of Holiness, and has been edited by A. Lowry and J. S. Inskip. The Buffalo Christian Advocate was established in Buffalo by W. E. Robie, and has been continued with varying fortune since his death. The Vermont Christian Messenger has also been published for a number of years. M. E. CHURCH SouTH.—Prior to the separate or- ganization of the M. E. Church South, weekly periodicals were published at Nashville, Richmond, Charleston, and subsequently at Memphis, New Orleans, Galveston, and one or two other points. During the Civil War some of these were suspended, and the Book Room being considerably crippled, they thought it not expedient to publish officially by the General Conference more than one paper, which is at Nashville, and edited by Thomas O. Summers, D.D. Papers, however, under Confer- ence patronage are still published at the principal points where they had been previously. The Methodist Protestants in the United States publish The Methodist Protestant, of which E. J. Drinkhouse is editor; and The Methodist Recorder, at Pittsburgh, of which Alexander Clark is editor, as also of The Morning Guide. The True Wesleyan has been published by the Wesleyan Methodist Church, at Syracuse. In Can- ada, The Christian Guardian has been the organ of the Wesleyan, now the Methodist Church of Canada, and is edited by E. D. Hartly. The Can- ada Christian Advocate is published by the Canada M. E. Church, and is edited by S. G. Stone. Church papers are also published in Germany, edited by C. H. Doering, and also small sheets in Sweden and Norway, designed for the church and the Sunday-school. A paper is also published in India, and in China, and very recently, under Dr. Butler's supervision, a paper is published in Spanish in the city of Mexico, called El Abogado, or The Advocate. Edmondson, Rev. Jonathan, M.A., was ap- pointed by Mr. Wesley to the Epworth circuit, and continued in the work fifty years. He was at one time missionary secretary, at another the president of the Conference. His last words were, “Jesus is my salvation.” Died in 1842. l Education.—In its early work'Methodism de- voted its energies so actively to evangelical efforts that among many the opinion prevailed that it was indifferent, if not hostile, to education. This im- pression may have arisen partly from the fact that in its rapid spread it was obliged to employ earnest, devoted men who had not enjoyed opportunities for refined culture. The thought, however, that Metho- dism was unfavorable to education was wholly er- roneous. The young men in Oxford University, that time-honored seat of learning, who first re- ceived the epithet of Methodists, were scholars of a EDUCATION 329 EDUCATION high rank, and of unusual mental power. Mr. Wesley and his coadjutors, though they preached the gospel to the poor and the outcast, as soon as these were united into societies sought their eleva- tion and the education of their children. Among his earliest works was the teaching of poor children in Oxford, and scarcely had he formed a society when he opened a school at Kingswood for the education of the children of the poor colliers. At his first Conference, in 1744, when persecution in its severest form was raging around him, he pro- posed a school for the education of those who might assist him in the sacred work, but he was obliged to defer the project for want of means. The Kings- wood School was, however, enlarged to receive the sons of his preachers, and others who gave promise of intellectual vigor. The Wesleyans of England embodying his spirit and imitating his example, have established a number of seminaries, colleges, and theological schools. In the United States, scarcely were small societies organized before Mr. Asbury turned his thoughts to the subject of edu- cation. We find him in 1780 engaged with John Dickins in preparing a plan for a seminary, and in securing some subscriptions. The times were so unfavorable, however, that but little was accom- plished. As soon as the church was organized he joined with Dr. Coke in plans for a college; they solicited subscriptions, and an institution was built at Abington, called Cokesbury College (which see), which was burned. It was immediately reopened in Baltimore, but in another year that perished also in the flames. In the mean time Bishop Asbury had been active in encouraging the formation of seminaries, and had made partial arrangements both in the South and West, but after the disasters which befell Cokesbury and Baltimore, he believed it to be his duty to devote himself fully to evan- gelical labor. For twenty years the church did little in its organized capacity in the cause of edu- cation; but about 1817 academies were started in Baltimore, New Hampshire, and New York. In 1823 Augusta College, in Kentucky, was organized, and in 1825 Madison College, in Pennsylvania. These were followed by the Wesleyan University of Middletown, Dickinson College, at Carlisle, and Alleghany College, at Meadville. From this time the spirit of education became aroused, and aca- demies, seminaries, and colleges were founded by the churches in various parts of the land. (See SEMINARIES, CoLLEGES, UNIVERSITIES.) These have increased until there are now under the direct or indirect control of the M. E. Church, the property being held by trustees the majority of whom are members of the church, seventy-six seminaries, twenty colleges, and fifteen universities, though it should be stated that the name university sug- gests in many instances little more than that of college. Three biblical schools have also been established, to wit: the theological department of the Boston University, once known as the Con- cord Biblical Institute, Garrett Biblical Institute, now the theological department of the Northwest- ern University, and Drew Theological Seminary, at Madison, New Jersey (which see). There are also biblical departments, or chairs, in several of the col- leges, in which a partial theological course is given. In a few of the institutions schools of medicine and of law have been opened, and very recently schools of oratory, music, etc. The M. E. Church South had in full operation at its separation a number of flourishing colleges, and these have been added to as it has grown in numbers and strength. It is a matter of regret that the funds of several of these colleges were seriously diminished, and in some cases wholly lost, as their trustees invested them in Confederate bonds, or in forms of property which were destroyed during the war. They are recover- ing, however, from their depression, and the mu- nificent gift of Mr. Vanderbilt has established a university of high grade at Nashville, Tennessee. For more particular information, refer to the list of seminaries, colleges, and universities, and the spe- cific articles devoted to each. The Methodist Pro- testant Church has established two colleges, one in Adrian, Michigan, the other in Westminster, Mary- land, with several smaller institutions in different localities. The African M. E. Church has a re- spectable institution, Wilberforce Institution, near Xenia, Ohio, with a few incipient seminaries. The Methodist Churches, however, are not yet, propor- tionally to their numbers, abreast with the other and older denominations. These had literary in- stitutions in operation long before the first Metho- dist society was formed. Their graduates have filled places of public trust; they have accumulated wealth ; their alumni are employed as teachers and as professors in public institutions, and the natural influence of the great majority of the edu- cated men of our country has been unfavorable to Methodism. The teachers in the public schools, and especially in the seminaries and academies, turn the attention of the students very naturally to the institutions from which they graduated; and hence, in very many instances, the educated youth of the Methodist Church is turned away from our own institutions and wholly lost to our communion. Careful attention will be required to correct this tendency. The education of the young women of the church was a prominent thought with the founders of the first seminaries which were estab- lished; and in this direction a very great work was accomplished. The Methodist colleges were among the first that threw open their doors to receive young women as well as young men. In addition to this a large number of seminaries were founded EDUCATION 330 EDUCATION exclusively for young women, such as the Wesleyan Female College at Macon, Ga., the Cincinnati Wesleyan Female College, and many others, which were designed to give the highest possible culture to the young women of the church, and such others as chose to enter the halls. From these have been furnished a large number of young women, who are now engaged in teaching or in leading in various benevolent reforms. • The following list of colleges and universities is taken from the publications of the various churches: METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. Colleges. Name of Institution. Location. Founded. Albion College................ tº e a s e s e º a n e º 'º e Albion, Michigan........ 1841 Alleghany College.*....................... Meadville, Pa............. 1815 Baldwin University......... - © e is a s & e º 'º - - - Berea, Ohio......... tº e s e s m - 1846 Baker University Baldwin City, Kansas. 1858 Boston University........................ ..Boston, Mass.............. 1867 Cornell College....... tº e º ſº tº * * * * * * * s a tº e º 'º - e. e º 'º Mount Vernon, Iowa... 1857 Dickinson College*................. • * * * * * * Carlisle, Pa................ 1783 East Tenn. Wesleyan University.....Athens, Tenn............. 1867 German Wallace College................. Berea, Ohio................ 1863 Hamline University....................... St. Paul, Minn........... tº º a s tº º ºs Hedding College........................... Abingdon, Illinois...... ...... Illinois Wesleyan University.........Bloomington, Ill......... 1850 Indiana Asbury University............ Greencastle, Indiana... 1837 Iowa Wesleyan University.............. Mount Pleasant, Iowa. ...... Lawrence University....... • tº e s tº s s s a s = º ...Appleton, Wisconsin.... 1847 McKendree College........................ Lebanon, Illinois........ 1827 Mount Union College..................... Mount Union, Ohio..... 1846 Northwestern University............... Evanston, Illinois....... 1855 Ohio Wesleyan University.............. Delaware, Ohio........... 1844 Pacific Methodist College............... Santa Rosa, Cal........... 1862 Simpson Centenary College............ Indianola, Iowa.......... 1867 Syracuse University.......................Syracuse, New York... 1870 University of the Pacific................ Santa Clara, Cal......... I851 Upper Iowa University................ ..Fayette, Iowa............ 1858 Wesleyan University.....................Middletown, Conn...... 1831 Willamette University...................Salem, Oregon............ 1853 * Transferred to Methodists 1833. Female Colleges. Baltimore Female College............... Baltimore, Md............ 1849 Beaver Female College.................. Beaver, Pennsylvania. 1873 Bordentown Female College...........Bordentown, N. J....... I852 Cincinnati Wesleyan College..........Cincinnati, Ohio......... 1842 De Pauw College............................ New Albany, Ind........ 1846 Hillsborough Female College......... Hillsborough, Ohio...... 1839 Illinois Female College.................. Jackson, Illinois......... 1847 Ohio Wesleyan Female College....... Delaware, Ohio........... 1853 Pittsburgh Female College.............. Pittsburgh, Pa............ 1854 Wesleyan Female College...............Wilmington, Del......... 1873 Woman's College......... .................Evanston, Illinois....... 1855 METHODIST EPISCOPAI, CHURCH SOUTH. Colleges. Name of Institution. Location. Founded. Centenary College.......................... Jackson, La................ 1825 Central College.............................. Fayette, Mo............... 1853 Emory College................ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Oxford, Ga................. 1837 Emory and Henry College.............. Washington Co., Va.... 1838 Hiwassee College........................... Athens, Tenn............. 1849 Homer College.............................. Homer, La................. ...... Illinois Conference College............ Limeston, Illinois....... 1873 Rentucky Wesleyan University...... Millersburg, Ky......... 1858 Martha Washington College........... Abingdon, Wa............ 1856 Marvin College Waxahachie, Texas..... 1868 Randolph Macon College............... Ashland, Va............... 1832 Soule University........................... .Chappell Hill, Texas... ...... Southern University...................... Greensboro’, Ala......... 1856 Texas University Georgetown, Texas...... ...... Trinity College..............................Randolph Co., N.C..... 1852 Wanderbilt University....................Nashville, Tenn......... 1872 Warren College............................. Bowling Green, Ky..... 1873 Wofford College Spartanburg, S.C........ 1853 Female Colleges. Alabama Female College............. ..Tuskegee, Ala............ 1855 Andrew Female College..................Huntsville, Texas....... 1853 Andrew Female College.................. Dawson, Ga............... ...... Austin Female College................... Austin, Texas............ 1873 . Central Female College ................. Lexington, Mo........... 1869 Chappell Hill Female College......... Chappell Hill, Texas... ...... Columbia Female College.............. .Columbia, S.C............ 1856 Corinth Female College..................Corinth, Miss............ 1873 Dallas Female College.................... Dallas, Texas.............. . e - e º e Dalton Female College.................. Dalton, Ga................. 1873 Farmville Female College............... Farmville, Wa............ ...... Greensboro’ Female College............Greensboro’, N.C........ 1841 Huntsville Female College.............. Huntsville, Ala........... 1852 Iuka Female College ..Iuka, Miss................. ...... La Grange Female College.............La Grange, Ga............ 1856 Le Vert Female College.................Tobotton, Ga.............. T856 Logan Female College.................... Russelville, Ky........... 1867 Mansfield Female College............... Mansfield, La............. ...... Millersburg Female College............ Millersburg, Ky......... 1852 Southern Female College.......... .....Petersburg, Va........... 1861 State Female College..................... Memphis, Tenn.......... I858 Verona Female College.................. Verona, Miss.............. 1870 Waco Female College.....................Waco, Texas............... ...... Wesleyan Female College............... Brownsville, Tenn...... 1870 Wesleyan Female College............... Macon, Ga.................. 1839 Wesleyan Female College............... Murfreesboro’, N. C..... ...... Whitworth Female College............ Brookhaven, Miss....... 1859 WESLEYAN METIIoDIST, GREAT BRITAIN. Wesleyan College........................... Taunton, England...... 1843 Wesley College................... ........... Sheffield..................... 1844 Westminster Training College........ London...................... 1851 IN IRELAND. Belfast College.............................. Belfast...................... 1865 AUSTRALIA. Wesley College.............................. Melbourne.................. ...... Horton College............................. ..Ross, Tasmania........... ...... CEY LON. Wesley College............................... Ceylon, India............. ...... METHODIST CHURCH OF CANADA. Victoria College............................. Cobourg..................... ...... Wesleyan Female College............... Hamilton, Ont............ 1857 M. E. CHURCH, CANADA. Albert College...................... .........Belleville................. 0 - - - e º e METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH. Adrian College..............................Adrian, Mich.............. ...... Westminster College..................... Westminster, Md........ ..... º AFRICAN M. E. CHURCH. Wilberforce University....... s tº we e s s e º e ..Xenia, Ohio................ ...... Education, Board of.-The General Conference of the M. E. Church of 1860 appointed a special committee to report and determine a plan for an Educational Board. No action was taken until 1868, when the committee on education reported a plan for the organization of a board, to consist of twelve trustees, six of whom should be ministers, two of them bishops, and six laymen, of which number five should be a quorum. They author- ized the board to secure a suitable charter, and trustees were elected, four for four years, four for eight years, and four for twelve years, and every four years thereafter four for twelve years. The board has received and securely invested the Edu- cational Fund, which was contributed during the Centennial year, and also the Children's Fund, contributed during the same year. The interest only of these funds can be appropriated. The in- terest on the Children's Fund is to be applied in assisting in the higher education of Sunday-school scholars. The interest of the Educational Fund proper is to be appropriated, first, to aid young men preparing for the foreign missionary work; second, to aid young men preparing for the minis- try at home; third, to aid the biblical and theolog- ical schools; fourth, to aid any societies and col- leges or academies under the patronage of the church. This board has its headquarters in the EDUCATION 33] EDUCATION city of New York. At the General Conference of 1876 the corresponding secretary reported the in- vested funds to amount to $102,000; that during the last two years and a half there had been ex- pended on students, members of the church, seek- ing to prepare themselves for the ministry at home or abroad, the sum of $22,500. This amount had been distributed among 400 students in different parts of the country. This help is considered in the light of a loan, and it is expected that, should circumstances permit, it will be returned to the board at some future time. The amount of money contributed by the church for education, and which was received by the board in 1876, was $25,909. Through the agency of the corresponding secretary many Conference and educational societies auxil- iary to the general board have been organized, and the interest in education has been greatly increased throughout the church. The present board is as follows: Bishops, Thomas Bowman, M. Simpson; Ministers, J. W. Lindsay, C. A. Holmes, E. O. Haven, and D. P. Kidder; Laymen, John Elliott, Oliver Hoyt, William Claflin, F. H. Root, C. C. North, and J. Long. Education, General Committee of, and its Funds (English Wesleyan).-The general commit- tee of education, to whom the Conference had in- trusted the supervision of day and infant schools, and of educational interests generally, in the Wes- leyan body, after having considered with care and deliberation the various subjects committed to them, judged it right to present to the Conferences of 1840 and 1841 a draft of their matured plan, to direct and assist the friends of Wesleyan education, that the desired ends might be effectually secured. Their plan included the principles of the schools in every branch of education, with their govern- ment, support, teachers, school-houses, and statis- tical information. The committee is one of the largest and most influential in the connection; it includes now the president and secretary of the Conference, the ex-president, the treasurers and Secretary of the committee, the principals of the two branches of the Normal Institution, the secre- tary of the Connectional Sunday-School Union, the principal of the Children's Home, the book stew- ard, the editor, with thirty ministers in London, and thirty laymen. The duties of the committee are: (1) To exer- cise a general supervision over the affairs of educa- tion; to connect and combine the whole of our school operations in their aggregate character for the purposes of public utility; to be a medium of communication for the connection on educational subjects, whether with the government or other public bodies; and to promote and facilitate the adoption in Wesleyan schools of such rules as tend to secure the greatest practical efficiency and to preserve connectional harmony. (2) To direct the application of all funds intrusted to their care. (3) To superintend and direct the training of teachers, and to recommend such teachers to schools on ap- plication of the local committee. (4) To collect information on matters relating to the general in- terests of education; to correspond with local com- mittees and friends of education on various subjects connected with teachers, inspectors, etc., to promote the formation of new schools, and by advice and co-operation to encourage those already formed. (5) To prepare from their official documents, and to present to Conference, an annual report of their proceedings, and of the general progress of Wes- leyan education. The committee is elected annually. The Conference directs that all who contemplate the erection or alteration of premises for the estab- lishment of new schools should communicate with the committee. The general secretary is a minister annually appointed by the Conference, and may remain in office for any length of time that may be deemed fit; he is also the resident secretary of the Wesleyan Normal Institution. District secretaries were first appointed in 1859. They must be selected one for each district at the September district meet- ing. They must receive and classify day- and Sunday-school schedules; present to the May dis- trict meeting a general statement and view of the whole, and forward to the general committee the circuit and district schedules, and any resolutions passed by the meeting on the subject of education. Two treasurers—one a minister and one lay gen- tleman—are annually appointed by Conference. In 1839 a grant from the Centenary Fund of £5000 was made. In 1844 it was resolved by the Conference that a general education fund should be commenced with a basis of £20,000. For this object a public collection was appointed to be made twice in every place of public worship on the last Sunday in November, 1845. It was also resolved that for seven years the Chapel Fund should be de- signated “The General Chapel and Wesleyan Edu- cation Fund;” one moiety being for the former, the other for the latter object. In 1846 the sum above named was realized. This fund is now supported by a specific annual collection throughout the con- nection, and by private subscriptions. These must be made in the month of April, and the moneys paid at or before the annual meeting in May to the financial secretaries; the accounts to be duly au- dited and presented to the Conference. By the minutes of 1861 it is enjoined that the state of the day-schools as well as the Sabbath-schools should be brought before the March quarterly meeting. Education Society (Methodist Church of Can- ada),—This association was formed at their first General Conference in 1874. Its object is “to as- sist in maintaining our universities, theological, EDWARDS day-schools, and higher mission-schools; to defray the expenses of examination of candidates for the ministry in our church, and to aid such in obtain- ing an education.” The subscribers of five dollars per annum shall be members of the association. Its general management is vested in a central board, composed of the president of the General Conference; one layman from each Annual Con- ference, to be appointed from its Conference, to hold office four years; one minister from each Annual Conference, to be elected annually by its Confer- ence; and also the head of each university and of each theological school. Collections are to be taken up in its behalf in all the churches and preaching-places some time in February or April of each year. Committees are to exist at each Conference to consider the cases of candidates, and to make such arrangements as may be necessary. Edwards, Arthur, D.D., editor of The North- western Christian Advocate, was born in Ohio in No- vember, 1834. He graduated from the Ohio Wes- leyan University in his twenty-third year, while Dr. Thomson, afterwards bishop, was president. He immediately entered the Detroit Conference, and has been for many years its efficient secretary. During the war he spent nearly three years as chaplain in the army. For several years he was assistant editor of The Northwestern Christian Advocate, and was elected as editor in 1872, and REV. ARTHUR EDWARDS, D.D. re-elected by acclamation in 1876. He was a member of the General Conference, of 1872 and of 1876, serving as secretary of the committee on 33 º - ELA the Book Concern in the first session, and as secre- tary of the committee on episcopacy in the latter. Edwards, James T., D.D., principal of Cham- berlain Institute, was born Jan. 6, 1838, in Bar- negat, N. J. He was converted at twelve years of age, pursued his academic studies at Pennington Seminary, and graduated at the Wesleyan Univer- sity in 1860. He filled for one year the chair of Natural Science in Amenia Seminary, and then ac- cepted the same department at East Greenwich. In REV. JAMES T. EDWARDS, D.D. 1862 he enlisted as a private in a Rhode Island regiment, but shortly after was made lieutenant, and then adjutant of the parole camp, near Alex- andria. Leaving the army, he was elected principal of the East Greenwich Seminary, and also served as State Senator and as Presidential elector. He was elected for the third time to the Senate, and was chairman of the committee on education. In 1870 he became principal of Chamberlain Institute and Female College, where he now continues. In 1876 he received the degree of D.D. from Allegheny College. Edwards, William, born 1820; entered the in- stitution in 1841; labored with great acceptance in several circuits; was appointed in 1865 one of the general secretaries of chapel building committee. He labored long and well in this important depart- ment; was seized with apoplexy while conducting divine worship in London; lingered ten days, then fell asleep in Jesus, May, 1876, in the fifty-seventh year of his age, and the thirty-third of his ministry. Ela, David Hough, late principal of the Provi- dence Conference Seminary, was born in Canaan, ELDER 333 ELECTION Me., Jan. 19, 1831, and was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1857. He joined the Providence Conference of the Methodist Epis- copal Church in 1858, having already served one year in the pastorate. He was elected principal of the Providence Conference Seminary in 1871. In 1873 he returned to pastoral work in the New England Conference. Mr. Ela was a member of the General Conference of 1872. Elder is a word used synonymously with pres- byter, and usually signifies, ecclesiastically, one who exercises the full office of the ministry, because generally in ancient times only persons of some- what advanced years were selected to hold public office and to fill commanding positions. In some churches the word elders is used to signify officers of the local church who assist the minister in its administration, but who do not take upon them- selves the office of the ministry. The elders of the New Testament Church were plainly the pastors or overseers, to whom pertained the functions of ex- pounding and administering the sacraments. In the Roman Catholic Church, the Church of Eng- land, and the Protestant Episcopal Church, the word priest is generally used instead of presbyter or elder; but in the Methodist Episcopal Churches it signifies those who fill the full office of the min- istry, and is used in contrast with the term dea- con. In the Methodist Episcopal Churches, after a preacher has been elected to the office of a deacon and serves two years acceptably in the ministry, he is eligible to the order of elder, and being elected by an Annual Conference, he is ordained by the laying on of the hands of the bishop and of the elders who assist him. There is no higher order than elder recognized in the Methodist Episcopal Church. A presiding elder is appointed simply to superintend a given district. (See PRESIDINGELDER.) Local preachers who have filled the ministry as deacons acceptably for four years are eligible, after proper examination, to the office of elder. Among the Wesleyan Methodists, however, there is no or- dination of local preachers, and the only ordination recognized among them is that of elder. The same is true of nearly all the non-episcopal Methodist Churches. What are termed “ruling elders” in the Presbyterian Churches correspond more nearly with the offices of steward and class-leader in the Methodist Episcopal Church, though they differ in their mode of election, the duration of the office, and some of the functions performed. Election.-There are three kinds of election spoken of in the Scriptures, which may be clearly distinguished from one another: First. The election of individuals to perform some special service. Thus, Cyrus was “elected” to rebuild the temple; the twelve disciples were “chosen” to their office by Christ; St. Paul was a “chosen” vessel to preach the gospel to the Gen- tiles. This election has, however, manifestly no relation to the limitation of eternal salvation. It does not confer upon the persons so chosen an ab- solute security. One of the elected apostles was Judas, who fell and was lost; and St. Paul con- fesses his own personal liability to become a “cast- away.” It does not exclude others from the saving- grace of God, for the apostles were “elected” to preach the gospel in order to their salvation. Second. That of nations or bodies of men to emi- ment “religious privileges.” Thus, the Hebrews were chosen to receive special revelations of truth, to be the “people of God,” to be his visible church, and publicly to “observe and uphold his worship.” They were privileged because unto them were com- mitted the oracles of God. By covenant with Abra- ham, their founder, all the nations of the earth were to be blessed in his seed. The promised Messiah was to be born of his seed. - In the Christian dispensation believers are elected to the privileges of the visible church. Faith in Christ as the promised Messiah was substituted for birthright in Abraham, as the condition of membership in the visible church. The subjects of these elections are called in Scripture “the elect,” “the chosen,” “ordained,” or “called.” The election of the Gentiles to equal privileges with the Hebrews on condition of faith in Christ, is the election chiefly spoken of in the Epistle to the Romans. Christ removed all distinctions between Hebrews and Gentiles by his atonement. He added new conditions to the blessings of church and of grace. The entrance into the new church founded by Christ was not by natural birth, but conditioned on spiritual birth. The conditions were offered first unto the Hebrews, which accepted, constituted them the elect of God. They were also offered unto the Gentiles, which they accepting, became the elect of God and the “called according to his purpose.” The calling and the election were not limited to one people, but to all believers of all nations. The gospel was preached to both Hebrew and Gentile, and men of all nations re- ceived it. But this election into the visible church does not infallibly secure the salvation of every elected per- son. The Hebrews were elected to be a peculiar people, but that did not secure the salvation of every Hebrew individually. This will be admitted by all; for as the foundation of their church state was their natural relation to Abraham, and as “ that which is born of the” flesh is flesh, none of them could be saved merely by “virtue of their being” Hebrews outwardly. “But with many of them God was not well pleased: for they were over- thrown in the wilderness.” I. Cor. x. 5. Nor does ELECTION 334 ELECTION the election of the Christian church infallibly secure the eternal salvation of every one of its members, that is, of every elected person. True believers are warned of danger, and exhorted to care and dili- gence, that they may inherit eternal life. The fact of their outward calling does not procure sal- vation. As men in the Hebrew Church, elected to all its privileges, fell into sin and were lost, so some in the Christian church, having the same privileges, have sinned and been cut off. “Let him that think- eth he standeth take heed lest he fall.” I. Cor. x. 12. “Give diligence to make your calling and elec- tion sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall.” II. Peter i. 10. Neither does this election preclude the salvability of those not elected, as the Calvinists teach. The election of the Hebrews to be a peculiar people did not exclude other peoples from the possibility of salvation. In the Old Tes- tament we have men of piety of many nations re- garded by God. Thus, Job and Jethro were re- warded by him. The Scriptures testify that all men are under the favor of God because of the atonement, that by virtue of Christ's sacrifice sal- vation is made possible unto the race. “God is no respecter of persons: but in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.” Acts x. 34, 35. This ecclesiastical elec- tion, neither in the old nor in the new church, ex- cludes others from the favor and mercy of God. The election of Abraham and his posterity was de- signed not only to preserve the truth, but to diffuse it, and to counteract the spread of superstition and idolatry. God made them the conservator of his revelation, that through their election all might be called. He educated them, that through their cul- ture the world might be brought to Christ. Their election did not mean the reprobation of other nations, but just the opposite ; in Abraham, one family, all the families of the earth were to be blessed. Jerusalem, hid in the solitude of the mountains for ages, was in the fullness of time to be revealed in her principles and laws, in her holiness and beauty, “the joy of the whole earth.” And so of membership in the church of the New Testament, the election is not designed to exclude those outside from the grace of God, not to be a testimony of God's wrath, but a witness of God's love unto the world. The church is to illuminate, and is called “the light of the world;” it is to con- serve human interests, and is called “the salt of the earth.” Men are called into its fellowship that through its blessed agency others may be “made partakers of eternal life.” Third. That of individuals to be the children of God and heirs of eternal life.” That a personal election is designated in the Scriptures is evident from the following passages: “I have chosen you out of the world.” John xv. 19. “God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanc- tification of the Spirit and belief of the truth.” II. Thess. ii. 13. “Elect according to the foreknowl- edge of God the Father, through the sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ.” I. Peter i. 2. “Many are called, but few are chosen.” Not only is the election designated, but the grounds of the election are made known. Men “are elect according to the foreknowledge of God.” The choosing is after the calling; it is an “act done in time.” The election is by and through the sanctification of the Spirit, that is, it is a selection, a choosing out of the world, a separation from the world, by regeneration, conversion, the new birth; in a word, when God justifies a sinner, regenerates his nature, accepts him as a child of God, makes him an heir of eternal life, he thereby, then and there, separates him from sinners of the world, elects him to be his child and an heir of eter- nal life. “The sinner, by this selection, becomes a saint, an elect person, and is frequently so called in the Scriptures.” “This election is almost uni- versally spoken of as conditioned upon repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ; and if in any passages the condition is not specific- ally mentioned, it is plainly implied. If in any sense this election is eternal, it is so only in the purpose of the Divine Being to elect; and as the election itself is conditioned upon faith, it follows that the eternal purpose to elect was based upon that foreseen faith.” This doctrine of election is distinguished from the Augustinian and Calvinian doctrine, that “election is the unchangeable decree of God, by which, before the foundation of the world, he hath chosen in Christ unto salvation a set number of men. This election is one and the same of all which are saved. Not all men are elected, but some not elected; whom God in his unchangeable good pleas- ure hath decreed to leave in the common misery, and not to bestow saving faith upon them ; but leaving them in their own ways at last to condemn and punish them everlastingly for their unbelief, and also for their sins.” The error of this doctrine consists, first, in the statement that “personal elec- tion is eternal.” Eternity in the proper sense of the word can alone be predicated of God, not of his volitions or doings. His purpose in the salva- tion of men is eternal, it is unchangeable. “He that believeth shall be saved; he that believeth not shall be damned.” But this purpose, according to Scripture, is car- ried out in time, and follows the administration of certain appointed means of salvation. The “call- ing” antecedes election, and the election is con- ditioned upon “belief in the truth,” by “the sanctification of the Spirit” and “the sprinkling of ELECTION 335 ELECTION the blood of Jesus Christ.” Men are not elected to everlasting life from all eternity, but only upon fulfilling the conditions of God’s purpose. I. Peter 1, 2. The Augustinian election is unscriptural in the fact that it limits the number of those for whom Christ died. Scripture nowhere alludes to a salvation ordained for a set number of men. If there is a secret pur- pose, Scripture makes no allusion to it. Scripture is an ultimate authority, what it reveals we must accept; its testimony is explicit. God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that who- soever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. “Jesus Christ by the grace of God tasted death for every man.” “He is the propitia- tion for our sins, and not for ours only, but for the sins of the whole world.” The interpretation of the terms “the world,” “whosoever,” “all men,” and “every man,” as referring to the elect, is not in consonance with the meaning of the Scripture. In all reason the words express universality; they are terms that are used without limitation; they affirm as clearly as words can express that the death of Christ has made the salvation of all men pos- sible. Further, it is declared that “God is not willing that any should perish;” but, “will have all men to be saved.” There is no conflict between his will and purpose. They are one, hence his purpose cannot be to save only a determinate number of II16I1. Christ died for all men. “For if through the offense of one many be dead, much more the grace of God and the gift by grace which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many; therefore as by the offense of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation, even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came unto all men unto justifi- cation.” Christ died that all men through him might be saved; he died in order that they might be elected through faith to eternal life. He reveals in his death the extent of the atonement: it is co- extensive with the sin of the race. As many as have suffered death in Adam, so many have the possibility of eternal life in Christ. The election cannot be limited, for the command to preach the glad tidings is universal. Proclaim it to every creature. “He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life, and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him.” This command cannot be recon- ciled with the doctrine of an eternal purpose to elect only a determinate number of men. If those who believe not “shall not see life,” it must have been possible for them to have believed and have received life; the alternative declares that salvation is unlimited. Again, the Augustinians “affirm that as Christ's death does save the elect, and does not save others, therefore, in the eternal purpose and intent of the divine mind, there was a distinction.” Christ was given of the Father, and he gave himself and suf. fered and died for the elect in a sense in which he was not given, did not give himself, and did not die for others. Some are saved, and some are not; therefore saving agencies have different relations to their subjects. It assumes that God purposed that what is should be, and that the opposite could not be ; that the lost were purposed to be lost from eternity, and the saved to be saved from the same period. It assumes that the death of Christ per se saves men, so that those saved only had the salva- tion offered them. Scriptures teach that those for whom Christ died may perish, that true believers may refuse the grace of God, and “draw near unto perdition,” that men may “depart from the fellow- ship of Christ and become partakers of evil and be lost.” - Another error in the doctrine of election as held by Augustine and Calvin is, that “election to eter- mal life is unconditional.” “It is the gracious act of God in choosing a definite number of men,” without any foresight of faith or good works, or perseverance in either of them, or any other thing in the creature, as conditions or causes moving him thereunto. To affirm that in purpose men were elected from eternity “without foresight of faith or good works,” is to say that from eternity God purposed to consti- tute his church of persons to whose faith and obe- dience he had no respect. He eternally purposed to make Peter, James, and John members of his church without respect to their faith or obedience or anything else in them. That his church is con- stituted on the sole principle of this purpose and not on the basis of faith and obedience, is entirely opposed to the word of God. The essential ele- ments of a church are believing and obedient men. Discipleship in Christ is based upon faith and obedi- €Il Ce. The initiatory rite by which they are led into the church implies a previous faith. Men are not elected or predestinated unto faith and obedience, but are elected through faith and obedience. “God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth.” II. Thess. ii. 13. Sanctification and faith are here means of election, and if they are means there cannot be an election unto faith and obedience. But it is affirmed that Paul teaches unconditional election in Romans viii. 29, 30: “For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be con- formed to the image of his Son, that he might be the first-born among many brethren. “Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he Men are made part of the church by faith. JELECTORAL 336 FLIZABETH also called: and whom he called, them he also justi- fied: and whom he justified, them he also glorified.” The doctrine can be determined by finding out to whom the clause “whom he did foreknow” refers. If reference is had to men considered as actually existing beings, then knowing all men, all men are elected and universalism is affirmed ; if particular persons are designated, then Calvinism is affirmed; if a class of persons distinguished by some special relation or qualities is affirmed, that relation or qual- ity will interpret the true meaning of the sentence. None will affirm that the text applies to any par- ticular persons. There is no ground for that exe- gesis. The reference is evidently to the class “named in verse twenty-eight,” they that love God who are the called according to his purpose. The election is conditioned upon the ground of love. The successive steps from the hour of the call until the hour of glorification are conditioned upon the faith and obedience of the human soul. “God is no respecter of persons,” having given his Son to redeem all men; as our Father he loves all mankind. He has given Christ our all-sufficient Sa- viour to die for all mankind. He has given the Holy Spirit to strive with all mankind. He has ordained that the glad tidings be preached unto all mankind, giving unto every human soul the offered salvation through Christ, and providing that all who receive it shall live, and that those who voluntarily reject it shall die. God is no respecter of persons, but he is a respecter of character. He does not elect un- conditionally, but in every nation he that worketh righteousness shall be saved. Holiness is the end of redemption. The formation of a godlike human character is the essential to please God and be ac- cepted of him. For this end of humanity he has made special sacrifice. He has given Christ our Redeemer that we might make our “calling and election sure.” Electoral Conference is a body of laymen in the M. E. Church which assembles on the third day of the session of the Annual Conference, imme- diately preceding the General Conference, and at the same place. It is composed of one layman from each circuit or station within the bounds of the Annual Conference. Each layman is chosen by the last Quarterly Conference preceding the time of the assembling of the Electoral Conference. No layman is eligible as a delegate to the Electoral Conference or to the General Conference unless he shall be at least twenty-five years of age, and shall have been a member of the church in good stand- ing for five consecutive years preceding the election. The Electoral Conference convenes for the purpose of electing lay delegates to the ensuing General Conference. Each Electoral Conference is entitled to two delegates to the General Conference, except where such Annual Conferences have but one min- isterial delegate, and then it is entitled to one lay delegate. Electricity.—Mr. Wesley showed his keen sa- gacity and foresight in early employing electricity as a remedial agent. In 1753, when he read Frank- lin's letters, he wrote, “What an amazing scene is here opened for after-ages to improve upon l’” In 1756 he opened rooms for the sick to try “the vir- tue of this surprising medicine.” After many ex- periments, he writes, “Hundreds, perhaps thou- sands, have received unspeakable good; and I have not known one man, woman, or child who has re- ceived any hurt thereby. . . . It is the most effi- cacious medicine in nervous disorders of every kind which has ever yet been discovered.” These services and experiments were in behalf of the poor, and were wholly gratuitous. Elgin, Ill. (pop. 5441), in Kane County, Fox River, 42 miles northwest of Chicago, was settled 1835, and is the site of the American Elgin Watch Factory. The first Methodist sermon of which we have record was in 1835. In 1836 a few persons favorable to Methodism settled at Hoosier Grove, four miles east of Elgin, and during the year a class was organized. George Hammers was ap- pointed the first leader, and was succeeded by Ben- jamin Burritt. It was then a part of Fox River circuit, which reported, in 1837, 280 members. In 1838 the Elgin circuit was organized, covering a territory of about forty miles square, and contain- ing thirty-two preaching places. In 1839 services were held on the east side of the river, and for a time at the corner of Du Page and Geneva Streets. The first church building was not finished until 1840, when Elgin became a station, with one or two contiguous appointments, and S. Bolles was placed in charge. The church edifice was enlarged in 1851 to accommodate the growing congregation. In May, 1866, a new church was commenced, which was finished in September, 1867. It is in the Rock River Conference, and reports 470 members, 250 Sunday-school scholars, and $30,000 church prop- erty. The Free Methodists have a small society. Elijay Seminary is located in a town of that name, on the Elijay River, in North Georgia. It is the Conference seminary of the Georgia Confer- ence of the M. E. Church, and is in successful opera- tion. W. R. Turner, A.M., was principal in 1876–77, and 75 students were enrolled. The value of the property is $8000. Elizabeth, N. J. (pop. 20,832), the capital of Union County, and five miles southwest from New- ark. It was settled in 1665, and was for some time the capital of the State. It was formerly called Elizabethtown. According to the records of the M. E. Church the State was in 1781 divided into East Jersey and West Jersey, and in that year ELKFIART 337 ELLIOT James O. Cromwell and Henry Metcalf were ap- pointed the only preachers for all of that former territory. In 1785, Bishop Asbury in one of his tours having missed the stage was obliged to walk six miles to Elizabethtown, and there preached in an unfinished church belonging to the Presbyte- rians. In 1787 this city is first mentioned in the annual minutes, and it was visited by Asbury and Coke, the latter preaching in an Episcopal church. After this Asbury often visited the city. In 1795, July 28, he preached here to about eighty people, and after the sermon “led the class.” In the after- noon he attended the Bowery church. He was here again in 1802, and makes this amusing record: “Wonders will never cease! Nothing would serve but I must marry Thomas Morrell to a young woman. Such a solitary wedding I suppose has been but seldom seen. Behold father Morrell 75, father Whatcoat 66, Francis Asbury 57, and the cere- mony performed solemnly at the solemn hour of ten at night !” In 1809 he and Boehm, his traveling companion, were here, and Asbury calls it “a new town, and we have a large house built here; the Baptists are building a grand house.” From that time Methodism has gradually increased in this city. During the last year two of the churches united and purchased a new church edifice. The Free Methodists have a small society, and the German M. E. Church is prospering. It is in the Newark Conference, and reports the following statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Elizabeth Avenue.............. 196 160 $50,000 Fulton.............................. 204 243 11,000 St. Paul's.......................... 156 176 20,000 Park Church..................... I20 204 10,000 German M. E. Church........ 81 146 10,000 Elkhart, Ind. (pop. 3265), situated in Elkhart County, and on the Lake Shore and Michigan South- ern Railroad, is surrounded with a fine agricultural district. It is first mentioned in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1852, as connected with Bristol, with Enoch Holdstock as pastor, and he reported, in 1852, 117 members. They were continued to- gether until 1858, when J. H. Hutchinson was ap- pointed to Elkhart. He reported, in 1859, 164 members, 270 Sunday-school scholars, and 1 church, valued at $3500. It is in the North In- diana Conference, and reports (1876) 150 members, 200 Sunday-school scholars, and $10,000 church property. Elliot, Arthur W., was born in Maryland in 1784; removed to the West, and was an efficient local preacher in the M. E. Church for several years. In 1818 he entered the Ohio Conference, where he traveled circuits from two to three hun- dred miles in circumference, oftentimes encounter- ing great difficulty from almost impassable roads and streams, as well as from the storms of winter. His originality, eloquence, and energy gave him great influence. He had wonderful power over the multitude in protracted and camp-meetings, where the thunder of his voice, his daring style, and bold delivery had full scope; and thousands were converted under his ministry. His health, however, became impaired, and he was supernu- merary eight years, and superannuated seventeen. He died in Paris, Ill., Jan. 18, 1858. Elliot, Charles, D.D., was born May 16, 1792, at Glenconvay, Ireland. He was converted in 1811, and soon turned his attention to theological studies. He was licensed to preach in 1813, and in 1814, with his widowed mother and her family, sailed for America. Locating in Western Pennsyl- vania, he was received on trial in the Ohio Confer- ence in 1818 and appointed to Zanesville circuit. In 1822 he was appointed a missionary to the Wy- andotte Indians. From 1827 to 1831 he was Pro- fessor of Languages in Madison College, Pennsyl- vania. From 1833 to 1836 he was editor of the Pittsburgh Conference Journal. From 1836 to 1848 he was editor of The Western Christian Advocate. The next four years were spent in the regular work of the ministry, and from 1852 to 1856 he was again editor of The Western Christian Advocate. In 1857 he was elected a professor, and in 1858 as presi- dent, of the Iowa Wesleyan University. From 1860 to 1864 he edited The Central Christian Advo- cate. He was nine times a delegate to the General Conference, and after a long career of arduous and successful labor he died at Mount Pleasant, Iowa, Jan. 6, 1869. The chief literary work of his life was his “Delineation of Roman Catholicism,” and his arguments drawn from original sources are probably unrivaled in English literature. His scholarship was not only varied but accurate, and especially his knowledge of the history and the- ology of the Roman Catholic Church was not sur- passed by any theologian of his time. In every department of labor Dr. Elliot was an untiring worker. Naturally possessed of a vigorous consti- tution and cheerful spirits, he never felt labor a burden. Mere elegance was never his aim either in mind or manners; but while the learned found in him a master the child also found in him a com- panion. The great burden of his heart was a ref. ormation of Romanism. He had even offered him- self as a missionary to Rome. During the last days of his life this was the burden of his mind. He was permitted to see the veil lifted and light dawn- ing on that land, and rejoiced greatly. His closing hours were, as might be expected, full of calm, peace, and joy. Elliot, Simon, was born in Ireland, Oct. 25, 1809. He was converted and joined the M. E. Church about the age of eighteen, was educated at Madison College under the care of his brother, Dr. Charles Elliot, and joined the Pittsburgh Confer- ence in 1833. He filled a number of the leading 22 ELLIOTT 338 EMBURP” stations, and was presiding elder of Beaver, Clarks- burg, Morgantown, and Steubenville districts, on the latter of which he died on Sept. 26, 1849. He possessed a sound, discriminating judgment, with deep and earnest piety. In ministerial faithfulness he had few equals. He was a man of talent, cul- ture, and unflinching Christian integrity. Elliott, James, D.D., lately president of the Montreal Conference of the Methodist Church of Canada, was born in Drogheda, Ireland, in 1818, and emigrated to Canada in 1832. He was con- verted and united with the church at the early age of twelve, and was received into the Conference in 1841. After having spent several years on circuits, he was stationed in Prescott, Brockville, and Ham- ilton. At the close of his term in the latter city he was elected secretary of the Wesleyan Conference, and was removed to Quebec, and made chaplain of REV. JAMES ELLIOTT, D.D. the district, which office he has continued to fill in various districts. In 1866 he was nominated as president of the Canada Conference, and confirmed by the British Conference, and performed its duties in the years 1867–68. Since 1854 he has been stationed in Quebec, Toronto, London, and Kings- ton. Elliott, John, a banker of New York, and a member of St. Paul’s M. E. church. He was born in Ireland, emigrated when a young man to Amer- ica, resided several years in Philadelphia, and is a partner in the firm of Riggs & Co. He is a mem- ber of the Missionary Board, and is also a member of the Board of Education. Elmira, N. Y. (pop. 15,862), the capital of Chemung County, situated on the Northern Cen- tral and Erie Railroad. It was organized as a town in 1792, and was at first called Newtown, but in 1828 its name was changed to Elmira. It was known by the former name in the earlier records of the M. E. Church, and appears in 1826 with Edmund O'Fling as pastor. It had formerly been connected with Bath circuit. Mr. O'Fling reported, in 1827, 60 members. In 1829, Robert Burch was appointed to “Elmira,” and he reported, in 1830, 141 members. Since this time Methodism has prospered, and now reports, as connected with the New York Central Conference, the following statis- tics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church.….................... 410 250 $87,000 Hedding...............--------------. 395 243 40,000 South Main Street............. 192 260 7,000 Elyria, Ohio (pop. 3038), the capital of Lorain County, and situated on the Lake Shore and Mich- igan Southern Railroad. It is pleasantly located, and has some natural advantages for prosperity. It is first mentioned in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1840, when Joseph Jones and John Brokefield were appointed to that charge, and they reported from that circuit, in 1849, 570 members. It is situated in the North Ohio Conference, and reports (1876) 227 members, 220 Sunday-school scholars, and $11,000 church property. Embury, Philip, a local preacher from Ireland, probably conducted the first Methodist service on the continent of America. He was a descendant of the Palatines, who had been exiled from their own country on account of their religion, and who had settled in Ireland, in Ballingarane, west of Limerick. He was born about the year 1730, his parents being members of the German Lutheran Church. He was converted on Christmas, 1752, through the instrumentality of Mr. Wesley. His qualifications were soon recognized, and he was appointed class-leader, and subsequently local preacher. About 1760 he emigrated in company with a few families and settled in New York; but we have no information of his holding any religious service until 1766. Late in the year 1765 a num- ber of emigrants from the same neighborhood ar- rived in New York. Mrs. Barbara Heck, moved by the religious destitution among the circle of friends, urged Mr. Embury—who was her cousin– to commence preaching. After some hesitation he consented; and she collected four persons, who, with herself, constituted his audience. These he enrolled in a class, and from that time conducted services regularly in his own house. About three months afterwards, Captain Webb, of the British army, visited the society and preached for them. The private room being too small to hold the congre- gation, a larger room was hired, and subsequently EMBURY 339 EMORY a rigging-loft. The congregation increasing in two years, the old John Street church was built. Mr. Embury, who was a carpenter, worked upon the building, making the pulpit with his own hands; and on the 30th of October, 1768, he preached the dedicatory sermon. At that time he was one of the trustees, and was the treasurer of the church. In 1770 he left New York and settled in Camden, Washington county. When leaving the city the society made him a present of a copy of Cruden's |tion, to perpetuate the memory of the first local preacher of America. As a preacher, though possessing no superior talent, and without much literary culture, he was of a respectable character. He evinced deep feel- ing, was earnest in his appeals, and he manifested the beauty of deep Christian piety. The Methodists of America everywhere honor his memory. (See cut of monument on the following page.) Emory College is located in the village of Ox- (From Harper's Weekly.) PHILIP EMIBURY. fully preserved as a memento of their affection. In his new residence he continued to preach. He organized a small society, and was also appointed justice of the peace. In 1775 he received a severe injury while mowing in his meadow, and shortly after died. His remains were interred on the plan- tation of a friend, about seven miles from Ash Grove; and in 1832 they were removed to the Methodist burying-ground at Ash Grove, where a marble tablet was erected, an address being deliv- ered on the occasion by Rev. John N. Maffit. In 1873 the National Local Preachers' Association erected a marble monument with a suitable inscrip- Concordance, which he carried with him and care- ford, Newton Co., Ga., 40 miles east of Atlanta. By special act of the legislature, drinking- and gambling-saloons are excluded from the town and from within one mile of the place. It was char- tered Feb. 6, 1837. Lovick Pierce, Ignatius A. Few, William J. Parks, and George F. Pierce were among the original charter members of the board of trust. The college is held in joint ownership by the North Georgia, the South Georgia, and the Florida Conferences of the M. E. Church South, but numbers among its patrons members of all Prot- estant denominations. From the beginning it has given free tuition to the sons of itinerant preachers. Its sessions have been regularly held, except for a EMORY 340 EMORY short period during the war. Its alumni number 605. The college is well furnished with ample and commodious buildings for thorough educa- tional work, having, besides the society halls and the academy, four new large and well-appointed buildings. It has a partial endowment. Emory ºzzº rºzº tºurctrº to twº MEMøaw. or Philip EMBuny. n yºu: fºundER OF AMERICAN II - METHODIs M, Y TH rtanſghat. LočAu Patac s A550CIATION | º (From Harper's Weekly.) MONUMENT. TO PHILIP EMBURY. College for a generation has been recognized as one of the foremost institutions of Christian learn- ing in Southern Methodism. Its curriculum is broad and thorough. Its faculty consists of eight actively-engaged members, to wit: Rev. A. G. Haygood, D.D., President, and Professor of Men- tal and Moral Science; Rev. G. W. W. Stone, A.M., Vice-President, and Professor of Mathematics; Rev. Alex. Means, M.D., D.D., LL.D., Professor Emeritus of Natural Science; Rev. Osborn L. Smith, D.D., Professor of Latin Language and Literature; Rev. Morgan Callaway, D.D., Professor of English Lan- guage and Literature; H. A. Scomp, A.M., Profes- sor of Greek Language and Literature, and Hebrew ; John F. Bonell, A.M., Professor of Natural Science; Rufus W. Smith, A.M., Principal of Academic De- partment; R. M. McIntosh, Professor of Vocal Music. . Its students for 1876 in all the depart- ments numbered 167. Emory, John, D.D., one of the bishops of the M. E. Church, was born in Queen Anne Co., Md., April 11, 1789. Before he was ten years of age, his father, having designed him for the profession of the law, placed him under a popular classical teacher in Easton; thence he was sent to Lancaster, Pa., where he remained at school one year. He completed his academical course in the year 1804, in Washington College, Md., and in 1805 com- menced the study of law. In 1806 he experienced justification and united with the M. E. Church. In 1808 he was admitted to the bar and commenced his profession, but in the following year, notwith- standing the strong opposition of his father, he resolved to enter the ministry, and in 1810 joined the Philadelphia Conference. He successively filled appointments in Philadelphia, Wilmington, Balti- more, Washington, and Annapolis. When just eligible he was chosen delegate to the General Con- ference of 1816, and he was a member of every sub- sequent General Conference, except that of 1824, until his election as bishop. In 1817 he engaged in controversy, writing in defense of the witness of the Holy Spirit, answering Bishop White, of Philadel- phia, who had written against that doctrine. In 1820 he distinguished himself in the General Con- ference in the discussions on various important questions, and was appointed a delegate to the British Wesleyan Conference to settle some difficul- ties that had arisen in reference to Canada. In the controversy with the Reformers from 1820 to 1828, he wrote a defense of the fathers, which was regarded as exceedingly able and useful. In 1824 he was elected assistant book agent, and in 1828 he was elected book agent. With him originated the Publishing Fund and the change of the magazine into the Quarterly Review. For its first two years most of its original articles were from his pen. In 1832 he was elected bishop, and the appointment gave great satisfaction throughout the church. He was an able presiding officer, and was always on the alert to advance the interests of the church. He took an active part in the organization of the Wes- leyan University and Dickinson College, and pre- pared a course of study for candidates for deacons' and elders' orders. After he was elected bishop he removed his family to Baltimore, and in the spring of 1834 placed them temporarily on a farm. On Wednesday, the 16th of December, 1835, he left home in a light carriage early in the morning. About two miles from his house he was found by a wagoner lying insensible and bleeding by the side of the road. He had either jumped or been thrown from the carriage while it was in rapid motion, and his skull was fractured by the fall. He was un- conscious until about seven in the evening, when he EMORY 341 EMORY expired. His remains were deposited beside those of the venerable Asbury in the vault under the pulpit. The degree of D.D. had been conferred upon him several years before his death. Bishop was elected Professor of Ancient Languages in Dickinson College. In 1839 he was admitted on trial in the Baltimore Conference of the M. E. Church. In 1842 he was appointed, in the absence Emory was a man of unflinching integrity, of great of Dr. Durbin, acting president of Dickinson Col- strength of will, and of more than ordinary discre- lege, and in 1845, on the resignation of Dr. Durbin, tion. As a writer he was clear, forcible, and accu- rate, and as a presiding officer self-possessed and In 1847 he was selected By he was elected president. to attend the Evangelical Alliance at London. REV, JOHN EMORY, D.D. ONE OF THE BISEIOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. systematic. His early death was a great loss to the church. Few ministers have equaled him in accuracy of scholarship, broad and comprehensive views, fertility of genius, and in administrative ability, Emory, Robert, D.D., son of Bishop Emory, was born in Philadelphia, July 29, 1814. In 1827 he entered Columbia College, New York, and grad- uated in 1831 with the highest honors of his class. Like his father, he entered upon the study of law, first in Yale, and afterwards in the office of the Hon. Reverdy Johnson, of Baltimore. In 1834 he reason of failing health he spent the following winter in the West Indies, but his health con- tinuing to decline, he returned, and died in Balti- more, May 18, 1848. Dr. Emory's classical scholar- ship was thorough and accurate, and his general culture wide and generous. As a preacher he was earnest and successful, and as a college president seldom surpassed. He was a clear and accurate writer, and his “History of the Discipline” was of great value to the church. He had projected several works, which he did not live to complete. His death, as might have been expected, was FNDSLEY 34 2 - ENGLAND marked by composure and serenity. Having ar- ranged his temporal concerns, he said, “And now something is due to God. My mind in all my deep affliction has been kept in peace; indeed, its complete serenity has been a matter of astonish- ment to myself.” To his brethren of the Conference he frequently said, “Tell me not how a man dies, but how he lives.” - - Endsley, Andrew J., D.D., born in Alleghany Co., Md., Jan. 16, 1824, but brought up in Somer- set Co., Pa., was converted in his eighteenth year, and was a leader, steward, trustee, exhorter, and local preacher for nine years. He was received into the Pittsburgh Conference in 1851, and spent his first two years on a circuit, and the remainder of his ministerial career—fifteen years in promi- nent stations, and nine years in the office of presid- ing elder. During this period he was ten years a member of the publishing committee of the Pitts- burgh Christian Advocate, part of the time its chairman. He was two years member of the com- mittee of control of Alleghany College, and was honored in 1871 by Mount Union College with the degree of Doctor of Divinity. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1868 and 1872. England (pop. 21,487,688) is the most important division of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and contains an area of 50,922 square miles, or including Wales 58,320 square miles. Christianity was introduced into England as early as the second century, but during the Saxon inva- sion, A.D. 449, the chief part of Great Britain, ex- cept Wales, was thrown back into barbarism. In 596 it was visited by Augustine as a Christian missionary, and it is related that during his first year he baptized ten thousand converts. He was sent by the Roman pontiff, Gregory the Great, and under his influence, and that of his successors, the churches in England became subject to the authority of Rome. Although it had been independent prior to the sixth century, from this period there were occasional struggles between papal supremacy and ecclesiastical freedom until the sixteenth century. After the Norman conquest, William the Conqueror openly refused submission to the court of Rome, but at the accession of Henry VIII., in 1509, the supremacy of Rome was acknowledged by the Eng- lish churches. During his reign the Reformation commenced in Europe, and was favored by him so far as it opposed the papal supremacy, and during this period several editions of the Bible were printed and circulated. The struggles which followed the reign of Henry VIII. until the establishment of Elizabeth on the throne are well known to the readers of history. Subsequently the churches sunk into apathy and spiritual inactivity, from which they were not aroused until nearly the mid- dle of the eighteenth century, when the Methodistic or Wesleyan movement commenced under the lead- ership of John and Charles Wesley, George White- field, and others. It was chiefly confined to the students of Oxford and a few localities, until about the year 1739, when the public mind became stirred by the powerful preaching of the early Methodists, in the open air, in chapels which they erected, and by the means of lay ministers who were raised up in various localities. (See METHoDISM, WESLEYAN METHODISTs, and JoHN WESLEY.) From the time of Henry VIII. the king or queen of England was recognized as the head of the church, and notwith- standing the Reformation the Church of England has been a state church, its property having been furnished at public expense, and its ministers and public institutions supported chiefly by national funds, or by specific endowments given, from time to time, by pious individuals. The Church of Eng- land still embraces the largest part of the popula- tion, though other churches have rapidly increased. The Presbyterian Churches, though not strong in numbers, have considerable influence from the fact that the Church of Scotland is recognized as the state church in that part of the kingdom, and the Queen, when visiting in Scotland, frequently attends its services. The Congregationalists and Baptists are also quite numerous. The Methodists of Eng- land are divided into various bodies, of which the original or Wesleyan Methodists are much the strongest in numbers, institutions, and social posi- tion. The Primitive Methodists rank next in num- bers and in ratio of increase, and are an earnest and devoted people, whose ministrations reach a large part of the masses. The other Methodist bodies—such as the New Connection, which was first separated from the Wesleyan Methodists on the point of church government, the United Meth- odist Free Churches, and the Wesleyan Reformed Union—have considerable numbers, but have not increased so rapidly as the Primitives. The census of 1861 and of 1871 give no information concern- ing the membership of the Church of England or other religious denominations, and hence only esti- mates can be made. The national church claims from twelve to seventeen millions, while the vari- ous non-conforming bodies claim a larger percent- age of people than these statistics would give them. The number of Roman Catholics is variously esti- mated at from one to two millions. From England, as its centre, the Methodistic movement has spread through all parts of the British empire, and has its chief strength among the English-speaking nation- alities, its greatest number being in England and the United States, though by missionary effort it has spread into nearly all parts of the globe. The relative strength of the various Methodist bodies in England is given in the following table, although the numbers may not be entirely accurate, as it is ENGLISH 343 ENTHUSIASM difficult in some of the reports to distinguish the numbers in England alone from those in Scotland, Ireland, and Wales: Itinerant Sunday-School Date. Names. Ministers. Members. Scholars. 1739 Wesleyan Methodists..., 2000 362,623 675,887 1797 New Connection Meth- Odists ....................... 261 26,837 72,778 1810 British Primitive Meth- odists....................... 1080 176,847 258,857 1828–57 U n i t e d Methodist Free Churches........... 354 74,845 170,718 1849 Wesley an Reformed Methodist Union...... 19 7,708 17,705 1815 Bible Christians........... 284 30,000 51,658 English, Joseph G., a resident of Danville, Ill., and engaged in banking. He served as lay dele- gate from the Illinois Conference in the General Conference of 1872. Enthusiasm (ev6ovotaguog) is a term applied to mental excitement, manifesting itself in various ways. The priestesses of Apollo delivered their oracles in a state of great excitement, and their hearers believed it was caused by a divine influence. It is sometimes considered to be a divine impulse or impression, which for a time overpowers the reason and the outward senses; in this sense, prophets who spoke by the will of God were enthusiasts. Sometimes the term is applied to intense mental feeling, as when one speaks of the enthusiasm of poets, or of the enthusiasm of men of genius. It is more usually applied to mental excitement which exceeds the rules of propriety. Men are said to be enthusiasts who manifest feeling out of due pro- portion with the ordinary relations of life; who are ready to engage in enterprises without proper calcu- lation or proper foresight; who expect results with- out the proper agencies; in this sense it is a species of insanity or of folly, applied generally to religious people and religious exercises. It signifies an im- agination unduly excited, and which leads the mind astray in its conclusions. Instances of it are found in persons who fancy they have some special grace, some superior manifestations of the divine nature, and yet manifest improper tempers and perform un- christian actions. Others fancy that they are en- dued with special gifts, as a power of working miracles, of healing the sick, and some have sup- posed they had the power of prophesying. Of the same class are those who fancy they receive particu- lar communication or direction from God in the or- dinary circumstances of life; who rely on visions, or dreams, or strong impressions, or sudden im- pulses; such persons injure the cause of evangel- ical religion very greatly without designing so to do. They have in their own fancy created a wrong standard, and many persons, discovering their error, attribute to religion their defects; unfortunately, such persons are found connected with almost every period of religious revival, and either by extrava- gancies in manner or in language, tend to weaken the confidence of the public mind, making profes- sion with which their deportment does not har- monize, and claiming gifts or manifestations un- warranted by the word of God; they have wrong conceptions of what God has promised. As in the natural world, he is the author of temporal blessings and yet will not raise the harvest for us if we do not plant or sow and cultivate ; so in the spiritual, while he is ready to answer prayer and while he is the author of every spiritual mercy, yet he will enlighten the judgment or communicate spiritual strength but by the use of our understanding, and the improvement of every opportunity for gaining knowledge and understanding the circumstances in which we are placed. IIe has given his word as the great directory of human conduct; he refers us to that word as our guide, and we are not at liberty to turn from that word and expect divine light with- out its careful study. Nor does God reveal his will directly since the volume of revelation has been closed. It is true the Spirit enlightens the human heart, it leads to a knowledge of the truth, but it is by bringing “all things to our remembrance what- soever he hath spoken unto us.” The word of God is the sword of the Spirit, “The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.” They are enthusiasts who expect to understand truly the word of God without careful and diligent study, or who expect to be guided in the ordinary affairs of life by the Divine Spirit when they do not try to use their own understanding and all appropriate helps. The Anabaptists in Germany greatly troubled the work of the Reformation by claiming for themselves divine guidance and superior divine illumination. They wrought not only their own ruin, but vastly in- jured the progress of God’s work. In Mr. Wesley's day, he was exceedingly annoyed by persons profess- ing piety and yet running into wild extravagance, claiming that they were better than others, had power to discern spirits, received direct answers of prayer to guide them in the ordinary duties of life, were guided by impulses and impressions. He was obliged to disown George Bell and others (see GEORGE BELL), and at one time his societies in London were in very great peril. The same in- fluences operated in each period of the church's history. When evangelical piety is active, as in this age, in labors for the benefit of man, it will almost inevitably be attended by enthusiastic manifestations. There will be some claiming for themselves what God has not promised to give. Methodism has thus not unfrequently been injured. In Western New York, where this spirit of enthu- siasm prevailed some twenty years ago, the churches were divided, and they have scarcely yet recovered from the injuries inflicted by some who were really earnest and zealous Christians, but who were led astray; and by others who fancied they were designated of God as leaders of the people. Not ENT WISLE 344 EPISCOPACY unfrequently, at camp-meetings and in protracted meetings and in revival services, indications of the same character are manifested. There are some very good people who claim to be guided by im- pressions, and who profess to receive direct answers to prayer with regard to the practical duties of life. Such persons need to be admonished that while God has promised to hear and answer prayer, and while he does enlighten our judgment, and does guide the hearts of those who put their trust in him, he has not promised to give direct answers in the ordinary duties of life. He has given us reason to guide us, sources of information to enlighten us, and his Holy Spirit to, imperceptibly and unconsciously to us, in- cline our judgment. He has promised to answer our petitions and requests in all spiritual matters, and he has promised that his Spirit shall bear wit- ness with ours that we are the children of God; but he has not promised any such spiritual communica- tion or influence to answer our temporal requests. It is doubtless difficult to draw the line clearly and distinctly between true spiritual perception and en- joyment and that which is enthusiastic and fanati- cal. Many good people fearing lest they may discourage the ardent and the zealous, rather favor what may be tinged with enthusiasm; but it should be remembered that no error can help the cause of truth; that the cause of God needs no addition of human influence or power, but is always weakened and impaired by every mixture of defect or error. It is important on the one hand to cultivate true, earnest, zealous, scriptural piety, and on the other hand to repress everything which is contrary to the word of God, and is simply the result of excited and erring imaginations. Entwisle, Joseph, Sr., under the constraining love of Christ, began to call sinners to repentance ere he was sixteen. He maintained an unblem- ished reputation, prosecuted his labors with exem- plary diligence, and won the esteem and confidence of all who knew him. He was twice placed in the chair of the Conference by his brethren. In all the relations of life he adorned his Christian profes- sion. His departure was sudden, in 1841. Episcopacy, Methodist.—Episcopacy (êtriazo- roz, extaxoreo) is a form of church government in which officers are appointed to superintend a number of churches and ministers. Where this superintendency is confined to a specific district or territory, as in the Roman Catholic, the Church of England, and the Protestant Episcopal Church, it is called diocesan episcopacy. Where there is no limitation of districts, but the supervision is con- nected with the entire church, as in the Mora- vian, Methodist Episcopal, and Reformed Episcopal Churches, it is called a general episcopacy or superintendency. - Methodist episcopacy differs from the episcopacy in the Church of Rome, and in what is termed the High Church party of the Church of England and of the Protestant Episcopal Church, in that it does not claim that the order of bishops is instituted by direct divine appointment. The Church of Rome and the High Church party teach that the bishops are the successors of the apostles in the Christian church, and that the ordination has descended in an unbroken line from the apostles down to the present time, and an ordination can only properly be performed by bishops. What is termed the Low Church party in the Church of England and in the Protestant Episcopal Church does not maintain the theory of an unbroken apostolic succession, nor of the exclusive validity of episcopal orders. The Methodist Episcopal Churches believe that the epis- copal form is a very ancient one,—that it grew up early in the Christian church as the best means of exercising a proper supervision over all parts of the church, and of uniting the church in all of its great movements and enterprises, but that the form of church government is not contained in the New Testament, and is left to the judgment of the church in the different ages, and according to dif- ferent circumstances. They believe that this form of episcopacy is nearer the apostolic model than that of the churches which claim apostolic succes- sion. Their belief is that certain elders were chosen from the body of the presbyters to superintend the church, and for the sake of order to exercise certain functions, such as presiding in assemblies, ordain- ing, and performing such other duties as by the authority of the presbyters are devolved upon them. The bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church are elected by the General Conference, and are conse- crated according to a special form, which was modi- fied by Mr. Wesley from the ritual of the Church of England. Their functions and the limit of their authority are clearly set forth in the Book of Dis- cipline, and they are amenable to the General Con- ference both for their official and moral conduct, and may be suspended or expelled, if it be deemed necessary. This form of episcopacy was recom- mended by Mr. Wesley at the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church in America. It is well known that in consequence of the Revolution- ary War the ministers of the Church of England had generally left the country, and the Methodist societies, being unable to obtain the sacraments, were anxious to be supplied with ordained minis- ters. At the first Mr. Wesley urged the bishop of London to ordain preachers for America, but, fail- ing in this, he advised an independent organization, and for this purpose ordained, assisted by other presbyters, Richard Whatcoat and Thomas Vasey as elders, and Thomas Coke, LL.D., a presbyter in the Church of England, as superintendent. This ordination was performed because, according to his EPISCOPACY 345 EPISCOPAL view of the primitive episcopacy, bishops and pres- byters were of the same order. This view was en- tertained by the ministers who met in conference or convention in 1784, and organized the Methodist Episcopal Church. And they provided, as is still the order of the church, that in case there should remain no bishop, either by death or otherwise, then the Conference should elect elders who should ordain a bishop elect. Mr. Wesley, in the earlier part of his ministry, had adopted the views of the High Church party in reference to episcopal suc- cession, but by his subsequent reading and reflec- tion he entirely changed his opinion. He says, “I still believe the episcopal form of church govern- ment to be scriptural and apostolical,—I mean well agreeing with the practice and writings of the apostles. But that it is prescribed in Scripture I do not believe. This opinion, which I once zeal- ously espoused, I have been heartily ashamed of ever since I read Bishop Stillingfleet's ‘Irenicon.’ I think he has unanswerably proved that neither Christ nor his apostles prescribed any particular form of church government, and that the plea of divine right for diocesan episcopacy was never heard of in the primitive church.” Mr. Wesley made several efforts to secure a per- sonal successor to act as the general superintendent over his societies in England. Eighteen years be- fore his death he began to feel deep concern for his societies in case of his death. He wrote to Mr. Fletcher, saying, “The wise men of the world say, “When Mr. Wesley drops then all this is at an end,' and so surely it will be, unless before God calls him hence one is found to stand in his place. It is not good that supreme power should be lodged in many hands. Let there be one chief governor. I see more and more, unless there be one to preside over the rest, the work can never be carried on. The body of the preachers are not united, nor will any part of them submit to the rest, so that there must be one to preside over all, or the work will no doubt come to an end.” He added, “Thou art the man. Come out in the name of God! Come to the help of the Lord against the mighty Come while I am alive and capable of labor Come while I am able, God assisting, to build you up in faith, to ripen your gifts, and to introduce you to the people ! Nothing is of equal moment.” But Fletcher, fearing the opposition that might come from Charles Wesley, and perhaps shrinking from the great responsi- bility, refused to become his personal successor. During his life-time, Wesley had but one unem- barrassed opportunity of organizing a church ac- cording to his own idea, and in the language of Dr. Dixon it may be said, “If we mistake not, it is to the American Methodist Episcopal Church that we are to look for the real mind and sentiments of this great man.” His sentiments are expressed in the diploma given to Dr. Coke, where he indicates his providential call to organize a Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States, and still further, in the ritual which he sent by Dr. Coke for the services of the Methodists in the United States, which pre- scribes a form for ordaining superintendents, elders, and deacons. The terms superintendent and bishop have both been used in the church from the begin- ning, being regarded as synonymous. The early minutes say, “Following the counsel of Mr. John Wesley, who recommended the episco- pal mode of church government, we thought it best to become an episcopal church, making the episco- pal office elective, and the elected superintendent or bishop amenable to the body of ministers and preachers.” In 1789 is the fuller statement: “In the year 1784 the Rev. John Wesley, who under God has been the father of the great revival in religion now extending over the earth by the means of the Methodists, determined at the intercession of multitudes of his spiritual children on this con- tinent to ordain ministers for America, and for this purpose sent over three regularly-ordained clergy; but, preferring the episcopal mode of church government to any other, he solemnly set apart, by the imposition of his hands and prayer, one of them, namely, Thomas Coke, Doctor of Civil Law, late of Jesus College, in the University of Oxford, for the episcopal office; and having deliv- ered to him letters of episcopal orders, commis- sioned and directed him to set apart Francis Asbury, then general assistant of the Methodist society in America, for the same episcopal office. He, the said Francis Asbury, being first ordained deacon and elder. In consequence of which the said Francis Asbury was solemnly set apart for the said episcopal office by prayer and the imposition of the hands of the said Thomas Coke, other regu- larly-ordained ministers assisting in the sacred cer- emony. At which time the General Conference held at Baltimore did unanimously receive the said Thomas Coke and Francis Asbury as their bishops, being fully satisfied of the validity of their episcopal ordination.” . - Episcopal Address is a quadrennial statement made by the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Churches to the members of the General Confer- ence, presenting a review of the condition of the church, and of what appears to the bishops as necessary for its advancement. The first episcopal address was made by Bishop McKendree to the first delegated General Conference in 1812. Prior to that time the bishops were members of the General Con- ference, and had equal rights with other members to make motions or take part in the debates; but in the delegated General Conference being restricted to the office of presiding, Bishop McKendree deemed EPISCOPAL 346 ERIE it to be his duty to present to the Conference such matters as he thought necessary. Bishop Asbury appeared to be a little surprised, and intimated to Bishop McKendree in the presence of the Confer- ence that it was a departure from his custom ; but the latter pleasantly replied in substance that he could not expect his sons to be able fully to follow in his footsteps. The value of the suggestions made by Bishop McKendree was recognized, and ever since that period his precedent has been followed. The address presents a brief summary of the prog- ress of the church during the preceding four years, the condition of the various departments of publi- cation, missionary effort, Sunday-schools and edu- cation, and makes such suggestions to the General Conference, as to disciplinary changes, as to the bishops appear necessary from the condition of the administration or the growth of the church. In this respect it somewhat resembles the message ex- pected from the President, or from the governors of the various States, addressed to the congressional or legislative bodies. The various topics contained in these addresses are usually referred to appropri- ate committees for proper consideration. - Episcopal Fund is the term given to the amount collected in the Methodist Episcopal Church for the support of the bishops, their widows and orphans. In the early history of the church no definite plan was assigned for the support of the bishops. Bishop Asbury being a single man and spending nearly all his time in traveling, had no expense for a residence, and out of his early salary of only $80 he sup- ported himself, and for several years aided in the support of his aged mother. Dr. Coke, who visited the United States only occasionally, enjoyed a hand- some income, and bore his own expenses, and con- tributed largely to aid all church enterprises. The amount which Bishop Asbury needed was furnished by friends from time to time. He kept a strict account of what he received, and devoted all the surplus means to aid the preachers on the frontier. When Bishop Whatcoat was elected in 1800, the support of the bishops was directed to be divided among the Annual Conferences. After some years the bishops were directed to draw their traveling expenses from the Book Concern. In 1852 the support of the bishops was devolved upon the Book Concern, from which they drew their allowances quarterly. This remained the law of the church for twenty years. In 1872 the General Conference directed that a collection should be taken up for the support of the bishops, and paid to the agents of the Book Concern, on whom the bishops drew for their allowances, the book concern paying what- ever was deficient in the collection. In 1876 it was ordered that the book committee should estimate the amount necessary for the support of the bishops, their widows and orphans, that the same should be ap- portioned to the several Conferences and churches; and the book agents at New York and Cincinnati were directed to loan to the Episcopal Fund such sums over and above those collections as would meet the drafts of the bishops for salary and trav- eling expenses, and for widows and orphans of deceased bishops, from the 1st of January, 1876, to the 1st of January, 1877, after which time no money should be loaned except for house-rent and travel- ing expenses, and which sums should be returned to the Book Concern as soon as collected for the Episcopal Fund, so that no provision is made for the allowances made to the bishops except by the collections made from the different churches. Epworth Church,--The engraving on the oppo- site page represents the church at Epworth, county of Lincoln, England, of which Samuel Wesley, the father of John Wesley, was the rector from about 1696 to his death, in 1735. In this church John Wesley assisted his father, serving as his curate. One of his first sermons in the church was preached Jan. 11, 1726, at a funeral service for one of the parishioners. After his father died the living passed into other hands, and, after Mr. Wesley had re- turned from Georgia and had commenced his earnest ministrations, he visited Epworth, and, being refused the use of the church by the rector, he stood upon his father's tombstone, which was at the side of the church, and preached in the open air to an immense audience. Epworth Seminary is situated at Epworth, Iowa, 19 miles west from Dubuque, on the Illi- mois Central Railroad. It was founded in 1856, and the school opened in the fall of 1857. The first principal was Rev. J. Pollock, who conducted the institution for two years, when Rev. R. W. Keeler assumed control, and retained it till 1864, when it was sold under a mortgage, passing into the hands of the Presbyterians. It was conducted by Mr. Jewett till 1870, when it again, after pass- ing through one or two hands, became the property of the M. E. Church, who placed Rev. J. W. Rigby in charge as principal. Mr. Rigby laid the foun- dations of a good school, when ill health compelled him to resign. His successor was Rev. Adam Holm, the present incumbent, who is now entering on his fifth year as principal of the school. The property is worth $4000 to $5000. No endowment. Average number of students, 60. Erie, Pa.. (pop. 19,646), the capital of Erie County, situated on Lake Erie, about midway be- tween Cleveland, O., and Buffalo, N. Y. It is an important railroad centre. Its military history is full of interest, the most important event of which was the building and equipping at this place of Commodore Perry's fleet during the war of 1812– 15. The Erie circuit was one of the first organized in this part of the State. The first Methodist ERIE 347 FRIE church erected within the bounds of the Erie Con- ference was built at West Springfield, Erie Co., Pa., some time before 1810. The Erie circuit then was two hundred miles in extent and had twenty- three appointments, and only one church edifice, the one above referred to, and it was “built with round logs covered with clapboards.” On the 10th of June, 1817, J. B. Finley began a camp-meeting fourteen miles below Erie, which did much for the establishment of Methodism in all that region. The 㺠first class was organized in Erie in 1826, by Henry Knapp, then on the Northeast circuit. Soon after a lot on Seventh Street was secured. In 1834 Erie was made a station. In 1835 it reported 68 mem- bers. In 1838 a frame church was erected on the lot secured in 1826. It was 32 by 45 feet, costing $300, and was dedicated by Homer J. Clark, Jan. 1, 1839. From that time Methodism has continued to advance gradually in this city. It is in the Erie Conference, and reports as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church..................... 346 295 $58,000 Simpson............ e; e º e s e º a tº e º e s s is . 114 150 13,000 Tenth Street..................... 97 160 10,000 Erie Conference M. E. Church.-The territory contained in this Conference was originally a part of the Baltimore Conference, and when the Pitts- burgh Conference was organized, in 1824, was con- tained within its territory. It was organized as a separate Conference in 1836, with the following boundaries: “On the north by Lake Erie, on the east by a line commencing at the mouth of Catta- raugus Creek; thence to the Alleghany River at the mouth of Tunungwant Creek; thence up said creek eastward to the ridge dividing between the waters of Clarion and Sinnemahoning Creeks; thence east to the head of Mahoning Creek; thence down said creek to the Alleghany River; thence across the said 3- EPWORTH CHURCH, LINCOLN, ENGLAND. river in a northwesterly direction to the Western Reserve line, including the northern part of Butler County and Newcastle; thence west to the Ohio Canal; thence along the said canal to Lake Erie, excluding Ohio City.” In 1844 Akron was in- cluded within its bounds. But little other changes were made until 1876, when all that part of the State of Ohio included within its limits was separated and placed in the East Ohio Conference. The boundaries are at present as follows: “On the T-> -------º-º-º- ..- - north by Lake Erie, on the east by a line com- mencing at the mouth of the Cattaraugus; thence up said creek to the village of Gowanda, leaving said vil- lage in the Western New York Conference; thence to the Alleghany River at the mouth of the Tunung- want Creek; thence up said creek southward to the ridge dividing between the waters of Clarion and Sinnamahoning Creeks; thence southward to the head of the Mahoning Creek; thence down the said creek exclusive of the Milton society, but including the Finley society in the Punxutawney circuit, and Putneyville in the Bethlehem circuit, to the Alle- ghany River; thence across said river in a north- westerly direction to the Western Reserve line, including Wampum and Petersburg ; thence along the said line to the place of beginning, including Orangeville and the State line appointments on the Jamestown circuit.” The first session of the Erie Conference was held in 1836, and reported 16,248 members, with 111 traveling preachers. Before the separation of the Ohio portion it reported 309 trav- eling and 279 local preachers, 40,343 members and 41,464 Sunday-school scholars, 478 churches, valued at $2,248,050, and 181 parsonages, valued at $305,156. In its new and contracted boundaries it reported, in 1876, 205 traveling and 181 local preachers, 29,637 members and 29,297 Sunday- ESKIRIDGE 348 EUROPE school scholars, 325 churches, valued at $1,222,200, and 121 parsonages, valued at $198,375. Eskridge, Vernon, of the Virginia Conference, was born Oct. 26, 1803, in Westmoreland Co., Va. In 1820 he united with the M. E. Church, and was shortly after appointed the leader of a class. In 1823 he established prayer-meetings, and received license to exhort. In 1827 he obtained license to preach, and labored in various appointments with considerable success until his failing health ren- dered him unable to fulfill the regular work of the ministry. Desiring to be active, however, he ob- tained, in 1851, an appointment as chaplain in the navy, and in a short time some fifteen or twenty of the men professed faith in Christ and established a religious society on board his ship, the frigate Cumberland, which was then cruising in the Med- iterranean. After an absence of three years he returned, and died in Portsmouth, of yellow fever, Sept. 11, 1855. He took a deep interest in the cause of education, and through his influence in a great measure the Virginia Collegiate Institute was estab- lished in 1851. Etheridge, John Wesley, A.M., Ph.D., was born in the Isle of Wight, Feb. 24, 1804, and died at Camborne, May 24, 1866. He professed con- version and united with the church at the age of sixteen. In 1824 his name appeared on the preachers' plan for the Isle of Wight, and in 1827 he was appointed to Hull circuit. His ministry was full of promise, but after eleven years of labor he was compelled by affliction to become a supernu- merary. In 1846, his health recovering, for twenty years he discharged with conscientious fidelity his official duties. Early in life he evinced a strong love for the study of languages, and amid all his ministerial work he was a close student. He read both Hebrew and Syriac with remarkable facility. His mind was well stored with knowledge, and he was endowed with correct and elegant taste. He was an eminently holy man. His only regret, uttered with meek humility just before leaving the world, was that his “Life of Fletcher,” which he had written amidst much weakness and suffering, was not more worthy of the subject and better calcu- lated to be useful. He published a “Life of Dr. Adam Clarke,” a “Life of Dr. Coke,” and a “Life of Rev. John Fletcher;” also, “The Syrian Churches: their Early History, Liturgies, and Literature;” “The Apostolical Epistles from the Peshito,” with the remaining epistles and the revelation after a later Syrian text; “Horae Aramaicae,” being essays on the Shemitic, Aramaic, and Syrian languages; “Jerusalem and Tiberias;” “The Targums of Onkelos ;” and “Jonathan ben-Uzziel.” Eufaula, Ala. (pop. 3185), is a beautiful town situated on the Chattahoochee River, at the head- waters of navigation, and is the principal shipping- point for an extensive region of country. It was very early visited by the pioneer Methodist preacher. As early as 1823, John I. Triggs and John Slade were appointed missionaries from the South Caro- lina Conference to the Chattahoochee region. This town, however, is not mentioned in the annals of the M. E. Church until 1843, and then as connected with Glenville, with Thomas H. P. Scales as pastor. He reported, in 1844, 502 members. The M. E. Church has a small society of about 130 members, but no church. The Church South has 275 mem- bers. The African M. E. Church has 335 mem- bers, 150 Sunday-school scholars, and $4000 church property. Europe (pop. 301,605,227) is the smallest, but also the most enlightened and enterprising quarter of the globe. Its superficial area is estimated at about 3,814,600 square miles. In proportion to its area it is more populous than any other quarter of the globe. It is eminently a Christian country, as it is estimated that nearly three-fourths of the entire Christian population of the globe live within its boundaries. It is divided into three empires, Germany, Austria, and Prussia; and one sultan- ate, Turkey; ten kingdoms, two principalities, and five republics; though two of these republics and the two principalities are so small they are sel- dom counted among the sovereign states. In lan- guage, it is divided into three principal groups, the Germanic embracing about 31.2 per cent. ; the Greco-Romanic, about 32.3 per cent. ; and the Sla- vonic, about 27.3 per cent. of the population, with a number of smaller divisions, such as the Celts, Basques, Turks, Finns, etc. In religion, the entire population is nominally Christian, with the excep- tion of about 5,000,000 Jews, 6,800,000 Moham- medans, and 500,000 pagans. The Christian popu- lation is separated into three main divisions, the Roman, the Greek, and the Protestant Churches. Among these the Roman Church is estimated at 147,000,000, or nearly one-half, the Greek Church at about 69,000,000, and the Protestant from 70,000,000 to 75,000,000. Methodism commenced in England in 1739, and in point of numbers, position, and influence, is second only to the national church. It has spread into Scotland, Ireland, and the adjacent isles, but its numbers in these countries is comparatively small. About the beginning of the century it was introduced into France, where its progress has been very slow. Within the last forty years it has spread into Germany and Switzerland, where a Conference has been established; into Norway and Sweden, in each of which is a Conference; and into Den- mark and Italy. A mission was established in 1857 in Bulgaria, but comparatively little has been accomplished, and the war between Russia and Turkey has completely interrupted all missionary EVANGELICAL 349 EVANS effort. In Russia, Austria, Turkey proper, Greece, Spain, Portugal, and Belgium, no progress, except the organization of a few societies, has been made. The Roman Catholic countries have been so intol- erant it has been almost impossible to procure ad- mittance. Only within the last few years has the way been opened in Italy. Religious publications are now issued from the Methodist press not only in the English language, but in German, Danish, Swedish, French, Spanish, Italian, and Bulgarian. Its future must depend largely on the prevalence of liberal ideas and religious toleration. Evangelical Association is a religious denomi- nation confined chiefly to the United States. It is generally classed under Methodist bodies, for the reason, perhaps, that Rev. Jacob Albright, its founder, was a Methodist, and that its doctrines, usages, and government are similar to those of the Methodists. It originated in Eastern Pennsyl- vania, when, about 1790, Mr. Albright felt himself called to endeavor to work a religious reform among the German population of that region. He had no thought at first of organizing a denomination, but he was so successful, and his little societies were so multiplied, that at a general meeting called to con- sider what should be done, Mr. Albright was unan- imously elected and ordained by the preachers as their general superintendent or bishop. The epochal year of this church is 1800. They have the same Conferences or Conventions as the M. E. Church, with similar powers. Their bishops are elected every four years by the General Conference, and their presiding elders are elected every four years by the Annual Conference. They have a flourishing college at Plainfield, Ill., and several seminaries. The publishing house is located at Cleveland, O., from which issue four respectable periodicals, two in German and two in English. It has 4 bishops, 15 Annual Conferences, 835 itin- erant and 503 local preachers, 95,258 members, 1233 churches, valued at $2,935,000, 322 parson- ages, valued at $384,049, 1502 Sunday-schools, and 80,000 Sunday-school scholars. Evangelists were a class of religious teachers spoken of in the New Testament. The term as ap- plied therein seems to indicate that these teachers were not fixed to any particular charge. Their more modern designation, considering the true nature of their office, would be missionaries, and they might operate in the home or foreign field at pleasure. They do not seem to have been intended to be a permanent class of religious teachers. Methodism has never employed such a title to any considerable extent to distinguish any class of its religious teachers; an exception, perhaps, may be made in reference to the American Wesleyans. They were disposed to speak of their ministers as evangelists. The term, however, was never gen- erally applied even in that denomination. As now used, it indicates a class of religious teachers who visit from place to place to conduct revival meetings, without being specially responsible for their work to any ecclesiastical body. Evans, J. G., A.M., president of Hedding Col- lege, was born in Marshall Co., Ill., Dec. 19, 1833, REV. J. G. EVANS, A.M. and was converted and joined the church in De- cember, 1849. He attended the Peoria Wesleyan Seminary, Judson College, and the Ohio Wesleyan University, but before graduation, by the advice of friends, entered the Rock River Conference, in 1854. In the division of the Conference he fell into that part which is now Central Illinois, and of which he has remained a member. He received in 1870 the degree of A.M. from Quincy, now Chaddock Col- lege. In 1872 he was elected to the presidency of Hedding College, in which position he remains. He has been for several years the secretary of his Conference, and was a member of the General Conference in 1876. He has published a number of sermons preached on special occasions. Evans, Hon. John, ex-governor of Colorado, is a native of Ohio. He pursued the study of medicine, and graduated in Philadelphia; settled in Indiana, and after practicing a few years became director of the Insane Asylum in Indianapolis. Subsequently he accepted the chair of professor in a medical col- lege in Indiana, and shortly afterwards in Chicago, where he became joint editor of the leading medical journal. He was active in founding the North- western University, which was located north of Chicago, and from him the village was called E VANS 350 Evanston. He was appointed by President Lin- coln governor of Colorado, and has since that time been actively engaged in railroad interests, having been president of the Denver and Pacific Road, and is now engaged in constructing a road from Denver to the mountains. He united with the M. E. Church in 1843, has filled various official positions, and was elected lay delegate to the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876. Evans, William B., was born in Lancaster Co., Pa., March 18, 1794, and died near Ridgeville, O., March 10, 1873. His father had served in the Revo- lutionary War, and he served a term of six months in the war of 1812. Shortly afterwards he was con- qualifications, he became a zealous and successful preacher, spending more than half a century in the ministry. At a very early period in the reform movement he identified himself with it, and attended, in 1828, the Convention in Baltimore which organ- ized the associated Methodist Churches. Upon his return he entered the regular ministry, and was active in organizing churches and circuits under the conventional articles. He was also present and took part in organizing the first Annual Conference of the new denomination for the West, at Cincinnati, Oct. 15, 1829. In his preaching he was earnest, and was identified with many revivals. During one year he took four hundred members into the church. Everywhere he won the affections of the people, and commanded the respect of those without. He was a man of earnest faith and power in prayer, and many were brought into the church through his instrumentality. In his declining years he was uniformly patient, contented, and happy, and joy- fully looked forward to his release. During the reform controversy he wrote a pamphlet entitled “A Brief View of the Government of the Methodist Episcopal Church, set forth in Questions and Answers,” of which a large number of copies were printed and circulated. Evansville, Ind. (pop. 21,830), the capital of Wanderburg County, on the Ohio River, and also on the Evansville and Crawfordsville Railroad. It was laid out in 1817 by Mr. Robert M. Evans. Many relics have been discovered indicating that here was an early French settlement. The city is beautifully located. This place was very early visited by the pioneers of Methodism, who crossed the river from Kentucky. It is first mentioned by name in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1838, when John S. Bayless was appointed to Evansville. He reported for “Evansville station” 160 members. From that time the church has greatly prospered. The German Methodists and the African M. E. Church are both well represented here. It is in the Indiana Conference, and reports as follows: EVERETT Churches Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Trinity............................... 478 425 $50,000 Ingle Street........................ 126 250 5,500 Kingsley Street.................. 225 300 4,000 Pennsylvania Street............ 101 175 3,000 German M. E. Church......... 225 180 30,500 African M. E. Church.......... 180 100 10,000 Everett, James, a minister of the United Meth- odist Free Churches, and the first president of the body, was born at Alnwick, on May 16, 1784. On Mr. Wesley's last visit to Alnwick, James Everett, then a scholar in the Wesleyan Sunday-school, heard him, and in later years he often adverted with pleasure to the fact that the founder of Meth- odism had laid his hands upon his head. When | nineteen years of age he found the Saviour, and verted, and soon felt it his duty to preach, and, though oppressed for a time with doubts as to his joined the Wesleyan society. He entered the itin- erancy in 1807, and for many years he labored, with occasional interruptions through a tendency to bronchitis, as a circuit minister, enjoying a large measure of popularity. - In 1849 he was severed from the Wesleyan min- istry for refusing to answer a question propounded by the Conference as to the authorship of the famous “Fly Sheets.” In the agitation which followed he co-operated zealously with the Wesleyan Reformers. When the amalgamation took place, in 1857, with the Wesleyan Methodist Association, Mr. Everett was elected president by a large majority. While strength permitted he continued to preach, but the last few years of his life were spent “in age and feebleness extreme.” He died on May 10, 1872. As a preacher he was able and eloquent, sound in doctrine and evangelical in tone. In his dis- courses he often relieved his graver manner by touches of quaintness or humor, for which his love of the Puritan writers would account. On the plat- form Mr. Everett was persuasive and stimulating in his palmy days. Especially on the mission ques- tion was he “a host in himself.” The forte of James Everett was literature. His literary taste was exquisite, and his literary pro- ductions voluminous. He was greatest in biog- raphy. His “Lives of Adam Clarke and Daniel Isaac’” show something of Boswell's habits as well as Boswell's skill. Besides these biographies he published many others, the most popular of which is the “Life of Samuel Hick” (the Village Black- smith), now in its twenty-sixth edition. The copyright of the greater number of Mr. Everett's biographical works was presented by him to the Free Methodist Book Room, which has brought out new editions of them. A memoir has been pub- lished by Rev. R. Chase. Everett, Joseph, of the Philadelphia Confer- ence, was born in Queen Anne Co., Md., June 17, 1732. He was awakened at the time of one of Mr. Whiteffeld's tours through the country, and united in 1763 with the Presbyterian Church ; but under the excitement of the times he declined in his re- ExAMINING 351 EXHORTER ligious experience. In 1778, after having been in the Revolutionary army, he heard Francis Asbury at Dr. White's, in Maryland, and becoming deeply stirred, he subsequently united with the Methodist society. In 1780 he commenced traveling on the Dorchester circuit, and the following year was ad- mitted on trial in the Conference, from which time he continued to fill important appointments, being among the number of the most active presiding elders, until, in 1805, his name appears among the superannuated preachers. He was a remarkably useful minister, and was distinguished for “the boldness, the pointedness, plainness, and energy with which he rebuked sin and warned the sinner of his danger. Great was the success which at- tended his faithful admonition, for wherever he went he was like a flame of fire burning conviction into the understanding and heart of the ungodly, and at the same time pointing the penitent to the blood of the Lamb for pardon and salvation.” His last illness was protracted, but his dying scene was remarkable. “On the night of his death, about twelve o'clock, he awoke from a gentle slumber, and immediately his devout spirit seemed overwhelmed with ecstasy, and with exclamations of praise and adoration, he shouted, ‘Glory ! glory ! glory !' for about twenty-five minutes, and then ceased to shout, and ceased to breathe the same moment.” He died at Cambridge, Md., on the 16th of October, 1809. Examining Committees are committees chosen by the Annual Conferences, or appointed by the bishops, at the request of the Conferences, to exam- ine candidates for admission on trial, as well as on the four years' course of study, and also to ex- amine candidates for deacons' or elders' orders. The course of study is prescribed by the bishops (see Course of STUDY), under the direction of the General Conference, and the candidates are re- quired to give satisfactory evidence of their knowl- edge of the various subjects. These committees are appointed the previous year, at the close of Conference, and usually they assemble the day be- fore the regular meeting of the Conference, and after examining the classes, make report to the Conference when the names of the candidates are called. In the M. E. Church South the examining committee, with which the class begins, continues to conduct the examination through the four years' course of study. This is practiced by some of the Annual Conferences in the M. E. Church, but there is no uniform rule, and in the majority of cases new committees are appointed for each year. Excommunication is the judicial exclusion of offenders from the religious privileges of a particu- lar denomination to which they had belonged. It is a power necessary for the protection of religious societies, and being confined to separation from its membership and privileges, has in it no element of punishment. Anciently among the Jews excom- munication deprived the person of many social en- joyments, and sometimes brought with it severe penalties. It is authorized by our Saviour when he says, “If thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. Verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.” In harmony with this direc- tion of the Saviour the apostles exercised their authority in the churches, and St. Paul directs, “If any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.” And to Titus he says, “A man that is an heretic after the first and second admonition reject.” The church simply withdraws its association from persons who either teach contrary to its doctrines, or who vio- late the moral code or its order of government. As the church became connected with the state, excommunication involved also civil penalties, and the church delivered those whom they deemed in- corrigible to the civil power, who put many of them to death. In the Methodist Episcopal Church no one can be excommunicated until after trial be- fore a jury of his peers, and after having had the privilege of an appeal to a higher court. After due penitence and reformation the excommunicated person may be restored. Exhortation is a form of direct address urging an individual to the performance of some duty, or deterring him from pursuing a course of wrong. It differs from persuasion, in that it is addressed more to the affections than to the intellect. It is a branch of preaching; for men need not only in- struction but to be aroused to a sense of duty. Among the early Methodist preachers exhortation was an important branch of their work, and very generally when two ministers were present, at the close of the sermon by one, an exhortation was made by the other. A class of persons are speci- fied as exhorters, but exhortation in the Methodist Churches is by no means confined to them. Exhorter is a term applied to a lay officer in the Methodist Churches, who is constituted by the rec- ommendation of the class of which he is a member, or of the leaders' and stewards' meeting of the cir- cuit or station. He must have a license signed by EXHORTER 35 2 FAIR CHILD. the preacher in charge. The duties and privileges of an exhorter are to hold meetings for prayer and exhortation whenever an opportunity is afforded, subject to the direction of the preacher in charge; to attend all the sessions of the Quarterly Conference and the District Conference, and to be subject to an annual examination of character in the Quar- terly or District Conference, and the renewal of license annually by the presiding elder or preacher having charge, if approved by the Quarterly Con- ference. This office has existed in the church al- most from the beginning of Methodism. In the British Conference of 1746 the following direction was given: “Let none exhort in any of our socie- ties without a note of recommendation from the assistant. Let every exhorter see that this be re- newed yearly. Let every assistant rigorously in- sist upon this.” And in 1770 we find this record: “That each assistant may know the exhorters in his circuit let each give his successor a list of them.” At the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1784, this office was recognized, and the same regulations continued. In the earlier history of the church this office was found to be very use- ful, both in the edification of the church and in de- veloping the talents of persons likely to be called to the ministry. Where there was a scarcity of ministers the exhorter often did important service, Faber, Henry A., was born in Hasted, Bremen, Germany, 1842; emigrated to this country in 1856, and has resided in Cincinnati, O., since. He was admitted to the bar in 1869, and practiced law for several years, and was connected for three years with the Western Methodist Book Concern. He was early converted, his parents being among the first Methodist converts in Bremen. He has held various church positions, and was president of the Aurora Fire Insurance Company of Cincinnati for several years, largely managed by the German Methodists, and is now president of the Queen City Commer- cial College. He represented the Central German Conference at the General Conference of 1872. Fagg, Hon. T. J. C., was born in Albemarle Co., Va., June 15, 1822, and removed to Pike Co., Mo., in 1856. He became a member of the M. E. Church South in 1856, and in 1862 he and other members united with the Methodist Epis- copal Church. He studied law, and commenced to practice in 1845. Twice he was a member of the and even now, in cities as well as in the more rural parts of the church, he is still useful. Many who are not qualified to preach may do important service in the way of exhortation. It also furnishes a sort of probation to the ministry, by preparing the way for the more efficient discharge of its functions. The gift of exhortation should be encouraged in the church as well as the gift of prayer. Experience is a word oftentimes applied to de- note the religious condition through which a Chris- tian passes, and men are said to tell their experience when they relate the events connected with their awakening, conversion, and increase of religious faith. Experience Meetings are meetings expressly appointed for the relation of Christian experience, wherein, after opening with singing and prayer, all Christians, male or female, old or young, have liberty to speak of the religious experiences through which they have passed or may be passing. One form of these experience meetings is the love-feast, another is the class-meeting, but the term is more generally applied to the more public meetings which occur without regular order. Sometimes they are called covenant or conference meetings. They appear to have been held in times of old, for it is said, “Then they that feared the Lord spake often to each other.” legislature. He was judge of the third judicial district of Missouri for seven years, and for three years associate justice of the Supreme Court of the State. During the Civil War he was colonel of the 5th Regiment of the Federal State troops. He was delegate to the General Conference of 1876 for the Missouri Conference. Fairbank, Ira, was born in 1786, and died in Yates Co., N. Y., May 31, 1857. His parents were members of the church, and he professed conversion before he had reached his tenth year. He was re- ceived on trial by the Genesee Conference in 1811, and was ordained by Bishop Asbury. For the thirty years of his ministerial life he desisted from the regular work only six months. “He was prompt, diligent, systematic, laborious, and success- ful.” He was a man of deep piety, loved the church, and was true to all her interests. Fairchild, Wm., was born in Greene Co., N.Y., in 1811, and has been a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church nearly half a century. He has FAITH 353 FALL RIVER been largely engaged in mercantile life, first at Cin- cinnati, and now at Leavenworth City, Kan., where he resides. He was a lay delegate from the Kansas Conference to the General Conference of 1872. Faith, in its simplest form, is an assent to the truth of what we learn upon the testimony of others, and is specially applied to that realm which lies beyond our own intuitions and reason and the objects of our senses. Christian faith not only em- braces this general idea, but it adds a personal trust in Christ's promises, presence, and power, which gives implicit confidence in him as a per- sonal Saviour, and thus realizes the benefits of his redemption. Christian faith, in its character of simple assent, may be exercised by the intellect without any special work of grace upon the heart; for a man may believe the facts in the life of Christ, and the declarations which he made, in the same way in which he may believe the facts in the life of Socrates and the truth of many of his utterances; but no man, without the assistance of the Divine Spirit, is able to trust in Christ as his personal Saviour, so as to realize the fulfillment of his promises in the work of salvation on the human soul. The Methodist Church teaches that the grace of God touches every human heart, leading it to serious thought, that under the influence of this grace man discerns his relations and responsibility to God, feels to some extent the force of his ob- ligations, discerns the purity and holiness of the divine law, and finds himself exposed to its threat- enings and penalties. If he yields to the influence of this grace he will have true sorrow for sin, will behold its enormity and exceeding sinfulness, and will repent sincerely and heartily. Under this state of penitence he turns to the exhibition of love in the incarnation, sufferings, and death of the Lord Jesus Christ, yields to the invitation to look unto him ; feeling his own helplessness, and his utter inability to save himself, he trusts in Christ as his Saviour. This is the exercise of true faith. It follows repentance,—it precedes justification. This is especially so in the order of thought, for, while repentance and faith are conditions of salva- tion, the moment a man believes with all his heart he is justified by faith, he is regenerated by the Divine Spirit. Methodism rejects the Calvinistic view that, in the order of salvation, regeneration is the first divine act, and that from that regeneration follows, first, faith, and then repentance. This theory is based upon the assumption that God gives his Holy Spirit only to the elect whom he chooses to save, and whom he creates anew by his own divine power, without any consent or co-operation upon their part; that this regeneration having taken place, man then exercises faith in Christ, and, in the exercise of that faith, repents of his sins and turns to a life of holiness. This view logically follows from a belief in the doctrine of predestina- tion,-for to the non-elect no efficacious grace is given, and without this grace it is impossible for man to turn to God. But Methodism, rejecting the doctrine of election and reprobation, and believing that Christ died for every man, and that the grace of God which bringeth salvation hath appeared unto all men, every individual is placed by this divine influence in a state of possible salvation. This power having been imparted, and the human will being free, man may yield to the invitation and to the work of the Holy Spirit, and become a child of God by repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ; or he may refuse to yield, and he may grieve the Holy Spirit, whereby he would have been sealed until the day of redemp- tion. While faith thus follows repentance, and precedes regeneration, yet the exercise of that faith continues to be the condition on which the gospel promises are realized, and the Christian is emphat- ically termed a believer, in that the mind remains in a condition of believing all the great truths of the gospel, and in personally trusting in Christ for light, comfort, consolation, and guidance all along the journey of life. Thus the realization of all the divine promises rests on faith, and to the believer Christ is made wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption. Faith is the instru- mentality by which victory over sin is obtained, power to resist the tempter, and a full trust in the atoning merits of Christ in all its cleansing efficacy. The true Christian lives by faith from day to day, and it is by faith he will triumph in the dying hour. Fall of Man, The, is a phrase used by theo- logians to denote the act of disobedience towards God of our first parents, and the consequences of sin and misery which have been entailed upon their posterity. The scriptural account of the events in the garden of Eden is well known, involving the command, the temptation, the disobedience, and the ejection from Paradise. The effects of that fall are everywhere seen in a depraved human nature, which manifests itself in early childhood, and affects men in all lands and under all circumstances. In consequence of it men are born in sin and exposed to wrath; not that they are guilty of Adam's sin, nor that they are to be punished for his transgres- sion. As their depraved nature comes not of their choice, so a Saviour is freely given, who proffers to save them from that corruption, and to take away every stain. If we are condemned, it will be, not for having inherited a corrupt nature, but for having refused the offers of salvation through Jesus Christ. (See DEPRAv1TY and ORIGINAL SIN.) Fall River, Mass. (pop. 26,766), on Narragan- sett Bay, derives its name from the river at the mouth of which it is situated. Its excellent facilities for 23 FAMILY 354 FASTING water-power have caused the erection of large manu- factories. It was formerly known as Troy, but in 1834 the name was changed to Fall River. This region was included in the original Warren circuit of Rhode Island, organized in 1793, but the earliest record of Methodist services was in 1824, when Rev. E. Blake, pastor of Somerset, preached once in two weeks. In 1825 a class of twelve members was formed, and in 1827 the place was favored with a revival, which increased the society. The meet- ings were held in a school-house at the corner of Ananwan and South Main Streets. In 1827 it be- came a station, with Rev. E. T. Taylor (Father Taylor) as pastor, and the first church edifice was built and dedicated Dec. 25, 1827. The church grew with the rapid growth of the place until 1845, when, in the great fire, the church edifice was burned, many of the members lost their property, and worship was conducted in a hall near the present site of the church. Under the pastorship of Thomas Ely a larger house was commenced, and dedicated April 3, 1844, the membership at that time being over three hundred. In 1849 the second church was organized; land was purchased on Bank Street, and a new house of worship com- menced, which was dedicated Nov. 10, 1852, by Dr. Wise. The North church was built in 1857 or 1858, and the Brayton church followed. The Quarry church was dedicated Sept. 28, 1870, and the Terry Street church, June 24, 1875. A Primi- tive Methodist church has also been erected, and is in a flourishing condition. In the mean time the First church, which is the mother of the six churches besides the Primitive, still exists, vigorous and full of energy. The statistics of 1876 are as follows: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1827 First Church............ 294 301 $59,500 1852 St. Paul’s ................. 374 500 32,000 1857 North Church.......... 64 81 3,500 Brayton................... 84 225 7,000 1870 Quarry Street........... 131 335 12,500 1875 Terry Street............. 110 225 6,000 Family Prayer was regarded by Mr. Wesley as of very great importance, hence he made it the duty of all those who would continue in fellowship with him to observe this practice, and thus show their desire for salvation. He made it the duty of his preachers in their pastoral visitation not only to in- quire if the family observed this duty, but never to leave a family without praying with them when- ever at all practicable. Wesley often deplored the absence of family religion, and believed this to be one of the causes why the church did not progress more rapidly. It was almost the invariable custom of the early pioneer Methodist preachers to pray with the family with whom they lodged, whether in a private or public house, and very often these services were the beginnings of a church organiza- tion in those communities. A judicious observance of this duty, as well as other parts of family re- ligion, will be of moral and religious benefit to the family, to the church, and to the state. Fancher, Hon. Enoch L., LL.D., is a distin- guished attorney and jurist of New York City, and a member of St. Paul's M. E. church. For many years he has been an active member of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Society, and has served as counsel for both the Missionary Society and for the Methodist Book Room. He was elected as a reserve delegate to the General Conference of 1876, and was appointed as one of the Fraternal Commissioners who subsequently met at Cape May. He has contributed a number of articles to the church periodicals. Faribault, Minn. (pop. 3045), the capital of Rice County, situated on the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railroad, has had a very rapid growth. Here are located the State Deaf and Dumb Asylum and Protestant Episcopal College. Methodism was introduced here in 1855 by Rev. T. M. Kirkpatrick. In 1856 the city for the first time appears in the minutes, with G. H. Jennison as pastor, who, in 1857, reported 26 members, but no Sunday-school scholars or church property. The first church was erected in 1859, and was rebuilt in 1876. There are also a few Free Methodists, and the Germans have a small society. It is in the Minnesota Confer- ence, and reports 147 members, 125 Sunday-school scholars, and $9000 church property. The Ger- man M. E. Church reports 30 members, 80 Sunday- school scholars, and $8000 church property. Farmer, Thomas, Esq., was for many years one of the treasurers of the Wesleyan Missionary Society in England; he possessed many excellences which rendered his co-operation of the highest value. Firm in his attachments, diligent in business, gentle in manners, and munificent in his contributions, his death was felt to be a public loss; but his work was done, and the Master said, “Well done; come up hither.” He died in 1861. Farrar, John.-Entered the work in 1822; was four years a master at Woodhouse Grove School, England; then in the active ministry in some of the best circuits until 1839, when he became gov- ernor of Abney House Institution for four years; then classical tutor at Richmond for fourteen years, after which he was governor at Woodhouse Grove ten years; in 1868 he became governor of Head- ingley College. To the sorrow of all he this year (1877) retires from active duty. He was president of the Conference in 1854 and 1870. Mr. Farrar still retains that wisdom in council, urbanity of manner, and devotion of a pure life to the cause of Christ which are the chief ornaments of a long and useful career. Fasting or Abstinence was practiced in the early Christian church as a means of self-denial. In the Roman Catholic and Greek Churches fasts FA VILLE 355 FELLO WS are kept with great severity. In Protestant churches fasting is not made a term of membership, but is generally recommended as a Christian duty. Mr. Wesley observed the weekly fasts prescribed by the Church of England, and recommended them to all the preachers and members of his societies. In the General Rules, fasting or abstinence is placed among the ordinances of God which are to be observed by all as an evidence of their desire of salvation. Among the duties of a preacher in charge, as pre- scribed in the Discipline, p. 176, s. 10, is, “He shall take care that a fast be held in every society in his circuit on the Friday preceding every quarterly meeting, and that a memorandum of it be entered on all the class papers.” Among the instituted means of grace to which the attention of preachers is particularly directed, we find, p. 119, s. 4, “Fast- ing: Do you use as much abstinence and fasting every week as your health, strength, and labor will permit?” And among the questions propounded to every minister, prior to his being received into full connection, is: “Will you recommend fasting or abstinence both by precept and example?” No specific rules are given in regard to the time or extent of fasting or abstinence, but the whole mat- ter is left to the judgment and conscience of each individual member or minister. Faville, Oran, late State Superintendent of Public Instruction of Iowa, was born in Manheim, Herkimer Co., N. Y., Oct. 13, 1817, and died at Waverly, Iowa, Oct. 3, 1872. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1844, and was in the same year appointed teacher of Ancient Languages in the Oneida Conference Seminary. In 1846 he was appointed to a similar position in the Troy Conference Academy, West Poultney, Vt., and was subsequently chosen principal of that institution. He was elected, in 1852, Professor of Ancient Languages in McKendree College, and in 1853, president of the Wesleyan Female College at Dela- ware, O. He removed, in 1855, to Iowa, where he filled at different times the offices of county judge, lieutenant-governor of the State, and president of the State Board of Education. In 1863 he served as acting secretary of the State Board of Educa- tion, and was appointed a Visitor to the United States Military Academy at West Point. In 1864 he was appointed State Superintendent of Public Instruction for Iowa, and president of the State Teachers' Association of that State. He resigned these positions in 1867, on account of ill health. In addition to his regular official duties, Mr. Faville was editor of the Iowa School Journal from 1863 to 1867. Fayetteville, N. C. (pop. 4660), the capital of Cumberland County, is situated on the Cape Fear River and Western Railroad. It has several times suffered severely by fire. It appears that Metho- dism was introduced into this place about the year 1800, by Henry Evans, an educated colored local preacher from Virginia. Assisted by white people he succeeded in erecting a small wooden church, which was dedicated as Evans' chapel in 1802. A number of white people connected themselves with this church, contributing largely to build it; and they occupied the first floor while the colored people used the gallery. This property was deeded to the church about 1804, and a white preacher was regularly appointed in charge. It was visited in 1803 by Bishop Asbury and Rev. N. Snethen, who, preached in the Presbyterian church. In 1805, Bishop Asbury, on visiting the place, declined an invitation to preach in the State-house, and also in the Presbyterian church, preferring to preach in the small Methodist church, partly occupied by the colored people. He makes the record: “Oh what sweetness I feel as I stroll along through the solitary woods! I am sometimes ready to shout aloud and make all vocal with the praises of his Grace who died, and lives, and intercedes for me.” Bishop Whatcoat also preached in the same church. The chapel seems to have been repaired, for Asbury, on his visit in 1812, says, “There is a neat little Methodist chapel costing but $1200, ten hundred and fifty of which are paid; what will not perse- verance and management do!” In 1813, on his visit, he was so lame that he was carried into the church, where he ordained two deacons and one elder. The city first appears on the minutes of 1808, Samuel Dunwody being pastor. It was con- nected with other appointments, and he reported from the circuit in 1809, 197 members. In 1832 an eligible lot was purchased on Hay Street, and a large frame church was erected and dedicated in 1835. For a time it was occupied by both the white and colored membership, the small chapel having been sold, but subsequently it was repurchased and occupied by the colored people. In 1852 or 1853 Evans' chapel was burned, but was rebuilt of brick in 1855. It contains 600 sittings, and is val- ued at $2000. At present it is occupied by the A. M. E. Zion Church, but the title is held by the Church South. At the separation of the church, in 1845, in common with the North Carolina Confer- ence it adhered to the Church South, and since the close of the war no branch of the church except the Zion has effected any organization. The church on Hay Street is said to be the largest and most influential in the city, having a membership of 350, with 200 pupils in Sunday-schools, and with church property valued at $13,000. The Zion membership is 500, with a Sunday-school of 200, and property estimated at $2000. Fellows, Nathaniel, A.M., principal of Wil- braham Academy, was born at Stonington, Conn., Nov. 19, 1828. He prepared for college at the FELTON 356 FERNLEY Wesleyan Academy, and graduated at the Wesleyan University in 1858. The year after his graduation he served as Professor of Mathematics in the Wes- leyan Academy; and was then admitted into the New England Conference, where he served the churches at Holyoke, Wilbraham, Southampton, - -º-º-º: --~~ - - REV. NATHANIEL FELLOWS, A.M. Springfield, Palmer, and Watertown. In 1873 he was appointed presiding elder on the Worcester district, and after remaining in that position for a year and a half he was elected to the position which he now holds at the head of one of the most flourishing institutions of the church. Felton, Cyrus E., D.D., a native of Cleveland, O., was born in 1830, and converted in his twen- tieth year. He entered the Ohio Conference in 1851, and in addition to a fair education pursued his studies in the Ohio University, at Athens, Ohio. He has filled appointments in Columbus, Cleveland, St. Louis, Chicago, and is now (1877) pastor of Christ church, Pittsburgh. In 1875 and 1876, em- bracing thirteen months, he traveled in Europe, Egypt, Greece, and Palestine. Among the fruitful results of this trip, besides his pulpit ministrations, have been lectures giving his observations of travel, and he is now preparing a book on the Holy Land. McKendree College, Illinois, in 1873, honored him with the degree of Doctor of Divinity. Ferguson, Samuel D., born in New York in 1798, was converted at fourteen, and joined the New York Conference in 1819. He occupied prominent positions in the Conference, and was at different times presiding elder on the Plattsburg, Hartford, and Delaware districts. He was a mem- ber of the General Conferences of 1832 and 1836, and in 1836 was agent for the Troy Conference Academy. For four years he was superintendent of an orphan house, and erected a boarding-school in the valley of the Charlotte River, which was opened in 1848. He was a man of great enterprise and benevolence, and the religious enterprises of the church were remembered in his last will. He died in New York, Dec. 30, 1855. Fernley, John, Esq., of Southport, England, resided many years in Manchester, where he was engaged in profitable commercial pursuits. He mingled with the most prominent men in Method- ism. He was a man of deep, unobtrusive piety, and yet was foremost in every religious enterprise. Mr. Fernley held the office of treasurer of the Chapel Fund; was connected with the establish- ment of the Theological Institution at Didsbury: founded the Fernley lectures; provided free from debt “Trinity Hall,” at Southport, for the educa- tion of ministers' daughters; erected two large and commodious chapels, which he presented to the Conference; and, finally, made princely be- quests to the funds of Methodism. He died in 1874, satisfied with divine favor, confidently relying on the atonement of the Lord Jesus Christ, aged seventy-six. Fernley Lecture, The (established 1869), (Eng- lish Wesleyan).-This owes its existence to the liberality of one of the most generous donors to various institutions, the late John Fernley, Esq., of Southport. A sum of money was invested by him to secure a premium to the lecturers year by year. The object of the lecture is defined in the minutes of Conference as designed “to explain and defend the theological doctrines, or the eccle- siastical polity, of Wesleyan Methodism in a man- ner adapted to the necessities of the times, and for the benefit of the candidates for ordination and the laymen who attend the Conference on committee or otherwise.” It is generally delivered on the evening preceding the opening of Conference. The first lecture was delivered on July 25, 1870, at Hanley, by the Rev. G. Osborn, D.D., on “The Holy Spirit, His Work and Mission.” The second in Manchester, on July 25, 1871, by the Rev. W. B. Pope, D.D., on “The Person of Christ.” The third in London, on July 30, 1872, by the Rev. John Lomas, on “Jesus Christ, the propitiation for our sins.” The fourth in Newcastle-on-Tyne, July 29, 1873, by the Rev. B. Gregory, on “The Holy Catholic Church, the Communion of Saints.” The fifth in Camborne, on July 28, 1874, by the Rev. J. Dury Geden, on “The Doctrine of a Future Life as contained in Old Testament Scriptures.” The following year no lecture was delivered, owing to the sudden death of the minister appointed. The sixth in Nottingham, on July 25, 1876, by the FERRIS 357 FIELD-PREACHING Rev. H. W. Williams, D.D., on “The Priesthood of Christ.” Ferris, William Henry, D.D., was born in Northcastle, N. Y., Feb. 15, 1815, and was con- verted and joined the M. E. Church at the age of thirteen. He was admitted into the New York Conference in 1843, and has filled a number of the most prominent charges in the city and on the Hudson River. He served for two terms in the office of presiding elder, and has represented his Conference three times in the General Conference. He has been instrumental in the erection of several prominent churches. Ferry, George Jackson, Esq., of Orange, N. J., was born at Newburg, N. Y., Nov. 28, 1830. He was converted March 7, 1848, and immediately united with the M. E. Church. IIe removed to Newark, N. J., in November, 1855, and engaged in the mercantile business. From the beginning of his commercial career he has been successful and prosperous amid the many fluctuations which have occurred during the last twenty years. He has manifested an intense interest in the educational and general benevolent agencies of the church, and has been active in promoting the spiritual cul- ture of young people. He was the chief donor in behalf of the Centenary Collegiate Institute (Hackettstown, N. J.), having given some $40,000 during its building and organization alone. He is at present the president of its board of trustees, He is also a trustee in the Wesleyan University (Middletown, Conn.), and of the Drew Theological Seminary (Madison, N. J.). In the recent great reverses of these institutions Mr. Ferry has been a steadfast friend and wise counselor. His gifts to the two have been about $25,000. IIe was a mem- ber of the General Conference of 1876, and took an active part in its deliberations. During the last few years he has resided at Orange, N. J. Though pressed with many other engagements he still con- sents to be superintendent of the Sunday-school. He has been twice elected mayor of the city of Orange, but has little inclination for the excite- ments of political life, and, though young, has with- drawn entirely from it. Mr. Ferry is an ardent advocate of the temperance reform and other phil- anthropic movements. Few, Ignatius, LL.D., of the Georgia Confer- ence, was born in Columbia Co., Ga., in April, 1791. His father, Capt. Few, participated actively in the Revolutionary War, and at its close became a judge and senator in Congress, and was a delegate to the convention which framed the Constitution of the United States. Dr. Few was prepared for college at Bergen, N. J., and was sent to Princeton to complete his studies, but, after remaining some time, went to New York, where he prosecuted his studies further, and then returned to Georgia and engaged in the study of law. During the war with Great Britain in 1812, he was appointed colonel of a regiment; subsequently he engaged in the practice of law, but was attacked with severe hem- orrhage of the lungs. He was converted in 1827, and connected himself with the M. E. Church. In 1828 he entered the South Carolina Conference and filled appointments for a few years, when he be- came superannuated. He was the projector of Emory College, which has rendered important service to the cause of education and to the church. The degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred upon him by the Wesleyan University. His last public act was drawing up a report on the division of the church, which was adopted by the Georgia Confer- ence in 1845. The excitement connected with this work brought on a severe hemorrhage, from which he never fully recovered. He died at Athens, Ga., in perfect tranquillity, Nov. 21, 1845. He was a man of brilliant intellect, extensive culture, and deep piety. He was for some time president of Emory College, at Oxford, Ga., but his impaired health compelled him to withdraw from so respon- sible a place. t Field-Preaching, or the proclamation of the gospel in the open air, has been the practice of the great reformers in almost every age of the church. The precedent for it was set by the Saviour himself and by his apostles, and by the early Christians who had no edifices regularly built for Christian worship for nearly two centuries. At the period of the Reformation, in the sixteenth century, re- ligious services were frequently held, especially in the suburbs of cities, in the open air, as the Prot- estants had no buildings in which they were per- mitted to assemble. At Oxford University there is a niche or kind of pulpit on one of the buildings in which, according to the condition of the founder, a specified number of sermons must be preached during the year. This form of preaching was specially revived in England under Messrs. Wesley and Whitefield at the beginning of the year 1739. They were generally excluded from the Established churches, not by any ecclesiastical order, but by the general understanding of the clergy. Mr. Wes- ley spent the first two months of 1739 in London, and was not permitted to preach more than five or six sermons, except in private houses. Mr. White- field visited Bath and Bristol, and was threatened with suspension and expulsion if he should con- tinue to preach without a license. As the doors of the church were closed against him he went out into the open air at Kingswood, Feb. 17, 1729, and preached his first out-door sermon to about 200 colliers. At his second sermon about 2000 people were present, and the congregations increased so that at his fifth sermon 10,000 were estimated to be in attendance. Returning to London and find- FIELD-PR EA CHING! 358 FIJI ing the churches closed, he resorted to Moorfields and Kensington Common to preach the gospel to the multitudes. Vast assemblies met him at every appointment, and his congregations were estimated as high as from 50,000 to 60,000. Before leaving Bristol he wrote to Mr. Wesley an earnest letter requesting him to come and take part in the work; and summing up the result of six weeks' labor in the open air, he says, “Many sinners have been effectively converted, and the children of God have been exceedingly comforted, several thousands of little books have been dispersed among the people, about £200 collected for the orphan house, and many poor families relieved by the bounty of my friend, Mr. Seward; and what gives me greater comfort is that my dear and honored friend, Mr. Wesley, is to be left behind to confirm those that are awakened, so that I hope when I return from Georgia to see many believing followers of Jesus Christ.” Mr. Wesley arrived in Bristol and preached his first sermon in the open air, April 2, at 4 o'clock in the afternoon. Out-door preaching, however, was not entirely new to Mr. Wesley, for while in Georgia he had frequently thus proclaimed the gospel. Speaking of his feelings when he was about entering on this method of preaching in England, he says, “I could scarcely reconcile my- self at first to this strange way of preaching in the fields, having been all my life, till very lately, so tenacious of every part relating to decency and order, that I should have thought the saving of Souls almost a sin if it had not been done in a church.” But from that time forward, both in the cities and in the country, he addressed vast audiences in the open air. He gives the reasons which induced him to adopt this method: “(1) That he was forbid by a general consent, though not by any judicial sentence, to preach in any church. (2) That the rooms in which he preached could not contain a tenth part of the people that were earnest to hear. He determined to do in England what he had often done in a warmer cli- mate (Georgia), to wit, when the house would not contain the congregation, to preach in the open air; and never has been seen a more beautiful sight than when on Rose Green, on the top of Hanam Mount, thousands of people were calmly joined together in solemn waiting upon God.” After twenty years of experience in out-door preach- ing, he remarks, “One hour in Moorfields will con- vince any impartial man of the expediency of field- preaching. What building, except St. Paul's church, could contain such a congregation; and if it could, what human voice could have reached them there? By repeated observation I find I can command thrice the number in the open air that I can under a roof, and who can say the time for field-preaching is over while greater numbers than ever attend, while the comforting and convincing power of God is so manifestly present?” It was in these services Mr. Whitefield saw such evidences of divine power, which he thus records: “The first discovery of their (the miners) being affected was in seeing the wet gutters made by their tears, which plenti- fully flowed down their black cheeks as they came out of the coal-pits. The open firmament above. me, the prospect of adjacent fields, with the sight of thousands and thousands, some in coaches, some on horseback, and some in the trees, and at times all affected and drenched in tears together, to which was added the solemnity of the preaching, every- thing was almost too much for, and nigh overcame, me.” A remarkable amphitheatre at Gwenap, in Cornwall, was the scene of many of these services. Mr. Wesley preached there in 1762 to the largest congregation of his life. Mr. Tyerman says, “Here are held annual commemoration services, ever since the date of Mr. Wesley's death on Whitmonday, when thousands wend their way in all manner of conveyances to this consecrated spot, not only to honor the man whose memory they revere, but to commemorate the mercies of God, whose ser- vants they are ſ” The last occasion of out-door preaching by Mr. Wesley was in the eighty-seventh year of his age, at Winchelsea, beneath a shade- tree in the church-yard. This tree was long pro- tected by the vicar of the parish, and was known as “Wesley's tree.” One who was present says, “The word was attended with mighty power, and the tears of the people flowed in torrents.” Field- preaching, or tent-preaching, was practiced among the Covenanters in Scotland, who in days of per- secution were obliged to hide themselves in caves and commons, and the practice has been kept up in some parts of the Highlands until a recent period. In America, in the absence of churches, or on oc- casions of general interest, when the people can- not obtain admission, out-door preaching has been practiced by various denominations, and the prac- tice has been kept up at camp-meetings and similar assemblies. (See CAMP-MEETINGs.) Fiji Islands, Wesleyan Missions in the.-Fiji, or Feegee Islands, are a group of about one hundred and fifty islands, nearly one hundred of which are inhabited, lying in the Southern Ocean, between 15° 30’ and 19° 30' south latitude, and longitude 177° east and 178° west. They are the largest and most populous group of Polynesia. They were formerly divided into several districts, each governed by its chief, who exercised a severe tyranny over his sub- jects. The people were fierce savages and cannibals, in the practice of killing their parents and old people when they could no longer be useful, and sacrificing widows at the funerals of their husbands. This group is the field of one of the most successful of the Wesleyan missions. The mission was begun in FIJI 3 9 • JFIJIANT 1835, when William Cross and D. Cargile went from Vavau, one of the Friendly Isles, where the Wesley- ans had a missionary station, to Lakemba, of the Fiji group. They were received with hostile demonstra- tions by the populace, but sought an interview with the chief and gained permission to stay. They begun to preach, and having among their hearers several persons who had witnessed the missionary services at the Friendly Islands and acquired some knowl- edge of the gospel there, soon gained a few converts, whom they baptized. The mission made steady progress, and was gradually introduced into the other islands of the group. In 1845 and 1846 one of the islands was visited by a great revival, which gave the work a powerful impulse. Thakombau, a former cannibal chief, who had conquered a --- #_\;3% Åſº l º ºff: * - ===> -º --~~~ *** →-------><. of attendants upon worship as made the total loss to the Christian population about 35,000. In 1876 the missions were refreshed by an extensive revival. The training-schools, conducted in connection with a number of the circuits, have done a useful work in furnishing ministers and teachers. The new mission started by the Wesleyan Missionary Society in New Ireland and New Britain has been manned by students from these schools. The following statistics of the Fiji district were reported at the district meeting held in the latter part of 1876: number of chapels and other preaching-places, 933; of missionaries, 10, and an English schoolmaster; of native ministers, 54; of catechists, 764; of day- school teachers, 2941; of Sunday-school teachers, 3107; of local preachers, 810; of class-leaders, WESLEYAN MISSION, MBUA, FIJI. sovereignty over the other chiefs and had become recognized as king, embraced Christianity in 1854. In the same year the Missionary Society had in the group 89 chapels and other preaching-places, 2536 members, 574 persons on trial, and 4068 scholars in the 120 day-schools. The conversion of King Tha- kombau was followed by a rapid increase in the number of converts, so that, in 1858, the missionaries were able to report that about one-fourth of the entire population had abandoned heathenism and wished to be instructed in Christianity, and in 1860 the number of professed Christians had reached 60,000. In 1877 the group was annexed, with the consent of the king, and at his solicitation, as it is represented, to the British colonies. In 1875 the islands were visited by an epidemic of measles, which was very severe upon the Christian population, and carried off 9 native ministers, upwards of 150 cate- chists, 200 local preachers, 700 class-leaders, and 8000 church members, together with such a number 2406; of members, 17,302, with 39 English church members; of persons on trial, 5436; of Sunday- schools, 1178, with 39,873 scholars; of day-schools, 1462, with 37,992 scholars; of hearers, 89,532. The island of Rotuma, lying northwest of the Fiji group, is connected with the Fiji mission. Its in- habitants (about 3000 in number) speak a different language from the Fijian, and are all Christians. The Fiji churches form a district in connection with New South Wales and Queensland Conference of the Australian Wesleyan Methodist Church. Fijian Missionary Literature—One of the most important labors of the missionaries in the South Sea Islands was to reduce their languages to writing. This having been done, the mission press was established in connection with the missions shortly after the beginning of their operations, and through its means the people have been furnished with a Christian literature adapted to their capacity and wants. Besides numerous tracts and school- FIKE 360 FINDLA P. books which have been circulated among the native converts from the Fiji press, the most important works in Fijian are the translation of the Scriptures into that language, made by the Rey, J. Calvert, the Fijian Dictionary of Mr. Calvert, and the Grammar and the Dictionary of the Rev. D. Hazle- wood. Mrs. Calvert has prepared a narrative of the mission. In general literature, the Rev. J. Waterhouse has published an account of “The King and People of Fiji,” and the Rev. Messrs. T. Williams and J. Calvert have prepared a work on “Fiji and the Fijians.” The late Rev. Walter Lawry has left accounts of his two missionary visits to the Friendly and Fiji Islands in 1847 and 1850, and Dr. Seeman is the author of “Viti: a Mission to the Fiji Islands.” These works are published by the Wesleyan Missionary Society, London. A translation of the Bible into the Rotumah language has been made by the Rev. Mr. Fletcher, and was printed in 1870, at the expense of the British and Foreign Bible Society. Fike, Henry C., A.M., a native of St. Clair Co., Ill., born in 1832, was converted at the age of fifteen, and in his twentieth year graduated at McKendree College, and subsequently received the degree of A.M. He spent seven years in teaching, and during the war he was three years quartermaster of the 117th Regiment Illinois Volunteers. Since then he has been occupied in milling at Warrens- burg, Mo. He has been for years curator of the State Normal School. For many years he has de- voted his attention to Sabbath-school work. He represented the St. Louis Conference at the General Conference of 1876. Fillmore, Glezen, D.D., was born in Benning- ton, Vt., Dec. 22, 1789, and died in Clarence, N. Y., Jan. 26, 1875. He was licensed to preach in 1809, and after having served nine years as a local preacher he was admitted, in 1818, into the Genesee Conference, and was sent to Buffalo. He found the city without any church building, but succeeded in erecting a small edifice 25 by 35 feet, and at the end of two years reported 82 members. He was then appointed to the Erie district, which embraced all the territory from Lake Ontario to Meadville. Under, his supervision Rochester was favored with a remarkable revival, and thus was laid the foun- dation of the church in that city. He was appointed four times as pastor in the city of Buffalo, and twenty-seven years he served as presiding elder. For fifty-six years he was a member of Conference and never missed a session. When he asked for a superannuated relation he said, “This is the hardest appointment I ever received.” He took an active part in establishing the Genesee Wesleyan Semi- nary at Lima, N. Y., and was four times chosen as a delegate to the General Conference. He was an ent for ten years. earnest, devoted, successful minister, and was in- strumental in the conversion of thousands. Rev. GLEZEN FILLMORE, D.D. Finch, Thomas John, was born in Lenham, Eng- land, April 22, 1816. He came to America in 1832, and, after remaining in New York one year, went to Cincinnati, O., where a large part of his life has been spent. He united with the Methodist Protest- ant Church, and was converted two days after while walking on the street. He became pre-eminent in the Sunday-school work as teacher, superintendent, and organizer, and was active in this work for over thirty years. He afterwards removed to Springfield, 0, where he has been Sunday-school superintend- He is one of the trustees of his church, its secretary and treasurer, member of the district committee and Board of Church Extension, and treasurer of the Board of Missions. He has been a director of Adrian College from the begin- ning, two years member of the Board of Publica- tion, nine times in thirteen years representative to the Annual Conference. He was one of the Com- missioners on the Basis of Union who met in Pitts- burgh in 1875, and a member of the Union Conven- tion at Baltimore in 1877. He has been elected to every General Conference of his church for the past twelve years. Findlay, 0. (pop. 3315), the capital of Hancock County, was originally called Fort Findlay, and the town was laid out in 1823. In 1832, E. Day and B. Allen were appointed from the Ohio Conference, M. E. Church, to “Fort Findlay mission,” and they reported, in 1833, 308 members. From that time the church has made fair progress. It is in the FINLEY 361 FISCHER Central Ohio Conference, and reports 307 members, 220 Sunday-school scholars, and $23,000 church property. Finley, James B., born in North Carolina, July 1, 1781, was one of the most distinguished ministers of the M. E. Church in the West. He was con- verted in 1801, and in 1809 he was received on trial by the Western Conference, and traveled extensive fields of labor for six years. From 1816 to 1821 he was presiding elder of districts which embraced as much territory as an Annual Conference now contains. Through the instrumentality of a colored preacher (John Stewart) a revival had commenced among the Wyandot Indians at Upper Sandusky, 0., and Finley was selected as a missionary to ...these “sons of the forest.” This work he success- fully prosecuted for six years, and from that time until 1845 he was preacher in the leading charges or was presiding elder of districts. At the solici- tation of the directors of the Ohio penitentiary he was appointed chaplain, where he served three years and a half, until his health became impaired. He was elected eight times as delegate to the Gen- eral Conference. He died Sept. 6, 1856. He was a man of great energy of character, of burning zeal, and of deep devotion to all the interests of the church. In quarterly meetings and at camp- meetings he had great power over the masses, who were ofttimes wonderfully moved by his eloquence. He published several volumes, among which were an “Autobiography,” “Wyandot Mission,” “Sketches of Western Methodism,” “Life among the Indians,” and “Memorials of Prison Life.” Finley, John P., son of Robert W., was born in North Carolina, June 13, 1783. Under the instruc- tion of his father he acquired a knowledge of the sciences as well as the Latin and Greek languages. In 1810 he was licensed to preach in the M. E. Church, at the time having charge of an academy in Union, Greene County. In 1816 he removed to Dayton, to take charge of an academy in that place. Subsequently he taught in Steubenville and in Piqua. In 1823 he was appointed Professor of Languages in Augusta College, Ky., where he spent the remainder of his life. He died May 8, 1825. Finley, Robert W., a minister of the Ohio Con- ference, was born in Bucks Co., Pa., June 9, 1750. He was converted at the age of seventeen in the College of New Jersey, and, after passing through the regular course, remained two or three years as a student of theology, though occasionally engaged as a teacher of languages, and during this time was licensed to preach in the Presbyterian Church. Pressing calls being made for ministerial labor in the South, he volunteered, in 1777, to preach in the new settlements of the Carolinas and Georgia. In 1780 he returned to North Carolina, and such was the distraction resulting from the war, he removed first to Virginia and then to Ohio. In 1790 he re- moved to Kentucky, and settled at Cane Ridge. He opened a classical school, said to have been the first opened in the State, and ten or twelve young men were educated, who became Presbyterian min- isters. In 1796 he removed to Ohio, and settled near Chillicothe. In 1808 he transferred his re- lation to the Methodist Episcopal Church, and in 1812 was admitted into the Western Conference as an itinerant preacher. The same year his son, James B. Finley, was admitted into full connec- tion. He continued to preach until 1824, when he took a superannuated relation. He died Dec. 8, 1840, leaving three sons in the ministry. Finney, Thomas M., D.D., an eminent minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was ad- mitted into the St. Louis Conference at its session in 1850. He has filled a number of the most impor- tant appointments in the Conference, having been stationed at different churches in St. Louis, and having been agent of the Depository and presiding elder of St. Louis district. He has also represented his Conference in the General Conference. Accord- ing to the action taken by the General Conference of the M. E. Church South in 1874, he was ap- pointed one of the commissioners to meet similar commissioners on the part of the M. E. Church for the purpose of adjusting difficulties between the two churches. The action of the commission has been favorably received. Fischer, Wm. G., professor of music, was born º WILLIAM G. FISCHER. at Baltimore, Md., Oct. 14, 1835. In early life he showed unusual fondness for music, and in FISH 362 FISK 1858 was elected as teacher of music in Girard College. He was converted, and joined the M. E. Church Jan. 19, 1851, and has from his youth led in congregational singing. He resides in Philadel- phia, and is engaged in a large piano trade. He is a musical composer, and has furnished a number of popular pieces for the Advocate ºf Holiness. Fish, Hon. George W., M.D.—Born in Dela- ware Co., N. Y., in 1816; has resided at Flint, Mich., since 1838, having graduated in medicine the year previous. During the Civil War he was surgeon of the 4th Michigan Cavalry, and at the close he was appointed collector of internal revenue for his district. Dr. Fish was United States consul at Ningpo, China. He was also, at the time of his election to represent the Detroit Conference in the General Conference of 1876, State senator from the nineteenth district. Fish, Henry, is a successful and influential business man, and is very devoted to the Sunday- school work and other departments of the M. E. Church. He represented the Detroit Lay Electoral Conference at the General Conference of 1872. Fisher, Albert N., D.D., was converted in his youth; studied theology in Garret Biblical Insti- tute; entered the East Genesee Conference in 1862: and was transferred to Nevada in 1864. He served several charges, was presiding elder, and, being elected superintendent of public instruction, filled that office for five years. In 1874–75 he visited Europe and the East, and on his return was trans- ferred to Genesee. Fisher, Charles Oliver, a delegate from the Georgia Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Baltimore, Md., July 4, 1830, and joined the Washington Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1865. He had for a time within this Conference the charge of the West Virginia mis- sions, and organized societies and built churches at Wheeling, Moundsville, Fairmont, Clarkesburg, Parkersburg, and Kanawha. In 1869 he was made presiding elder, and in 1870 was transferred to the Georgia Conference. He is now presiding elder of the Macon district. Fisher, H. D., D.D., was born March 14, 1824: was converted at the age of fourteen, and com- menced preparation for the ministry. In 1848 he joined the Pittsburgh Conference, and after filling various appointments was transferred, in 1858, to the Kansas Conference, and endured many of the trials of the early settlers. During those days of excitement his life was frequently in jeopardy. After the sacking at Lawrence and the fearful massacre, he was only saved, under the blessing of Providence, by the remarkable heroism and thoughtfulness of his wife. He was shot at from ambush, and in the pulpit when preaching. He was once on a steamer on the Missouri river, when persons were shot by enemies who were seek- ing to kill Chaplain Fisher. For fifteen years he was a member of the board of trustees of Baker University, and when in great peril he became its agent. In 1872 he received the degree of Doctor of Divinity. In 1875 he was financial secretary for Mount Union College, and was one year superin- tendent of the work under the Ladies' Home Mis- sion of Cincinnati. He was a delegate to the Gen- eral Conference from Kansas in 1864, and reserve delegate in 1868. He was for two years one of the regents of the State University, Kansas. He is stationed at present (1877) in Omaha, Neb. Fisk, General Clinton B.-General Fisk was born in Livingston Co., N. Y., in 1828, and while but an infant his parents removed to Clinton, Mich. He was left fatherless at four years, and by dint of personal labor he became a student of Albion Sem- inary, and subsequently entered upon a commercial life. In 1858 he became a resident of St. Louis, and was connected with a life insurance agency. In 1861 he was elected colonel of the 33d Regi- ment of Missouri volunteers, and rapidly rose to brevet major-general. At the close of the war he represented the United States Freedmen's Bu- reau, at Nashville, Tenn., and founded Fisk Uni- versity, and is still president of the trustees. For GENERAL CLINTON. B. FISK- many years he has been a high officer of the At- lantic and Pacific Railroad, spending part of his time in New York City. He occupied the position of president of the Indian commissioners for some time under President Grant. He has long been FISK 363 FISKE active in church interests and was prominent in the organization of Union church, in 1862, at St. Louis. He was one of the fraternal messengers appointed by the bishops to the General Conference of the M. E. Church South, in 1874, and was also one of the commissioners to meet the commissioners of the M. E. Church South, at Cape May, in August, 1876, for the adjudication of difficulties between the churches. General Fisk was lay delegate from the St. Louis Conference to the General Conference of 1876, and was chairman of the committee on the state of the church. Fisk, Herbert Franklin, principal of the pre- paratory department of the Northwestern Univer- sity, was born in Stoughton, Mass., Sept. 25, 1840; was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1860; became teacher of Latin in the Delaware Literary Institute, Franklin, N. Y., in the same year, and principal of Shelburn Academy, Vt., in 1861. In 1863 he was appointed teacher of Ancient Languages in the Oneida Conference Seminary; in 1867, teacher of Ancient Languages in the Wes- leyan Academy, Wilbraham, Mass.; and in 1868 principal of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary. After filling this position a number of years, he accepted his present position. He is a member of the Cen- tral New York Conference. Fisk, Wilbur, D.D., first president of the Wes- leyan University, was born in Brattleboro, Vt., Aug. 31, 1792. At the age of twelve he embraced religion, but its enjoyment he subsequently lost for a time. At the age of twenty he entered the University of Vermont, graduating with honor in 1815. He immediately commenced the study of law, engaging at the same time as private tutor. A severe illness, which endangered his life, revived his religious impressions, and, on his recovery, he felt called to enter the ministry, and was received into the New England Conference in 1818. In 1823 he was appointed as presiding elder of the Vermont district, and in 1826 was elected as principal of the Wilbraham Academy. He was elected delegate to the General Conferences of 1824, 1828, and 1832, and took an active part in their deliberations. In 1830 he was elected as the first president of the Wesleyan University, and through his untiring efforts the institution was firmly founded, and began to exercise a widely-ex- tended influence. In 1828, at the organization of the Canada Methodist Episcopal Church, he was elected bishop, but felt compelled to decline the office. In 1835–36 he visited Europe for his health, and while there was appointed a delegate to the Wesleyan Conference in England. He was at the same time elected to the episcopacy of the church, but on his return to America he declined the office, believing that his health was insufficient for that work, and that, were it otherwise, his duty to the university compelled him to remain in it, saying, “If my health would allow me to perform the work of the episcopacy, I dare not accept it, for I be- lieve I can do more for the cause of Christ where I am than I could do as a bishop.” For many years he struggled against a fatal pulmonary dis- ease. He died at Middletown, Feb. 22, 1838. REV. WILBUR FISK, D.D. Dr. Fisk was one of the purest men and one of the most intellectual and eloquent preachers the church has ever possessed. His distinguishing traits were deep personal piety, intellectual clear- mess and logical power, great tact in controversy, and earnest devotion to the truth. As a preacher he was everywhere admired, and as a teacher he was beloved and revered by his pupils. He lived for many years in the enjoyment of the Christian doctrine of perfect love, showing its impress on his daily life, and he considered it the most potent ele- ment in experimental divinity. He published a number of works, among which are “The Calvin- istic Controversy,” “Travels in Europe,” “Sermons and Lectures on Universalism,” “Reply to Pierpont on the Atonement,” and other tracts and sermons. Fiske, Lewis R., D.D., president of Albion College, was born in Pennfield, N. Y., Dec. 24, 1825. Removing to Michigan, he was converted at the age of sixteen, and prepared for college at Albion Seminary. He entered the University of Michigan in 1846, and graduated in 1850. He immediately commenced the study of law, but in a few months accepted the professorship of Natural Sciences in Albion College, and after three years accepted the same chair in the Michigan State Normal School. FIVE 364 FIVE In 1856 he became Professor of Chemistry in the Michigan State Agricultural College. In 1855, while Professor at the Normal School, he united with the Michigan Conference, and, after having served seven years as Professor of Chemistry in the Agricultural College, he entered on his pastoral work in 1863, and was stationed at Jackson. In 1866, being transferred, he was stationed in Cen- tral church, Detroit, and subsequently in Ann Arbor. In 1872 he became presiding elder of Ann Arbor district, but the following year was re- appointed to the Central church, Detroit, and in 1876 was placed in charge of the Tabernacle church of the same city. The Michigan Christian Advocate having been started in Detroit, in January, 1875, he was appointed one of its editors, and in Sep- tember of that year became editor-in-chief, which position he still holds. He received the degree of D.D. in 1873, and was elected president of Albion College in 1877. Five Points Mission—Site of Old Brewery— was established under the auspices of the Ladies' Home Missionary Society of the M. E. Church,- a society organized by the ladies of the church in New York in 1844. We find in the annual report of this society for 1848 the determination expressed “to make a new point in Centre or Elm Streets, in the vicinity of the Tombs; several ladies have pledged their labors to the Sunday-school.” In 1850 this purpose on the part of the society was carried into execution, and a room 20 by 40 feet in size, on the corner of Cross and Little Water Streets, was secured for Sunday-school purposes. On the first Sabbath of its use the room was filled with attendants from the alleys, garrets, and cellars of the neighborhood. A person present described the assembly as “a more vivid representation of hell than she had ever imagined.” A Sunday-school of 70 children having been organized, the necessity of a day-school was most apparent. During the second year of this mission effort under the care of Rev. J. Luckey and his untiring wife, the at- tendance upon the mission service so increased that the little room used would no longer meet the de- mands of the work undertaken. It was suggested by the ladies interested in the mission to buy the “old brewery which stood opposite Paradise Square, upon the corner of Park and Cross Streets. This was a dilapidated building which had for forty years served for a brewery, but which during the last twenty years had been the haunt of murderers and robbers, who within the shades of its dark and winding passages concealed their stolen goods and forever hid from sight their victims.” The society appealed to the public to aid them in ridding the city of this “pest-house of sin, and to transform it into a school of virtue.” Through the kindly interest of Mr. Harding, two public meetings were held in Metropolitan Hall (then the most desirable public hall in the city), the one addressed by Rev. Henry Ward Beecher and Rev. J. B. Wakely, and the other by Mr. Gough, the well-known lecturer upon temperance. As the result of these public appeals for help the Ladies' Society realized $8000 towards purchasing ground upon which to erect a mission building in the Five Points. The society selected an advisory board of gentlemen to nego- tiate for them a purchase of lots suitable for their purpose. The following-named gentlemen, W. B. Skidmore, L. Kirby, D. Drew, J. B. Cornell, A. Worrall, O. D. McLean, in company with Rev. J. Luckey, missionary, waited upon Mr. Lynch, the owner of the old brewery property, “to obtain the refusal of it for a short time.” Before one year had passed sufficient money had been pledged to justify further steps towards the completion of the purchase. In December, 1852, the old brewery was demolished. In January, 1853, the corner-stone of the Five Points mission building was laid; and on June 18 of the same year it was dedicated to its sacred uses. This building was a substantial brick edi- fice, five stories in height, and contained a chapel that would accommodate 500 persons. The up- per rooms were occupied by poor families, whilst the school-rooms and office were upon the ground- floor. The building cost $36,000. Within the last few years extensive additions have been made to the mission-house. “Large school-rooms have been built in the rear costing $7000, and a bequest from Mr. J. B. Scoles enabled the society to erect a four- story building adjoining the mission-house on the street, containing the present office, the manager's room, and rooms for the making, storing, and distributing of clothing to the 600 children who attend the schools. In the office may be seen every day barrels of bread which supply a daily luncheon to the children. The former school-room has been fitted up for a reading-room, well supplied with papers and periodicals, with a library of 1200 volumes, from 80 to 100 young men may be seen here reading of an evening.” The day-school is chiefly supported by the Public School Fund, and requires the services of eight lady teachers; it is conducted strictly as a public school, although under the supervision of the board of managers of the Ladies' Home Missionary Society. The school has numbered during the past year 1035 scholars upon its roll. The Sunday-school numbers 600 scholars, and is conducted by volunteer teachers from various religious denominations. The children are visited by a lady visitor employed by the society, and the condition and home influences of each child are reported to the lady managers. Each child of reg- ular attendance and in need is clothed by the so- ciety. The policy of the Five Points mission is to help the children in their own homes. The tene- FLACK 365 FLETCHER ment-rooms in the mission-house are occupied by widows and their children free of rent, the clean- ing of the building being attended to by these women. The sewing-school under the care of the mission has trained many little ones to help them- selves by the use of the needle, and has during the past year had an average attendance of 150 chil- dren and 30 volunteer teachers. Flack, Alonzo, Ph.D., principal of Claverack College, was born in Argyle, N. Y., Sept. 9, 1823. Brought up by Presbyterian parents, he early be- came a professor of religion. He graduated at Union College in 1849, and, having been licensed as a preacher by the M. E. Church prior to that time, he pursued his theological studies at Con- cord, N. H. In 1850 he commenced teaching at Charlotteville, which, in the fourth year of its history, registered 1253 pupils, but, unfortunately, the buildings were suddenly destroyed by fire. He then took charge of the Hudson River Institute, at Claverack, and since that time has devoted him- self to its interests. Under his care in twenty-three years about 6250 young people have attended as students. Fleming, Eli M. H., of the Des Moines Con- ference, was born in Chester Co., Pa., March 1, 1822, and united with the M. E. Church in 1836. He joined the Indiana Conference in 1850, and was transferred to Iowa in 1854. He has filled a num- ber of important stations, was several years sec- retary of the Western Iowa Conference, and was presiding elder of Council Bluffs district. One year he was transferred to California. He was delegate to the General Conference in 1876. He is the author of publications on “The Christian Sabbath,” “The Separate and Continued Existence of the Soul after Death,” “The Second Advent,” “Total Depravity,” etc. - Fletcher, John, was born Sept. 12, 1729, in Nyon, Switzerland, and died Aug. 14, 1785. He was educated at Geneva, where he studied both philology and philosophy. Early in life he was to a good degree master of the French, German, Latin, Greek, and Hebrew languages. His parents in- tended him for the ministry, but he preferred the army, and at twenty years of age he entered the service of Portugal as captain. On the return of peace he went to England, and became an in- structor in the family of T. Hill, Esq. About 1755 he united with the Methodist society, and in 1757 was ordained in the Church of England. Through the influence of Rowland Hill he received three years afterwards the charge of Dunham ; but his zeal and energy finding here too little for their exercise, he preferred Madeley, even at a lower salary, because it offered him a larger sphere of usefulness. Here was afforded an ample oppor- tunity for the exercise of his varied accomplish- ments. Being very jealous for the Master's cause, he frequently reproved the country gentlemen for their various sports and pastimes. Opposition arose, and he was refused admission into many of their houses and homes. This refusal was indicated by placards posted on the doors of his chapel. But not intimidated, he pursued his work. His liberality to the poor is said to have been scarcely credible. “He led a life of severe abstinence that he might ſeed the hungry; he clothed himself in cheap attire that he might clothe the naked. He sometimes unfurnished his house that he might supply suf. fering families with necessary articles.” In the summer of 1769 he visited France, Italy, and Switzerland. On his return to England, at the request of Lady Huntingdon he became president of her seminary, established for the ministerial training of young men, at Trevecca, in Wales. He went there to reside in 1770, but soon afterwards resigned on account of doctrinal differences with its patron. His life in this institution is thus de- scribed: “Languages, arts, sciences, grammar, rhetoric, logic, even divinity itself, as it is called, were all laid aside when he appeared in the school- room among the students, and they seldom heark- ened long before they were in tears, and every heart caught fire from the flame that burned in his soul.” On leaving Trevecca he resumed his pas- toral labors, making Madeley his centre. By reason of failing health he was obliged again to visit Switzerland. Being partially restored, he returned to England in 1781. The last public work of his life was the opening of a school-room for poor children in Madeley wood. “For a time he fell into asceticism, living on vegetables and bread, and devoting two whole nights each week to medi- tation and prayer ; errors which he afterwards acknowledged. He accepted and defended Wes- ley's doctrine of perfection, and exemplified it in a life of purity and charity.” Southey says, “No age or country has ever produced a man of more enlivened piety or more perfect charity. No age has ever possessed a more apostolic minister.” His preaching was instructive, eloquent, and effective. The energy of his discourse was irresistible. He was Wesley's first choice as a personal successor, but this responsibility he declined. Fletcher was especially eminent as a controversial writer. He wrote largely upon the Calvinistic controversy against Toplady, Hill, and others, and his “Checks to Antinomianism” have never been successfully answered. Their style is clear, forcible, and some- times ornate. He discusses the highest problems, as theories of the freedom of the will, prescience, and fatalism, in a manner which interests the ordinary reader, and the scriptural argument is cogent and thorough. No writer has so fairly balanced and reconciled the apparently opposite FLETCHER 366 FLORIDA passages of Scripture. These writings are to be found in all the Methodist publishing houses; they should be in the study of every minister, and are read to-day more than any of the controversial works of the last century. Nor did he confine his writings to the Calvinistic controversy. His “Ap- peal to Matter of Fact and Common Sense” is an able treatise on human depravity, and he eloquently defended the doctrine of the “Witness of the Spirit.” He was one of the few controversialists who wrote without bitterness, through whose pages a spirit of love and deep devotion everywhere glows. Fletcher, Mrs. Mary-Her maiden name was Bosanquet. She was born in Laytonstone, county of Essex, England, September, 1739. At five years of age she was much concerned to find out the way to heaven, and a servant-maid who came to live with them from among the Methodist talked with her about her soul. She says of herself at this time, “I thought that if I ever became a Methodist I was sure of salvation, and determined, if ever I could get to that people, whatever it would cost me, I would be one of them.” She experienced God’s pardoning love when between seven and eight years old, and when about twelve used to rise in the morning before her parents were up, and go out to read and pray with poor neighbors in one of the little cottages near the garden. When nearly six- teen she resolved to resign the gayeties and amuse- ments of fashionable life, in which she had been brought up, and, on occasion of declining to attend the theatre with her father, explained to him her feelings and purposes on this subject. The result, according to her memoirs, of her persistence in a course commended by her conscience was the leav- ing of her father's house and taking lodging in an obscure part of London. During the great revival in London in 1761 and 1762, in the little church of which she was a member, the people of Layton- stone weighed heavily upon her mind, with a sense of responsibility she could not shake off. She finally decided to remove there; which she did, opening in her own house an asylum for the poor and the orphan. To these she devoted her heart, time, and fortune. Here Mr. Wesley visited her establish- ment, which he said “appeared to him the only per- fect specimen of a Christian family he ever saw.” In 1768 she removed to Yorkshire, where, Nov. 12, 1781, she was married to Mr. Fletcher, one of the holiest of Mr. Wesley's sons in the gospel. Mr. Fletcher lived only four years, and his widow, for more than thirty years after his death, lived to sup- ply his lack in the parish of Madeley. She was the chief instrument in building chapels in Made- ley, and in each she had a seat beside the pulpit, elevated a step or two above the floor. From these seats she exercised her talents in publishing salva-. tion in the name of Christ. In person she was small and short, but her appearance was noble, and commanded respect. Her forehead was large, her eyes prominent and penetrating. Her manner was marked by cheerfulness, humility, and un- feigned sincerity. She had rare faculty of adap- tation, and won many souls by her efforts. As a public speaker her discourses were marked with great good sense, and some of them with great originality and ingenuity. Her style is described as vehement, her voice and manner masculine. She expounded the Scriptures with great wisdom and faithfulness. She retained her influence in the same places for thirty years, her congregations being as large at the end as at the beginning. Rev. Henry Moore, editor of her memoirs, says her preaching was only an enlargement of her conversation with her family and guests before her congregation. She never meddled with church government, nor usurped authority over man, but strove to win souls by pureness, by knowledge, by long suffering, and kindness. Burder, in his “Pious Women,” says, “Had she lived in the apostolic age she would have taken rank among the presbyteresses or female confessors of the primitive church. Had she been born in a Roman Catholic country she would doubtless have been enrolled among the saints of the calendar.” She died in 1805, and was buried in the church at Madeley, where a plain tomb was erected to her memory and that of her husband. Flint, Mich. (pop. 5386), the capital of Genesee County, is surrounded by a fertile country, and pos- sesses abundant water-power. It is the seat of the Michigan Asylum for the Deaf, Dumb, and Blind. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1840, when Ebenezer Steele and Jonathan Blanchard were appointed to “Flint mission” from the first session of the Michigan Conference. In 1841 they reported 250 members, and Francis B. Bangs was appointed to Flint. He reported, in 1842, 273 members. The church has prospered since that period. It is in the Detroit Conference, and the following are the statistics: - Ch. Property. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Court Street............... 363 260 $28,000 Garland Street........... 320 160 14,000 Free Methodist.......... 40 ...... 1,000 Florida (pop. 187,748) was discovered by Sebas- tian Cabot in 1497. It was visited by Ponce de Leon, the Spanish navigator, in 1512, during a voyage which he had undertaken to discover the fountain whose waters were supposed to have the property of bestowing perpetual youth. He ar- rived from Hispaniola, at Cape Sable, on Easter- day, and gave the country the name of Florida, from the vast multitude of flowers, or perhaps orange-blossoms. The first permanent settlement was made by the Spanish, under Melendez, in FLORIDA 367 FOND I) U. L.A. C. 1565, at St. Augustine, which is the oldest town in the United States. Florida remained a Spanish colony until 1763, when it was ceded to Great Britain, but was retroceded in 1784. In 1810 the inhabitants met in convention at Baton Rouge and declared the independence of West Florida, and sought the protection of the United States. President Monroe issued a proclamation asserting the right of the United States, under the Louisiana purchase, to take possession of the Territory, and directed the governor of New Orleans accordingly. By a treaty with Spain in 1821, the whole of Flor- ida was ceded to the United States, and a Terri- torial government was established the same year. In 1839 a constitution was framed, and being ap- proved by Congress, Florida was admitted into the Union in 1845. Since its acquisition by the United States it has been the theatre of many bloody In- dian wars, principally with the Seminoles. The larger part of them were removed in 1846 beyond the Mississippi, although a remnant for several years baffled the efforts of the government to re- move them. The unsettled condition of the Terri- tory prevented its rapid settlement, or the estab- lishment of religious organizations. In 1807, Jesse Lee in his southern tour crossed the St. Mary's River into Florida in a small boat, knelt down in the woods, and earnestly implored God to claim this land for his own, to send ministers of the gos- pel, and to bless the people with the riches of his grace and salvation. St. Augustine first appears in the minutes for 1823, with Rev. J. N. Gallen as preacher, who reported, the following year, 52 members. In 1830 there were in the Territory 9 circuits and 14 traveling preachers, and 2358 mem- bers. A Conference was organized in 1841, having 32 traveling and 58 local preachers, and 6186 mem- bers. At the separation in 1845, Florida adhered to the M. E. Church South, and so remained until the close of the Civil War. Since that time a number of societies have been organized, and churches have been built by the M. E. Church, the African M. E. Church, and African Zion Church. The M. E. Church has in the State of Florida 2564 members. The M. E. Church South reports 8705, and part of the State is included in the Alabama Conference. The African M. E. Church reports 10,237 members; and the following table, compiled from the census of 1870, shows the relative strength of the different denominations: Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations..................... 390 78,920 $426,520 Baptist 123 21,100 73,460 Episcopal.................................. 13 4,600 71,100 Presbyterian............................. 29 6,620 70,310 Roman Catholic........................ 9 3,950 90,800 Methodist.................................. 215 42,600 140,700 Florida Annual Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1872, and “shall include the State of Florida.” Its first session was held Jan. 19, 1873, at Jacksonville, Bishop Ames presiding. It reported 26 traveling preachers, 59 local preachers, 2207 church mem- bers, 27 Sunday-schools and 1033 scholars, 33 churches, valued at $16,060; 5 parsonages, valued at $1025. The principal part of the appointments are in the northern and eastern part of the State and along the St. John's River. In 1876 the re- ports are as follows: 2564 members, 47 Sunday- schools and 1426 scholars, 44 churches, valued at $22,415, 9 parsonages, valued at $3210. Florida Conference, African M. E. Church, was organized June 8, 1867. Its boundaries now include the State of Florida. At its session in 1876 it stationed 81 preachers, including 8 presiding elders. It reported 10,237 members, 223 local preachers, 131 churches, valued at $86,115, 148 Sunday-schools, and 7624 Sunday-school scholars. Florida Conference, M. E. Church South.- This Conference was organized by the General Conference of 1844. Adhering to the Church South after the division of 1845, it reported, in 1847, 37 preachers, 70 local preachers, 3988 white mem- bers, and 2570 colored. The General Conference of 1874 fixed the boundaries of this Conference so as to “include all that part of the State of Florida not included in the Alabama Conference.” The latest report (1875) is as follows: 59 traveling preachers, 97 local preachers, 8705 white mem- bers, 20 colored, 117 Sunday-schools, and 3593 Sunday-school scholars. - Flushing, N.Y. (pop. 6223), situated in Queen's Co., Long Island, on the Flushing and Northside Railroad, is about eight miles distant from New York. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1823, when Luman Andrus was ap- pointed to that charge. In 1824 it reported 54 members, and John Luckey was appointed “mis- sionary to the west end of Long Island,” which included Flushing. In 1825, Robert Seney was ap- pointed to Flushing, which then had 90 members. From that time the church has made fair progress. The African M. E. Church has a prosperous organ- ization. They report about 100 members, 125 Sun- day-school scholars, and $10,000 church property. Flushing is in the New York East Conference, and the M. E. Church reports 174 members, 168 Sunday- school scholars, and $18,000 church property. Fond Du Lac, Wis. (pop. 12,764), the capital of Fond Du Lac County, on Lake Winnebago, and on the Chicago and Northwestern and other railways. Previous to 1845 it was an important trading-post, and has since grown rapidly. The first sermon in this city was delivered by Jesse Halsted, a Methodist itinerant. Occasional services were held from that time to 1843, when Alfred Brunson was appointed to Fond Du Lac circuit, in which year he organized a class. The Methodists worshiped in a school-house FOOTE 368 FORS YTH and halls until 1852, when the two churches on Marr and Arndt Streets were dedicated. In 1860 Arndt Street church was closed, the members joining the Marr Street, but in 1866 the society was organ- ized, and the church opened. In 1865 Marr Street church was sold, and Spencer Hall was purchased. In 1866–67 the hall was enlarged and improved, and the charge was called Division Street. In 1866 the Arndt Street church was sold, and the Cotton Street church was dedicated in 1868. A German M. E. church was built in 1862, and rebuilt in 1873, and an African M. E. church was built in 1867–68, but no statistics are reported. There is also a Nor- wegian M. E. church connected with Green Bay, but the date of its organization is not reported. This city is in the Wisconsin Conference, and reports the fol- lowing statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Division Street.................... 268 307 $21,000 Cotton Street...................... 141 161 8,000 German M. E. Church........... 79 60 6,500 Norwegian M. F. Church...... 25 25 ......... African M. E. Church........... ...... e e g º sº tº º is tº tº gº tº is tº tº 1826, was converted in his thirteenth year. He fitted for college at Lowville Academy, but entered the Concord Biblical Institute, from which he grad- uated in 1850, being the first graduate of the first theological school of American Methodism. The Wesleyan University and the Genesee College both gave him the honorary degree of A.M. in 1869. After supplying a pastorate at Ballard Vale, Mass., he en- tered the Black River Conference in 1851, serving its principal charges, and two terms as presiding elder. He was Conference secretary eight years, and a delegate in General Conference in 1864, in which he presented a resolution discountenancing tobacco, which was the first introduction of the subject in any General Conference. His published writings have been a few sermons, a “Cemetery Dedication Address,” a small “Foote Genealogy,” and some fugitive newspaper articles. Forbus, John F., born in Baltimore, Md., about 1800, was converted in his boyhood, and started for the West soon after, settling in Cincinnati, where, he lived and where he died, in 1876. He was an extensive merchant, and at one time very wealthy. For half a century he was a local preacher, and was president of the National Local Preachers' Association in 1874–75. He was a popular speaker, especially on the platform. Foreknowledge of God, The, is a property of the divine nature that is included in his omnis- cience. The Scriptures affirm everywhere the di- vine prescience. The whole body of prophecy is founded upon it; the rise and fall of kingdoms pre- dicted in the Old Testament, and the prophecies concerning Jerusalem and the Jews in the New Testament, uttered by Christ, are evidences of this property in the divine mind. This foreknowledge Methodism teaches is not founded on predestination or decrees, as sometimes taught by the Calvinists. It has no influence upon either the freedom or the certainty of human actions, because it is knowledge and not influence. “Simple knowledge is no cause of action, nor can it be con- ceived to be causal unconnected with exerted power or mere knowledge; therefore, an action remains free or necessitated, as the case may be. A neces- sitated action is not made a voluntary one by its being foreknown, nor is a free action made a neces- sary one.” Mr. Wesley observes, “With God no- thing is past or future, but all things equally present. He has, therefore, if we speak according to the truth of things, no foreknowledge, no afterknowl- edge. Yet when he speaks to us, knowing where- of we are made, knowing the scantiness of our understanding, he lets himself down to our capa- city, and speaks of himself after the manner of men. Thus, in condescension to our weakness, he speaks of his own purpose, counsel, plan, fore- knowledge.” Foreknowledge is also affirmed in the Scriptures of God in the sense of fore-approved. Thus, of be- lievers it is written, that they were foreknown. “God hath not cast away his people which he fore- knew.” Romans xi. 2. “For whom he did fore- know, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son” (Romans viii. 29), that is, those that love God. This foreknowledge of faith and obedience among men is made the ground of their predestination unto eternal life. It embraces all who believe in God, and, as believers, “who love God, who, having actually embraced the gos- pel, are said to be the called according to his pur- pose.” (See ELECTION and PREDESTINATION.) Forrester, Hiram M., president of Broadway Insurance Company, New York, was born near Danbury, Conn., Nov. 21, 1813. At the age of seventeen he removed to New York and engaged in a dry-goods store. He was converted in the great revival in Allen Street church in 1830, and united with the M. E. Church, since which time he has been actively engaged in church work, and has occupied the principal official positions in his church. He was an early advocate of lay dele- gation, and presided over the first public meeting held in its interests, in the John Street church, in the city of New York, in 1866; and he was also president of the first New York Lay Conference, in 1872. He has been for twenty-three years a member of the Board of Managers of the Mission- ary Society, to the interest of which he has given diligent attention, and has also been for thirteen years one of the managers of the American Bible Society. - Forsyth, Geo., principal of East Maine Con- ference Seminary, was born in England in 1835. Fort 369 FORT Coming to the United States at an early age, he pre- pared for college at Amenia Seminary, where he was brought to seek “peace with God.” Graduat- ing at Wesleyan University in 1864, he engaged as teacher in Wyoming Seminary. In 1870 he was appointed to the Gibson charge in Wyoming Con- ference, of which body he became a member in 1867. In 1872 he was elected principal of East Maine Conference Seminary, which position he yet occupies. Fort Dodge, Iowa (pop. 3095), the capital of Webster County, situated on the Des Moines River, and on the Illinois Central Railroad. This town was known in the records of the M. E. Church for 1855 as Dodgeville, when J. B. Hiles was appointed to the circuit. In 1857 it appears as Fort Dodge, and was then connected with Webster City. In 1858, S. B. Guiberson was appointed to “Fort Dodge mission.” A German Methodist society has been organized, and reports 72 members and 50 Sunday-school scholars. The M. E. Church is in the Northwest Iowa Conference, and reports 151 members, 166 Sunday-school scholars, and $19,300 church property. Fort Edward, N. Y. (pop. 3492), is situated on the Hudson River, and is especially noted in his- tory as the place where Miss Jane McCrea was bar- barously murdered by the Indians during the Revo- lutionary War. It is the site of Fort Edward Col- legiate Institute. The Methodist Church was organ- ized in 1828, and a brick church was built in 1829, Julius Field being preacher in charge. It was con- nected in earlier years with Sandy Hill and Glens Falls, and was long merged in the Fort Ann circuit. A new brick edifice was built in 1853. It became t º§ a distinct station in 1854. It is in the Troy Con- ference, and reports (1876) 261 members, 200 Sun- day-school scholars, and $19,000 church property. Fort Edward Collegiate Institute was organ- ized as a stock corporation and erected in the year 1854. It cost, for building, fixtures, furniture, ap- paratus, and improvements, over $80,000. The object of its founders was to establish a seminary of learning of high grade under Christian auspices at a moderate price for board and tuition, so that ɺ =º #:§ SºftSº sºl=ſº the institute might be a people's college. The buildings are now furnished for 250 boarding- students, and for a faculty of 15 residing in the institute. It has been favored with great pros- perity during the twenty-three years of its exist- ence, having enrolled upwards of 9000 students from 33 different States. Its graduates are now scattered in more than half of the States of the Union, some of them occupying proud positions. Among them there are about 150 clergymen, 100 lawyers, 100 doctors, and 500 professors and teachers, besides a host of merchants and men of business. The institution educates young ladies as well as young gentlemen. An average of 10 or 12 graduate yearly from the collegiate preparatory course and about 25 from the commercial college course. The size of the institute and its number of students enable it to make a division of labor, which reduces the board to a lower figure than is likely to be found in smaller establishments. From its beginning the institution has been under the presidency of Joseph E. King, D.D., who has had control of its management, and who is assisted from time to time by a large and able corps of teachers. 24 FORT 3 O FORT Fort Madison, Iowa (pop. 4011), the capital of Lee County, situated on the Mississippi River, and the Burlington and Quincy Railroad. A fort, called Fort Edwards, was built in 1808 as a protection against Indian depredations. first points in the State at which Methodist ser- vices were held, though its priority is disputed by Dubuque. In 1832 it appears on the minutes as Fort Edwards, with David B. Cartwright as mis- sionary. Fort Madison was laid out as a city in 1835, and appears subsequently by that name on the minutes. It is in the Iowa Conference, and reports 137 members, 130 Sunday-school scholars, and $21,500 church property. Tº #tuituºte=== | - In Hºniº º ||f|...}. ſ I º l | |||||||| |T|T|| || | —li ll: | | It was one of the i of Allen County, situated on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad. It received its name from a fort which was erected by the order of Gen- eral Wayne in 1794. Methodism was introduced about 1827 by Rev. John Strange, who was presiding elder of the Madison district of the Illinois Conference, which at that time embraced a large portion of the State. In 1829, Rev. N. B. Griffith was appointed to Fort Wayne mission, and in 1830 the first class was or- ganized consisting of but five members, to whom, the following year, four were added. The services were held in private houses and in halls until 1840, when a meat frame church was erected, 36 by 50 º | | | º º | | º FORTY FORT CHURCH. Fort Scott, Kan, (pop. 4174), the capital of Bourbon County, was established as a military post in 1842. It is surrounded by a fertile country, and has many facilities for improvement. The name first appears in the minutes of the Missouri Con- ference as a mission. In 1855 it reported 9 mem- bers. In 1856 the membership had increased to 90. It was then a circuit, embracing a large district of country. In 1865 it became a separate station. Under the labors of Rev. John Paulson, the present M. E. church was built and dedicated in 1869, and under Rev. Allan Buckner a parsonage was built in 1871. The African M. E. Church was organized in 1866, and a small edifice was erected. It was re- built and dedicated in 1875. Fort Scott is in the South Kansas Conference, and reports, in 1876, 188 members, 260 Sunday-school scholars, and $5500 value of property. The African M. E. Church reports 114 members, 70 Sunday-school scholars, and $2700 church property. Fort Wayne, Ind. (pop. 17,718), is the capital feet, on the site where Berry Street church now stands. At the same period the first Methodist Sunday-school was organized, the members having previously taken part in union schools. That frame church has since given place to a substantial brick edifice, two stories high, and which has con- nected with it a commodious parsonage. A second congregation was organized in 1849, and held its early services in the college hall until a frame church was erected, in 1850, on the site where the present Wayne Street church now stands. It has given place to a brick building, with a commodious audience-room and gallery. It has also a parsonage connected with it. The Centenary church, a frame building, was erected in 1866, in the southern part of the city, and the Third Street church was built in 1876, in the northern part of the city, and has a small parsonage connected with it. A large part of the population of Fort Wayne consists of emigrants from foreign countries, among whom Methodism has as yet exerted comparatively little influence, FORT 371 FOSTER but among the native population it keeps a fair position and has promise of much usefulness. The statistics for 1876 are as follows: Date. churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1840 Berry Street............. 128 108 $30,000 1850 Wayne Street........... 200 150 32,000 1866 Centenary ............... 95 200 4,000 1876. Third Street............. 45 200 3,000 Fort Wayne College is located in Fort Wayne, Ind., and was organized in 1846. It has a beauti- ful campus of about 3 acres, situated at the west end of the city. The building is 175 feet in front and four stories high, the foundation being of stone and the walls of brick. Though it is plain in its style of architecture, it is solid, substantial, and well arranged. The lecture-halls and recitation-rooms are sufficient to accommodate 500 students, and 100 boarders can be comfortably provided for in the building. The chapel is spacious, and will seat about 1000 persons. The value of the property is estimated at $75,000. It is under the patronage of the North Indiana Conference. The average attendance is about 100 students, both young men and young women, and there is no debt against the institution except a very small amount, which is provided for by reliable subscriptions. Its friends propose to secure for it an endowment. It has had a number of presidents in succession, among whom Rev. R. D. Robinson, D.D., served about fifteen years, but has recently resigned, as he did once be- fore, to engage in regular pastoral work. Its pres- ent president is W. F. Yocum, A.M., who is assisted by an able corps of teachers. Forty Fort Church, the interior of which is shown in the accompanying engraving, is situated in the Wyoming valley, near Kingston, Pa., and was erected in 1807, the first in the valley. It is a small edifice having high square galleries on three sides, and a pulpit so elevated as to make it pain- ful to look up to the preacher. The box-shaped pews with perpendicular backs are made of un- painted pine boards, and the whole interior of the church well represents the stern simplicity of the early days of Methodism. It stands in one of the most beautiful rural cemeteries in the whole coun- try, in which rest the remains of many of the early members of the church. The battle-ground of the Wyoming massacre lying near by gives additional interest to the old church. The name originated from its proximity to an old fort, in which forty families took refuge from the hostile Tories and Indians. Bishop Asbury, Lorenzo Dow, and many of the early Methodist ministers preached from its pulpit, and there are many interesting historical reminiscences connected with it. (See cut on pre- ceding page.) Foss, Cyrus David, D.D., president of Wes- leyan University, was born at Kingston, N. Y., January 17, 1834; was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1854, and was afterwards appointed teacher of mathematics in Amenia Seminary, N. Y., and in 1856, principal of the same institution. He joined the New York Conference of the Meth- REV. CYRUS DAVID Foss, D.D. odist Episcopal Church in 1857, and served im- portant appointments in that Conference and in the New York East Conference, till 1875, when he was elected president of Wesleyan University. He was a member of the General Conference in 1872 and 1876. Foster, Henry, M.D., the founder of Clifton Springs Medical Institute, is a native of Ohio. Having studied medicine, and being deeply pious, he resolved to build an institute which should be conducted on strictly Christian principles, and where patients might enjoy religious teaching and fellow- ship. He also designed to assist, as far as he was able, ministers who were suffering from impaired health. The building is large and commodious, and is furnished with every appliance of bath, electricity, and medicine. He built a chapel, where services are held every Sabbath morning and even- ing, with Bible class in the afternoon. Meetings for prayer and religious conference are also held twice in the week. He is a member of the M. E. Church, but all evangelical pastors and Christians who are in the institute or vicinity share in the services. Many have been converted, and many led to a higher experience while patients under his care. Foster, Randolph S., D.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born at Williamsburg, O., Feb. 22, 1820. He pursued his studies in Augusta College, Ky., and shortly after he was seventeen entered the ministry. He was soon placed in important stations in the Ohio Con- Foster 372 FOUNDATION ference. When in charge of Wesley chapel, Cin- cinnati, he replied, through The Western Christian Advocate, to attacks made by Rev. Dr. Rice, of the Presbyterian Church, on the doctrines of Method- ism, and his letters were published in book form in 1849, with the title of “Objections to Calvinism.” In 1850 he was transferred to New York, and sta- tioned in Mulberry Street church, and while there he published a volume on “Christian Purity.” In - - f 1856 he was elected president of the Northwestern University, and, after occupying that position for several years, returned to the pastorate, filling ap- pointments in New York City and vicinity. In 1858 he was chosen as professor in Drew Theologi- cal Seminary, and on the death of Dr. McClintock he succeeded to the presidency. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1864, 1868, and 1872. |−In 1868 he was selected to visit with Bishop Ames | the Conferences of Ireland and England, and in 1872 he was elected one of the bishops of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. Since his election, in ad- dition to other work, he has visited the Conferences and missions in Europe, and also the missions in South America. His present residence is Boston. Foundation Deed of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, defines and fixes the constitu- tion of the connection so named; gives what may be called a legal basis to its Annual Assembly, and secures to the use of the connection, chapels and REV. RANDOLPH. S. FOSTER, D.D. ONE OF THE BISHOPS or THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. other premises which have been or may hereafter be settled upon it on trust. It was executed in 1840 by the Annual Assembly of the late Wesleyan Methodist Association. In 1857 the body formed by the union of the Association with the Wesleyan Reformers came under its provisions. The object of the deed was to render valid and effectual trust deeds which had been or might be executed with the view of permanently settling property for the use of the body, to remove doubts and prevent litigation in the interpretation of such FOUNDRY 373 FOWLER trusts, to declare who were the members of the Assembly when the Foundation Deed was executed, to provide for the identity and successive identity of the Annual Assembly, and to fix its powers, and also to preserve the system of itinerant preaching and a permanent connectional existence among and between the circuits and churches of the body by means of the Annual Assembly. This deed specifies how the Annual Assembly shall be elected, and what connectional officers shall be admitted. It determines its order of busi- mess, and the duties it shall perform ; authorizes the admission of ministers, specifying the doctrines which they must believe and preach, and authorizes tained a dwelling-house, book-room, and school. There was also a dispensary, from which medicines were furnished to many of the poor, and an electri- fying-room, where electricity was administered, without compensation, to the poor, and which be- came subsequently the origin of the London Elec- trical Dispensary. There was a band-room or chapel, in which a day-school was kept for poor children, and the central part was fitted with seats for morning worship, where Mr. Wesley fre- quently preached at five in the morning. In this building, also, Mr. Wesley formed a loan fund to assist the poor, and to prevent them from pawn- ing their goods and paying exorbitant interest. º º | º **- hiº ſºlº lſº º::::::==3:#E ====== Foun DRY CHAPEL, MooRFIELDs, LONDON. the exercise of discipline against unsound members. It thus fixes the standard of the doctrines and dis- cipline of the church. It may be revised every ten years, but the doctrines, and certain features of discipline, can never be changed. Foundry Chapel, the first building opened for Methodist preaching, was situated in Moorfields, London. It had been occupied for the purpose of casting cannon for the government, but owing to an accident had long been in a dilapidated state. Mr. Wesley leased it from the government, and preached his first sermon in it November 11, 1739. Necessary repairs and alterations to fit it for this purpose were not made until the following year, when it was formally opened, July 23, 1740. The first Methodist society was organized in this build- ing, and at its opening there were only 70 members in the society. The building when arranged con- Lackington, the celebrated bookseller, with others who rose to great eminence, began their career by loans from this fund. The main chapel was on the ground-floor, as shown in the accompanying en- graving, and was not furnished with pews, except a few plain seats with backs, but had movable benches for seats, and it was furnished also with galleries. In this building the first Methodist Con- ference was also held. It was Mr. Wesley's chief place of preaching in London, until August, 1779, when, after forty years' occupancy, it was left for the new and commodious City Road chapel. Mr. Wesley entered in his journal, August 8, 1779, “This was the last night which I spent at the Foundry. What hath God wrought there in forty years ſ” Fowler, Charles Henry, D.D., LL.D., editor of The Christian Advocate, was born in Burford, FOWLER 374 FO_Y Canada, Aug. 11, 1837. In 1841 his friends re- moved to Illinois, where he spent his early years on a farm. In 1851 he became a student at Rock River Seminary, and in the spring of 1855 entered Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, at Lima, N. Y., and in the fall of the same year entered Genesee Col- lege, graduating in 1859 with the highest honors of his class. He immediately returned to Chicago and commenced the study of law; but on Christ- mas evening of that year he was converted; and, REv. CHARLES HENRY FOWLER, D.D., LL.D. determining to enter the ministry, in March, 1860, entered the Garrett Biblical Institute, graduating in 1861. He was subsequently honored with the first degree of D.D. conferred by that institution. He was received into the Rock River Conference in the fall of 1861, and occupied successively full min- isterial terms at Jefferson Street and at Clark Street. In 1866 he was returned to Jefferson Street, and succeeded in building the large Cen- tenary M. E. church. After being stationed at Wabash Avenue he was returned to the Centenary in 1870, and after the great fire of 1871 he took an active part in raising funds for the restoration of the Chicago churches and the Garrett Biblical In- stitute. He visited Philadelphia and other Eastern cities, raising the sum of $40,000 for this purpose. In 1866 he was elected as president of the North- western University, but at that time declined: being again elected in 1872, he accepted, and re- mained in that position until he was elected by the General Conference to the editorship of The Christian Advocate, the position which he now occupies. He received the degree of LL.D. in 1875 from the Wesleyan University. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876. Fowler, Henry H., Esq., of Wolverhampton, England, is the son of a Wesleyan minister, and a lawyer by profession. He is a Liberal in politics, and a member of the Reform Club. He has for sev- eral years been the chairman of the Wolverhampton Liberal Association, and has announced his inten- tion of contesting the borough in the Liberal inter- est at the next election. He was chosen mayor of the town at the early age of thirty. Mr. Fowler is well known in Methodist Connectional committees and Conference, and has taken a very active part in promoting the introduction of the laity into Conference. In conjunction with his partner, Mr. Robert Perks, he framed and carried through the British Parliament of 1876 “The Methodist Con- ference Act,” which gives ecclesiastical freedom to the Methodist Churches of the Australasian and other colonies. Fowler, Littleton, of the East Texas Confer- ence of the M. E. Church South, was born in Smith's City, Tenn., Sept. 12, 1802. He embraced religion at a camp-meeting in Caldwell Co., Ky., in 1819, and shortly after united with the M. E. Church. He was licensed to preach in 1826, and was admitted on probation into the ensuing Ken- tucky Conference. In 1829 he was appointed to Louisville, where he received 250 persons into the church. In 1832 he was transferred to the Ten- nessee Conference, and in 1833 became agent of La Grange College, in which work he spent four years. In 1837 he was appointed as missionary to Texas, and in the following year was appointed superintendent of that mission, embracing in his charge the entire territory, or what was then the Republic. In 1842 he was agent for Rutersville College, and was one of the delegates to the mem- orable General Conference of 1844, and was also a member of the convention at Louisville for the organization of a separate church. He died of bilious fever Jan. 19, 1846. He was a man of strong intellect, fair education, and of great power in the pulpit. Fox, Prof. Henry J., was born in Hull, England, in 1821; emigrated to the United States in 1844; joined the New York Conference, and has served as pastor the churches in Hartford, Conn., Sand Street and South Fifth Street, Brooklyn, Forty- third Street and Seventh Avenue, New York, and Charleston, S.C. He was principal of the Ashland Seminary four years. In 1866 he received the degree of D.D. from Union College, and for the last four years has been professor in the State Univer- sity, South Carolina. He has published several works, the last being “The Student's Common- place Book.” FOXALL 375 FRANCE Foxall, Henry, a local minister, was born in Monmouth, England, in 1760. At the age of twenty-five he went to Ireland to superintend ex- tensive iron-works, and in the city of Dublin he became connected with the Methodists and expe- rienced a change of heart. He emigrated to America in 1794. In 1801 he settled in George- town, D.C., where he remained until 1823, when, returning to England, he died, in December of that year, in calm and peaceful triumph. As a Chris- tian his piety was deep and fervent, and as a local preacher he was humble, reverent, pathetic, and useful. IIe was a man of great benevolence of character, and was devoted to the philanthropic movements of the church. In England he contrib- uted annually £50 sterling to the Missionary Soci- ety. He built the Foundry church in the city of Washington, and presented it to the society. To the Charter Fund he left $5000, and also $5000 to the Missionary Society in England. He gave also a parsonage to the church in Georgetown. France (pop. 36,100,000) has an area of 203,900 square miles. It was anciently called Gaul, and was among the first countries in Europe in which Christian churches were founded. Some writers have claimed that the Apostle Peter ordained bish- ops for various cities. For this statement there is no historical authority, but it is certain that as early as the second century Christian churches were founded. Irenaeus, in A.D. 198, presided at three provincial Synods, and is said to have established a school of catechists at Lyons. Among the Franks, King Clovis, persuaded by his wife, Ma- tilda, embraced Christianity at the close of the fifth century, and it was soon regarded as the chief Cath- olic nation of Europe. The Reformation of the sixteenth century found many friends in France, and as early as 1521 a Protestant congregation was formed at Meaux. Their growth was so rapid for a time that they sought to establish themselves as the state church. Subsequently trouble and per- secution arose, and from 20,000 to 100,000 Protest- ants were supposed to have perished in the massacre of St. Bartholomew. Until nearly the close of the eighteenth century laws of great severity against them were from time to time enacted. The Na- tional Assembly of 1789 gave all denominations equal rights, and since that period, while religious toleration has been recognized in theory, practically there are great impediments. The Reformed and the Lutheran Churches are recognized by the state, and money is appropriated for the support of the pastors, and two Protestant theological seminaries were long maintained at Strasburg and Montauban. The interference of the state, however, has been as disastrous in its results upon Protestantism as the persecution which formerly existed. There are now a number of independent churches organized which are more purely evangelical, and which, it is hoped, will gradually diffuse a revival influence. Methodism was introduced into France as early as 1790, and a number of societies were formed, which were broken up and scattered during the Revolution. The Wesleyans of England sent mis- sionaries in 1817, and under the labors of Charles Cook and others a French Conference has been formed, which is recognized as an affiliated body by the Wesleyans in England. Services in the English language were also established in Paris for the English residents of that city, and for many years regular services have been maintained. The growth of Methodism, however, in France has been very slow. It was probably impeded by the national hostility so extensively felt towards the English nation, but for many years that cause has passed away. Through the shrewdness and in- trigues of the Roman Catholic priesthood, though the laws appear to be tolerant, every possible barrier is placed in the way of the extension of evangelical labor. The whole Methodist membership in France is scarcely 2000. At one time a mission was estab- lished for the Germans in Paris, under the care of Rev. William Swartz, by the Conference of Germany and Switzerland of the M. E. Church. It gave great promise of success, but on the occurrence of the Franco-German war the German population was scattered and the mission was abandoned. France, Methodist Missions in.-Methodist missionary work among the French is carried on among the people of that nationality settled in Eng- lish-speaking countries where Methodist churches are established, in France itself, and in places near the borders of France, as in some parts of Swit- zerland and Italy, and at Brussels, in Belgium, where French is the prevailing language. The laws in France secure freedom and protection to every kind of worship, and the government even. gives support to Protestant and Jewish as well as to Roman Catholic pastors. A previous license has, however, to be obtained for holding all meet- ings in which more than twenty persons are en- gaged, and churches which have not been expressly recognized by the government are expected to com- ply with this general regulation, in order to avoid the liability to interruption. This license can only be obtained on the petition of a certain number of householders; and, where the prefects are hostile, the people are fearful to petition, and hence with the appearance of freedom there is practically almost absolute prohibition against evangelical work in new places. Methodism was introduced into France through the Norman islands of the British Channel. These islands—Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, and a few smaller ones—lie close to the shores of France, are, in fact, almost included in one of its FRANCE 376 FRANKFORD great bays, and are inhabited by a people of nearly pure Norman descent and speaking the French language, but belong to Great Britain. During Mr. Wesley's life-time, Pierre Le Sueur, a native of the island of Jersey, went to Newfoundland, and there had his attention called to ‘Methodism. On his re- turn to Jersey, in 1775, he became acquainted with another person, John Fentin, who had been con- verted in Newfoundland. In the following year a pious sea-captain came to the island and began preaching in English. Le Sueur also began to preach in French. In 1785 some Methodist soldiers, in a regiment which had recently been stationed on the island, applied to Mr. Wesley to send them a preacher. Adam Clarke was sent the next year. In the mean time Pierre Arrivé, of Guernsey, having, through the influence of Le Sueur, become favorable to the Methodists, opened the way for them to enter that island. R. C. Brackenbury began the work there. He was followed by Dr. Coke and Jean de Quetteville from Jersey, and a Society was organized in a short time. De Quette- ville was a writer of hymns (in French), and many of his compositions are still in use in the French congregations of these islands. Dr. Adam Clarke visited the island of Alderney in 1787, and was followed by native preachers from Jersey and Guernsey, who organized churches. In 1790, De Quetteville and John Angel went over to Normandy. They were followed by Wil- liam Mahy, a local preacher of Guernsey, who was shortly afterwards ordained by Coke at Courcelle, and was the first Methodist preacher ordained on the Continent of Europe. A chapel was hired in Paris, in which De Quetteville preached the first Methodist sermon that was preached in that city, but it was soon given up. Meetings were held at Courcelle, Cresson, Beauville, Perriéres, and many other places, with favorable prospects at first, but an opposition gradually arose against the evangel- ists which made their labors more difficult. Pierre de Pontavice, a refugee from Brittany residing in Jersey, returned to France, and began, in 1802, a work which he continued till his death, eight years afterwards. Mahy had formed a number of so- cieties, when his health and intellect failed and he was obliged to cease working. The Revolution soon afterwards put a stop for a time to all progress. During the French Revolution, French pris- oners of war were kept in ships at the English naval stations of Chatham, Plymouth, and Staple- ton. William Toase labored with these men as a Methodist missionary, and was assisted by local preachers from the Channel Islands. When the prisoners were discharged and returned to their homes, they carried with them their Bibles and many of the teachings of the missionaries, and helped to revive the work which had been begun in France before the Revolution. De Quetteville, Le Sueur, and another minister, Olivier, returned to the society which had been founded in Nor- mandy, and Charles Cook, in 1817, was added to the band. He proved an energetic and most useful laborer, and contributed greatly to the success which Methodism has gained in France. He was followed by Henry de Jersey in 1819. Societies were organized in the north of France, in Paris, and in the southern part of the country. Circuits were formed and supplied with preaching, partly by ministers from the Channel Islands, partly by preachers who grew up out of the churches of the country. The first French district meeting was held at Perriéres, April 20, 1820, during which the first Methodist love-feast was held in France. An English Wesleyan mission was begun at Paris in 1833 by the Rev. Robert Newton. The French Conference was organized in 1852, as a body affili- ated with the English Wesleyan Conference, and subordinate to it in legislative functions. The stations in the French cantons of Switzerland, in Corsica, and at Nice and Turin, have been organ- ized in connection with the French work and are a part of it. The Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church formerly assisted in the support of the French churches, particularly with reference to the extension of their work into the valleys of Italy and Corsica. In 1852 the society, in response to an application from the Rev. Charles Cook for help in supporting the labors of Mr. Rostan in Italy, made an appropriation of $2500 for this work. In 1854 the appropriation was doubled, with especial reference to the extension of the work in the Waldensian valleys, Piedmont, Nice, and Corsica. Five thousand dollars were again appropriated in 1855. In later years the appro- priations were discontinued. - - The Methodist churches and missions in France, Switzerland, and Corsica under the care of the French Conference returned, in 1876, 17 central or principal stations, 184 chapels and other preaching- places, 34 ministers, 99 local preachers, 1908 mem- bers, 131 on trial, 58 Sunday-schools and 12 day- schools, with a total of 2560 scholars, and 9889 attendants at public worship. - - Missions to English-speaking people were con- ducted at Paris, Rheims, and Boulogne, with, in all, 3 ministers, 4 local preachers, 8 chapels and other preaching-places, 81 members, 99 Sunday- school scholars, and 639 attendants upon worship. A French chapel at Brussels, in Belgium, was occupied in 1875 by the Rev. J. Hocart, Jr., which returned 1 Sunday-school, with 5 teachers and 40 scholars, and 300 attendants on the services. Frankford, Ky. (pop. 5396), the capital of the State, is situated on the Kentucky River and on the Cincinnati, Lexington and Louisville Railroad. It -- = ----- - - --ºf ------ => ºr Tºm wº-ºº ºf 7 -ººrº... : *-*gºrit-ºr-º-º: "Y--> EE FRANKLAND 377 FRA TERNAL is in the midst of a beautiful country. This region was early visited by the pioneer Methodist preach- ers who traveled the Franklin circuit. Its name appears in the minutes for 1821, and Nathaniel Harris was in charge of Frankford and Danville. In 1822 it reported 36 members. It adhered to the Church South in 1845, and reports 230 members. The African M. E. Church reports 235 members, 150 Sunday-school scholars, and $2000 church property. Frankland, B. B. A., son of Rev. B. Frankland, was a tutor at Woodhouse Grove, England, ten years, entered the ministry in 1845, and for thirty years, with diligence, humility, prudence, and propriety, he served the church, nineteen years in circuit work and twelve as editor. His sermons and writings were marked by simplicity, exactness, and strength. He was a sensitive and vigilant guardian of evan- gelical truth. Suddenly summoned away in the midst of his days, he was found ready. Franklin, Pa.. (pop. 3908), capital of Wenango County, is situated on the Alleghany River, and was laid out in 1795. It is in the celebrated oil regions, and has had a rapid and solid growth. The Methodist preachers visited that part of the State about the year 1800 or 1801, but no organi- zation was effected until about 1810, when a class was organized by Joshua Monroe. When Andrew Hemphill traveled the Carlisle district of the Balti- more Conference, he visited Franklin, having made an appointment to preach. Being refused the school-house, he stood under a tree on the common and delivered the first Methodist sermon heard in the place. Regular preaching was established in 1826. The first church was built in 1834, which gave place to a beautiful edifice in 1863. A very great revival has recently (1877) occurred. In 1860 an African M. E. society was organized, and a small house of worship built. Franklin is in the Erie Conference, and reports: members, 380; Sun- day-school scholars, 240; church property, $44,000. Fraternal Relations, –It was Mr. Wesley's great desire that the Methodists all over the world should be known as one body. Prior to the organi- zation of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in 1784, the members of these societies everywhere were under the same general rules, and while minis- tered to by preachers of their own, received the sacraments at the hands of the ministers of the Church of England. When the M. E. Church was organized, the fact that Dr. Coke was recognized as a member of the Wesleyan Conference in England, and was also bishop of the church in the United States, and that he passed to and fro performing duties in both bodies, bound the English and American branches most closely together. Sub- sequently the interchange of visits between the Wesleyans of England and the M. E. Church in the United States still preserved this fraternity of feeling. Various secessions occurred, however, both in England and America, and, as usual in such cases, there was considerable controversy, and sometimes the manifestation of a bitter feeling. As time progressed, and as the various bodies ad- dressed themselves to their proper work of saving souls, and as the controversy upon minor points. diminished, fraternal feelings were gradually re- established. In England the controversy between some of the seceding bodies and the Wesleyans was for a number of years very sharp, and up to this time there has not been established between the parent body and some of the seceding bodies any official fraternal relations; but a kindlier feel- ing has been developed, and to some extent such re- lations are beginning to be recognized. In Ireland, in 1876, propositions were entertained both by the Wesleyans and the Primitives looking to a reunion, the general terms of which were agreed upon in the recent Conference in 1877. In Canada, the East British American Conference, the Wesleyan Con- ference of Canada, and the New Connection Metho- dists formed a union in 1874, and constituted the Methodist Church of Canada. There still remain, however, in that province the Primitive Methodists and the Methodist Episcopal Church as distinct from this organization. In the United States, the Protestants, which separated in 1828; the African Methodists, which separated in 1816 and 1820; and the Wesleyan Methodists, which separated in 1842, long remained without any fraternal relations being established. All these bodies were recog- nized as having withdrawn from the Methodist Episcopal Church, and as having created separate and distinct bodies, no provision having been made in any way looking towards such separation by the General Conference of the church. At the General Conference in 1844 the discussions and de- cisions in the cases of Mr. Harding and of Bishop Andrew led to such a state of feeling that a sepa- ration appeared inevitable, and action was taken by the General Conference looking to that possible contingency. Unfortunately, the language used was somewhat indefinite, and the churches in the vari- ous sections of the Union took different views of what was designed and what was granted by the Géneral Conference ; the South claiming that full permission was given for the Southern Conferences to erect themselves into a distinct organization, while the Conferences in the North claimed that such permission was suspended on certain con- ditions. The separation occurred in 1845, and a General Conference of the Southern organization, which met in 1846, appointed Dr. Lovick Pierce as a delegate to visit the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1848, for the pur- pose of establishing fraternal relations between the FRATERNAL 378 FREDERICK two divisions of the church. In the mean time controversies sprung up upon the border, and a lawsuit in reference to a division of the Book Concern was apprehended. When the General Conference of the M. E. Church assembled in Pitts- burgh, in 1848, Dr. Pierce presented his credentials, and was kindly received personally, but the Gen- eral Conference declined the proposition to estab- lish fraternal relations before the difficulties were settled. The two churches remained without any fraternal intercourse until after the close of the Civil War. It was then supposed that the ques- tions connected with the Book Concern having been settled by the decision of the Supreme Court, and the questions directly or indirectly springing out of slavery having been removed, the barriers to fraternal relations no longer existed. Accord- ingly, the General Conference of 1868 appointed a commission “to confer with a like commission from the African M. E. Zion Church,” who were also “empowered to treat with a similar commis- sion from any other Methodist Church that may desire like union.” In April, 1869, the bishops of the M. E. Church appointed Bishops Janes and Simpson to visit and confer with the bishops of the M. E. Church South, who met in St. Louis the next month. The visit was made and a friendly corre- spondence ensued, but without any definite action. The commission appointed by the General Con- ference requested Bishop James and Dr. W. L. Harris to attend the General Conference of the Methodist Church South at Memphis in 1870. They were received kindly and treated with great respect, but as that body regarded the committee as appointed to treat on the subject of union only no specific advance was made, though a kindlier feeling was awakened between the two branches of the church. At the General Conference of 1872 authority was given to appoint a committee of two ministers and one layman to convey fraternal greetings to the General Conference of the M. E. Church South. This commission consisted of Albert S. Hunt, D.D., Charles H. Fowler, D.D., and General Clinton B. Fisk. They visited the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church South at Louisville, in May, 1874, were received with great cordiality, and in turn that General Conference authorized a dele- gation consisting of two ministers and one layman to bear their Christian salutations to the ensuing General Conference of the M. E. Church; and, in order to remove all obstacles to formal fraternity, the bishops were authorized to appoint a commis- sion of three ministers and two laymen to meet a similar commission appointed by the General Con- ference of the M. E. Church to adjust all existing difficulties. Accordingly, Lovick Pierce, D.D., James A. Duncan, D.D., Landon C. Garland, LL.D., were appointed delegates to visit the Gen- cuit preachers. eral Conference, and E. H. Myers, D.D., R. K. Hargrove, D.D., Thomas M. Finney, D.D., Hon. Trusten Polk, and Hon. David Colockton were appointed commissioners. Mr. Polk having died before the meeting, the bishops appointed Hon. E. B. Vance in his stead. The delegates met the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Baltimore, in May, 1876, except Dr. Pierce, who was unable on account of his feeble- ness to be present, but who sent a long and fra- ternal letter of greeting. They were received with great cordiality, and the General Conference appointed as commissioners to confer with theirs M. D’C. Crawford, D.D., Hon. Enoch L. Fancher, LL.D., Erasmus Q. Fuller, D.D., John P. New- man, D.D., and General Clinton B. Fisk. The com- missioners of both bodies met at Cape May, N.J., Aug. 17, 1876, and after a very pleasant session of six days the commissioners, by a unanimous vote, approved of an address (which was published) to the bishops, the ministers, and the members of the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Methodist Episcopal Church South, accompanied by a basis upon which they advised that all the disputes be- tween the churches concerning church property should be settled. This agreement has been very generally approved by the ministers and members of both bodies, and on the proposed basis the dis- putes concerning church property have been gen- erally settled. Though the commission on union appointed by the General Conference of 1868 pro- duced no direct results, yet under its influence fraternal feelings largely increased, and at the General Conferences of 1872 and of 1876 delega- tions were received from nearly all the Methodist bodies in the United States and Canada, as well as from Great Britain and Ireland, who brought their greetings, which were kindly returned by letter and by the appointment of delegates to visit these bodies. (See DELEGATES, FRATERNAL.) Frederick, Md. (pop. 8525), the capital of Frederick County, is on a branch of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, 60 miles west of Baltimore. Methodism was planted in Maryland within the bounds of what was at that time Frederick County, but in the division of the territory became Carroll County. The first circuit formed, embracing the whole country west of Baltimore, was called Fred- erick. There is no evidence, however, of Metho- dist services having been held in the town of Frederick before 1770, when it was visited by John King, who was one of the first preachers in Amer- ica, and was exceedingly zealous and laborious. After that time it was regularly visited by the cir- A society was organized, among whom John Haggarty was the most active, who subsequently became an able and distinguished preacher. While Methodism grew with the popu- FREDERICKSBURG 379 FREE lation in various parts of the circuit, the progress in the town of Frederick was comparatively slow. For more than thirty years after its introduction there were only about 30 members. In 1792 the first Methodist church was built, which gave place to a new edifice in 1841, and this has been suc- ceeded by a larger and more commodious church now standing. The Asbury M. E. church (colored), was built in 1818, was enlarged in 1850, and was rebuilt in 1870. The Methodist Protestants pur- chased and occupy the former M. E. church edifice. During the Civil War, the M. E. Church South, commenced an organization, and their church was built in 1868. The African Bethel church was re- built in the year 1870. The following are the sta- tistics for 1876: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1792 M. E. Church............... 366 260 $26,000 1818 Colored M. E. Church... , 329 142 9,000 M. Protestant Church... 50 52 5,000 1868 M. E. Church South....... 102 100 14,000 1870 African M. E. Church... 100 70 3,000 Fredericksburg, Wa. (pop. 4064), situated on the Rappahannock River and on the Richmond and Fredericksburg Railroad, is an old city, which was named in honor of Prince Frederick, father of George III. Just beyond its limits is an unfin- ished monument, begun in 1833, which marks the resting-place of the mother of Washington, who died in 1789. - Methodism was introduced into this place about 1796, and in a few years after a small church was built, which was improved in 1825, and was de- stroyed by fire in 1841. Prior to its destruction a brick church had been built on Hanover Street. Fredericksburg belonged to the Stafford circuit for a number of years. In 1809 it was established as a station under the charge of Beverly Waugh, subsequently bishop. John Kobler, a pioneer of Methodism in the West, settled in Fredericksburg in his old age, and took special interest in the erec- tion of the Hanover Street church; and when he died left the society a house for a parsonage. At the division of the church a part of the society ad- hered to the Church South, and for a number of years there were two churches maintained. During the Civil War, Fredericksburg was seriously in- jured, and though the M. E. Church made a number of efforts to re-organize, little was accomplished after that period. The reports made to the Balti- more Conference of the Church South show 189 members, 156 Sunday-school scholars, and $6500 church property. J Free Methodists. The organization of the Free Methodist Church dates from Aug. 23, 1860, at a convention composed of ministers and laymen who had been members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, but became dissatisfied with the workings of its government. Though organized at that date, the movement commenced several years earlier within the bounds of the Genesee Conference, and originated in an association of ministers who thought they had not been properly treated by the leading men of the Conference. They privately adopted a platform, and, in this organization, were known as “Nazarites.” In their writings and speeches they complained of the decline of spirituality in the church, charging the church with tolerating for the sake of gain the worldly practices of its members, and its departure both in doctrine and discipline from the teachings of the fathers. They professed themselves to be moved by the Holy Spirit, and believed it was their duty to bear open testimony against what they alleged to be the sins of the church. This organization and its publications containing such charges against the leading mem- bers of the Conference led, in 1855, to a very un- pleasant state of feeling, and resulted in various church trials. In 1858 two of the leaders were expelled from the Conference; they appealed to the ensuing General Conference held at Buffalo, in 1860, but as they had declined to recognize the authority of the church, and had continued to exercise their ministry, and to organize societies, the General Conference declined to entertain the appeal. Even prior to the trial, some of the ministers had estab- lished appointments, and organized societies in opposition to the regular church services. At the organization of this church in 1860, they accepted the doctrines of Methodism as contained in the Articles of Religion, and placed a special stress on Christian perfection or sanctification. They added an additional article, which says: “Those that are sanctified wholly are saved from all inward sin; from evil thoughts and evil tempers. No evil tem- per, none contrary to love remains in the soul. Their thoughts, words, and actions are occasioned by pure love. Entire sanctification takes place subsequently to justification, and is the work of God wrought instantaneously upon the consecrated believing soul. If the soul is cleansed from all sin it is then fully prepared to grow in grace.” They also added a second article, on future rewards and punishments. In church polity the name of bishop was abandoned, and a general superintendency substituted. The Conference organizations were retained as in the M. E. Church, and laymen in number equal to the ministers were admitted into each of these bodies. The name of presiding elder was changed to that of district chairman. No one is admitted as a member, even after probation, without a confession of saving faith in Christ. The reason alleged by them is, that much of the defection in other Methodist Churches is due to the fact that multitudes who have joined the church as inquirers have failed to pursue a strictly spiritual life. They also require their members to be ex- FREE 380 FREEDMAN' S ceedingly plain in their dress, and they prohibit any one connected with the church from being a member of any secret society. They require not only ab- stinence from intoxicating liquors, but also from the use of tobacco except as medicine. In its early history some of its leaders encouraged a spirit of wild fanaticism, claiming the power of healing by the laying on of hands. In many cases the ex- citement connected with these meetings passed into extravagance, which was sanctioned by their lead- ing men as being evidences of the influence of the Holy Spirit. As the denomination has progressed, and has extended its boundaries, though their ser- vices are still characterized by much fervor, there is less of these manifestations. The Free Metho- dist Church is confined almost exclusively to the Northern States. There are at present ten Annual Conferences, which report for 1876 the following statistics: - - Conferences. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Genesee............................ 2205 1775 $122,700 Tllinois 1275 931 39,600 Iowa................................ 570 492 6,300 Kansas.................... • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * > . . . . . . . , Michigan.......................... 1485 1095 37,625 Minnesota and N. Iowa...... 293 175 4,200 New York........................ 725 656 60,800 North Michigan. .............. 1306 688 15,700 Susquehanna..................... 1333 II.08 69,850 Wisconsin......................... 281 140 8,100 A monthly magazine was commenced in 1860 by Rev. B. T. Roberts, who was elected the first super- intendent, which is called The Earnest Christian. It is conducted as an independent enterprise, but has the patronage of the church. There is also a weekly paper called The Free Methodist, which, though published by an individual, is in the interest of the denomination. Two institutions of learning are under the auspices of the church, one at North Chili, Monroe Co., N. Y., where Mr. Roberts re- sides, the other at Spring Arbor, Mich. Freedman's Aid Society.—Prior to 1866 the Methodist Episcopal Church had co-operated with the different freedman's aid commissions in the common work of elevating the freedmen. About that time a strong tendency towards denominational movements was manifested among the different churches, as it was supposed more could be accom- plished by separate church action. Accordingly, a convention was called in Cincinnati, and the Freed- man's Aid Society of the M. E. Church was duly organized, and subsequently it obtained a charter under the laws of Ohio. The subject was brought before the attention of the Annual Conferences in the fall of 1866 and in 1867, and received their cor- dial approval. The first appointment of teachers, 75 in number, was made Oct. 6, 1866, though but little money had then been provided. The receipts of the first year amounted to $37,139.89, and the funds were applied wholly to the educational work, except the amount necessarily required by the office. In 1868 the board reported to the General Conference, which passed resolutions sanctioning its organization, approving its objects, and com- mending it to the liberal support and co-operation of the ministers and members of the church. The Annual Conferences were requested to take collec- tions in its behalf, and the bishops were authorized to appoint a traveling preacher as corresponding secretary. In harmony with this action, Dr. R. S. Rust was chosen corresponding secretary, and having been re-elected by the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876, he continues in that position. A few eligible points were selected for the estab- lishment of training-schools, and some real estate was purchased. From 1867 to 1872 the receipts amounted to $277,968, and the number of teachers employed averaged 90, having an average of 8000 pupils under their instruction. The General Con- ference of 1872 fully adopted the society, and a board of managers was appointed for it as for the other benevolent associations. At the commence- ment of the society teachers were selected, and schools were established for primary scholars wherever a felt want was manifested. As common schools were established in some of the Southern States, and as the funds of the society were lim- ited, it has since that period restricted its work chiefly to founding and organizing institutions for training ministers and teachers for the South. Its teachers generally are Christian men and women, who devote themselves with great zeal to the work, and serve the society at a very moderate compensa- tion. As soon as funds can be acquired it is the design of the society to establish a seminary of a high grade within the bounds of each Conference in the South. This can only be done gradually. Lands must be purchased and improved, school buildings and dormitories repaired and erected, and proper apparatus and furniture purchased. Already property in ground, buildings, and furni- ture has been procured amounting to some $200,000. For the present, also, the society must support at least the principal teachers in these various institu- tions, and must give aid to some of the young men who are preparing for the ministry in this country, and for missionaries to Africa. - The necessity for such a society must be evident to every reflecting mind. In several of the South- ern States there is no good system of common school education, and very few teachers have been prepared for instructing the colored youth ; yet the progress made by the colored children has estab- lished the fact of their capacity to learn, and has in a great measure removed the prejudice that had existed against their education. Long years of ignorance and degradation have placed the race under unfavorable circumstances, and it has been regarded as vastly inferior to the whites in all re- spects. It is, however, surprising to witness with FREEDMAN' S 381 FRENCH what readiness the children learn, and with what success they master the studies in the ordinary course. The great need, however, is for educated teachers, who shall instruct and elevate the colored youth; and more especially for educated ministers, who shall on the one hand perfectly sympathize with their people in all their habits and circum- stances, and on the other will raise them to a higher plane of thought and culture. This work is now in progress, but as yet comparatively little has been accomplished. The following table pre- sents a concise view of the work of the society for mine years: - Year. Teachers employed. . Amount expended. 1868................................. 52 $37,139.89 1869................................. 70 50,167.24 1876 105 93,513.50% 1871................................. 110 82,719.49% 1872................................. 75 51,568.43 1873................................. 70 55,134.98 1874................................. 60 66,995.74 1875................................ 50 86,562.88 1876................................. 60 58,204.75 With the exception of the amount furnished for two years from the Freedman's Bureau, the funds of the society have been reeeived wholly by con- tributions from the benevolent. Since its organiza- tion the Society has aided in the establishment of the following institutions: Bennett Seminary, Greensborough, N. C.; Cen- tenary Biblical Institute, Baltimore, Md. : Central Tennessee College, Nashville, Tenn.; Claflin Univer- sity and Baker Institute, Orangeburg, S.C.; Clarke University and Theological Seminary, Atlanta, Ga.; Cookman Institute, Jacksonville, Fla.; Haven Nor- mal School, Waynesborough, Ga.; La Teche Semi- nary, Baldwin, La. ; New Orleans University and Thompson Biblical Institute, New Orleans, La. ; Orphans' Home, Baldwin, La.; Rusk Biblical and Normal Institute, Huntsville, Ala.; Wiley Univer- sity, Marshall, Texas. w - Several of these institutions are yet in an incip- ient condition, and have accomplished but little, while others have erected permanent buildings and their halls are crowded with students. It is not expected that this association will be a permanent one. In process of time these several schools will be transferred to the Conferences within whose limits they are located, and for whose interests they will be permanently required. The field they embrace, and the work required to be done, are im- mense. A population of nearly 5,000,000 is to be directly or indirectly benefited. Bishop Thompson forcibly said of their numbers, “More than in any State in the Union; than in all New England; than in Algiers, or Egypt, or Nubia, or Abyssinia; more than in Eastern Africa from Cape Guardafui to Cape Corientes; more than in Ethiopia; ten times as many as are in Natal and Cape Colony *Including appropriations from Freedman's Bureau. together ; and forty times as many as are in the country of the Hottentots. One-fortieth of the sons of Africa at our doors Ethiopia's hand stretched forth to us. Providence has two modes of evan- gelizing: sending Christians into pagandom, and sending pagans into Christendom. Behold our providential domestic African mission.” . . . . Freeport, Ill. (pop. 7889), the capital of Stephen- son County, situated on the Chicago and Northwest- ern Railroad. Methodism was introduced into this region about 1830–31, and in 1838 James McKean and John Gilham were sent to Freeport circuit. | In 1840 services were commenced regularly in the town. The station was organized in 1850, and the first church was built in 1851. The second church was erected in 1866. German services were com- menced in 1857, and in 1858 an edifice was built. There are a few Free Methodists, but they have no church. It is in the Rock River Conference, and reports as follows: - - S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Date. Churches. Members. 1851 First Church............ 210 380 $21,500 1866 Embury................... 192 28() 24,000 1858 German M. E. Church 130 116 4,500 Fremont, 0, (pop. 5455), the capital of Sandusky County, is situated on the Lake Erie and Louisville, and Lake Shore and Michigan Southern Railroads. It has had a rapid growth in recent years, and has a beautiful location. Methodism was introduced into this city soon after its organization, and first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1850, with S. M. Beatty as pastor. The circuit, in 1851, reported 381 members. From that time the church has had a fair growth. It is now a station in the Central Ohio Conference, and reports 181 members, 188 Sunday-school scholars, and $9500 church property. - French, Jno., M.D., of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in the county of Goochland, Va., and removed to Lynchburg, Va., where he studied medicine. Some years after he removed to Norfolk. He was a local preacher of the M. E. Church, and about 1828 he retired from the general practice of his profession, and entered more heartily into the work of the gospel ministry. He joined the Re- formers, and was an active coadjutor with Shinn, McCaine, Jennings, and others in inaugurating the measures which led to the organization of the Methodist Protestant Church. About 1830 he was called to organize a church in Boston, Mass., and, using a school-room for a preaching-place, he soon commanded large and intelligent audiences. Six months after he returned to Norfolk, and with others, established the Virginia Conference of the M. P. Church and became its first president. He served the constitutional period, and then turned his attention specially to the organization of a church in Norfolk. To this end he purchased the old theatre, and fitted it up for a church, an enter- FR ENCH 38 2 FRIENDLY prise which resulted in his financial ruin. After- wards he was re-elected to the presidency of the Conference. In 1836 he removed to Nansemond County, and died in the fall of 1838. French Domestic Missions in North Amer- ica.-Missions among the French settlers in the United States were begun by the Methodist Episco- pal Church as early as 1820. They have never been an important feature of the work of the church for two reasons, viz., the French immigra- tion has always been small, and it has been the settled policy of the church to Americanize the congregations and organize them into English- speaking churches as fast as possible. 4. The Rev. Daniel De Winne joined the Mississippi Conference in 1820, desiring to labor among the French in Louisiana. He was appointed to a cir- cuit which embraced a region extending 564 miles from Alexandria, on Red River, to the Gulf of Mexico. Near the end of his two years of labor on this circuit a church was built and dedicated in Plaquemine Brulee, on the western side of the Opelousas Prairie, which was the first Protestant church in Southwestern Louisiana. Missions were established in 1850 on the St. Lawrence River, within the bounds of the Black River Conference, and at Croghan, in the same region, which reported, in 1859, 59 members and 74 probationers. In 1864 many of their members had been received into American societies, and in 1866 they were discontinued. A small mission existed in the Troy Conference, near Lake Cham- plain, in 1859, but this also can no longer be recog- nized. A mission was organized at Detroit in 1851, which, in 1852, returned 24 additions to the mem- bership and 35 to 40 children in the Sunday-school. This mission, in 1858, ceased to be French, and an English service was established in its place. A mission was begun in New York City in 1851 by the Rev. J. B. Cocagne, which had only a brief existence. - The Methodist Church of Canada sustains mis- sions to the French of the Province of Quebec at eight stations and circuits, as follows: Montreal, Quebec, Compton and Sherbrooke, Roxton Pond, Stafford and Ely, Lacolle, Bolton, Stukely, etc., Canaan and Farnham, which reported, in 1876, 7 missionaries and 140 members. - French Methodist Literature.—French litera- ture is rich in works of a spiritual and devotional character, many of which have been extensively circulated in other countries, and are read with edification by Christians of all communions. The Methodist Church, besides possessing translations or adaptations of the more important English and American Methodist works, has produced several writers of ability and piety, combined with the national fervor of expression, whose works are published at the Conference agency, the Librairie Evangélique, No. 4 Rue Roquépine, under the management of the Rev. Matthew Lelièvre. Ac- cording to the report made to the Conference of 1877, five works had been published at this agency during the year, and the sales of books had amounted to 28,000 francs. A weekly journal, L'Évangéliste, Rev. Matthew Lelièvre, editor, is published under the direction of the Conference, which is in its twenty-fifth year, and is self- sustaining. Freund, John W., a member of the East Ger- man Conference, was born at Darmstadt, Germany, in 1832. Arriving in the United States in 1848, he was converted and united with the M. E. Church in 1849. He joined the New York Conference in 1853, and, after filling a number of important ap- pointments in several cities, was appointed presid- ing elder of the Philadelphia German district, the position which he now holds. He was a member of the General Conference of 1876. t Friendly Islands: Language and Mission- ary Literature.—The language of the Friendly Islands is one of the Polynesian dialects, which form a class of themselves. It has been reduced to writing by the missionaries, who have given it all the literature it has. The mission press was established in the islands in 1831, and from it have been published large editions of school-books of various kinds adapted to the wants of the people, selections from the Scriptures, hymn-books, cate- chisms, and other useful works. Among the more important works which have been issued are a selection of twenty of Mr. Wesley's sermons, a translation of Barth’s “Church History,” and the Bible. The people have exhibited a high apprecia- tion of their books, and they have gained a large circulation. A visitor to the islands about the year 1853 reported that 8000 of the natives could read the Scriptures, and 5000 could read in their own language. The policy of the missionaries to sell the books rather than give them away has been at- tended by good results, not only in a pecuniary re- spect, but in respect to its ultimate object of culti- vating the habit of self-dependence among the converts. Among books relating to this mission are “Tonga and the Friendly Islands,” by the late Miss Farmer, and the late Rev. Walter Lawry's accounts of his two missionary visits to the Friendly and Fiji Islands, already mentioned in the account of the missionary literature of the Fiji Islands. Friendly Islands, Wesleyan Missions in the. —Friendly, or Tonga Islands, a group consisting of three clusters of islands in the Southern Ocean, lying between latitude 18° and 25° S., and longi- tude 173° and 176° W. The whole number of islands is about 150. Before Christianity was in- troduced among them the inhabitants were savages FRIENDLY 383 FRIENDLY like the other Polynesians, but showed less signs of hostility than their neighbors to the whites, whence the islands were called Friendly. The first attempt to introduce Christianity into the group was made in 1797, when Captain Wilson, of the ship Duff, left ten mechanics on the island of Tongataboo as missionaries. Three members of this band were murdered, and the others were compelled to go away. The Rev. Walter Lawry, of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, visited the islands in 1822, but did not remain upon them. Some native converts from Tahiti next appeared on the field. In 1825 the Rev. Messrs. John Thomas and John Hutchinson were appointed missionaries to these islands by the Wesleyan Missionary Society. They reached Hihifo in 1826, Habai, and the Tonga group. King George, who was converted in 1834, succeeded to the sovereignty of all the islands in 1845, and threw the whole weight of his influence in favor of Christianity. He has proved to be the most remarkable man whom Polynesia has produced. Through the whole of his long reign he maintained a steady Christian demeanor, and gained the respect and even ad- miration of the strangers of various nations who came in contact with him. In 1832 a mission was established at Keppel's Island. In 1836 auxiliary missionary societies were formed in the islands of Habai and Vavau, in aid of which the people gave lib- eral subscriptions of the multifarious articles which serve them in the place of currency. The prog- ress of the mission suffered interruptions in 1840 and were received unfavorably, but remained, and were reinforced in 1827 by three others. In 1830, Mr. Thomas went to the Habai Islands, one of the subordinate groups, and after a few months of labor gained a few converts, who were baptized, among them their king, Taufaahau, whose name was changed to King George. Through the influence of this potentate idolatry was abolished on the island of Vavau. More missionaries were sent out n 1831, among whom was a printer, and a mission press was established, which has proved an effective help to the dissemination of gospel truth. The progress of the mission since this period has been very rapid. Hosts of native laborers have been raised up, who have spread the gospel through the group and have done the major part of the work, which has resulted in the overthrow of idolatry and the general reception of Christianity by the islanders. In 1839 a revival prevailed in Vavau, W ſ W * . . . . * * º t W W ſ {{ * * W W W W º WESLEYAN CHAPEL, VAVAU, FRIENDLY ISLANDS. and 1852 from rebellions of the heathen part of the population. On the latter occasion the insurgents were abetted by the Roman Catholic missionaries. The rebellions were suppressed, and uninterrupted progress has since been enjoyed. In 1854 the mis- sion reported 9 missionaries, 487 local preachers, 7161 members, 174 schools, 7928 scholars, and 9100 attendants upon worship. For several years the islands have been regarded as wholly Christian, and the churches have been self-supporting, consti- tuting a district under the care of the New South Wales and queensland Conference of the Austra- lasian Methodist Church. The report of the Wesleyan Missionary Society for 1876 gives the following statistics for the Tonga or Friendly Islands district: chapels and other preaching-places, 127; missionaries, 17; catechists, 21; local preachers, 943; members, 7845; on trial, 441; Sunday-schools, 124, with 716 teachers and FRP 384 FR YE 5503 scholars; day schools, 117, with 198 teachers and 5503 scholars; attendants on public worship, 19,320. Fry, Benj. St. James, D.D., was born in Rut- ledge, East Tenn., in 1824, but spent his childhood and early manhood in Cincinnati, receiving his education at the Woodward College. He was re- ceived into the Ohio Conference in 1847. Among his appointments in that Conference were Ports- mouth, Newark, Chillicothe, and Zanesville. He was four years president of the Worthington Female REV. BEN.J. S.T. JAMES FRY, D.D. College, and served three years as chaplain in the Union army. In 1865 he was put in charge of the depository of the Methodist Book Concern at St. Louis, and conducted its business till he was elected editor of the Central Christian Advocate by the General Conference of 1872, and, having been re- elected, now occupies that post. He was a reserve delegate of the General Conference of 1868, and served a part of the session, and was secretary of the committee on Sunday-schools. At the General Conference of 1876 he was secretary of the com- mittee on education. He has been a frequent contributor to the period- ical literature; is the author of several volumes of Sunday-school books, including lives of Bishops Whatcoat, McKendree, and Roberts. He is also the author of “Property Consecrated,” one of the prize volumes issued by the church on systematic beneficence. Fry, James D., A.M., professor in the Illinois Wesleyan University, was born May 16, 1834, in Chester County, Pa. He was educated partly at Oberlin, 0., but finished his collegiate course at the Ohio Wesleyan University. He joined the Ohio Conference, and after having spent several years in the pastoral relation and as financial agent of the Wesleyan University, he spent a year traveling in Europe. On his return he was elected to the pro- fessorship which he now holds. Fry, Mrs. Susan M. (maiden name Davidson, wife of the preceding), was born in Burlington, 0., Feb. 4, 1841, and was educated in the Female Seminary at Oxford, O., where she graduated at the age of eighteen, and engaged in teaching drawing, painting, and music. In 1867 she was | converted and joined the M. E. Church, and the following year was married. In 1871 she began to work in the interests of the Ladies' and Pastors' Christian Union, and for the Woman's Foreign | Missionary Society, and is at present secretary of its Illinois branch. She has visited many of the Conferences and addressed them in behalf of these societies. After having traveled with her husband in Europe, she was elected to the chair of Belles- Lettres in the Illinois Wesleyan University in 1875, a position which she still holds. She has also been an occasional contributor to the church and other periodicals. Frye, Christopher, a member of the Baltimore Conference, was born in Winchester, Va., Feb. 13, 1778; was converted in 1796, and joined the Balti- more Conference in 1802. For thirty years he regularly filled important appointments in the Conference, and was presiding elder of the Green- brier, Monongahela, Potomac, and Baltimore dis- tricts. After he had taken a superannuated relation he was settled on a farm near Leesburg, and while attending to a thrashing-machine he was caught by the machinery and one of his limbs was severely crushed. He was perfectly self-pos- sessed, conversed with the utmost calmness in reſ- erence to his approaching end, and died Sept. 18, 1835. Frye, Joseph, a member of the Baltimore Con- ference, was born in Winchester, Va., in 1786. In 1809 he entered the Baltimore Conference, and filled various appointments until 1822, when, in conse- quence of a violent disease, he was placed in a superannuated relation. Re-entering the itiner- ancy in 1824, he was stationed in Baltimore and vicinity, and was presiding elder of the Baltimore district. In 1836 he was superannuated. His life was an active and useful one, and he died in Balti- more in May, 1845. As a preacher he sometimes had remarkable power. The following incident is related by Rev. Alfred Griffith: “I cannot forbear here to relate an incident illus- trative of his remarkable power in this regard, of which I was myself a witness-it occurred in the Foundry church, in Washington, while the Balti- FULLER 385 FUND more Conference was in session, and during the administration of General Jackson. Joseph Frye was the preacher, and the general was one of his audience. The discourse was founded on the inci- dent in the evangelical history touching the Syro- phenician woman. He threw himself into his subject—itself one of great beauty and tenderness —with such deep feeling and mighty power, that the effect was quite irresistible. The President sat so near me that I was able to watch the move- ments of his great and susceptible heart as the preacher advanced; and it really seemed as if the old man's spirit was stirred to its lowest depths. The tears ran down his face like a river, and indeed, in this respect, he only showed himself like almost everybody around him. When the service was closed, he moved up towards the altar with his usual air of dignity and earnestness, and requested an in- troduction to the preacher. Mr. Frye stepped down to receive the hand of the illustrious chief magis- trate, but the general, instead of merely giving him his hand, threw his arms around his neck, and, in no measured terms of gratitude and admiration, thanked him for his excellent discourse. The next day an invitation came to the whole Conference to pay a visit to the White House, and it was grate- fully accepted; and the general received the mem- bers in the most respectful and cordial manner. After passing a very pleasant hour with him they were about to retire, when he proposed that they should not separate without devotional exercises. They first sang, and then one of the Conference led in prayer. The general fell upon his knees with the rest, and the prayer being a somewhat lively one, he shouted out his loud and hearty Amen at the close of almost every sentence. It was a scene which none who witnessed it would be likely ever to forget.” Fuller, Erasmus, D.D., was born in Carlton, 'N. Y., April 15, 1828. At seven years of age he was greatly impressed by the Divine Spirit, and joined the church at fourteen. While in school at Adrian, Mich., he came under the notice of the late James W. Watson, D.D., of the Michigan Christian Advocate, and subsequently became his partner. He was assistant editor of the Northwestern Advo- cate four years; entered the pastorate in Rock River Conference December, 1856, serving at Peru two years, Lee Centre two, Elgin two, Aurora one, Mendota district four, Dixon district one. In Sep- tember, 1868, he transferred to Georgia; was elected editor of The Methodist Advocate, first issued January, 1869, and has filled this position till the present, except for a year and a half. He was a member of the General Conference in Chicago, 1868, and took an active part in the controversy on districting the bishops, writing the minority report, embracing the principles which prevailed. In 1872 he represented the Georgia Conference in Brooklyn. By a Conference of 84 members he was unanimously elected to the General Confer- ence in Baltimore, 1876, and has served on the general mission committee, the general committee on church extension, and was one of the commis- sioners who formed the Cape May compact. He has published two small volumes, one on the Sab- bath, and one in defense of the M. E. Church in the South. He received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from the Ohio Wesleyan University. Fuller, J. M., D.D., was born in Caledonia Co., Vt.; united with the M. E. Church in 1824, and was licensed to preach in 1827. He was admitted on trial in the New England Conference in 1828; was in the New Hampshire and Vermont Conference in 1830; was transferred to Genesee in 1843, and, after spending twenty-five years in the ministry in Eastern New York and filling important positions, was transferred to Michigan in 1868, and to Detroit Conference in 1871. He served two years as tract agent for Genesee and East Genesee Conferences, and three years as agent of the American Bible So- ciety, and nearly one in the army as colonel during the Civil War. He has been nearly fifty years in the ministry, and is now presiding elder of Detroit district. Fulton, N.Y. (pop. 3507), is in Oswego County, on the New York and Oswego Midland Railroad. It was originally included in Cayuga circuit, and after- wards in the Oswego circuit. It does not appear as a separate appointment until a comparatively recent date. The first Methodist services were held in 1809, by the Rev. Mr. Fuller. The first class was formed in 1813, by the Rev. Mr. Bishop. In 1820 the Oswego circuit was formed, and Fulton was at- tached to it. The society was not regularly organized until 1826. In 1828 the brick church now existing was erected. It has been twice enlarged. In 1843 a large secession took place, which built a Wesleyan church, but the organization has ceased to exist. In 1853 the first church was divided and a second society formed, but in 1857 they were consolidated. There is a Free Methodist society here, which re- ports 82 members, 35 Sunday-school scholars, and $1800 church property. Fulton is in the Northern New York Conference, and reports 380 members, 350 Sunday-school scholars, and $14,000 church property. Fund for the Extension of Wesleyan Metho- dism in Great Britain.-This fund was estab- lished in 1874 by the Wesleyan Conference, which directed that “a speedy and general effort should be made” to raise a fund which shall supplement the ordinary funds of the connection, and the local resources of the people; in part to sustain an additional number of home missionary ministers, whose duty it shall be to preach the gospel in dis- 25 insufficient. FUNDS 386 FUNDS tricts where Methodism does not now exist; and to facilitate the erection of chapels where needed, and the enlargement of others which are at present the Conference further directed that “information should be circulated, and a general canvass insti- tuted throughout the connection.” These and simi- lar resolutions of the Conference originated in the munificence of Sir Francis Lycett and William New- burn, Esqs., who each offered a sum of £10,000 provided that an equal amount of £20,000 could be raised for the objects which the fund was in- tended to accomplish. Their generous offers have since been supplemented by a considerable number of promises, varying in amount from £1000 down- wards. In carrying out the design of the Extension Fund, it is proposed that a thousand chapels, to be aided from its resources, should be built in the coun- try villages and market towns in the course of the next ten years, at an average of one hundred a year; and that the subscriptions of the friends through- out the connection should be invited towards the entire project. Such subscriptions might either be at the rate of so much per chapel, varying in sums from one shilling per chapel to ten pounds and upwards, or a stated sum per annum, or for a term of years, in aid of the general purposes of the fund. Some friends might desire to limit their gifts to donations once for all; or in aid of some particular class of chapels, and in all such cases these wishes will be strictly observed. - The total amount promised to the fund since 1874 is upwards of £38,000. The treasurers have generously invested £12,000 of their promised con- tributions; the interest upon this has amounted to fº!5, and has been more than sufficient to meet the necessary working expenses. The committee has received up to last Conference (1876) about two hundred applications for aid, most of them from places so poor that unless some means reaches them, such as this fund is intended to supply, the probability is that the people will continue for years without any Wesleyan place of worship, and with less chance of religious instruc- tion than thousands of people possess who live in absolutely heathen countries. Funds of the United Methodist Free Churches, England.—There are various funds established by the connection which are managed by committees appointed by the Annual Assembly. Ashville College Fund.—This is simply a build- ing fund. It is not intended to make annual appeals for the support of the college, which it is hoped will be self-supporting. For the pur- chase of grounds and the erection of school build- ings a fund was formed, for which subscriptions At the same time, with a view to carry into practical effect the proposed movement, were solicited, payable at once or by five annual installments. The fund has been munificently supported. The five years are 1876–81. (See ASHVILLE CollFGE.) Book Room Fund is under the management of a treasurer, book steward, and committee. (See Book Room.) The available profits are annually appor- tioned by vote of the Annual Assembly to connec- tional objects. The capital of the Book Room amounted in 1876 to £6037.5.4. Its profits for the year, August, 1875, to August, 1876, were £1354.9.6. i Chapel Relief Fund is to aid in the erection or purchase of chapels in places where help is specially needed, and to relieve chapels which are heavily burdened with debt. To entitle a chapel to relief it must, if built or bought since 1866, be settled according to the provisions of the Model Deed or Reference Chapel Deed. If settled on trust before that date, it must in some other way have been secured to the connection. The greater portion of the chapels in the connection are settled on deeds, which make them non-eligible as appli- cants. In 1866 its income by contributions was £246.13.3}. In 1876 its income from the same source was £725.7.5, and from all sources £878.2.10. Chapel Loan Fund has been in existence for about ten years. It has the same general objects as the Chapel Relief Fund, and to entitle trustees to loans, chapels for which they make application must be settled as prescribed in the preceding para- graph. Loans are granted on condition that they be repaid by installments within a period agreed upon, not, however, exceeding ten years; the trus- tees giving legal security for re-payment. No in- terest is charged, but a very small proportional payment is exacted annually ever after a loan has been granted, to defray working expenses and pre- vent the diminution of the capital. Loans never exceed the amount that trustees themselves may raise, and are not paid till such amount is either actually paid for the reduction of the chapel debt or rendered available for the purpose. Annual subscriptions are not solicited for this fund. On its establishment the project was to raise £10,000 as a capital fund by subscriptions spread over five years, and a grant of £2500 from the Book Room. The capital at present amounts to about £9500, and as the Book Room grant is not yet all paid, there is reason to believe that the capital will shortly exceed the £10,000 proposed. Home and Foreign Mission Fund.—This is the most important of all the connectional funds. It is imperative on all the societies to make annual collections on its behalf, and the fund is further supported by subscriptions and donations. Much is done by Sunday-schools in the way of raising contributions. Its income from all sources for FUNDS 387 FUR LONG 1876 was £17,072.3.7, and after defraying an expenditure of £17,065.10.8, there was a balance of £5618.11.1. As by far the greater portion of the income comes to hand late in the year, it is felt desirable to have a considerable balance to meet current expenditure, and thus prevent payment of interest on advances made by bankers. As the title of the fund indicates, home and foreign mis- sions are supported from one fund. The operations at home and abroad are directed by two distinct committees. Home missions are under the guid- ance of the connectional committee, and foreign missions of the foreign missionary committee. (See Missions.) Home Mission Chapel Ectension Fund was es- tablished in 1875. It was found that a special fund was needful to aid in the erection of chapels in localities where Free Methodism had not a foot- ing, and where effort would probably yield good results. It was therefore determined to raise, if possible, £10,000 in five years, one-half of the amount to be raised by annual grants of £1000 from the Mission Fund, and the other half by spe- cial subscriptions spread over five years. In less than a year the entire amount required was prom- ised and the fund in operation. The fund is under the management of the connectional committee. Grants are made only on condition that, when practicable, the debt remaining on the building does not exceed one-third of the entire cost of the land and chapel premises. In no case must it exceed one-half. - Local Preachers' Fund.—A thank-offering fund was raised in the centenary year of British Meth- odism, 1839, by the late Wesleyan Methodist Asso- ciation. A portion of the amount thus raised was devoted to the establishment of a fund for the relief of aged and necessitous local preachers. The present capital of the fund is £1475.13.1. A treasurer is annually appointed by the Assembly, and grants are made on application by the connectional committee. The interest accruing on the investment of the capi- tal is the annual income, which the expenditure must never exceed. Thomas Booth, Esq., of Roch- dale, has been treasurer of the fund since its forma- tion, in 1845. Sunday-School Fund.—This fund was formed by a vote of the Annual Assembly of the late Wesleyan Methodist Association, in 1845, out of the amount raised as a thank-offering in 1839. The capital of the fund at present is £1345.16.6, which is invested by order of the Annual Assembly. The interest is available for the purpose of rendering assistance in providing school-books, libraries, and other fittings for schools in connection with the body. The fund is under the management of the chapel committee, and its treasurer is, ex officio, a member of the committee. Thomas Booth, Esq., of Rochdale, has been treasurer since the establishment of the fund. Superannuation and Beneficent Fund is established for the benefit of itinerant ministers and their widows. As its name indicates, it has two objects. As a beneficent fund, it relieves ministers who may be temporarily incapacitated, or who may have had increased expenditure through domestic affliction. As a superannuation fund, it provides annual allow- ances for ministers who are permanently superan- nuated, or, in case of the death of ministers, for their widows. The fund was established in 1862. Some- thing had been done before that year for both the objects mentioned, but in that year the existing fund was established, and other funds were broken up. A large sum was raised by voluntary subscrip- tions and grants from Book Room profits as a capital, and the fund is annually supported by a payment of £2.5 from each member of the fund, and by contri- butions from the churches. A few ministers have not become members of the fund, but the great ma- jority have done so; and joining the fund is now made imperative on all ministers received into the body. A certain amount is voted each year by the Annual Assembly for beneficent purposes, and this amount forms the beneficent fund for the year. . The larger portion of the expenditure consists of payments made on account of supernumeraries and ministers' widows. The scale of annuities in the case of supernumeraries is at the rate of 30 per cent. for every year of service. Thus, if a minister is superannuated when he has traveled twenty years, he is entitled to an annuity of £30 per year. If he has traveled thirty years, his annuity amounts to £45. A widow's allowance is two-thirds of this, or simply one pound for every year her husband may have traveled. Ministers are entitled to annu- ities only after they have traveled ten years. There is an exception made to this in the case of brethren who have died while serving in a tropical climate. Furniture grants are paid to brethren retiring from active work, and to the widows of ministers. Regu- lations grounded on equity and right declare what must be done in case of voluntary retirement or ex- pulsion from the ministerial body. The capital of the fund in 1876 amounted to £22,467.0.2. Theological Institute Fund.—The institution for ministerial training is supported by collections and subscriptions from the churches; fees received from the students; payments made by churches which have enjoyed the Sunday services of the tutor; and grants from the Book Room. A special appeal is now being made, on account of new premises which have been bought for the use of the Institute. The expenditure in 1876 was £781.9.6, leaving a balance on hand of £169.3.10. (See THEOLogic AL INSTITUTE.) Furlong, Henry, an early M. E. minister, was GALENA 388 GAL VESTON born in Baltimore, Md., March 21, 1797, and died in the same city Aug. 29, 1874. He was converted about the fifteenth year of his age, and united with the M. E. Church in 1814. He was admitted on trial in the Baltimore Conference in 1817, and ap- pointed to Berkley circuit. He filled a number of appointments in Virginia, Maryland, and Pennsyl- vania, and was several times presiding elder. He was in the effective work forty-five years; was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1828 and Galena, Ill. (pop. 7019), the capital of Jo Daviess County, and situated on the Illinois Cen- tral Railroad. It was laid out in 1826. It has been specially noted in the past for its production of lead and copper. Methodist services were introduced into this region about 1827, when Galena mission was formed. It does not appear by name, however, in the minutes until 1828, when John Drew was appointed to Galena. In 1829 he reported only 6 members. It was continued as a mission for some time, as the population and membership were very fluctuating. The church is now well established, and Methodism is favorably represented. The Ger- man and African Methodists have each a congre- gation. It is in the Rock River Conference, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church .................... 269 320 $17,200 German M. E. Church........ 174 165 5,000 African M. E. Church........ 16 14 400 Galesburg, Ill. (pop. 10,158), the capital of Knox County, on the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1855 as a mission, to which M. L. Haney was appointed. He reported, in 1856, 120 members. A chapel edifice was erected prior to 1857. It is in the Central Illinois Confer- ence, and reports 280 members, 129 Sunday-school scholars, and $17,000 church property. The African M. E. Church has a flourishing congregation, and reports 337 members, 131 Sunday-school scholars, and $4500 church property. Galion, 0. (pop. 3523), is situated in Crawford County, on the Cleveland, Columbus and Cincin- nati Railroad. The first Methodist class was or- ganized in 1818, and the first church was built in 1834, and subsequently rebuilt in 1859. Galion does not appear in the minutes of the church until 1850, when William Thatcher was appointed to that circuit, and reported the following year 224 mem- bers. Bishop Harris was converted at a camp- 1832, and was fifty-seven years a member of the Baltimore Conference. His sermons were models of gospel preaching; they were adapted to the case, and well delivered. He was a man of sound judg- ment in the interpretation of the canons of the church, and judicious in the administration of the Discipline. Among his last utterances were, “I am constantly enjoying solid peace. I am on the rock. Living or dying, I go trusting wholly in the merits of the atonement.” meeting, about six miles from Galion, in 1834. It is in the North Ohio Conference, and reports (1876) 307 members, 215 Sunday-school scholars, and $14,500 church property. The German Methodists also erected a church in 1873, and they reported about 100 members, 100 Sunday-school scholars, and $5000 church property. Gallipolis, 0, (pop. 3711), the capital of Gallia County, situated on the Ohio River, and noted for the ancient remains near the village. In 1828 it first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church as a circuit, and with Jacob Delay and E. T. Webster as pastors. They reported, in 1829, 419 members. In 1837 it reported, as a station, 90 members. From that time the church has prospered. It is in the Ohio Conference, and reports 390 members, 384 Sunday-school scholars, and $23,500 church prop- erty. The African M. E. Church reports 91 mem- bers, 54 Sunday-school scholars, and $2000 church property. Galpin, Frederick W., a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England; entered the itinerancy in 1867. The entire period of his min- istry has been spent as a missionary in Ning-po, China. Galveston, Texas (pop. 13,818), situated on Gal- veston Island, at the mouth of the bay of the same name. While embraced in Mexican territory this island was the abode of the notorious pirate La- fitte, whose settlement was destroyed by the United States in 1821. The growth of the city proper commenced in 1837. As early as 1838, Rev. Abel Stevens was appointed to Houston and Galveston, and he was succeeded, in 1839, by Rev. Thomas O. Summers, when both cities reported only 68 mem- bers. The first Methodist class in Galveston was organized, it is said, by Mr. Fountaine. The Gal- veston City Company donated lots for a church on Twenty-second Street, and in 1842 Mr. Summers succeeded in erecting a church, which received its GARLAND 389 GARRETT name from Mr. Ryland, of Washington City, who gave a handsome donation towards its erection. In 1850 it was greatly enlarged and improved, and was occupied as a house of worship until 1871. In 1851 a house of worship was erected on Broadway for the use of the colored people. The African M. E. Church is well. represented. In 1845, at the separation of the church, it became a part of the M. E. Church South. After the close of the Civil War services were established by the M. E. Church, which have been confined chiefly to the German and colored population. There are German organiza- tions both of the M. E. Church and the M. E. Church South. The following are the statistics reported for 1876: M. E. CII URCH SOUTH, Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. St. John's.......................... 421 ...... ......... St. James'........................... 182 ...... ......... Bay Mission....................... 93 ...... ......... M. E. CHURCH. East Church...................... 78 150 $350ſ) Wesley Chapel.................. 140 40 2500 Edwards Chapel................. 42 ...... ......... German Church.................. 6 69 ......... AFRICAN M. E. CHURCH. Ready's Chapel.................. 190 300 7000 St. Paul's Chapel............... 116 30 2500 Garland, Landon Cabell, A.M., LL.D., an educator in the M. E. Church South, was born at Lovingston, Va., March 21, 1810, and educated at Hampden Sidney Col- lege. From 1830 to 1833 he was Profes- sor of Chemistry in Washington College, Va.; held the same chair for two years in Randolph Macon College, and became its president in 1835. He continued at the head of this college until 1846. The following year he accepted a professor- ship in the University of Alabama, and in 1855 became its president. After 1866 he was Professor of Physics and Astron- omy in the University of Mississippi, and is now Professor of Physics in the Wanderbilt University, in Nashville. He has been for many years a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, and was selected by the General Conference of 1874 as fraternal delegate to the General Conference of the M. E. Church in Baltimore. He has written for various periodicals, and also a work on “Plane and Spherical Trigonometry.” Garrett Biblical Institute.-This institution was incorporated, in 1855, by the legislature of Illinois as a theological seminary for the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, and was located in Evans- ton, near Chicago, where the Northwestern Uni- versity had just recently been established. It was founded on real properties, improved and un- improved, situated in the city of Chicago, which were devised by will for this end by Mrs. Eliza Garrett, relict of the late Augustus Garrett, at one time mayor of Chicago. Just prior to her death, Mrs. Garrett gave approval to the aforenamed char- ter, the obtaining of which she had encouraged; and on her estate going to probate the portion be- queathed as endowment for the said theological school was set apart to the control and care of five trustees, named in the charter (afterwards increased to six trustees, three laymen and three clergymen), and their successors forever. Theological depart- ments were created and professors elected in the summer of 1856, and the school was opened as a corporate organization in full working force in the following September. That schools of this class began their career amid prejudices against them in the church is well known. The name given to them—Biblical insti- tutes—was a concession, perhaps also a protest. But the name has grown respectable by honorable wear and use, and this institution may not soon change in this regard. The Rev. John Dempster, D.D., was the indomitable pioneer through that era of prejudice. He established the first school at Con- cord, the Methodist General Biblical Institute, then proceeded West, and was a very considerable agent in shaping and completing arrangements for GARRETT BIBLICAL INSTITUTE. Garrett Biblical Institute, and was checked only by death in planting a like institution on the Pacific coast. The name of such a man is blessed. Dr. Dempster was till his death, in December, 1863, the honored senior professor in this excellent school which he so helped to build up. Associated with him as professors at its organization were the Rev. Daniel P. Kidder, D.D., and the Rev. Henry Bannister, D.D. The Rev. F. Johnstone and, after him, for a period, the Rev. F. D. Heminway, were instructors in the temporary preparatory department. After Dr. Dempster's death the Rev. Miner Raymond, D.D., was elected professor, and subsequently Rev. F. D. Heminway, D.D., and GAIPRETT 390 GARRETTSON Rev. William X. Ninde, D.D. No changes, up to this time, have occurred in the faculty, except that Dr. Kidder repaired, in 1871, to a similar pro- fessorship in Drew Theological Seminary. In accord with usage in most theological schools in this country, the professor oldest in office, and in virtue of his seniority, acts as president of the faculty. The professors are peers, and miscellaneous responsibilities are, as far as possible, equally dis- tributed. The course of study is strictly biblical and theo- logical, and continues three years. Instruction is largely by lectures, written and oral, but text-books as syllabus-work are in use. From this course over 200 have graduated, and over 1000 have received more or less instruction. The institution has been blessed, for the most part, in the men it has trained. Many are self-denying workers in the hardestfields. Many occupy distinguished positions as pastors and other honored callings kindred to the pastorate. A good number are abroad publishing salvation through Christ to the heathem. The school has always continued to foster the spirit of missions and a high religious consecration. Hon. G. Goodrich has been president, and Orring- ton Lunt, Esq., secretary of the board of trustees and general financial manager. Both have labored diligently from the commencement of the institu- tion, giving their time and other services gratu- itously. Garrett, Mrs. Eliza, founder of the Garrett Biblical Institute, was born near Newburg, N. Y., March 5, 1805. Her maiden name was Clark. In 1825 she was married to Mr. Augustus Garrett, and, after residing in the east several years, they removed to the Mississippi valley, where they MRS. ELIZA GARRETT. buried a son and daughter, their only children. In 1834 they removed to Chicago, and in 1839 both of them joined the Methodist Episcopal Church. Subsequently Mr. Garrett became mayor of the city. After his death, in 1848, Mrs. Garrett re- solved to devote a large portion of her property to ministerial education, and after leaving legacies to friends, gave the residue of her estate to found the Garrett Biblical Institute. She lived to see its site selected and the seminary commenced under Dr. Dempster. She died Nov. 23, 1855. She had been a consistent and devoted Christian for seventeen years, and she died in Christian triumph, exclaim- ing, with her latest breath, “Bless the Lord, O my soul!” Garrettson, Freeborn, a pioneer minister in the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born Aug. 15, 1752, in Maryland. He was converted in 1775, in the twenty-third year of his age, and in the same year united with the Conference. In 1784, at the Christ- mas Conference, he was ordained elder by Dr. Coke, and in the same year volunteered as a missionary to Nova Scotia, where he remained about three years laboring with great success, leaving about 600 members in connection with the Methodist socie- ties. In 1788 he was appointed a presiding elder to extend the borders of the church up the Hudson. He was assisted in this work by twelve young preachers. His labors extended as far as Lake Champlain, and into Eastern New York, Western Connecticut, and Vermont. Besides these places, he traveled extensively throughout the States of Maryland, Virginia, North and South Carolina, Pennsylvania, Delaware, and New Jersey. He was severely persecuted during the Revolutionary War and his life frequently threatened. He was super- annuated in 1818. He died in New York City, Sept. 26, 1827, in the seventy-sixth year of his age, and in the fifty-second year of his itinerant minis- try. In his will he made provision for the annual support of a single preacher as a missionary, to be appointed by the New York Conference. He was one of the most efficient and laborious evangelists of his age, and died lamented and honored by all the people. Garrettson, Mrs. Catharine, was born Oct. 14, 1752. She was the daughter of Judge Robert R. Livingston, who had inherited a large estate in the Livingston Manor, on the Hudson River. Her mother was the daughter of Colonel Beekman, a descendant of William Beekman, who was governor of what is now the State of Delaware under a commission from Sweden. Her brother, Robert Livingston, was one of the committee who framed the Declaration of Independence, and was first chancellor of the State of New York, and admin- istered the oath to Washington when first inaugu- rated as President. He was also Secretary of For- eign Affairs and Minister to France. Another brother, Edward Livingston, was senator from Louisiana, Secretary of State, and Minister to France. She had six sisters, women of more than ordinary talent, three of whom married generals GARROTT 391 GA TCH famous in the history of their country. Their house was a centre of deep patriotic interest, where public movements were noted and discussed, and no small sacrifices were made. Catharine Living- ston became deeply serious, and on one Sabbath at the communion experienced a sense of acceptance with God. In his journeys through New York, Rev. Freeborn Garrettson came to Poughkeepsie, and was invited to preach at Rhinebeck. He was invited to make his home at Mr. Tillotson's, whose wife was a sister of Miss Livingston. Shortly af. terwards a class was formed which she joined, and in 1793 she was married to Mr. Garrettson. Six years after her marriage a place was purchased on the Hudson and a house built, in which she resided until her death, and which is now the residence of her daughter. She writes in October, 1799, of the new house, “We moved into it, and the first night in family prayer, while my blessed husband was dedicating it to the Lord, the place was filled with his presence, who in the days of old filled the temple with his glory.” Mrs. Garrettson was remarkable for her good judgment and for her sense of propriety. She was deeply pious and spent much time in prayer. She was universally respected, and her counsels and admonitions were listened to and valued even by the gay and thoughtless. In 1827 her husband died of sudden illness in New York, but in glorious triumph. She remained twenty-two years longer, and at ninety-seven, when visited by her only surviving brother, was seized with sud- den illness. Before she became unconscious she cried out, with uplifted eyes and hands, “Come, Lord Jesus, come; Lord Jesus, come quickly ſ” and then in holy triumph, clapping her hands, she exclaimed, “He comes | He comes | He comes ''' and passed away. Garrott, Samuel F., a native of Pennsylvania, born in 1831, removing to Missouri, became largely engaged in mercantile pursuits, using his wealth and social position to promote the cause of Christ and Methodism. He was elected by Lay Electoral Missouri Conference to the General Conference of 1872. Garside, J oseph, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, entered the itinerancy in 1844, and was president in 1874. Mr. Garside has labored hard for the establishment of Ashville College, a connectional school at Har- rowgate, Yorkshire, for the education of ministers' and laymen's sons. He is secretary to the govern- ing body. Gatch, Hon. Conduce H., born in Clermont Co., O., July 25, 1825, is the grandson of Rev. Philip Gatch, one of the pioneers of American Methodism. He was converted while quite young, and has been active as a Sunday-school superin- tendent and trustee of the M. E. Church. Educated at Augusta College, Ky., he studied law, and com- menced to practice in 1849, and occupied a high position at the bar, both in Ohio and at his present residence at Des Moines, Iowa, the past ten years. While a resident of his native State he was a mem- ber of the Ohio senate, prosecuting attorney, and subsequently was district attorney in Iowa, dele- gate to the first National Republican Convention in Philadelphia, in 1856, and was also captain and lieutenant-colonel in Ohio regiments during the Civil War. He represented the Des Moines Con- ference as a lay delegate to the General Conference of 1876. Gatch, Philip, one of the early Methodist pio- neers, was born near Baltimore, March 2, 1751. He was awakened and converted in January, 1772. He had a fair education for that day, and notwith- standing his great reluctance he yielded to his con- viction and entered the ministry. He attended the first Conference held in Philadelphia, in 1773, and receiving his appointment, subsequently trav- eled in New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, and Vir- ginia, and preached with extraordinary success. He was the means, in the hand of Providence, in adding hundreds, probably thousands, to the church. In his early ministry he suffered great opposition and was the subject of severe persecution. Trav- eling between Bladensburg and Baltimore, he was arrested by a mob, who severely abused him, covered him with tar, and applying it to one of his naked eyeballs, produced severe pain, from which he never entirely recovered. After describing the scene, he says, “If I ever felt for the souls of men I did for theirs; when I got to my appointment the Spirit of the Lord so overpowered me that I fell prostrate in prayer before him for my enemies. The Lord no doubt granted my request, for the man who put on the tar and several others of the party were afterwards converted.” The next morning a mob waylaid him on his way to another appointment, but by turning out of the road he avoided them. On another occasion he was seized by two stout men, and he says, “They caught hold of my arms and turned them in opposite directions with such violence that I thought my shoulders were dislo- cated, and it caused me the severest pain I ever felt. The torture, I concluded, must resemble that of the rack. My shoulders were so bruised that they turned black, and it was a considerable time before I recovered the use of them.” Notwithstanding this opposition he continued in his ministry for a number of years. Subsequently he removed to Ohio, some twenty miles east of Cincinnati, and was instrumental in laying the foundations of Methodism in the West, but he never re-entered the itinerancy. He died Dec. 28, 1835. His life has been written by Judge McLean. GATCH 392 general Gatch, Thomas M., Ph.D., president of the Willamette University, Salem, Oregon, was born near Milford, Clermont Co., O., Jan. 29, 1833. He graduated at the Ohio Wesleyan University in 1855, and was Professor of Mathematics and Natural THOMAS M. GATCH, PH.D. Sciences in the University of the Pacific, California, in the years 1856, 1857, and 1858. The Indiana Asbury University conferred on him the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in 1874. He has been presi- dent of the Willamette University for over twelve years, and is (1877) mayor of the city of Salem and a member of the State Board of Examination. Gaulter, John, was called into the ministry by Mr. Wesley in 1785. He was quaint in his manner, vigorous in his style, full of racy thought, exem- plary in the discharge of every duty. He died in 1839, aged seventy-four. Gause, J. Taylor, Esq., a large manufacturer in Wilmington, Del., was born Sept. 30, 1823, in Kennet Square, Chester Co., Pa. He lived on a farm until he was nineteen years of age, and re- ceived the elements of a good English education. In his twentieth year he entered the office of Betts, Harlan & Hollingsworth as a clerk, and in 1858 was admitted as an equal partner in the firm, which was changed to Harlan, Hollingsworth & Co. After Mr. Hollingsworth's death the firm was dissolved and the company was incorporated, Mr. Gause becoming vice-president and general manager. was for a number of years a member of St. Paul's, but united with several others in forming Grace church, in the planning and erection of which he He united with the M. E. Church, and took a deep interest, and to whose funds he has been a liberal contributor. Geddes, Hon. George W., born in Mount Vernon, 0., July 26, 1824. He received a fair English education, and studied law under Hon. C. Delano, and commenced to practice in 1845, at Mansfield, O., where he now resides. Two of his law partners were elected to the bench, and in 1856 he was elected judge of the Court of Common Pleas, and twice re-elected to the same position, serving fifteen years. He was also nominated for the Supreme Court. He was converted March, 1858, and has filled the office of class-leader, stew- ard, trustee, and other church positions. He was lay delegate to North Ohio Conference in 1875, and lay delegate from that body to the General Conference in 1876. Judge Geddes is a trustee of the Ohio Wesleyan University, and also of Mount Union College. Having acquired wealth and honor in his profession, he is now acting as a steward for Christ and the church. - Geddes, N. Y. (pop. 3629), is in Onondaga County, and about two miles distant from Syra- cuse. Methodist services were introduced by Na- thaniel Salsbury and Manly Tooker in 1823. The first church edifice was erected in 1855, and rebuilt in 1872. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1844, with Robert N. Barber as pas- tor, who, in 1845, reported 38 members, and was connected with Salina. In 1846 Geddes was re- ported separately as having 69 members. During the first few years the church did not make very rapid progress, but of late it has grown steadily. It is in the Central New York Conference, and reports 180 members, 200 Sunday-school scholars, and $30,000 church property. - General Conference, The, of the M. E. Churc is its supreme governing body. It meets quadren- nially on the 1st day of May; its last session hav- ing been held in 1876. (1) Composition.—It is composed of both minis- ters and laymen; the ministers are selected by the respective Annual Conferences, and consist of one for every forty-five members, with an additional representative for every fraction of two-thirds. Each Conference, however, whatever be its num- bers, is entitled to at least one delegate. The lay members in the bounds of each Conference are also represented by one delegate where there is but one ministerial representative, and by two dele- gates in all the other Conferences. During the sessions the bishops act as presiding officers. Whenever desired by one-third of either minis- ters or laymen a separate vote may be called for, and before any measure can then be adopted a concurrent majority of both the lay and ministe- rial members is requisite. The ministerial repre- sentatives are chosen by the Annual Conferences GENERAL 393 GENERAL at their sessions next preceding the time of the General Conference, and usually two alternate del- egates are chosen to provide against any vacancy that may occur. The laymen are elected by an Electoral Conference, which meets at the time and place of the Annual Conference, where delegates are chosen. (See ELECTORAL CoNFERENCE.) Two- thirds of the delegates elected constitute a quorum for the transaction of business. The sessions usually occupy about a month. - (2) Duties and Powers.-The General Conference being the supreme body of the church, has full power over every part of the organization and Discipline of the church, except as prohibited by certain restrictions adopted prior to the organiza- tion of the delegated General Conference. These restrictions are six in number, and are usually known as the Restrictive Rules. (See RESTRICTIVE RULES.) -- By these restrictions the General Conference is prohibited from ever changing the doctrinal stand- ards of the church. They are also prohibited from changing the General Rules, and the general polity of the church, so as to do away with episcopacy, or to destroy the general itinerant superintendency, or to prohibit the right of appeal, or to divert the proceeds of the Book Concern from the purposes to which they had been assigned. But all these, except the doctrines, may be changed by two-thirds of the General Conference acting in concurrence with three-fourths of the members of the Annual Conferences. t This body elects the bishops, who are responsible to it both for their moral and official conduct; they also elect the book agents, the editors of church periodicals, the corresponding secretaries of , the Missionary, Church Extension, Sunday-School, and Freedman's Aid Society; and it has full power to constitute such associations or organizations for conducting the various interests of the church as it may deem prudent. It has no direct control over the private members of the church, or over the moral or ministerial conduct of the ministers. It indirectly, however, and efficiently controls the ad- ministration, and secures unity and efficacy through the bishops who preside in the several Annual Con- ferences, and through the presiding elders who pre- side in the Quarterly Conferences. All questions of law are decided primarily by these administra- tive officers: an appeal from the decision of the presiding elder in the Quarterly Conference being taken to the bishops, and an appeal from the de- cision of the bishops being taken to the General Conference. The final decision of all questions of law and of administration are placed in the General Conference. - - (3) History.—Prior to the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in 1784, a number of Annual Conferences had been held, the first of which met in Philadelphia in 1773. The Confer- ence of 1784 assembled at an unusual time, having been called together by Dr. Coke and Mr. Asbury, at the request of Mr. Wesley, and for the express purpose of organization. That organization having been completed, it adjourned without making any provision for future General Conferences. It was understood that any legislative action must be laid before and receive the concurrence of the differ- ent Annual Conferences. In September, 1786, Mr. Wesley requested Dr. Coke, then in England, to call a General Conference, to meet in Baltimore in May, 1787, and desired that at that Conference Mr. Whatcoat might be elected as superintendent, in connection with Dr. Coke and Mr. Asbury. Dr. Coke accordingly issued his call, and came to the United States in time to attend the previous sessions of the Annual Conferences; but as the Conferences themselves had not been consulted, and as no au- thority had been given by them for the assembling of a General Conference, the measure met with much opposition. The Conference met in Baltimore at the time named, but was attended by but few of the Southern ministers. Unfortunately, no record of its proceedings has been preserved; several inci- dents, however, have passed into history. First. The Conference of 1784, in their ardent attachment to Mr. Wesley, had resolved that “during the life of the Rev. Mr. Wesley we acknowledge ourselves his sons in the gospel, ready in matters belonging to church government to obey his commands.” As Mr. Wesley had authorized the calling of a General Conference, and had desired the appointment of Mr. Whatcoat as superintendent, without, as they be- lieved, having fully understood the condition of the work in America, they felt themselves trammeled by their resolution. Dr. Coke and some others claimed they were bound to submit to Mr. Wesley's decision according to the terms of their agreement. The result was, that without any desire to offend Mr. Wesley, or undervalue his suggestions or opinions, they deemed it necessary to rescind that resolution, and accordingly did so. Secondly. They declined to elect Mr. Whatcoat as superintendent. Thirdly. They adopted a remodeled form of the Discipline, dividing it into sections, arranging the various topics under specific heads. In their addi- tions to the Discipline the word “superintendent” was changed to that of “bishop,” and it is sup: posed by some that the term “presiding elder” was introduced. - - To prevent Bishop Coke from attempting to call a General Conference, or to exercise any acts of official authority while absent in England, the Con- ference appointed a committee to confer with him, and an agreement was drawn up and signed, that “when absent from the country he would not ex- GENERAL 394 GENERAL ercise any episcopal authority, nor when present would he exercise any functions, except presiding, ordaining, and traveling at large.” This session having been irregularly called, and not generally attended, is not recognized as a General Conference. The necessity for some general meeting being universally admitted, and the preachers being so widely scattered as to render the meeting difficult and expensive, a plan for a council was adopted. (See CouncIL.) But this proving unsatisfactory, the Conferences united in a call for a General Con- ference, to be composed of all the preachers in full connection. First Conference, 1792–This body assembled in Baltimore in November, 1792, and is usually spoken of as the first General Conference, and it is properly considered as such, as being the first session called by the regular vote of the church. Its general func- tions had been exercised by the Conference or Con- vention of 1784, and, in part, by that of 1787. While having unlimited power over the Discipline of the church, an agreement was made that no alteration should take place in the Discipline except by a vote of two-thirds. We learn that the Discipline was read over section by section, modifications were suggested, and when properly agreed upon they were adopted. At this session the first definite arrangement was made for the publication and cir- culation of books, though incipient measures had been taken by the council, and under their authority a Book Concern had been established in Philadel- phia. The session was memorable for some meas- ures introduced by Mr. O'Kelly. He had been presiding elder over one of the largest districts, chiefly in Virginia, and being a man of more than ordinary mind, and of great energy of character, he had obtained a strong influence over the younger preachers; by some means he had become dissatis- fied with the administration of Mr. Asbury, and was jealous of his authority. He desired a general modification of the Discipline of the church, but in- troduced as the first step a resolution that before the appointments should be finally announced they should be read before the Conference, and should be subject to alteration, or to ratification, by their votes. As the British Conference had adopted this plan after the death of Mr. Wesley, it was known to have the sympathy and approbation of Dr. Coke, who was present, and who desired to see the British plan carried out in America. It was also supposed by Mr. O'Kelly and his friends that they had secured the approval of a majority of the delegates. The matter was debated freely for several days. Bishop Asbury, desiring to leave the Conference entirely uninfluenced by his presence, retired from the room, leaving the presidency to Dr. Coke; when it came to a vote, however, the measure was rejected by a decided majority; thereupon Mr. O'Kelly and some of his associates withdrew, and subsequently organized what they termed the “Republican Meth- odist Church.” Provision was made by this Con- ference for the regular sessions of a General Con- ference to meet every four years, and to be composed of all the preachers in full connection, and in their hands was placed the whole legislative power of the church. A chapter was added to the Disciplihe defining the office and duties of presiding elders, and limiting their time on any district to four con- secutive years. It is said that this measure was adopted chiefly from the injury which had followed from Mr. O'Kelly's having continued so long in charge of the district in Virginia. The interests of the Cokesbury College were also properly examined and cared for. - Second Conference, 1796.-This session met on the 20th of October, in Baltimore, Bishops Asbury and Coke presiding, the latter having returned to America after an absence of nearly four years in England. He brought with him a letter of greet- ing from the British Conference. Prior to this ses- sion the number of the Annual Conferences had been left to the judgment of the bishops to avoid unnecessary traveling by the preachers. As the church was rapidly spreading over distant and sparse districts, Conferences had been called in many localities, but as difficulties had arisen as to interchanges and administration, the boundaries of the Annual Conferences were for the first time de- termined by this General Conference. They were limited to six in number, though the bishops were authorized contingently to add a seventh. As in the secession led by Mr. O'Kelly, churches proved to be insecure, and some of them had been lost, a form of deed was prepared and published for the better security of church property. A plan for a preachers' fund, called the “Charter Fund,” was adopted, and trustees were elected. At this Con- ference it was also agreed that local preachers might be ordained as deacons after four years' min- isterial service. The health of Bishop Asbury having been somewhat impaired, a proposition was introduced for the election of an additional bishop; but Dr. Coke proposed that if it was the wish of the brethren he would devote himself wholly to the work in America, and thereupon the Conference declined to make any election. Scarcely, however, had the Conference closed its sessions until Dr. Coke received an earnest request from the British Conference to return to England to assist them in settling difficulties which had arisen among their ministers and members. He consulted with Bishop Asbury and a number of the leading ministers and members, and, after considering the peculiar diffi- culties of the Methodists in England, they gave their consent that Bishop Coke might return to them. GENERAL 39 5 GENERAL Third Conference, 1800–Prior to this session the General Conference had set in the fall, and it was appointed to meet the first day of November ; but, owing to the prevalence of the yellow fever during the preceding year, the Annual Conferences by vote requested Bishop Asbury to change the time to the month of May. The change was made, and it has uniformly met since that time in the same month. Bishop Asbury's health continuing fee- ble, the Conference resolved to elect an additional bishop. The Conference was nearly evenly divided between Richard Whatcoat and Jesse Lee, and the second ballot was a tie; on the third ballot, how- ever, Richard Whatcoat was elected, and was or- dained May 18, 1800. The first distinction as to the rights of colored preachers appears to have been made at this General Conference. The Phila- delphia and Baltimore Conferences had, under cer- tain conditions, permitted the election of colored preachers to deacons' orders; but as this was ob- jected to in the South, the matter was brought before the General Conference, and a rule was adopted authorizing such election, but it appears never to have been inserted in the Discipline, owing to the opposition of the South. At this session membership in the General Conference was re- stricted to elders who had traveled four years, and the Annual Conferences were directed to send their journals to the General Conference for revision. A resolution was also adopted directing each Annual Conference to pay its proportional allowance for the support of the bishops. As the number of married ministers was increasing, the Conference urgently recommended to the churches the erection of suita- ble parsonages. An additional Annual Conference was created, increasing the number to seven. The most important action was the removal of the Book Concern from Philadelphia to New York. We have no information why this was done, but as Mr. Dickins, the agent, had died from yellow fever during the interval preceding the Conference, and as the yellow fever had so severely scourged Phila- delphia for several years, the removal may have been suggested by this cause. Fourth Conference, 1804.—This session assem- bled in Baltimore on the 6th of May. The jour- mals inform us that “according to the custom which prevailed, the Discipline was read over para- graph by paragraph, and a vote was taken on each section.” The bishops were directed to allow the Annual Conferences to sit at least a week, and they were prohibited from permitting any preacher to remain more than two years successively in the same section or circuit. Prior to this time, that is, for twenty years after the organization of the Church, there was no limit set to the number of years a preacher might remain in the same appoint- ment. Though the general practice had been to change very frequently, sometimes as often as every six months, and in some instances every three months, yet there were ministers who had remained for three or four years, and it is said the limitation arose from the fact that a few ministers desired to continue more permanently in the larger stations. A proposition to change the form of the General Conferences into a delegated body was voted down, but it was understood that the matter should be laid before the Annual Conferences that they might more fully express their wishes. Fifth Conference, 1808.-Historically, this ses- sion was one of the most important ever held. The plan of a delegated General Conference had been discussed by the various Annual Conferences, and five out of the seven had given it their approval. At the assembling of the body, a committee of fourteen, or of two from each Annual Conference, were appointed, who, after consideration, reported in favor of the measure. The preachers of the Baltimore and Philadelphia Conferences, however, constituted a majority of the ministers in attend- ance at the General Conference, and they were un- favorable to the measure, as it would take out of their hands the power of control which they had held owing to their proximity to the place of meet- ing. The plan proposed also limited the power of the General Conference, as the ministers were un- willing that a small delegated body should have the power of changing the essential characteristics of the church. The committee reported against allow- ing the General Conference to change the doctrines, the General Rules, the episcopal character of the church, or the plan of its itinerant general super- intendency, without these changes being first re- ferred to the great body of the ministers in the Annual Conferences and receiving their sanction. At that time it was understood that this restriction would prevent any alteration in the appointment of presiding elders; and as the leading members of the Philadelphia Conference and some of the Baltimore preachers desired such a change, the proposed plan with its restrictions was laid upon the table to be considered more fully; and as a preparatory question, a proposition was made au- thorizing each Annual Conference to elect without debate, and by ballot, its own presiding elders. After an able and exhaustive debate of three days, the proposition was lost by a vote of 52 for and 73 against. This question having been settled by the Conference, the consideration of the plan was re- sumed and was at first defeated; subsequently, it was re-introduced and adopted, with the restrictions now existing, except that it then required, not a majority of three-fourths as now, but a majority of all the Annual Conferences to change any of these restrictions, and such remained the law of the church until 1832. The General Conference was GENERAL 396 GENERAL by this plan to consist of not more than one dele- gate for every five members of the Annual Confer- ence, nor of a less number than one for every seven, and it was to possess, except as limited by the re- strictions, full power to legislate for the church. Bishop Whatcoat having died since the last General Conference, his place was filled by the election of Bishop McKendree, who had been an exceedingly active and popular minister, and who had filled the office of presiding elder for a number of years in the Western Conference. - Sixth General Conference, First Delegated, 1812. —This body met in the city of New York on the 1st day of May, 1812, being composed of one repre- sentative for every five members of the various Annual Conferences. It consisted of ninety mem- bers. The bishops who had previously been members of General Conferences, and as such had taken part in the debates, were now limited to the simple office of presiding. Owing to this change Bishop McKen- dree made to the General Conference a communi- cation in writing, giving a sketch of the condition of the church and making such suggestions as he deemed appropriate. The precedent thus set has since that time been followed by the bishops. Bishop Asbury, instead of a written communication, made an able address, directed chiefly to Bishop McKendree. No changes of much moment were adopted at this session. Seventh Conference, 1816.-The Conference met in the city of Baltimore. In March preceding the ses- sion Bishop Asbury, who had long been in feeble health, died in Virginia, and as but one bishop re- mained and the church had largely extended its borders, the Conference elected Enoch George, of the Baltimore Conference, and Robert R. Roberts, of the Philadelphia Conference, as additional bishops. The number of Annual Conferences was increased to eleven, and the bishops were authorized to add a twelfth if in their judgment certain conditions of the church required it. The necessity of a church periodical was becoming deeply felt, and the Con- ference authorized the publication of a monthly Methodist magazine, which being commenced in the ensuing year, was the precursor of the vast number of periodicals which have issued from the church press. As the number of ministers had largely increased, the ratio of delegation was changed from five to seven. Eighth Conference, 1820–The ratio of delegation having been changed, this Conference was com- posed of eighty-nine delegates, who met in the city of Baltimore; the formation of the Missionary Society and of the Tract Society, which had taken place in New York in the interim, was approved, and they were recommended to the patronage of the church. A great interest having been felt in the cause of education, the Annual Conferences were recommended to found academies and institutions of learning. Difficulties having arisen in reference to the work in Canada, between the Wesleyans in England and the Methodist Episcopal Church, an address was sent to the British Conference, and the bishops were also authorized, if they judged best, to send a delegate; accordingly, John Emory, after- wards bishop, was appointed. Conference resolved to elect an additional bishop, and Joshua Soule, who had been serving as book agent at New York, re- ceived a majority of the votes. The question of electing presiding elders was brought up at this Conference, and a long debate ensued. Bishop McKendree, who was in feeble health, was not pres- ent during this part of the session. Bishop George was actively in favor of the proposed measure and exerted his influence in that direction. Bishop Roberts was unwilling to exercise any influence whatever. As the debate progressed, and it be- came evident the measure would not carry, a com- promise was proposed, and a committee was ap- pointed to confer with the bishops. Bishop George invited this committee to meet him. After con- sultation they agreed that whenever a vacancy oc- curred the bishop should nominate three persons, of whom the Conference should choose one by ballot without debate. As this was reported to the Confer- ence by a committee who had been appointed to meet the bishops, it was adopted without debate as a compromise measure by a considerable ma- jority. Bishop McKendree, who had been absent from the city, returning to the Conference, expressed his decided conviction that the action was a viola- tion of the third restrictive rule, and in this view Bishop Roberts concurred with him. Bishop Soule, who had been elected by the vote of the Conference but not yet ordained, believing the plan to be un- constitutional, informed the bishops he was unwill- ing to administer under it. Some discussion fol- lowed in the General Conference when the bishops communicated to them this fact, and Bishop Soule declined to be ordained, and resigned his office. The majority of the Conference voted to suspend the resolution for four years, and directed the bishops to administer under the Discipline as formerly con- stituted. They also added a resolution recommend- ing the Annual Conferences to so alter the Disci- pline that if a majority of the bishops judged any measure unconstitutional, they should return it to the Conference with their objections, and a majority of two-thirds should be required for its final passage. This measure failed, as it did not receive a majority of all the Annual Conferences. - - Ninth Conference, 1824.—The majority of the Annual Conferences having expressed their opinion that the changes proposed in the presiding eldership were unconstitutional, they were by one resolution declared null and void; by a second, they were con- GENERAL 397 GENERAL tinued as suspended until 1828. These resolutions do not seem to be in harmony. An old member of the General Conference explains them by saying that Conference had adopted a rule requiring a sec- ond vote on a different day for the passage of an important measure, but there is no trace of such a rule on the journal of the Conference. At this ses- sion Bishop Soule, who had resigned the office at the previous session, was re-elected bishop on the second ballot, and on the third Elijah Hedding was also elected bishop. As the representation was becom- ing inconveniently large, the Annual Conferences were requested to change one of the Restrictive Rules, so as to allow of a representation of not less than one for every twenty-one. This proposition, however, failed to receive a majority of each Annual Conference, and was therefore lost. The British Conference, in return for the visit of John Emory, sent Rev. Richard Reese and Rev. John Hannah as delegates from their body. Tenth Conference, 1828.-The General Conference assembled for the first time west of the Alleghany Mountains, in the city of Pittsburgh. For nearly eight years the church had suffered from much ex- citement on questions of church polity. After the Conference of 1820 a reform party was organized, exciting articles were published in a paper founded for the purpose, and the action of the General Con- ference was assailed, and especially the office and administration of bishops and presiding elders. After the decision of the General Conference in 1824, the Baltimore Conference exercised discipline on some of its ministers for statements made in these publications, and discipline was also exer- cised upon some members for participating in the organization of Union societies, which were under- stood to be forms of opposition against the Disci- pline of the church. An appeal was taken to the General Conference, and at this session the judg- ment and action of the Baltimore Conference were sustained. The question of lay delegation, which was also warmly supported by the persons and pe- riodicals alluded to, was also brought before the attention of the General Conference, and a report was adopted that it was inexpedient. The Annual Conferences were again requested to concur in changing the Restrictive Rules, so that any one might be altered on the recommendation of three- fourths of the members of the Annual Conferences by two-thirds of the ensuing General Conference. In this request the Annual Conferences subse- quently concurred, and since that date it has con- tinued to be the law of the church. The work in Canada having been constituted in 1824 a separate Conference, it addressed a memorial to the General Conference requesting to receive an organization into a distinct church, owing to embarrassments arising out of the different government under which they lived. The Conference assumed they had no right to divide the church, but, considering the work in Canada as having been missionary in its char- acter, a resolution was adopted that if the Cana- dian Conference should elect a superintendent the bishops were authorized to ordain him. Under this action, at its following session the Canadian Conference declared itself an independent church, and elected a bishop; but, as the person elected declined the office, there was no ordination; sub- sequently the large part of the church in Canada united with the Wesleyans in England. - Eleventh Conference, 1832.-The Conference met in the city of Philadelphia. During the preceding quadrennium the reform element, which had de- sired an alteration in the episcopacy and presiding eldership, seceded from the church and established a separate organization, and there was but little di- vision of opinion on matters of church government among the members of the body. James O. An- drew, of Georgia, and John Emory, of Baltimore, were elected bishops. A number of petitions were presented to the Conference asking for a more stringent rule on the subject of temperance, but no decided action was taken. The establishment of The Western Christian Advocate, to be published at Cincinnati, was authorized. - - Twelfth Conference, 1836.-Conference met in the city of Cincinnati, and was chiefly distinguished for an excitement which arose on the subject of slavery. An agitation had commenced in a number of the Northern States on this question, and several Northern Conferences had forwarded petitions ask- ing for a change in the General Rules, so as to ex- clude all slaveholders from the communion of the church. The Methodists, at a very early period before the organization of the church, had adopted the most stringent regulations, but by the increased influence of members in the South these had been relaxed, and slaveholding was tolerated in certain sections of the country. Where the law allowed the minister to free his slaves he was required to do so; but where the law forbade it this action was not required. During the session of the Confer- ence a general anti-slavery meeting was called in the city of Cincinnati. Two members of the Con- ference attended and took part in the public dis- cussions. During the meeting the church was severely denounced, and opprobious epithets were employed against its ministers. This produced no little feeling in the Conference, and a resolution was introduced disapproving of the conduct of the two members in attending such a meeting, and a vote of censure was passed by 120 to 14. Any right to interfere with the civil or political rela- tions between master and slave was in another resolution disclaimed. This action of the General Conference produced great excitement, especially GENERAL 398 GENERAL in the northern part of the church, and greatly increased the agitation which had commenced. The Book Concern at New York having been burned shortly before the session of the General Conference, some friends in Baltimore, and also a gentleman in Philadelphia, tendered the General Conference ground for the erection of a suitable building in their respective cities, but after a full consideration the location was continued in New York. At this session, Beverly Waugh, of Balti- more, Wilbur Fisk, president of the Wesleyan University, and Thomas A. Morris, editor of The Advocate at Cincinnati, were elected bishops. Dr. Fisk was at that time absent in Europe, and on his return declined to accept the office, believing it to be his duty to remain in the University. Thirteenth Conference, 1840.-Twenty-eight An- nual Conferences were represented in this session, held at Baltimore. Five new Annual Conferences were formed. A number of petitions were pre- sented asking for the extension of the ministerial term to three years, but no change was made. During the preceding quadrennium various matters had been presented to the Annual Conferences which some of the bishops had ruled out as not being within the scope of their regular work. This action was objected to by some of the Annual Con- ferences, and criticised severely by a number of writers. The bishops laid the matter before the General Conference, and, after full consideration, it was decided that “it was their right, as administra- tors, not to entertain business which did not refer to the duties of the Conference as prescribed in the Dis- cipline, or which did not arise in connection with the interests of the charges in their bounds.” The same principle was extended to Quarterly Confer- ences. The subject of slavery was exciting in- creased attention in the country, and memorials were presented asking an alteration of the Disci- pline, but no action was taken. Memorials were also presented on the subject of lay representation, the presiding eldership, and episcopacy, and a re- port adverse to any change was adopted. At the request of the Ohio Conference, book agents were authorized to establish a periodical for women as soon as sufficient patronage could be obtained. The result was the establishment of The Ladies' Reposi- tory, with L. L. Hamline as its first editor. The New England Conference asked for an alteration of the Discipline which should prohibit bishops from transferring members from one Conference to another, in opposition either to the person's wishes or the wishes of a majority of the Conference. The General Conference decided adversely, considering the transfer of ministers essential for the strength- ening of weak points and for the preservation of union. A remarkable work having commenced during the quadrennium among the German popula- tion under Dr. Nast, and the Book Concern at Cin- cinnati having established a German periodical, the Conference approved the action, and Dr. Nast was elected editor of the German paper. Fourteenth Conference, 1844.—This memorable Conference met in New York. The subject of sla- very created an unprecedented excitement. A few weeks before its session the Baltimore Conference had suspended one of its members from the minis- try for refusing to manumit certain slaves received through marriage. He appealed to the General Con- ference, and the action of the Baltimore Conference was sustained by the decisive vote of 117 to 56. Bishop J. O. Andrew, who resided in Georgia, had a short time previously married a lady who was an owner of slaves; the case was brought before the Conference, and, though the laws of Georgia did not admit of their emancipation, yet as the bishop was free to select his own place of residence the Conference believed that in his case emancipation was practicable. A long and warm discussion arose, and finally, on a vote of 110 to 68, the Con- ference declared its judgment that Bishop Andrew should “desist from the exercise of his office so long as this impediment remained.” The members from the Southern States were deeply excited by this action, and they presented to the Conference a paper stating that, “in their judgment, it was im- possible for their ministry to be successful in the South under its jurisdiction.” Some preparatory measures were adopted by the Conference looking to the contingency of a separation, and the follow- ing year a large part of the Southern territory was organized into the Methodist Episcopal Church South. The death of Bishop Roberts and the extension of the work led to the election of two bishops, to wit, L. L. Hamline, of Cincinnati, and Edmund S. James, of New York. The Annual Conferences were requested to concur in the sus- pension of the Restrictive Rule, so as to restore Mr. Wesley's original rule on the subject of tem- perance. The session continued until the 11th of June, being the longest as well as the most exciting session on record. - Fifteenth Conference, 1848.-The Conference met for the second time in Pittsburgh. Much of its time was spent in considering questions growing out of the separation of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. A resolution was passed declaring that the General Conference had no power, either directly or indirectly, to effectuate or sanction a division of the church. Dr. Lovick Pierce had been sent by the Southern church to propose fraternal relations. The Conference received him, personally, eordially, and were ready to grant him any personal courtesy, but declined to adopt fraternal relations, as a suit was then threatened in the United States Court, and they considered that the provisions of the plan GENERAL 399 GENERAL, of the General Conference had not been carefully regarded. The Annual Conferences having refused to give consent to an alteration of the Restrictive Rule, so as to divide the property of the Book Con- cern, resolutions were adopted authorizing the book agents, if they could legally do so, to submit the matters in dispute to arbitration. This, however, was not effected, and a suit was commenced by the South, which was finally decided in their favor. California having been incorporated into the Union, as a result of the Mexican War, a Conference was established on the Pacific coast. . Sixteenth Conference, 1852. This Conference met for the first time in the city of Boston, and was most pleasantly entertained. An excursion down the bay was tendered by the city authorities, and divers other courtesies were extended. Bishop Hamline, on account of impaired health, resigned his epis- copal office. This resignation and the death of Bishop Hedding made it necessary to increase the number of bishops. On the first ballot Levi Scott, Matthew Simpson, Edward R. Ames, and Osmon C. Baker were elected. An appeal from the Ohio Conference brought the question of pew churches in review. After considerable discussion the rule forbidding their erection was rescinded, but another was adopted expressing a decided judgment in favor of free churches. A Convention which had been held in Philadelphia presented through a commit- tee a memorial on the subject of lay delegation. A large committee was appointed to consider the memorials and to hear the various representations, but it was decided that the introduction of lay dele- gation at that time was not expedient. Seventeenth Conference, 1856.-This session was held in Indianapolis, being a farther point West than any previous session had been held. The sub- ject of slavery was brought before the Conference in various requests to change the General Rule. While the change was not made, the Conference felt it to be its duty to make a strong and decided utterance. A theological school having been estab- lished some years previously in Concord, N. H., and a large property having been proffered by Mrs. Garrett for the establishment of a biblical school near Chicago, the measure received the ap- proval of the General Conference, and was the first indorsement of strictly theological schools. Conference also authorized the election of mission- ary bishops under certain circumstances, provided the Annual Conferences would concur in the al- teration of the Restrictive Rule. The measure received, subsequently, the requisite majority, and Francis Burns, of the Liberia Conference, was ordained to that office, being the first colored minister placed by the church in that post. Eighteenth Conference, 1860.-Conference met in Buffalo. Many of the Annual Conferences had God bless the Methodist Church 1 The earnestly desired a change in the General Rule on slavery, but a constitutional majority had not con- curred. The chapter on slavery was altered so as to give a more distinct and strong expression against the evils of slavery. The question of lay delegation was fully considered, and the General Conference adopted a report favoring lay delegation whenever a majority of the members and ministers desired it. The vote of the membership and of the Confer- ences was subsequently taken, and the matter was decided in the negative. . - Nineteenth Conference, 1864.—This session was held in the city of Philadelphia during a period of great civil excitement. The Southern States had attempted, in 1861, to secede, and their course had led to a terrible civil war. The sympathy and sup- port of the membership of the church was earnestly given to the government, and the records of the nation show that a large proportion of the soldiers were furnished from their congregations. A com- mittee was appointed to express to President Lin- coln their sympathy, and to assure him of the determination of both ministers and members to sustain the government, both by their prayers and efforts. Mr. Lincoln in his response said, “Nobly sustained as the government has been by all the churches, I would utter nothing which might in the least appear invidious against any; yet without this it may fairly be said that the Methodist Episcopal Church, not less devoted than the best, is by its great numbers the most important of all. It is no fault in others that the Methodist Episcopal Church sends more soldiers to the field, more nurses to the hospitals, and more prayers to Heaven than any. God bless all the churches | Blessed be God, who in this our grea trial gave us the churches ſ” - To meet the general wants of the church three additional bishops were elected, to wit, Davis W. Clark, Edward Thomson, and Calvin Kingsley. As the Union army had occupied a portion of the Southern States, the Union men in those sections urgently desired that ministers should be sent to them. In answer to their request the borders of the church were extended, new Annual Conferences were formed, and authority was given to the bish- ops to form such other Conferences as might be necessary for the interests of the work. The An- nual Conferences having recommended the altera- tion of the Restrictive Rule so as to absolutely forbid slaveholding in the church, the requisite change was made in the Discipline. The term of ministerial appointments was also extended from two to three years, and a board of trustees was appointed—sub- sequently chartered by the legislature of Ohio—for the purpose of holding donations and bequests made to the church, and Conference adopted a plan for the establishment of the Church Extension So- GENERAL 400 GENERAL ciety, with its central office in Philadelphia, and also arranged preparatory measures for holding centennial services in 1866. Twentieth Conference, 1868.-This session was held in the city of Chicago, the farthest point West at which any session has been held. The Conferences which had been newly formed in the South and the Mission Conferences elected dele- gates, who applied for admission, and, after an earnest debate, the question was decided in the affirmative. The Conference also reaffirmed its willingness to admit lay delegation when the church desired it. A contingent plan for its introduction was adopted, and the matter was referred to a vote of the people and preachers, to be taken in 1869. The subject was discussed in the periodicals of the church, and out of more than 200,000 votes cast by the laity more than two to one desired a change. The Annual Conferences agreed to the alteration of the Restrictive Rule, so that the measure might be adopted. - . - Twenty-first Conference, 1872.-The church had been painfully bereaved of four of its bishops since the last session, Bishops Thomson, Kingsley, Clark, and Baker. Bishop Kingsley fell, when at Bey- rout, Syria, after having visited China and India to superintend the missions, and having almost com- pleted the circuit of the globe. As there had been so many deaths, and the borders of the church were largely extended, eight additional bishops were elected, to wit, Thomas Bowman, William L. Harris, Randolph S. Foster, Isaac W. Wiley, Ste- phen M. Merrill, Edward G. Andrew, Gilbert Haven, and Jesse T. Peck. They were consecrated on the 24th of May. The occasion was one of great solemnity and interest, as never before had so large a number been consecrated at one time. This Conference selected places of residence for the bishops, that they might the better supervise the entire work, allowing the bishops to select accord- ing to seniority of office. The lay delegates which had been appointed under the contingent plan were present, and, after the full sanction of the plan by the General Conference, they were admitted to their seats. The session of the Conference was somewhat protracted on account of some difficul- ties which had arisen in the management of the Book Concern, but, after full examination, a report was adopted which proved satisfactory both to the Conference and to the church. An important change was made in the constitution of the various benevolent societies, so that they should no longer be simply voluntary associations, but should be under the management of boards elected by the General Conference. p Twenty-second Conference, 1876.-The last session of the General Conference was held in the city of Baltimore, and the various interests of the church were carefully examined but no important changes were made. The subject of the presiding eldership was discussed but no change was adopted. Propo- sitions to change the ratio of delegation to the General Conference, and also to suspend the third Restrictive Rule so as to allow the number of dis- tricts to be determined by the Annual Conferences, were sent down to the Conferences. Measures were also adopted to change The Ladies' Repository to a periodical of higher literary merit. The next ses- sion is to be held at Cincinnati, O., May 1, 1880. General Conference Districts.—For the con- venience of managing the general interests of the M. E. Church the General Conference divides the entire territory occupied by the church at home and in foreign lands into twelve districts, includ- ing a certain number of Conferences in each dis- trict. From each of these districts one member is selected by the General Conference to serve on the general book committee ; a second to represent the interests of missions and church extension; and one minister and one layman to represent the interests of the Freedman's Aid Society. These persons hold their office until the session of the ensuing General Conference. Their expenses in attending to the interests of the church are pro- vided for by the societies or interests which they represent. General Rules.-In 1743, Messrs. John and Charles Wesley drew up for their societies a small tract pointing out the true characteristics of a Christian life and deportment. As it contained' a number of directions for Christian conduct, it re- ceived the name of “General Rules.” Conforming to these was made the condition of continuance in the Methodist societies. These rules continue to be respected and observed by the Wesleyan Metho- dists in England, and by all the branches of the Methodist family which have sprung from them. . Mr. Wesley's original rule on temperance was for some time modified in the M. E. Church, but in 1848 was restored by the General Conference to its integrity. The rule now existing on slavery in the Discipline of the M. E. Church was not among Mr. Wesley's original rules. It was added in America in 1789. The Discipline requires that these rules should be read in the churches on certain occasions, and that a copy should be given to persons desiring admission on their first meeting in class. They are as follows: “(1) In the latter end of the year 1739, eight or ten persons came to Mr. Wesley in London, who appeared to be deeply convinced of sin, and earn- estly groaning for redemption. They desired (as did two or three more the next day) that he would spend some time with them in prayer, and advise them how to flee from the wrath to come, which they saw continually hanging over their heads. GENERAL 401 GENERAL That he might have more time for this great work, he appointed a day when they might all come to- gether; which from thenceforward they did every week, namely, on Thursday, in the evening. To these, and as many more as desired to join with them (for their number increased daily), he gave those advices from time to time which he judged most needful for them ; and they always concluded their meeting with prayer suited to their several necessities. “(2) This was the rise of the UNITED SocIETY, first in Europe and then in America. Such a society is no other than ‘a company of men having the form and seeking the power of godliness, united in order to pray together, to receive the word of exhortation, and to watch over one another in love, that they may help each other to work out their salvation. “(3) That it may the more easily be discerned whether they are indeed working out their own salvation, each society is divided into smaller com- panies, called classes, according to their respect- ive places of abode. There are about twelve per- sons in a class, one of whom is styled the leader. It is his duty, “I. To see each person in his class once a week at least; in order, “1. To inquire how their souls prosper, “2. To advise, reprove, comfort, or exhort, as occasion may require. “3. To receive what they are willing to give toward the relief of the preachers, Church, and poor.” “II. To meet the ministers and the stewards of the Society once a week; in order, “1. To inform the minister of any that are sick, or of any that walk disorderly, and will not be re- proved. “2. To pay the stewards what they have received of their several classes in the week preceding. “(4) There is only one condition previously re- quired of those who desire admission into these societies, ‘a desire to flee from the wrath to come, and to be saved from their sins.' But wherever this is really fixed in the soul, it will be shown by its fruits. It is therefore expected of all who con- tinue therein, that they should continue to evidence their desire of salvation, - “First, By doing no harm, by avoiding evil of every kind, especially that which is most generally practiced, such as, “The taking of the name of God in vain. “The profaning the day of the Lord, either by doing ordinary work therein, or by buying or sell- 1ng. “Drunkenness, buying or selling spirituous * This part refers to towns and cities: where the poor are gen- erally numerous, and Church expenses considerable. liquors, or drinking them, unless in cases of ex- treme necessity, “Slaveholding ; buying or selling slaves. “Fighting, quarreling, brawling, brother going to law with brother; returning evil for evil, or railing for railing; the using many words in buying or sell- ing. “The buying or selling goods that have not paid the duty. “The giving or taking things on usury, that is, unlawful interest. “ Uncharitable or unprofitable conversation ; par- ticularly speaking evil of magistrates or of minis- ters. “Doing to others as we would not they should do unto us, - “Doing what we know is not for the glory of God; as “The putting on of gold and costly apparel. “The taking such diversions as cannot be used in the name of the Lord Jesus. “The singing those songs or reading those books which do not tend to the knowledge or love of God. “Softness and needless self-indulgence. “Laying up treasure upon earth. “Borrowing without a probability of paying; or taking up goods without a probability of paying for them. “(5) It is expected of all who continue in these societies that they should continue to evidence their desire of salvation. “Secondly, By doing good; by being in every kind merciful after their power; as they have opportunity, doing good of every possible sort, and, as far as possible, to all men. “To their bodies, of the ability which God giveth by giving food to the hungry, by clothing the naked, by visiting or helping them that are sick or in prison. - “To their souls, by instructing, reproving, or ex- horting all we have any intercourse with ; tram- pling under foot that enthusiastic doctrine, that ‘we are not to do good unless our hearts be free to it.” “By doing good, especially to them that are of the household of faith, or groaning so to be; em- ploying them preferably to others; buying one of another ; helping each other in business; and so much the more because the world will love its own and them only. - “By all possible diligence and frugality, that the Gospel be not blamed. “By running with patience the race which is set before them, denying themselves, and taking up their cross daily; submitting to bear the reproach of Christ, to be as the filth and offscouring of the world ; and looking that men should say all man- ner of evil of them falsely for the Lord's sake. º 26 GENESEE “(6) It is expected of all who desire to continue in these societies that they should continue to evi- dence their desire of salvation, “Thirdly, By attending upon all the ordinances of God; such are, “The public worship of God: “The ministry of the word, either read or ex- pounded: “The Supper of the Lord: “Family and private prayer: “Searching the Scriptures: and “Fasting or abstinence. “ (7) These are the General Rules of our socie- ties; all which we are taught of God to observe, even in his written word, which is the only rule, and the sufficient rule, both of our faith and prac- tice. And all these we know his Spirit writes on truly awakened hearts. If there be any among us who observe them not, who habitually break any of them, let it be known unto them who watch over that soul as they who must give an account. We will admonish him of the error of his ways. We will bear with him for a season. But if then he repent not, he hath no more place among us. We have delivered our own souls.” Genesee Conference, as now constituted, em- braces the territory which, at the last General Conference, was included in the Western New York and East Genesee, and includes all that part of the State of New York (except what is in- cluded in the Erie Conference) lying west of “a line beginning at Sodus Bay, and running south on the east line of the towns of Sodus and Lyons, in Wayne County, and the east line of Ontario County to Seneca Lake; thence south of the said lake to Watkins; thence south to the New York State line, leaving the charge of Watkins, Havana, Millport, and Horseheads in Central New York Conference.” It also includes what is known as the Troy district, in the State of Pennsylvania. The old Genesee Conference was organized in 1810, under a provisional authority, which was given to the bishops, and it included that part of Pennsylvania which is embraced in the Wyoming and Genesee Conferences, and all the State of New York lying west of the Troy Conference, and also extended into Upper and Lower Canada, and into what was then the Territory of Maine. In 1824, when the Pittsburgh Conference was organized, that part of the State of New York which now be- longs to Erie Conference was detached from Gene- see, and the same year the Provinces of Canada were constituted into an Annual Conference. In 1832 the Oneida Conference was organized, which separated from the Genesee Conference that part of the State lying east of Cayuga Lake. In 1848 it was divided into two parts; the western part re- tained the name of the Genesee Conference, and 402 GENESEE the eastern that of East Genesee, the dividing line being the Genesee River, the city of Rochester being on the East Genesee side. The boundaries being thus restricted, several ineffectual efforts were made by their delegates in General Conference to add the portion of Western New York which is in- cluded in the Erie Conference. An unfortunate agitation occurred a few years after the separation from the East Genesee Conference, known as Naza- ritism, and which involved at one time a consider- able portion of the Conference. An association was formed by a number of ministers who professed to aim at greater purity of life and greater simplicity in church service, and who claimed to restore the church to its original condition. They also en- deavored to obtain the control of the Conference, and to secure its principal offices. The existence of the association being known, the matter was brought before the Conference, which passed an act of disapprobation upon the proceedings, and urgently recommended a discontinuance of the as- sociation. The leaders, however, persevered, and were expelled or suspended for contumacy and op- position to church order, and in some cases for alleged breaches of veracity. They immediately organized into a distinct body, and divided many of the churches, everywhere denouncing the old church and its ministers as fallen and hypocritical. The litigations for property, the contentions and controversies which followed, greatly retarded the progress of the church. Feeling that its boundaries were too small, an effort was made in the General Conference of 1872 for the enlargement of its area, and, after much discussion, a plan was adopted by which the five Conferences were divided into four ; the East Genesee Conference was abolished, the western part of the territory being attached to the Genesee Conference, the name of which was changed to the Western New York, and the eastern portion attached to the Central New York Conference, which took chiefly the place of Oneida. Many of the ministers and members in the bounds of what had been the East Genesee Conference were deeply afflicted at the division. As the change had been but little discussed or expected, a Con- vention was held asking for the restoration of the Conference line; and in 1876 the East Genesee Conference was restored, except a small portion near the southern line of New York, which re- mained attached to the Central New York Confer- ence. This change of line, and the conviction that these Conferences were too small, operated upon the minds of many, and at the ensuing Annual Conferences the Western New York Conference and the East Genesee Conference appointed com- missioners under the provision of the General Con- ference on the subject of the change of boundaries. These commissioners met, and recommended the GENESEE 403 GENUFLECTION obliteration of the division line, and the formal re- union of the Western New York and East Gene- see Conferences, to constitute the Genesee, having nearly the boundaries which it had prior to the division in 1848. This recommendation was sub- mitted, first, to the Western New York Conference, and was by them unanimously adopted, and after- wards was submitted to the East Genesee Confer- ence, and adopted without a dissenting vote, both Conferences requesting the presiding bishops to agree to their reunion at that session. Accord- ingly, Bishop Ames, who presided at the Western New York Conference in 1876, and Bishop Simp- son, who presided at the East Genesee Conference, having signified their concurrence, the Western New York Conference adjourned, and re-assem- bled with the East Genesee Conference; and the two bodies united formally in one, without a dis- senting vote ratified the union, and the subsequent proceedings were conducted in the name of the Genesee Conference. Genesee Wesleyan Seminary is located at Lima, in Western New York. It is in the centre of a rich agricultural district, and Lima was once termed the “Flower-Bed” of the “Garden” of Western New York. The Genesee Conference in 1829 appointed a committee of five to report at the next session preparatory measures for the erection of a seminary. At the session of 1831 the trustees reported to the Conference, and a committee of three was appointed, who memorialized the legisla- ture for the incorporation of the seminary. During that year Rev. Dr. Samuel Luckey was elected prin- cipal, and was transferred from the New York to the Genesee Conference. He remained at its head until elected by the General Conference of 1836 editor of The Christian Advocate and Journal. The institution opened most favorably, the report to the Conference of 1832 showing that the whole number of students during the year was 341, and the num- ber attending at one time about 170 or 180. A revival occurring in the institution was the means of the conversion of about 40 students. Means were arranged by the agents for the erection of handsome buildings. The history of the institu- tion under the administration of Schuyler Seager, and others, was one of great prosperity; no other institution in the church accomplishing apparently more in the education of active and useful young men and young women. In 1850 it was resolved to enlarge the institution from a seminary into a college, or to connect a college with the seminary; and Rev. Dr. Tefft, editor of The Ladies' Repository, was elected president. The location of the college, however, was thought by many not to be sufficiently central, and some embarrassments having arisen, it was resolved to establish a college in a more cen- tral location. Syracuse was selected, and the col- lege department at Lima was abandoned. The seminary, however, has been continued. The es- tablishment of high schools in all the large towns, and especially of normal schools in different parts of the State, diminished the number of students attending the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary. The seminary is now under the presidency of Rev. G. H. Bridgeman, who is assisted by a board of able teachers. It has large and commodious buildings, and has all the facilities of a first-class seminary. ' Geneseo, Ill. (pop. 3042), in Henry County, is on the Chicago, Rock Island and Pacific Railroad. It first appears in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1855, when H. J. Humphrey was sent as pastor, who reported, in 1856, 70 members. It is in the Central Illinois Conference, and reports 155 mem- bers, 200 Sunday-school scholars, and $21,500 church property. The German Methodists re- port 43 members, 32 Sunday-school scholars, and $4500 church property. Geneva, capital of the Swiss canton of the same town, is famous not only for its beautiful site on the borders of the lake, in the neighborhood of majestic mountains, but for its historic and reli- gious associations. It was for many years the home of Calvin, who was not only the spiritual leader of the people, but who gained and exercised great temporal influence. It was long the metropolis of Calvinism, and it exercised great influence in France. By the influx of Roman Catholic popula- tion from adjacent territories, and by the influence of Rationalism on the Protestant churches, its high theological tone has not been preserved. The evangelical party some years since organized a theological school, which has become famous through Professors Merle d'Aubigné and Gaussen. The French Methodists have occasionally held ser- vices in Geneva, but no permanent congregation has been organized. Geneva, N.Y. (pop. 5521), is situated at the head of Seneca Lake, on the New York Central Rail- road. Methodist services were introduced about 1812 by William Snow, then on the Lyon circuit. In 1818 a class of 13 was organized, and the early meetings were held in shops or school-houses. Its first appearance on the minutes of the M. E. Church is in 1821. Loring Grant was then ap- pointed pastor, and under his labors a church edifice was erected. In 1828 it became a station, and reported 75 members. It is in the Genesee Conference, and reports (1876) 306 members, 200 Sunday-school scholars, and $29,000 church prop- erty. Genuflection, the act of kneeling in prayer, or of bending the knee. The early Christians, as Baronius asserts, kneeled so frequently and so long that cavities were worn in the floor where they prayed. Jerome says that the knees of St. James GEORGE 404 GEORGE had become through this practice as hard as those of camels. While the term genuflection is properly applied to all acts of kneeling in worship, it more generally signifies the simple bending of the knee for a moment, as performed by the Romanists and the High Church party in the English and Protest- ant Episcopal Churches at the name of Jesus, or in short prayers interspersed in other exercises, Conference, and was stationed in the city of St. Louis. In 1872 he was transferred to the Cen- tral New York Conference, and was chosen as regent of the University of the State of New York. In 1877 he was transferred to Western Virginia Conference, and is stationed in Wheeling. He was a member of the General Conference in 1872 from the St. Louis Conference, and of the General s RE. W. ENOCH GEORGE. MISSIONARY Bishop OF THE METHODIs T. EPISCOPAL CHURCH. so that the posture is but momentary. The Metho- dist Churches practice and recommend kneeling in prayer, but do not practice what is generally termed genuflection. George, Augustus C., D.D., was born at Vaughn, N. Y., April 22, 1824. He was edu- cated at the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, Lima, N. Y., and joined the Genesee Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1847. At the di- vision of that Conference he fell into the East Genesee portion, and filled many important ap- pointments, and was for several years presiding elder. In 1865 he was transferred to the Missouri | Conference of 1876 from the Central New York Conference. He has written much for the secular and religious press, and is the author of “Counsel to Converts,” “Satisfying Portion,” and “Short Sermons on Consecration.” He also contributed a biographical sketch of Rutherford to the “Garden of Spices.” He presented at the General Confer: ence of 1876 resolutions in favor of an Ecumenical | Conference, and is now one of the committee of cor- respondence on that subject. George, Enoch, one of the bishops of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, was born in Lancaster Co., Va., in the year 1767 or 1768. He was brought up GEORGETO WINT 405 GEORGIA chiefly among Episcoralians, and attended the min- istry of Rev. Devereux Jarratt, who was one of the most earnest and effective preachers of his time. Under this ministry he received his first religious impressions; but his father having changed his residence, where there were no evangelical clergy- men, he neglected the Christian ordinances alto- gether. Subsequently he attended Methodist ser- vices held by John Easter, and shortly after expe- rienced the comforts of religion. He was soon called to the exercise of public prayer and exhortation, and with great diffidence entered the field of labor as a preacher, and was sent by Bishop Asbury to assist in forming a circuit on the head-waters of the Catawba and Broad Rivers, in North Carolina. The difficulties were so great that he wrote to Bishop Asbury asking him to transfer him to some other field. But the good bishop replied, that “it was better for him to become inured to hardships while he was young, that when he was old and gray-headed his task would be easy.” He was re- ceived on trial in 1790, and, after having filled several appointments, was made presiding elder in 1796. In 1798, on account of ill health, he traveled to the North, but in 1800 resumed his labors, and was appointed presiding elder of Potomac district, in the Baltimore Conference. Iſis health failed a second time, and he located, but, in 1803, again re- sumed the work, and was stationed in Baltimore, Alexandria, Georgetown, and on Baltimore and Georgetown districts. In 1816, after the death of Bishop Asbury, he was elected and ordained bishop, and continued in the active discharge of his duties until his death, which took place at Staunton, Va., Aug. 23, 1828. He was a man of deep piety, of great simplicity of manners, a pathetic, powerful, and successful preacher, greatly beloved in life, and very extensively lamented in death. Georgetown, D.C. (pop. 11 384), is situated on the left bank of the Potomac River, immediately west of Washington City, from which it is sepa- rated by Rock Creek. It was very early embraced within the bounds of the old Frederick circuit, and was occasionally visited by the pioneers of Meth- odism. Subsequently, in the division of the work, it was included in Fairfax circuit, and again in Alexandria. In 1801, Thomas Lyle was appointed to Georgetown, which appears for the first time on the minutes, and which included also the city of Washington. At the end of the year it reported for both Georgetown and Washington 111 mem- bers. The two places remained connected until 1805, when Seely Bunn was appointed to George- town, and reported the following year 202 mem- bers. It was visited frequently by Bishop Asbury. His first visit appears to have been in 1772, when he preached to a large number of slaves who were collected to hear him. He always spoke gratefully of his treatment by the citizens. Georgetown has grown but slowly compared with Washington, and the growth of the church has not been rapid. There is, however, a second church now associated with the charge. The African M. E. Church and the African Zion Church have congregations, but a large portion of the colored population adhere to the M. E. Church. It is in the Baltimore Confer- ence, and reported in 1876 as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church.................... 310 352 $41,000 Colored M. E. Church ........ 777 225 6,000 African M. E. Church......... 114 50 3,000 Georgia (pop. 1,184,109) was the last settled of the original thirteen States, and has an area of about 58,000 square miles. In 1732 the coun- try between Savannah and Altamaha Rivers was granted by George II. to General James Oglethorpe and others. They founded Savannah, Feb. 1, 1733. In 1736 they imported Scotch Highlanders and Germans, who built several fortifications. In 1752 the Province was surrendered to King George, by whom governors were afterwards appointed. In 1775 Georgia united with the other Colonies, and sent deputies to Congress. Its first State consti- tution was adopted in 1777. From 1778 to 1782 it was occupied and controlled by the British army. It adopted the United States Constitution, in 1782, by a unanimous vote. For years it was engaged in bloody wars with the Indians, until they were com- pelled to sue for peace. General Oglethorpe, having founded the Colony, returned to England and tried to influence the British Parliament to send out missionaries to the Indians, believing a door was open for their con- version. John Wesley accepted his invitation to go as a missionary, and left England for this purpose in 1735. He returned, however, in 1737, regard- ing his mission—at least in part—as a failure.” The day before Wesley arrived in England Whitefield had sailed for Georgia, but remained only sixteen weeks. In 1740, Whitefield founded a mission orphan house in Savannah, but there was no permanent establish- ment of Methodism in Georgia until about 1784. In 1785 the minutes show that Beverly Allen was sent as missionary to Georgia, and the following year he reported 78 members. The first Annual Conference in this State was held April 9, 1788, and six members and four probationers attended. “Our little Conference,” says one, “was about £61 deficient in their quarterage, nearly one-third of which was made up to them.” In 1796 there were in the State 1174 members, which were included in six circuits. In 1806, Bishop Asbury says, “There were in the State 130 Methodist societies and about 5000 members, and Methodist ministers were preaching to about 130,000 of the population.” In 1844, prior to the separation of the church, the Georgia Conference reported 37,049 white and GE OR GIA 406 GERMAN 13,994 colored members. At the separation it ad- hered to the Church South, and, with the exception of some Methodist Protestants, continued to be the only Methodist organization in the State until near the close of the Civil War. The M. E. Church South has two Conferences, which are North Geor- gia and South Georgia, and which (1875) together reported 279 traveling and 646 local preachers, 82,824 members, and 39,503 Sunday-school schol- ars. After the close of the war the Methodist Epis- copal Church organized a number of societies, and has now two Conferences, the Georgia and the Savannah, the membership of the former being chiefly white, and of the latter colored. They re- ported together 15,692 members, 8023 Sunday- school scholars, and church property valued at $130,960. The African Methodist Episcopal Church has two Conferences, the Georgia and the North Geor- gia, which reported 31,138 members, 16,122 Sun- day-school scholars, and $342,749 church property. The Methodist Protestant Church has a Conference, whose statistics are 30 preachers, 2462 members, 1152 Sunday-school scholars, and $15,899 church property. In addition to these, the African M. E. Zion Church and the Colored M. E. Church of America have a number of churches. The follow- ing table, compiled from the United States census of 1870, shows the relative strength of the leading denominations: Denominations. Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations... 2837 2698 801,148 $3,261,955 Baptist ................. T364 1308 388,265 1,123,950 Christian............... 34 33 10,285 60,050 Congregational ...... 10 10 2,800 16,550 Episcopal............... 35 27 10,080 307,200 Jewish .................. 6 5 1,400 52,700 Lutheran............... 11 10 3,000 57,100 Presbyterian........... 121 114 45,275 545,450 Roman Catholic...... 14 11 5,500 294,550 Universalist............ 5 3. 900 900 Methodist.............. 1248 1158 327,343 1,073,030 Georgia Conference, African M. E. Church, was organized May 30, 1867. Its boundaries now include the southern part of the State of Georgia. At its session in December, 1876, it stationed 94 preachers, including 5 presiding elders. There were reported 12,814 members, 173 local preachers, 123 churches and 30 parsonages, valued at $124,414, 155 Sunday-schools, and 6824 Sunday - school scholars. Georgia Conference, M. E. Church, was or- ganized, under authority given to the bishops, as a Mission Conference by Bishop Clark. Its first session was held at Atlanta, Oct. 10, 1867, J. H. Caldwell acting as secretary. It reported at that time 40 traveling preachers, 66 local preachers, 10,613 members, 63 Sunday-schools, 4778 scholars, and 28 churches, valued at $25,250. The General Conference of 1868 determined that it should in- clude the State of Georgia, and it so continued until, at the General Conference of 1876, the Savan- nah Conference, embracing the southern part of Georgia, and the principal part of the colored popu- lation, was separated from it. A book depository has been established within its bounds, at Atlanta, and The Methodist Advocate is issued under the edi- torship of Dr. E. Q. Fuller. Property has been purchased for the establishment of Clark University, in Atlanta, and a literary institution has also been commenced at Ellijay. Its statistics, reported in 1876, are as follows: 38 traveling and 45 local preachers, 2811 members, 31 Sunday-schools and 955 scholars, 65 churches, valued at $29,275, and 2 parsonages, valued at $1550. - Gere, John A., D.D., a Methodist Episcopal minister, was born in Chester, Mass., April 8, 1799, and died in Shickshinny, Pa., June 3, 1874. Hav- ing left his native home, he was received into the M. E. Church, at Harper's Ferry, June 12, 1820. He was received into the Baltimore Conference in 1823. During an active ministry of more than half a century he filled many responsible positions, both in stations and upon districts, in the Baltimore, East Baltimore, and Central Pennsylvania Con- ferences. He was a delegate to the General Con- ferences of 1840, 1844, 1852, and 1872. “He was a man of great courage, and yet of equal meekness. These were controlling elements of his character. As a preacher he was sound in doctrine, clear in his statements of truth, earnest in his manner, and fearless in the presentation of practical duty.” German Book Concern, Bremen, Germany. —Rev. L. S. Jacoby preached his first sermon as pioneer missionary to Germany at Bremen, Dec. 23, 1849, and on the 21st day of May, 1850, ap- peared the first number of Der Evangelist as an organ of the M. E. Church, the brothers Charles and Henry Baker, of Baltimore, donating enough to cover all expenses for one year. In Bremen the list opened with 200 subscribers, and many German members in the United States subscribed for their friends in the fatherland. In 1854 Der Kinder- jreund, a Sunday-school paper, was started, and in 1860 both papers were self-sustaining. The Hymn- Book, 22 tracts, General Rules, Articles of Faith, “Fletcher on the New Birth,” “Wesley's Sermons,” and “Fletcher's Appeal” were among the first pub- lications of the mission, and 880,000 pages of tracts were distributed the first year. In 1859 the mis- sion sold and distributed 400,000 tracts, 5000 Bibles, 11,000 Testaments, and Sept. 22, 1860, the printing- office and bindery was dedicated at Hastedt, a suburb of Bremen. When the Preachers' Semi- nary was moved to Frankfort, in 1868, the printing- office and bindery were removed to the former build- ing. Since its commencement about 500,000 bound books and at least 500,000 children's books have been sold. In the eighteen years from 1850 to 1869 the Tract Society at Bremen distributed 9,500,000 GERMAN tracts, leaflets, pamphlets, and children's tracts. Two steam presses and twelve binders can hardly do the work in the bindery. - The Evangelist has now 10,722, the Kinderfreund 7765, and the Quarterly Review 380 subscribers. Dr. Doering is book agent and editor, and under his careful management the Book Concern has be- come more remunerative from year to year. Last year's net profits were 19,831 marks, or about $5000. The property is valued at 72,000 marks, on which there is a debt of 29,700 marks. Dr. Jacoby was forever planning, collecting material, translating, and printing. His large powers as superintendent gave him full scope to act on his judgment. He not only enlisted the Missionary, Tract, and Sun- day-School Board in his work, but found in the American Bible Society, New York, and the Re- ligious Tract Society of London, liberal aid to prosecute the work of spreading wholesome litera- ture throughout Germany. Among the original publications of the Concern may be noticed Dr. Warren's “Einlistung zur Sytematischen Theo- logie” and a little book on “Logic” by the same author; A. Rodemeyer, “Úber Biblische Heili- gung;” and Dr. A. Sulzberger has written two volumes of “Christian Dogmatics,” which have been placed by the bishops in the course of study for the German ministers. German Mission Conference, M. E. Church South. A number of German societies had been organized in New Orleans and Texas in connection with the M. E. Church South, and were included within the bounds of their respective Conferences. In 1874 the General Conference organized these into a separate Conference, and its boundaries were so arranged as “to include so much of the State of Texas and Louisiana as is under the supervision of the German ministers of the Church South.” It held its first session at Houston, Texas, Dec. 16, 1874, Bishop Keener presiding. There were then reported 19 traveling and 11 local preachers, 910 members, 22 Sunday-schools, and 837 Sunday- school scholars. The latest report (1875) is 22 traveling and 13 local preachers, 981 members, 24 Sunday-schools, and 985 scholars. German Missions.—The large German popula- tion in the United States called the attention of the best minds in the church to the necessity of evan- gelizing the incoming masses. Bishop Asbury felt a great anxiety for German services, and when ac- companied by Henry Boehm, invited him to preach in German whenever hearers could be obtained. Bishop Emory had been solicitous on this subject for several years, and in 1833 the subject of a Ger- man mission for Cincinnati was advocated by the book agents, Messrs. Holliday and Wright. March 9, 1835, a letter appeared in The Western Christian Advocate on the subject, and Thos. A. Morris, the 407 GERMAN late Bishop Morris, who was then editor, indorsed it in an editorial. While the church was asking what could be done, God had been preparing a number of men for missionaries as soon as the mis- sion was begun. Wm. Nast was awakened on the banks of the Hudson by the preaching of Brother Romer, of the New York Conference, and after three years of doubts and fears was converted at Danville, O., January, 1835. Adam Miller, of German an- cestry, born in Maryland, was converted in 1827, and felt constrained to prepare himself for the Ger- man work. John C. Lyon, who came to the United States in 1817, was converted at Baltimore, 1826, entered the Methodist itinerancy in 1828, and be- came the most able pulpit orator in the infancy of the German work. C. H. Doering came to the United States in 1836, and was converted at Wheel- ing, W. Wa. John Swahlen was awakened in Swit- zerland, and came to Cincinnati, 1833, where he soon became the first fruit of the mission. Wm. Nast was brought forward by Dr. Poe, and was sent as the first German missionary to the city of Cincinnati, in the fall of 1835. His labors met with little success that year, and in 1836 he was sent to the Columbus district. The result was that the church was discouraged and was ready to give up the work. Wm. Nast made an appeal to the | Conference to continue its efforts, and to provide a German paper. The Conference was very conser- vative, and was afraid to venture more than the publication of the General Rules, Articles of Faith, and the Wesleyan Catechisms. 1837–38, Nast was returned to Cincinnati, and was more successful, so that German Methodism may be said to take its start in the fall of 1838, when the first society was formed, and 30 members reported. Dr. Nast soon found a helper in John Swahlen, and as Nast can- not sing, Swahlen claims to have been the best singer in the German work of that time. Nast preached in the church on Fourth Street, which is now St. Paul's church, Cincinnati, and afterwards had the use of Burke's church, on Vine Street. The second mission was commenced in Pittsburgh, Pa., by Martin Hartman, who had been of the Evan- gelical Association. He had a helper by the name of Dr. Kiel. They were quite powerful revivalists, but both soon ran into such fanaticism that they almost ruined the work, and did great harm to many souls. The third mission was commenced Christ- mas, 1838, in Wheeling, W. Va., by John Swahlen, with a class of twelve, and here the first German Methodist Episcopal church edifice in the world was built by John Swahlen, and dedicated in 1840. Bishop Soule, who took a great interest in this work, appointed Adam Miller with a roving commission in the bounds of the Cincinnati and Lebanon dis- tricts. The Pittsburgh Conference began the Mon- roe mission with J. Swahlen and a local preacher, GERMAN 408 GERMAN E. Riemenschneider, late missionary to Germany, and had a very successful year, as 165 members were reported by C. C. Best at its close. In 1839, Nast and Hofer reconnoitred in Lawrenceburg, Ind. Rev. J. Kisling was appointed missionary, and formed a number of societies into a circuit. GERMAN CHURCH, BALTIMORE. In 1840 missions were established in Alle- ghany City, and in Marietta, O. The mission in Louisville, Ky., commenced this year by Peter Schmucker, a former Lutheran pastor, by preaching in the streets, afterwards in a little Presbyterian chapel, and this charge has the honor of being first on the list of self-sustaining churches in the German work, not three years after its organiza- tion. In 1841, Lyon built the first German M. E. Church east of the Alleghany Mountains, in Second Street, New York, which was dedicated by Bishops Morris and Hedding, May 4, 1843. This mother church of the East had then a membership of 130, and since then thousands of its converts have been scattered all over the States. Bishop Roberts sent P. Schmucker to New Orleans in 1842, who organ- ized a society, and put Brother Bremer, a local preacher, in charge. In five years there were 19 missions, 20 missionaries, and 1500 members, which were scattered from New York City and Lake Erie to New Orleans. In 1844 a new epoch in the work began. The scattered missions in the bounds of the different Conferences were formed into presiding elder dis- tricts, to facilitate the proper appointments, to ex- amine candidates for the ministry, and to secure a better supervision. This made the work more compact, and the societies developed more health- fully. Two districts in the Ohio Conference, with C. H. Doering and Peter Schmucker as presiding elders, were formed. The missions of Missouri and Illinois were thrown into the Missouri Conference, but on ac- count of the separation of the Church South they were changed, in 1845, into the Illinois Conference, and formed into two districts, with L. S. Jacoby and William Nast as presiding elders. In 1846 Detroit, Chicago, Milwaukee, Baltimore, Philadelphia, and Newark, N. J., were the more prominent points where missions had been com- menced, and a volume of Wesley's Sermons was published, translated by Dr. Nast. The Discipline had already done good service for several years. In 1848 the church showed its confidence in this work by electing William Nast and L. S. Jacoby as delegates to the General Conference. In 1849 the Eastern work was formed into a district of the New York Conference, with John C. Lyon as pre- siding elder. In 1852, Nast, Lyon, and Kuhl were the delegates to the General Conference at Boston. The petition of the German preachers of the Ohio Conference to form German Conferences was not granted by the General Conference, but they divided the German work into five Conferences, viz., Ohio, Southeast Indiana, Illinois, Rock River, and New York. The preaching of the German delegates at Boston resulted in the formation of a German church. In 1856, G. L. Mulfinger, W. Nast, John Kisling, and Ph. Kuhl were the delegates from the West. At the General Conference of 1860 there were five German delegates, and the members of the Cincinnati Conference again asked for the forma- tion of German Conferences, but the demand being only a local one, the General Conference laid the matter over until the demand should become more general. The publication of a new hymn-book was authorized. During the next quadrennium the Civil War broke out, and the membership was reduced nearly 3000, owing to the large number who fell in the Union cause. In 1864 the West- ern Germans petitioned the General Conference so unanimously for German Conferences, that with- out debate three German Conferences were formed, viz., the Central, Northwest, and Southwest Ger- man, and the bishops were authorized to form the Eastern work into the East German Conference, which was done by Bishop James, April 11, 1866, leaving only the missions on the Pacific coast in the California Conference. The Conferences very largely use the English language in their sessions out of respect for the bishops; they bring in their reports in both lan- guages, the secretaries keep the minutes in English, GERMAN 409 G ERMAN and the work is so well done that no adverse criti- cism has been brought in by the general Confer- ence committee on journals. Below we give the statistics of the work to date: Conferences. Preachers. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Central German....... 110 12,122 10,710 $747,450 Chicago German....... 64 5,683 5,304 307,482 East German............ 40 3,777 5,256 559,700 Northwest German... 6 5,795 4,275 191,275 Southern German..... 22 912 714 29,650 Southwest German... 130 10,888 7,753 492,675 442 30,177 34,012 $2,538,232 German Orphan Asylums.-The war for the Union threw a great many orphans upon the atten- tion of the German churches, and hence, in 1864, the Southwest German churches opened an orphan asylum at Warrenton, Mo., which very soon was crowded with about 100 children whose fathers had lost their lives in defense of the Union cause. Rev. Philip Kuhl with his wife have been for many years the “house parents” of the institution, and have managed the farm of 500 acres for the benefit of the orphanage. The orphans receive instruction in the elementary branches in both English and German, and such of them as show the necessary talent for a higher education are graduated into the German College, which is situated on the same grounds. The building is worth $5000. At pres- ent the number of orphans is not large. The German Orphan Asylum at Berea, O., is situated very near the German Wallace College. It has very spacious grounds, and an excellent building of Ohio sandstone. Rev. William Ahrens, of the Central German Conference, has been the moving spirit in this enterprise, and on an average 50 children are sheltered, clothed, and educated here. The churches in the Central Chicago and East German Conferences have by annual collec- tions paid for the property and run the institution by their “thanksgiving-day” collections. Brother Gottfried Lieberherr, who received his education at a Swiss orphanage, has been the “Hauswater” since 1865, and is a most excellent teacher and dis- ciplinarian. It is a treat to hear these German orphans sing. Some of them have graduated to the German Wallace College. The Germans have thus been first in the field to start orphan asylums in the M. E. Church. Value of property, $40,000; debt, $4200 ; annual running expenses, $4500. German Publications,—The first attempt to reach the Germans by means of the press was made in 1838, by translating the Wesleyan Catechisms I., II., III., the Articles of Faith, and the General Rules. Feb. 15, 1838, the Rev. Thos. Dumn, of the North Ohio Conference, wrote an article in The Western Christian Advocate, by which he aroused the church to the necessity of publishing a German paper, and about $3000 were raised by individuals to commence the enterprise. The bishops at their meeting in New York indorsed it, and, with Wm. Nast as editor, the first number of the Christliche Apologete appeared January, 1839, and soon became a power in the land. It is still edited by Dr. Wm. Nast, and has about 14,825 subscribers. During the war many thousand copies followed the soldiers on their march. In 1856 the General Conference ordered the pub- lication of a Sunday-school paper called the Sun- day-School Glocke, a semi-monthly, which has a circulation of 25,000. The Berean lessons, Bibel- forscher, has 21,500, and Haus und Hurd, a monthly magazine, 7000 subscribers; all of which are edited by Dr. H. Liebhart. With the rise and growth of the German mission work the German publications have been increased, until the Western book agents have a larger list of German publications than any other house in the United States, and their sale of books of other houses, especially by import, is also very large. To R. A. W. Brühl, and later to H. Dickhaut, much of the success of that branch of the business is owing. The agents, Hitchcock and Walden, publish now a catalogue of 128 pages of German publications. Nearly all the books are translations from the English or republications of German authors. The early preachers were too busy with missionary work to encourage authorship. Dr. Nast's “Com- mentary on the First Three Gospels” has been well received in the literary world, his Introduc- tion has been placed by the bishops in the course of study, and his Catechism has been authorized by the General Conference. Dr. Liebhart has written “Das Buch der Gleichnisse,” a compendium of illustrations; F. Kopp, a book on Holiness; Wm. Ahrens, a religious novel; J. C. Ryan, a comment- ary on “Revelation of John,” and published some hymns which will never perish ; Dr. Lobenstein, a volume of sermons; P. A. Mölling, “Golfblumen,” etc. Dr. Liebhart has been untiring in editing German books both for the family and Sunday- school. No book-house produces more beautiful mechanical work than the Western Book Concern. During the last quadrennium the sales of German books were $133,900.70; periodicals, $173,681.01; total, $307,581.71. German Wallace College, Berea, O., twelve miles west of Cleveland. The Eastern section of the M. E. German Churches accepted from Mr. Baldwin the so-called Baldwin Hall, and from Mr. Wallace considerable land and a brick building, to start a German school for higher education. Bald- win University, founded 1856, an English Metho- dist institution, is situated in the same town. June 3, 1863, Rev. Jacob Rothweiler, of the Central German Conference, was appointed to inaugurate the movement, and by his energy the success of the institution became assured. June 7, 1864, the col- lege was organized, and has now a real property GERMANY 410 GERMANY worth $47,000, an endowment of $40,000, a cabinet worth $1500, and a library of 600 volumes. The debt is $7612.42. The largest number of German students at any time was 125. The two colleges— Baldwin (English) and Wallace (German)—work very harmoniously together, and the students of either college are entitled to all the privileges of the other. Rev. Wm. Nast, D.D., has been for a number of years honorary president of the school, but Revs. J. Rothweiler, Fr. Schuler, and P. F. Schneider have succeeded each other in filling the position of de facto presidents. Germany.—The German Empire contained in 1871 a population of 41,060,695, with an area of 210,396 square miles. Prussia, the largest kingdom in this empire, is thoroughly Protestant, while Bavaria and Baden contain a majority of Catholics. Throughout the greater part of the empire there is religious toleration, though in some of the Catholic districts the limitations are very stringent. The Lutheran and German Reformed Churches are re- cognized as State churches in Prussia and several smaller provinces. Methodism was introduced into Southern Germany by the Wesleyans of Eng- land. C. G. Muller, of Winnenden, Würtemberg, a young man of twenty years, went, in 1805, to Lon- don. He was successful in business, and was con- verted soon after his removal to that country; became a local preacher among the Wesleyans, and, in 1830, revisiting his birthplace, preached to the people and related his personal experience. A revival was the result, and he laid out a circuit of appointments. When he returned to England the converts petitioned the Wesleyan Missionary So- ciety to return him to them as a missionary, and in the following year he consented to return to Ger- many and preach in his former home. A very remarkable revival followed, in which, as he walked home from late meetings, people would meet him at ten and eleven o’clock at night and urge him to preach for them also. He died in 1853, leaving 67 preaching-places, 20 local preachers, and 1100 mem- bers, principally in Würtemberg. After the estab- lishment of German churches in the United States the converts wrote letters to their friends in Ger- many informing them what Methodism had done for them in America. The Revolution of 1848 ad- vanced religious liberty, and many persons in Ger- many wrote requesting the M. E. Church to send to them preachers. In May, 1849, a mission was established, and Dr. L. S. Jacoby, then presiding elder of the Quincy district, Illinois Conference, was appointed a missionary to Germany. When he arrived in Bremen, in November of that year, he was discouraged in observing the desecration of the Sabbath, and feared that little good could be done. He succeeded, however, in procuring a hall in the Kramerant-haus, or public building, where he preached his first sermon on Sunday evening, Dec. 23, 1849, to about 400 persons. In April, 1850, he reported 21 converts who had joined the M. E. Church, and the conversion of others who re- tained their membership in the State church. As soon as the church was regularly organized a Ger- man periodical was started, the funds to support which were furnished by Charles and Henry Baker, of Baltimore. Shortly afterwards the hymn-book, Wesley's sermons, and many tracts were printed and scattered among the people. In June, 1850, Rev. H. Doering and Lewis Nippert sailed as mis- sionaries to join Dr. Jacoby. The first Sunday- school on the American plan was organized in Bremen in 1850, and a circuit of nine appoint- ments was formed for the three missionaries. Let- ters from America oftentimes prepared the way for establishing services. Such letters were often read from the pulpits of various churches, and there were indications of a general awakening. The criticisms of the press, emanating sometimes from the State clergy, and persecutions by the mob, and in a few instances the seizure and imprisonment of the missionaries by the police, and the prosecution by the police of members in the police courts, in- creased the excitement of the people and their anxiety to understand more about the Methodist Church, so that the wrath of man was made to praise God. In 1851 eight missionaries were employed, who itinerated from Bremen to Hamburg, Hanover, Frankfort, and as far as Saxony and Würtemberg. In 1856 the Conference was organized under the authority of the General Conference, and was visited by one of the bishops in 1857. The Book Concern continued to issue its papers and tracts and exercise an influence upon the public mind. The Martin Mission Institute, which had been estab- lished previously at Bremen, was transferred to Frankfort, funds having been furnished by John T. Martin, Esq., of Brooklyn, to purchase a build- ing. The Conference received full powers as an Annual Conference in 1868, and Dr. Jacoby retired from the superintendency, having in less than twenty years penetrated the greater part of Ger- many, German Switzerland, and reached some of the German settlements in France with the gospel. Sunday-schools, the printing-press, a theological seminary, and a Conference were all organized and had become powers to continue the work among the Germans of Europe. Methodism, under the influence of Dr. Jacoby, not only effected its organization, but it became an element of power in vitalizing the older churches and stimulating them to greater zeal and energy. The statistics of 1876 show that the Wesleyans have 8 chapels, 133 preach- ing-places, 11 missionaries, 34 local preachers, 2200 members, and 400 scholars in the Sunday-schools. The M. E. Church has 10,224 members,87 preachers, GERMANP’ value of property $411,123, with 13,355 children in the Sunday-schools. The value of the Book Con- cern building is estimated at $18,000, and the building of the theological school at $60,000. In addition to this work of Methodism proper, the Al- bright Methodists, or the Evangelical Church, has sent a number of missionaries to Germany, and has performed a work of great value in the awakening and conversion of many souls. They have a large number of organized churches, and are annually extending their borders. Germany and Switzerland Conference,—The M. E. Church commenced a mission in Germany in December, 1849, and in 1856 the prospects of the work were such that the General Conference con- stituted the German Mission Conference, embrac- ing also the missions in France and Switzerland wherever the German language was spoken. This Mission Conference had all the rights and privileges of other Annual Conferences, except that of sending delegates to the General Conference, and of receiv- ing dividends from the Book Concern and Charter Fund. It was organized in September, 1856, by Dr. Jacoby, the superintendent of the mission, and embraced at that time 9 traveling and 7 local preachers, 428 members, and 99 probationers. The following year it received its first episcopal visita- tion from Bishop Simpson, and since that time it has been visited by Bishops James, Harris, Foster, and Andrews. In 1868 it was constituted a Con- ference, with full rights and privileges, under its present title. In 1876 it reported 87 traveling and 37 local preachers, 7960 members, and 2264 probationers, and 13,355 Sunday-school scholars, with 61 churches, valued at $1,644,491. It has also a Book Concern at Bremen and a theological school at Frankfort-on-the-Main. Gerry, Robert, was born in Maryland in 1799. His father, Colonel Gerry, was a man of influential standing. He joined the Methodist Church in 1817, and entered the Philadelphia Conference in April, 1826. For “thirty years he filled some of the most prominent appointments of the Conference with great acceptance and usefulness, with a heart fired with the love of God and souls, with a voice almost incomparable, and with an eloquence and earnestness seldom equaled. He preached the un- searchable riches of Christ and his atonement. God honored his ministry in giving him to see wherever he labored deep evangelical and extensive revivals of religion.” He died in great peace May 9, 1856. Gettysburg, Pa.. (pop. 3074), is the capital of Adams County, and is thesite of Pennsylvania Col- lege. It was the scene of one of the most severe battles during the late Civil War. Methodistservices were held near this place as early as 1783 by Bishop Asbury and Freeborn Garrettson. In 1803 regular 411 GIBSON. preaching was established by Joseph Stone and Daniel Fidler. The first class was organized in 1815, and the first church edifice was built of brick, in 1822, costing about $1500. The Gettysburg cir- cuit, which embraced a large scope of the surround- ing country, was formed in 1827, and the town did not become a station until 1876. The present church edifice was built in 1871, at a cost of about $1500. The African M. E. Zion Church was introl duced about 1831, and erected a small church in 1841, at a cost of about $500. The African M. E. Church resulted from a division, about 1874, in the Zion Church, and an edifice was erected in 1876, costing about $800. It was in this city, while Dr. Nast was professor in the Lutheran seminary, that having been awakened, he attended the M. E. Church, though his conversion did not take place until subsequently in Ohio, where he became so useful and distinguished in the German work. Gettysburg is in the Central Pennsylvania Confer- ence, and reports about 200 members, 200 Sunday- school scholars, and $1200 church property. Gibson, Otis, D.D., missionary to the Chinese in San Francisco, was born in Moira, N. Y., in 1826; graduated at Dickinson College, Carlisle, Pa., in 1854; and sailed from New York for China in April, 1855. In 1865, after ten years of efficient service in the Foo-Chow mission, he returned to the United States on account of the health of his family, and was two years in charge of Moira station, Black River Conference, his native place. In 1868 he was transferred by Bishop Thomson to the California Conference, and appointed missionary to the Chinese GIBSON. 412. GILL ESPIE on the Pacific coast. In 1872 he was a delegate from California Conference to the General Confer- ence, and was elected to serve on the general mis- sionary committee from 1872 to 1876. He was also a regular delegate to the Evangelical Alliance held in New York in 1873. He is the author of “The Chinese in America,” a valuable book of some 400 pages on the Chinese question. In the whole course of his missionary life, both in China and among the Chinese in America, Mrs. Gibson has nobly filled her place as an efficient “helpmeet” of her husband, contributing her full share of toil and counsel in all the labors and re- sponsibilities which he has borne. Gibson, Tobias, a pioneer Methodist Episcopal minister, was born in Liberty Co., Ga., Nov. 10, 1771, and died in Natchez, Miss., April 5, 1804. He was a man of great wealth, but forsook it all to proclaim the gospel. He was admitted on trial in 1792, in the twenty-second year of his age. He traveled for eight years large circuits, mostly in the far south, or in the Holston Mountains. In 1799 he volunteered for the Mississippi Valley, though already broken in health by excessive labors. With the approval of Asbury he started alone on horse- back to the Cumberland River, in Kentucky, travel- ing hundreds of miles through the vast wilderness. Having reached the river, he sold his horse, bought a canoe, and started down the river, thence six or eight hundred miles down the Mississippi to his destination. He reached Natchez eighteen years before the Mississippi Territory was admitted into the Union. Four times he went from this vast wil- derness six hundred miles for the purpose of ob- taining additional laborers from the Western Con- ference. A few additional laborers were given him from time to time, and thus was Methodism planted in that portion of the great valley. He preached his last sermon on New Year's day, 1804. A lingering consumption at last terminated his useful life. Gilbert, Anthony, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, entered the itinerancy in 1836, and was elected president in 1854. For twenty-three years he was a member of the connectional committee. He was made a supernumerary in 1872. He resides in Sunderland. Gilbert, Nathaniel, a prominent citizen of An- tigua, West Indies, and descended from Sir William Gilbert, half-brother of Sir Walter Raleigh. He was “a man of sound understanding, sharpened by a collegiate education and an admirable train- ing in a court of law.” For some years he was speaker of the House of Assembly in Antigua. His gay and thoughtless brother Francis having failed in business in Antigua, had returned to Eng- land. There he was brought to repentance, and became a member of Mr. Wesley's society. He sent to his brother Nathaniel a number of Mr. Wesley's publications; but, believing him to be an enthusiast, for some time he refused to read. At length, his sister reading to him the “Appeal,” it so changed his mind that he visited England to make Mr. Wesley's personal acquaintance. He took with him several of his negro servants, two of whom were converted under Mr. Wesley's ministrations, and were baptized by him. Mr. Gilbert felt that he had a mission to accomplish, and, returning to Antigua, fitted up a room for preaching, and “was soon branded as a madman for preaching to his slaves.” A society at St. John's was formed, and through his efforts and those of his brother Fran- cis, who labored with him, Methodism was planted in the West India Islands. He died in 1774, eleven years before the appointment of the first Methodist missionary to Antigua, leaving a society of sixty members. As he was near death, a friend said, “On what do you trust?” The answer was, “On Christ crucified.” “Have you peace with God?” He answered, “Unspeakable.” “Have you no fear, no doubt?” “None,” replied the dying saint. “Can you part with your wife and children?” “Yes. God will be their strength and portion.” His brother Francis, returning to England, became a member of the class led by Mr. Fletcher. As late as 1864, in the Madeley vicarage, was the great- grandson of Nathaniel Gilbert, who testified “that he had reason to believe that no child or grand- child of the first West Indian Methodist had passed away without being prepared for the better world.” The organization which Mr. Gilbert formed was kept up for four years by the labors of two colored women, who held services almost every evening until the arrival of Mr. Baxter. Giles, Charles, was a distinguished minister in Western New York. He was born in Connecticut in 1783, and died in Syracuse, Aug. 30, 1867. He was successively connected with the Philadelphia, New York, Genesee, Oneida, and Black River Con- ferences, and filled the most responsible positions, including those of presiding elder and of delegate to the General Conference. “He was a thorough scholar, rich in facts, brilliant in thought, and in- tense in love for dying men, a man of power, in- tellectually and emotionally. At the name of Jesus, even in extreme superannuation, his eye kindled with life and his face flushed with intelli- gence, when in other respects he was oblivious to earthly things.” - Gillespie, John Jones, was born in Milton, Northumberland Co., Pa., Nov. 13, 1813. At the age of fourteen he was the subject of deep religious impressions. In 1832 he went to Pittsburgh, Pa., and, having been robbed on the way, began with less than a dollar in the world. The lonely boy at first strayed into a Presbyterian church, and, being pleased with the preaching, would probably GILLETT 413 have become a member if a kind word had been spoken to him. After a time he began to attend the Methodist Protestant church with the friends with whom he boarded, and has ever since been identified with it. Feeling the need of a better education he spent his evenings at a night-school, after serving his employers through the day. º - º º º º º - º | º º º | º JOHN JONES GILLESPIE. As a business man he became successful, and has established a substantial trade in Pittsburgh, be- sides holding honorary connection with a number of banks and public institutions. He has been prominently connected with the church interests, in the capacity of trustee of church and college, representative to the Annual and General Confer- ences, and president of the Board of Publication of the Methodist denomination, which latter posi- tion he still continues to hold. He has helped the Book Concern through many a dark hour by his generosity and business foresight, and has ever been a true friend to the church. Gillett, Philip Goode, LL.D., was born in Madison, Ind., March 24, 1833, his father being Rev. S. T. Gillett, D.D., for forty years a member of the Indiana Conference. He graduated from the Indiana Asbury University in 1852, and be- came a member of the faculty of the Indiana Insti- tution for the Deaf and Dumb. In 1856 he was elected principal of the Illinois Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, and which he has superintended for twenty-two years with great success. In this institution are taught not only departments of liter- ature, but articulation and lip reading. It is one of the leading institutions of its kind in the world. GLEN'S FALLS Dr. Gillett has also taken a deep interest in the education of the idiotic, and secured the passage of the bill through the legislature for an institution for feeble-minded children, which he organized and superintended for a time gratuitously. Dr. Gillett has been from his youth an earnest member of the M. E. Church, and was one of the early and active PHILIP GOODE GILLETT, LL.D. advocates of lay representation in the General Con- ference. He also co-operates with Christians of every name; has been twice honored with the presidency of the Illinois State Sabbath-School As- sociation, and once with that of the United States Sabbath-School Convention, and is now one of the vice-presidents of the American Sunday-School Union. Glen's Falls, N. Y. (pop. 4500), situated in Warren County, on the Hudson River, and on the Rensselaer and Saratoga Railroad, especially noted for numerous saw-mills and fine marble quarries. Methodism was introduced into Warren County at a place called Thurman's Patent, in 1796, by the lay preachers Richard Jacobs and Henry Ryan. In 1798 a society was organized by Lorenzo Dow on the “Ridge,” about six miles from the Glen. The first class was organized by John Lovejoy, and John Clark was the first minister appointed. The first church edifice, a stone structure, was erected in 1829. With the organization of the Troy Con- ference in 1832, Glen's Falls was united in a circuit with Fort Ann and Sandy Hill, and for several years the work was called Fort Ann circuit. In 1847 a new brick church was erected at a cost of $5000. It was, unfortunately, burned in 1864, but has been GLoucFSTER replaced by a more beautiful and commodious edi- fice. In 1849 Glen's Falls became a station and was strengthened by a remarkable revival. A brick chapel was also erected in South Glen's Falls in 1869–71. It was enlarged in 1872; and 90 mem- bers of the parent church, in 1876, organized a new society in South Glen's Falls. A union mission was also built on West Street, which is largely sup- ported by the Methodists. Glen's Falls is in the Troy Conference, and reports (1876): Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Glen's Falls........................ 8()0 375 $48,000 South Glen's Falls............... 90 ...... 1,500 Gloucester City, N. J. (pop. 3628), is on the Delaware River, a few miles below Philadelphia. It was visited by Captain Webb as early as 1768; and a family by the name of Chew became seriously impressed. Tradition says that the elder Mr. Chew, with eight sons, came from England to America as early as 1740. David Chew became one of the earliest and most useful of the lay preachers in West Jersey. It was at this point that Mr. Asbury landed when he arrived in America, in 1771, and in this neighborhood the third Methodist church, in New Jersey, called Bethel, was erected, perhaps in 1780, through the energy of Jesse Chew. In 1790, in this region occurred one of the most pow- erful revivals in modern times. Gloucester City was embraced in the adjacent circuits until 1839, in which year services were regularly established, and the first M. E. church in the place was built. Unfortunately, it was burned, but was rebuilt next year. In 1850 the old church was sold and a new one erected, which is still in use. It is in the New Jersey Conference, and reports 422 members, 390 Sunday-school scholars, and $10,590 church prop- erty. . Gloversville, N. Y. (pop. 4518), in Fulton County, and on the Fonda and Gloversville Rail- road. It has grown rapidly in recent years. The first Methodist society in this vicinity was formed about a mile from the town, in 1790. The first M. E. church was built at that place in 1796. The first class in Gloversville was formed in 1820. The first church was erected in 1839, when it was con- nected with Johnstown. In 1842 the appointment appears as Gloversville. In 1855 the church was enlarged. The present edifice was not erected until 1870. It is in the Troy Conference, and reports: First church, 794 members, 700 Sunday-school scholars, $70,000 church property. Second church, 186 members, 250 Sunday-school scholars, and $8000 church property. Goff, Milton B., A.M., was born in Pittsburgh, Pa., Dec. 17, 1831, and was converted and joined the M. E. Church in 1841, at Sewickly. He has held the position of president of the board of trus- tees, and is a steward, a class-leader, a teacher in the 414 GOOD WIN Sunday-school, and treasurer of the stewards. He was educated and graduated at Alleghany College in 1855, and received the degree of A.M., in cursu, in 1858. Prof. Goff has spent twenty-two years teaching, during which time he was connected with Madison College, North Illinois University, and for the past twelve years he has been Professor of Mathematics in the Western University of Penn- sylvania. He is a member of the board of control of Alleghany College; the author of a series of books on arithmetic, and a book of arithmetical problems, and is now at work on a series of mathe- matical text-books. For a number of years he has made the mathematical calculations of the noted “Sanford Hill Almanac.” Gold Hill, Nev, (pop. 4311), is situated in Sto- rey County, four miles southwest from Virginia City, and is in the immediate vicinity of a number of rich mines. Methodism was introduced from Virginia City about 1865. Gold Hill and Silver City appear as a separate charge in 1868, and from that time the statistics have fluctuated. It is in the Nevada Conference, and reports 38 members, 154 Sunday-school scholars, and $2200 church property. * Golden Hours is a monthly magazine published by the M. E. Church for boys and girls. The Gen- eral Conference of 1868 authorized the book agents at Cincinnati, O., to publish “a first-class illus- trated monthly magazine for children and youth.” Accordingly, the first number appeared January 1, 1869. The present circulation is 6600. Good, John B., an attorney in Lancaster, Pa., was born June 18, 1823, in Lancaster Co., Pa. He served as justice of the peace from 1847 to 1858, and was admitted to the bar as an attorney in Lancaster, May 25, 1864. He united with the M. E. Church of Lancaster in February, 1865; has held the office of class-leader since 1866, and of exhorter since 1867. He was president of the first Lay Conference held in Philadelphia, in March, 1872. Goodrich, Hon. Grant.--This distinguished lay- man of nearly half a century's membership in the Methodist Episcopal Church was born about 1810, and was lay delegate for the Rock River Conference to the General Conference of 1876. He has long been a devoted worker, as a class-leader and Sun- day-school teacher, in Chicago, at old Clark Street church. From its beginning he has been president of the board of trustees of the Garrett Biblical Insti- tute, and has attended gratuitously to its legal busi- ness. He has also been from its commencement a trustee of the Northwestern University. For many years he was a practicing attorney, and was for some time judge in one of the higher courts. Goodwin, William H., D.D., LL.D., was born in Tompkins Co., N. Y., June 12, 1812, and died at GOSHEN 415 GOULD Dryden, Feb. 17, 1876. At nineteen he was con- verted, and when twenty-two years of age was ad- mitted on trial in the Genesee Conference. He filled a number of the most important appointments in the Genesee and East Genesee Conferences; and was also a number of years presiding elder on differ- ent districts. By reason of failing health, in 1875, he was granted a supernumerary relation, and in a few months afterwards was called to his reward. He was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1860 and 1864. In 1865 he was appointed regent of the University of New York, and the same year Hobart College conferred upon him the honorary title of LL.D. In 1854 he was chosen as State sena- tor from Ontario and Livingston Counties. His com- manding personal appearance, connected with his acquired ability and genial manner, gave him great influence among his brethren. In the most heated debates in Conference, he was never betrayed into the least discourtesy of word or act. His death was sudden and unexpected. He said to his companion, “Commit it all to God, be happy and cheerful,” and in an instant he was gone. Goshen, Ind. (pop. 3133), is the capital of Elk- hart County, on the Lake Shore and Michigan Railroad. It is in the midst of a highly produc- tive agricultural district. It first appears in the minutes of the church as the name of a circuit in 1839, with George M. Boyd as pastor. It has since become a station, and has had a steady growth. It is in the North Indiana Conference, and reports 224 members, 235 Sunday-school scholars, and $16,500 church property. Gough, Benjamin, Esq., was born at South- borough, in Kent, England, in 1805; has been an extensive contributor to the literature of the age; chiefly in verse for the last forty years. He is a frequent writer in Good Words, The Sunday Maga- zine, The British Workman, Band of Hope, etc., as well as in the Wesleyan magazines and papers. He has published a number of poetical works, most of which have been honored by the patronage of her most gracious majesty the Queen. Among other poetical works may be mentioned, “Lyra Sabbatica,” “Kentish Lyrics,” “Songs from the Woodlands,” etc. Mr. Gough is an active local preacher, and although beyond the allotted three- score years and ten does good service for the Mas- ter at Woburn Sands, in Bedfordshire. Gough, Henry Dorsey, was one of the early Methodists in Maryland. He was a gentleman of a large estate, and was married to a sister of General, afterwards Governor, Ridgely. He had an elegant mansion, called “Perry Hall,” twelve miles from Baltimore; one of the most elegant, at that time, in America. In April, 1775, with a number of wild companions, he went to hear Mr. Asbury preach, expecting some amusement; but under the sermon was brought to serious reflection, and after some time experienced the joys of con- scious pardon and peace. For a number of years he was an earnest and active Christian. He built a chapel near his house, in which all his family, both white and colored, assembled morning and evening for prayer. It was also occupied as a preaching-place, both on Sabbaths and week-days. For some cause he was separated from the church for several years; but in 1801 he was reclaimed, and reunited with the Light Street church, in Bal- timore. He died in May, 1808, during the session of the General Conference. He was a man of great liberality and benevo- lence. His wife, Mrs. Prudence Gough, was a devoted and earnest Christian. Though their house was the resort of much company of the highest circles in Maryland, yet, when the bell rung for family devotion, all were called together; and if no gentleman was present to lead, she read a chapter in the Bible, gave out a hymn, and en- gaged in prayer. Mr. Asbury says, “She has been a true daughter; she has never offended me at any time.” She was awakened under the first sermon she heard from Mr. Asbury. A writer says, “She came into the congregation as gay as a butterfly, and left with the great deep of her heart broken up.” Their only child, a daughter, was married to James Carroll, a gentleman of wealth, and of one of the leading families in Maryland. - º º N - - REV. GEORGE THOMAS GOULD, D.D. Gould, George Thomas, an educator in the Kentucky Conference, was born in Beaufort, N. C., Dec. 17, 1842. He was converted in 1860, and 2-vin. GRACE 416 GRAHAM licensed to preach the following year. He was re- called from college on account of his father's ill- mess, and he joined the Kentucky Conference in 1862, when, after having filled important appoint- ments for ten years, he became associate princi- pal and proprietor of the Millersburg Female College. He received the degree of D.D. from the Kentucky Military Institute. In 1874 he was on the editorial staff of the Central Methodist, Grace primarily signifies favor. In the Scrip- tures it is used to denote the favor of God towards Inan : his mercy as distinguished from justice; and blessings freely and unmeritedly bestowed. It is also sometimes used to designate the privileges of the Christian dispensation as compared with those of the Mosaic economy: the law being positive, limited, and condemning; while grace is free, boundless, and justifying. It is the source of re- demption with all its glorious benefits, and is free in all and for all. It depends on no human merit, good works, or righteousness; but is an expression of God's boundless love to man. This grace is not irresistible, as was taught by Augustine and Cal- While free for all, it may be accepted or re- jected; and the Scriptures teach that men do resist and grieve the Holy Spirit. The conversion of Paul is sometimes referred to as an instance of irresistible grace; but his expression, that he had not been “disobedient to the heavenly vision,” clearly indicates the freedom of his will and the independent character of that obedience which he manifested. He was suddenly and irresistibly ar- rested and impressed; but he obeyed the voice and thus became a son of God. Without grace freely bestowed man would neither repent nor believe; but grace sufficient to enable him to forsake sin and return to God is freely imparted by the Holy Spirit. If he yields to divine teachings and holy impulses he is saved; if he disobeys he works out his own destruction. Men, if lost, will be condemned not for having inherited a depraved nature, but for having rejected grace freely offered, and for having refused to obey the divine command when power was freely offered through the operations of the Holy Spirit. As the apostle speaks of the possi- bility of himself becoming “a castaway,” so there is no state of grace attainable on earth where man does not need to watch and pray and to resist temptations, lest he may ultimately perish. (See PERSEVERANCE.) Gracey, John Talbot, A.M., was born in Dela- ware Co., Pa., Sept. 16, 1831; educated in Philadel- phia; prosecuted the study of medicine for two and one-half years, and entered the ministry in the Vir- ginia Conference of the M. E. Church South in 1850. In March, 1852, he joined the Philadelphia Con- ference of the M. E. Church, and served as pastor in various churches until March, 1861, when he was appointed as missionary to India. He com- menced the mission at Seetapoor; was subsequently appointed to Bareilly and Nynee Tal; was secretary for two years of the “annual meeting,” and first secretary of the India Conference, and also acted as president of that Conference in 1867. In Jan- uary, 1868, he returned from India on account of his wife's health, and was admitted to the General Conference of 1868 as the first delegate from terri- tory outside of the United States. Since that period he has filled several pastoral terms; has taken a deep interest in the missionary cause, contributing to various papers, and acting as editor of the mis- sionary department of the Northern Christian Ad- vocate. He also visited Western Africa in company with Bishop Haven. He is a member of the Amer- can Oriental Society, and is (1877) acting as assist- ant recording secretary of the Missionary Society. Graham, Hon. James L., born in Pittsburgh, Pa., Nov. 17, 1817, has resided nearly all his life in Alleghany City. He received a good common school education, and was converted and joined Beaver Street church in 1835; two years afterwards he was licensed to preach. In 1839 he was received on trial in the Pittsburgh Annual Conference, but owing to ill health he retired from the itinerancy at the close of the first year and became a local preacher, which relation he has since retained. He has filled the official relations of class-leader, stew- ard, trustee, and Sunday-school superintendent. Among the civil positions filled, he was three years high sheriff of Alleghany County, twelve consec- utive years in the Senate of Pennsylvania, during which he was Speaker of the Senate in 1867 and 1868, and was chairman of the finance committee, the highest position in the Senate. He represented Alleghany County in eight State and two National Conventions, but has retired from political life. He has occupied the position of school director twenty years, director of the poor nine years; is now a member of the board of controllers in Alle- ghany City, trustee of Mount Union College, and Director of the Western Reform School. Graham, Thomas Butterworth, was born in Coshocton Co., O., Aug. 11, 1826. His father and mother united with the Methodist Protestant Church in 1833, and their house was a preaching- place for several years. He learned early to love the principles of the Methodist Protestant Church, and has lost none of that ardor with his years. He was converted when fourteen, and licensed to preach at nineteen. When twenty years of age he joined the Ohio Conference. Nineteen years of his ministry have been spent in three fields of labor. He is now, for the sixth year, pastor of the church with which he first united. He has once been elected president of the General Conference, and three times president of the Ohio Annual Con- GRAND 417 GRAW ference. During the days of the anti-slavery move- ment he was fearless in his advocacy of the op- pressed, and took an active interest in the measures which led to the abolition of slavery in the United States. + Grand Haven, Mich. (pop. 3147), is situated on Lake Michigan, near the mouth of Green River, and is the western terminus of the Detroit and Milwaukee Railroad. It is first mentioned in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1859 as connected with Muskegon. The following year L. W. Early was pastor, and the circuit was called Muskegon. This remained the name of the charge until 1875, when it was connected with Spring Lake. It is in the Michigan Conference, and reports about 120 members, 200 Sunday-school scholars, and $5000 church property. Grand Prairie Seminary and Onarga Com- mercial College is located at Onarga, Iroquois Co., Ill. The town is not cursed with any drink- ing- or billiard-saloons, and is a very pleasant and healthful resort for those seeking an education. The school was organized in August, 1863, in the old M. E. church edifice, and was chartered under its present name in February, 1865. The building— centrally located in a fine campus—was erected in 1864, and dedicated in 1865, at the session of the Central Illinois Conference. The institution is under the watch-care and patronage of said Con- ference. It is a wooden structure, three stories in height, and contains a commodious chapel, society hall, cabinet, reading-room, a large and well-furnished committee-room, and also suitable rooms for recita- tions. Value of building, grounds, and apparatus, $17,000. Endowment Fund, regarded good, some $16,000. In addition to the preparatory, there are three courses of study, - commercial, scientific, and classical. The number of scholars enrolled in 1876 was, not including specials in vocal and instrumental music,+females, 67; males, 128; total, 195. The seminary is in a flourishing condition, and the friends of the institution have never manifested greater interest nor more complete satisfaction than at present. John T. Dickinson, A.M., is president, and is assisted by able teachers. Grand Rapids, Mich. (pop. 16,507), the capital of Kent County, on the rapids of Grand River, 33 miles from Lake Michigan. Methodist services were introduced in 1836, and the city appears on the minutes in 1838. James H. Freese, having been appointed as missionary, the following year re- ported 55 members. It was regarded as a mission, and embraced the surrounding country until 1843, when the first church edifice was erected. It became a station in 1844. The pastor, Andrew M. Fitch, reported, in 1845, 120 members. The first church was rebuilt in 1869, and the second church was erected in 1872. A large number of Germans having settled in the vicinity, a German church was erected in 1862, and in 1874 a Wesleyan Methodist congregation was organized. A city mission has been established, which has performed a good work. It is in the Michigan Conference, and reported in 1876 : Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1843 Division Street.......... 461 260 $66,000 1872. Second Street............ T6() 200 33,000 City Mission.............. 117 I95 2,200 1862 German M. E. Church 89 76 2,800 1874 Wesleyan Church...... 50 60 3,000 Grant, Jeffrey, a native of Charleston, S. C., born in 1838. Removed from Charleston to Jack- sonville, Fla., in 1869. He acquired a fair educa- tion, and spent some time in teaching, and for several years has been a local preacher, and acting pastor of the M. E. Church at St. Augustine. He was a lay delegate from the Florida Conference to the General Conference of 1876. - Graves, Albert Schuyler, D.D., was born in Salisbury, Vt., Jan. 17, 1824, and graduated at Wesleyan University in 1846. In 1847 he was admitted into Oneida Conference, and in 1860 be- came presiding elder of the Cortland district. In 1865 he was elected principal of Cazenovia Semi- nary, and in 1870 was transferred to the New York East Conference, where, after filling several ap- pointments, he was, in 1876, appointed presiding elder of South Long Island district. He was a dele- gate to the General Conference in 1864 and 1868. Graves, W. C., a delegate from the Holston Conference to the General Conference of the Meth- Odist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in East Tennessee in August, 1815, and joined the Holston Conference in 1834. He was connected with the Methodist Episcopal Church South from 1845 to 1865, when he again joined the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was at one time editor of a monthly publication, was afterwards editor of The Religious Intelligencer, and is a corresponding editor of The Methodist Advocate. Graw, Jacob B., D.D., was born in Rahway, N.J., Oct. 24, 1832, and was educated at Rahway and Bloomfield Seminaries, and in New York High School. He was admitted into the New Jersey Annual Conference in 1855. He entered the United States service as chaplain in September, 1861, hav- ing taken a prominent part in organizing a com- pany of volunteers. For a few months, while in the service, he had command of a regiment. He has taken a deep interest in the temperance cause, assisting in the State organization in 1867, and oc- cupying one of the highest positions for five years. He represented the State organization in various places in the United States, and was sent to London as a delegate in 1873. He also edited The New Jersey 27 GPA Fº 418 GREEN" Gazette for several years. He was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876, and has been a member of the book committee since 1875. REv. JACOB B. GRAW, D.D. He has served as trustee of Pennington Seminary, and as a trustee of Dickinson College. He has also been presiding elder on the Burlington and New Brunswick districts. Gray, Edward J., A.M., president of Williams- port Dickinson Seminary, is a native of Pennsylva- nia. His father was for more than forty years a local preacher. He graduated in Dickinson Semi- nary, under the presidency of Bishop Bowman, June 18, 1858. A year prior to his graduation he united with the church and was licensed to preach. Shortly after his graduation, after filling several appoint- ments, his health failing, he took a supernumerary relation. But his health recovering he resumed the pastorate, and, after filling various appoint- ments, was, in February, 1874, elected to his pres- ent position at the head of a prosperous seminary. Green, A. L. P., D.D., an eminent minister in the M. E. Church South, was born in Sevier Co., Tenn., June 24, 1807, and died at Nashville, Tenn., July 15, 1874, in the sixty-eighth year of his age. He removed in childhood with his parents to Jack- son Co., Ala. Here he was converted, and united with the M. E. Church when nine years of age. He was admitted on trial in the Tennessee Conference in 1824. At the age of twenty-five he was elected a delegate to the General Conference, and was re- elected at every session except one until his death. In 1845 he was the chiefone of the commission raised by the Church South to secure the interests sup- posed to be accruing to that church by the division. He was chiefly instrumental in conducting the suit against the M. E. Church to secure a division of the funds of the Book Concern. He was engaged in the ministry about fifty years, and at the session of his Conference before his death was appointed to deliver a semi-centennial sermon at the next session, but he died before the time arrived. The last two years of his life were devoted to the educa- tional interests of his church, and especially was he engaged in contributing to and establishing Wanderbilt University. “In the polity of the church—in its literary, missionary, and educational interests—he was an acknowledged leader of great force. Limited in his early educational advantages, he was nevertheless a thoughtful and diligent stu- dent, acquiring by observation, learning from na- ture, and studying men and books, until he fairly won the honors conferred on him by colleges, and came to the front in all the leading measures of the church and epochs in her history by the force of his own merit.” He died in great tranquillity. Green, Anson, D.D., was born in the United States, but, removing to Canada, united with the Canada Conference at its organization, in 1824. He has remained firm in his attachments to his Conference and church during all the changes and divisions through which it has passed, and has filled all the principal offices of that Conference, from the highest to the lowest. Twice he occupied the chair Rev. EDWARD J. GRAY, A.M. of the Conference as chief minister, three times he was elected to represent Canadian interests in the British Conference, and three times in the Ameri- GREEN" 419 GREGG can General Conference. He was appointed a mem- ber of the first General Conference of the Evangeli- cal Alliance, held in London in 1846, and of the last, held in New York in 1873. For sixty years he has devoted his entire energies to the interests of the church. He has lately written an autobi- ography, styled the “Life and Times of the Rev. A. Green, D.D.,” which is just issued from the con- nectional press of the Methodist Church of Canada. Green Bay, Wis, (pop. 4666), is the capital of Brown County, and is situated on Fox River. It is one of the oldest towns in the Northwest, having been settled by the French in 1745. For many years in its early history it made but little progress, but it has become a commercial centre. On the op- posite side of the river is Fort Howard. In this place Methodism was first planted in Wisconsin. The Rev. John Clark having come from England in 1832, was sent to Fox River mission, which em- braced Green Bay. The mission is first mentioned in the minutes of the church in 1835, and M. Royal was appointed in charge. In 1836 the first church was erected. In 1856–58 the second church was built. In 1867 Fort Howard, which had been included in the Green Bay charge, became a sepa- rate work, leaving in Green Bay only 27 members. Since that period the society has been compara- tively small. There is also a Norwegian Metho- dist Episcopal society organized in the place, and a German Methodist Episcopal Church. It is in the Wisconsin Conference, and reports in 1876 the following statistics: First church, 25 mem- bers, 50 Sunday-school scholars, $7500 church property. German Church, 58 members, 40 Sun- day-school scholars, $4500 church property. Nor- wegian Church, 25 members, 25 Sunday-school scholars, $1000 church property. Greencastle, Ind. (pop. 3227), the capital of Putnam County, on the Terre IIaute and Indianap- olis Railroad. It is the seat of Indiana Asbury University. Methodism was introduced into Green- castle in 1822 by Rev. W. Cravens, the pastor of the Eel River circuit. The first M. E. church was built in 1825, and the second in 1832–34. In 1844 a new church called Roberts chapel was erected, and the former building was changed into a par- sonage. A second church was erected shortly afterwards, which was subsequently consolidated with Roberts chapel, the location being too close to the former church. Subsequently a new or- ganization was made, and the Locust Street church was erected in 1875. The African M. E. Church has also a small society. It is in the Northwest Conference, and reports as follows: Churches. - Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Roberts Chapel................... 325 250 $10,000 Locust Street...................... 365 250 10,000 African M. E. Church.......... 75 70 600 Green Island, N. Y. (pop. 3135), is situated on the east bank of the Hudson River, in Albany County, and on the New York Central and Hud- son River Railroad. It was formerly included in the Albany circuit, afterwards in the Troy circuit, and being a small village was not until recently en- tered on the church records by name. Methodist services were introduced in 1838; in 1853 a church was completed, and in 1875 it was enlarged and improved. It is in the Troy Conference, and re- ports 268 members, 248 Sunday-school scholars, and $11,000 church property. Greenwich Seminary and Musical Institute is located at East Greenwich, R. I. It was opened as an academy in 1804, in a building which has since been removed. In 1841 it was conveyed to a board of trustees under the patronage of the Providence Conference, and the institution was opened as such Aug. 18, 1841, under the superintendency of Rev. B. F. Teft, since so well known in the church. Re- signing at the end of the year to take pastoral work, he was succeeded by Rev. G. F. Poole, in 1842; by D. G. Allen, in 1843; by G. B. Cone, in 1844. Under his administration, by the advice of the Conference, the boarding-house was erected. In 1847, W. R. Bagnell became principal, and in 1848, Rev. Robert Allyn, now president of South Illinois Normal School. He remained six years, and was succeeded by Rev. W. G. Quereau. In 1858 the old academy building was succeeded by the new and much more convenient edifice. In 1858, Rev. M. J. Talbot became principal, and in 1859, Eben Tourjee, since so distinguished in his profession, became professor of music. In 1862, the legal name of the institution was changed to the “Provi- dence Conference Seminary and Musical Institute.” In 1858 the boarding-hall was also enlarged and improved. The institution has been under the charge of Rev. B. D. Ames, Rev. J. T. Edwards, and David H. Ela. In 1873 it was placed for a time under the care of the trustees of the Boston University, and was designed as one of the prepar- atory schools, and Rev. Francis D. Blakeslee, A.M., was appointed principal. At the end of two years the connection with the University was dissolved by mutual agreement, and Mr. Blakeslee has been re- tained by the trustees in his position. The institu- tion has on its roll the names of a number of men distinguished in the various departments of profes- sional life, such as Governors IIarris and Sprague, Doctors W. F. Warren and C. II. Payne, with many others who are very prominent. For several years the institution has been embarrassed with a debt incurred in the erection of buildings. An effort is now being made, with fair prospects of success, to greatly reduce this burden. Rev. F. D. Blakeslee, A.M., is principal, and is assisted by a corps of able teachers. (See cut on next page.) Gregg, Albert B., a delegate from the Central ‘303 T'Ioo (Iv 108 GIW WOO (INV. 'EILALI LSNI "IvoIsmW ‘X’KIGIvov HOIAANSICI?Ib GREGORY 4 1 GRUBER New York Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Oneida Co., N. Y. After reaching man- hood he was engaged for eight years in teaching, and afterwards for five years in commercial pur- suits, and joined the Oneida Conference in 1855. In 1868 he acted as agent for the removal of Gen- esee College. Gregory, Benjamin, commenced his ministry in 1840. In 1868 he became one of the connec- tional editors in conjunction with the late Rev. B. Frankland, on whose death, in 1876, he was ap- pointed to the sole charge of the English Wes- leyan connectional literature, and is winning a wide-spread reputation for culture and taste. Mr. Gregory is a ripe scholar and a good divine. Gregory, John, was born in Bath, England, in 1831. He removed with his parents to New York in 1850, and joined the Wesleyan Methodist Church in that city. In 1858–59 he was a student at Illinois Institute (now Wheaton College). In 1859 he acted as pastor of the Wesleyan Metho- dist Church, Wylie Street, Pittsburgh. In 1860 he was ordained elder by the Alleghany Confer- ence of the Wesleyan Methodist Connection. For eight years he served in this branch; then, in 1868, joined the Pittsburgh Conference of the Methodist Church, in which he has since been actively en- gaged. He has served some important circuits and stations, and is now located at Connellsville, Pa. Grier, James, a minister in the Methodist Epis- copal Church, was born in Stark Co., O., Dec. 16, 1823, and died in Akron, O., June 18, 1874. He united with the church as a seeker of religion in his fourteenth year, and was soon after converted. He was graduated from Alleghany College, Pa., in 1849, and was received the same year on trial in the Erie Conference. Having served different charges, in 1852 he was appointed principal of the Western Reserve Seminary, at West Farmington, O., which position he filled for eight successive years. He returned to the pastoral work in 1861, and spent seven of his remaining years as presid- ing elder on different districts. He was a man of even temper, as a preacher of more than average ability, and a successful administrator of the Dis- cipline. Griffin, Thomas A., a delegate from the Troy Conference to the General Conference of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Hast- ings, England, in 1823; began preaching when eighteen years old; came to the United States in 1853, and joined the Troy Conference in the next year. Griffith, William, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, entered the Wesleyan ministry in 1828, and was identified with it for twenty-one years. In 1849 he was sev- ered from the Wesleyan body in conjunction with Revs. James Everett and Samuel Dunn. Mr. Grif- fith then fixed his residence at Derby, where he has since remained. He labored for some years in what was known as the Wesleyan Reform move- ment. In 1855 he became minister of the Derby Circuit, and has continued in that relation. He is a member of the executive board of the Society for the Liberation of Religion from State Patronage and Control, and holds very advanced liberal opinions in politics. - Griffiths, William, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, entered the itinerant ministry in 1850, and, after laboring one year in Huddersfield, Yorkshire, was appointed to Kingston, in Jamaica. He is (1876) engaged in circuit work, but exercises a general oversight over the missions in Jamaica. Grindrod, Edmund, was received into the min- istry in 1806. His piety was calm, deep, active, and habitual. His judgment was remarkably sound. His “Compendium of the Laws and Regulations of Wesleyan Methodism” remains a monument of his intimate knowledge of its ecclesiastical order and institutions. He was elected president of the English Wesleyan Conference in 1837. - Griswold, E. C., born in Hartford, Conn., May 18, 1827, was converted in Middletown, Conn., in 1842, and subsequently held the position of class- leader, steward, and superintendent of the Sunday- school. He graduated at Wesleyan University in 1847, from which he received, in cursu, the degree of A.M. He now resides in Elyria, O., and has been honored by election to local offices, and to the board of education of that city. He is a trustee of Baldwin University. At the General Confer- ence of 1876 he represented the North Ohio Con- ference. Gruber, Jacob, a member of the Philadelphia Conference, was born in Lancaster Co., Pa., Feb. 30, 1778, and died in Lewistown, Pa., May 25, 1850. At the age of fifteen he was converted, and united with the Methodist Church. For this act he was driven from home by his parents, who were German Lutherans, but subsequently becoming reconciled, he was permitted to return home. Yet he was so zealous for the spiritual welfare of his neighbors that he was compelled, when about twenty-one years of age, to leave home a second time. He started on foot towards Lancaster, not knowing what to do, and on his way met a Methodist preacher, who in- formed him of a vacancy on a circuit, and who urged him to commence preaching at once. He immedi- ately spent all his means in purchasing a horse and started for the circuit. The next year he was re- ceived by the Philadelphia Conference, and his ap- pointments subsequently extended from New Jersey through Pennsylvania to Western Virginia, and GUEST 422 GUTTRIDGE from the lakes to the shores of the Chesapeake Bay. He was circuit preacher thirty-two years, presiding elder eleven years, and though opposed to station work, yet he filled acceptably for seven years sta- tions in Philadelphia, Baltimore, and Washing- ton. He was eccentric both in manner and style, but was an earnest, devoted, and useful minister. He was strongly anti-slavery, and was once arrested in Maryland and tried for exciting insurrection, because he preached against slavery as a national sin, but he was honorably acquitted. Henry Boehm, who was once his colleague, says of him, “A more honest man never lived ; a bolder soldier of the cross never wielded the sword of the Spirit. As a preacher he was original and eccentric ; his powers of irony, sarcasm, and ridicule were tremendous.” By rigid economy and careful investment he acquired some means, which at his death, having no children, he bequeathed to the church, leaving to the Chartered Fund $1400; to Dickinson College, scholarships amounting to $500; to the church in Lewistown $500; and to the Missionary Society, at the death of his wife, $3120. Guest, Job, was born in 1785, and died Dec. 15, 1857. He was admitted into the Baltimore Con- ference in 1806, and traveled extensively from the shores of Lake Erie, on the north, to the waters of the Chesapeake Bay, and throughout Western Maryland, Western Pennsylvania, and Northern and Southwestern Virginia. “He was a man of more than ordinary talents, and was instrumental in adding many hundreds, not to say thousands, to the fold of the Redeemer during a ministry of nearly fifty years of effective service.” Gunn, John H., a prominent and influential merchant in Olney, Ill., and a resident of that place since 1841, was born in Portsmouth, O., June 3, 1826, of parents trained in the Protestant Episcopal Church. His grandfather was a lay-reader in that body, and organized the first Episcopal Church in Portsmouth. His father subsequently became a Methodist, and removed to Illinois. He was con- verted and became a member of the M. E. Church when he was nineteen. He received a fair educa- tion, and since he joined the church he has occu- pied the offices of class-leader, steward, trustee, and tucky and Lexington districts. Sunday-school superintendent, the latter for a score of years. Occupying prominence in mercantile life, he has been enabled to exert a strong influence in behalf of Christ and Methodism. At the Gen- eral Conference of 1876, he was a lay delegate from the Southern Illinois Conference. Gunn, William, was born in Caswell Co., N.C., March 13, 1797. He embraced religion, and be- came a member of the church while he was a mere youth. He joined the itinerancy in 1819, filled a number of the most prominent appointments in Kentucky, and was presiding elder upon the Ken- He was the subject of a most remarkable occurrence: “About 1830, while on a visit to his father-in-law, and sitting in his house, he was struck with lightning. The electric fluid having first made rather fearful havoc of the stone chimney, passed in a divided current from his head to his feet, and from his shoulder to the ends of the fingers of his left hand; one part of it penetrated through the floor, the other finding its way out at a broken glass in the window. His clothes were burnt to shreds, his boots rent, his penknife rendered strongly magnetic, and his flesh fearfully lacerated. In his recovery from the effects of this terrible shock, he always recognized most gratefully the hand of Providence, not doubt- ing that he had been spared to labor for the benefit of the church, and with the exception of about two months, in which he was then taken off from his labors, the whole thirty-five years of his ministry was a period of unbroken active service.” He died of typhoid fever, in Lexington, Ky., Sept. 3, 1853. He was remarkably studious, was a sweet singer and an able preacher. Guttridge, John, a minister of the United Meth- odist Free Churches, England, entered the itiner- ancy in 1838, and was president of the Annual Assembly in 1863. A physical infirmity which made circuit work difficult to him induced Mr. Guttridge to become supernumerary in 1868, but his services are in great demand for anniversaries and chapel openings. He is popular also as a pub- lic lecturer. He is the author of a large volume entitled “Earnest Words,” and of some smaller works. HACKEDORN 423 HALLO WA. P. H. Hackedorn, H. F., M.D., was born in Hunting- don Co., Pa., Sept. 19, 1828, and died at Lima, O., Sept. 1, 1874, where he had resided for many years. He was converted in early manhood, and was active in all the official positions of the church. He was educated at Juniata, Pa., and graduated in medi- cine at Sterling Medical College in 1850, and prae- ticed medicine for eight years. He was cashier of the Allen County Bank, and subsequently founded the Lima Paper Mills. He was a trustee of the Ohio Wesleyan Female College at the time of his death; and had been lay delegate from the Central Ohio Conference to the General Conference in 1872. Hagerstown, Md. (pop. 5779), is situated on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, near the west bank of Antietam Creek. During the Civil War an im- portant battle was fought near this place, and it was also the scene of several minor engagements. This section of country was early visited by Straw- bridge, Owen, King, Asbury, and other pioneer preachers. In 1776, Asbury says, “It seemed as if Satan was the chief ruler there. The people were very busy in drinking, swearing,” etc. In 1812 he revisited the place, and says that he “preached in the meat new Methodist chapel to about one thousand hearers.” It was for a number of years included in the Chambersburg circuit, and appears as a separate circuit in 1822, with John Emory, subsequently bishop, as pastor. Being on the border between the North and South, it has been subject to the retarding influences connected with questions of slavery. The church, however, has prospered to a good degree. The statistics in 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. s. s. scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church.…................ 243 217 $11,000 Colored M. E. Church........... 72 50 2,000 African M. E. Church.......... 140 70 10,000 Hagerty, John, of the Baltimore Conference, was born in Prince George's Co., Md., Feb. 18, 1747. In 1771 he was awakened under a sermon preached by Rev. John King, who formed a society of which Mr. Hagerty became the leader. Under an intense desire to benefit others he commenced exhorting, and after a time reluctantly consented to preach. In 1779 he entered the traveling con- nection, and in 1784, at the organization of the church, he was among the number who were ordained deacons and elders. In 1785 he was stationed in the city of New York, and after occu- pying prominent positions he located, in 1793, on account of the serious illness of his wife, but con- tinued to preach in and around Baltimore when his health and opportunity permitted. He died in great confidence and triumph, Sept. 24, 1823. Hall, Edwin W., A.M., president of Chaddock College, was admitted into Genesee Conference in º º EDWIN W. HALL, A.M. 1866. He was transferred to the Kentucky Con- ference in 1867, and took charge of the Greenville Collegiate Institute. In 1870 he was elected prin- cipal of the institution at Macon, Mo., and was transferred to the Missouri Conference, and ad- mitted into full connection. He remained in charge of the Johnson College, at Macon, Mo., until elected to the charge of Quincy College, now called Chad- dock College, in which position he still remains. Hall, Samuel Romilly, an English Wesleyan minister, was a man of rare intellect, of cultured piety, of large administrative ability, who took from his first entrance into the ministry a lively interest in all its affairs. As a preacher he lost himself in his message and trusted to the Holy Spirit to imprint the truth on the heart and con- science of his hearers. He “turned many to righteousness.” He was at an early period a re- solute abstainer from alcoholic drinks. He was elected Conference presidentin 1868, and aimed in every act to be without rebuke, and carried into it the savor of that holiness which becometh the house of God forever. He fell asleep June 6, 1876. Halloway, Cornelius James, a lay delegate HALLOWELL 424 HAMLINE from the Georgia Conference to the General Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Charleston, S. C., in 1846, removed to Augusta, Ga., in 1868, and joined the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1869. He has held the posi- tions in his local church of class-leader, Sunday- school superintendent, and recording steward. Hallowell, Me. (pop. 3007), is situated on the Kennebec River, and also on the Kennebec and Portland Railroad. It was permanently settled soon after the erection of Fort Western, in 1754, but a few traders resided in it perhaps a hundred years earlier. The town was included in the Readfield circuit, the first formed in the State of Maine, in 1793. This circuit extended from Hal- lowell to Sandy River. The first Methodist ser- mon preached in this place was delivered by Jesse Lee, Oct. 13, 1793. Philip Wager was appointed to the circuit in 1794, and was followed, in 1795, by Enoch Mudge and Elias Hull. The name first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1802, when the Readfield circuit was divided, and Com- fort C. Smith and Aaron Homer were appointed to Hallowell circuit. It is in the Maine Confer- ence, and reports 178 members, 212 Sunday-school scholars, and $10,000 church property. Hamilton Female College.—The Wesleyan Female College at Hamilton owes its origin to an attempt made in the town of Dundas by the Rev. Samuel Rose and others, in 1859, to establish a school of high character. An opportunity hav- ing occurred to purchase a large building at a greatly reduced price led to its transfer to the city of Hamilton, and to the procuring of a char- ter from the provincial legislature. The institu- tion is proprietary in its character, the proprietors assuming the financial responsibility; but it is un- der the patronage of the General Conference of the Methodist Church of Canada. The agreement be- tween the proprietors and the Conference is that the governor of the institution is to be appointed by the Conference; that seven of the twenty-one directors shall be ministers appointed by the Con- ference, and that twelve of the fourteen lay direc- tors must be members of the Methodist Church. The course of study is extensive, and the degrees of Mistress of English Literature and Mistress of Liberal Arts are conferred. Its graduates number 122. The governor of the institution is Rev. Sam- uel Dwight Rice, D.D., who is assisted by an able corps of teachers. The value of the buildings is estimated at $75,000, and the library and cabinets are estimated at $5000 more. Hamilton, 0. (pop. 11,081), the capital of But- ler County, is situated on both sides of the Miami River, twenty-five miles north of Cincinnati. Methodist services were introduced in 1814. In 1820 a house of worship was built; rebuilt in 1833; burned in 1839, and again rebuilt in 1840. In 1866 the church was enlarged and re-furnished at almost the original cost of the edifice. It first appears as a circuit on the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1828, with John A. Baughman as pas- tor, who reported, in 1829, 407 members. It subse- quently became a station. An African M. E. church was begun in 1873, and finished in July, 1877. The German Metho- dists have also a fair congregation. It is in the Cincinnati Conference, and has the following sta- tistics: - Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Churches. M. E. Church..................... 533 600 $30,000 German M. E. Church.......... 80 80 3,000 African M. E. Church......... 82. 93 10,000 Hamilton, Ontario, Canada (pop. 26,716), is a flourishing city, and is a place of great enterprise. It contains six churches belonging to the Canada Methodist Church. The largest is the Centenary, which is built of red brick in modified Italian style, is 150 feet long, with a width of 75 feet. It has neither spire nor tower, but is adorned with small pinnacles with stone finials, and is neatly and beau- tifully finished. The audience-room will seat com- fortably 1600 people. In the aisles are 90 folding- chairs attached to the ends of the pews, and other arrangements are made to seat 2000 people on special occasions. The pulpit is a small desk on a large platform, and the orchestra is in the rear of the pulpit. The Sabbath-school room will accommo- date, with its class-rooms, 700. The cost of the building was $65,000. Wesley church, in John Street, was built about 1840, but has since that period been remodeled. Its size is 63 by 101 feet. The architecture is in the Gothic style, and when the improvements are finished will have towers surmounted with steeples. It is intended to seat 1200 people, at a cost of about $14,000. The Zion Tabernacle and King Street churches are also large and beautiful edifices. The Simcoe Street church is not so large, being 54 by 74, and will seat 550 persons; its style is plain Gothic, and cost about $9000. There is also the Hannah Street Mis- sion church, a small edifice, built by the New Connec- tion prior to the union. It is in a fine location, with a probability of growth, though the present edifice is plain and unpretending. Hamlin, B. B., D.D., was born in Warren Co., Pa., Aug. 28, 1823; was converted Aug. 28, 1842; and was licensed to preach Feb. 10, 1844. He was admitted on trial into the Baltimore Conference in 1848, and remained in connection with it until the formation of the Central Pennsylvania Conference. He has since been a member of the latter, filling its principal appointments, serving three terms in the office of presiding elder, and having been a member of the General Conferences of 1864, 1872, and 1876. Hamline, Leonidas Lent, D.D., a bishop of the H.A.MLINE 425 HAMLINE Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Bur- lington, Conn., May 10, 1797, and died in Mount Pleasant, Iowa, Feb. 22, 1865. His early studies were pursued with some thought of the Christian ministry, but arriving at manhood he studied law, and was admitted to the bar in Lancaster, 0. The death of a little daughter, in 1828, led him to serious reflection, and he united with the M. E. Church in the autumn of that year. Shortly afterwards he was licensed, first to exhort and then to preach, and º º-- º º º º º -º º º prevented his active work. In 1852 he resigned the episcopal office, and by his request his name was placed among the superannuated preachers of the Ohio Conference. Desiring perfect quiet, he moved to Mount Pleasant, Iowa, where he closed his life. In an account which he wrote for his family, speaking of the years from 1852 to 1860, he says, “For eight years I have been afflicted, and God has ‘tried me as silver is tried, but he has often sweet- ened those trials by his presence in a marvelous º º º º º REV. LEONIDAS LENT HAMLINE, D.D. ONE OF THE BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. in 1832 was received on trial in the Ohio Confer- ence. In 1834 he was stationed at Wesley chapel, Cincinnati, and on the decease of Rev. W. Phillips, in 1836, he was appointed assistant editor of The Western Christian Advocate, and was elected to the same position in 1840. When The Ladies' Reposi- tory was established, in January, 1841, to him was assigned the work of editing that journal, in which office he remained until 1844, when he was elected to the office of bishop. He filled that position with great usefulness until declining health, in 1850, manner. And now, day by day, my fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. Though almost helpless, and dependent upon my devoted and affectionate wife for personal attentions, who never wearies in bestowing on me her exem- plary patience (thanks be to thy holy name, O God, for such a gift), yet I am far more contented and cheerful than in the best days of my youth.” In his last illness he prayed for his family, the church, his own Conference, the missions, the country, the world. He then had occasion to drink, and his HAMLINE 426 HAMMER painful thirst reminded him of the exclamation on the cross when the Saviour said, “I thirst 1” He burst into tears and broke out again in praise. He spoke of his present state, and of fresh baptism into Christ; into his glorious name, and exclaimed, “Oh, wondrous, wondrous, wondrous love!” Dr. El- liott says of him, “As a preacher, he was in the first rank in all respects that regard the finished pulpit orator. His style as a writer would compare favorably with the best writers in the English language. He had no superior for logie, argument, or oratory. He was the subject of much bodily affliction, and when amidst excruciating pains, he retained the full exercise of his intellectual powers to the very last hour of his life.” His principal writings, chiefly sermons, are given in the works of L. L. Hamline, D.D., edited by Rev. Dr. Hibbard. Hamline, Mrs. Melinda, wife of Bishop L. L. Hamline, was born at Hillsdale, Columbia Co., N. Y., Sept. 29, 1801. She was carefully trained by a pious mother, and at a very early age was the sub- ject of deep and abiding religious impressions. When about mine years of age, with a classmate of remarkable piety, she was in the daily habit of retiring for prayer, in one of which seasons she be- came inexpressibly happy and all fear of death was removed. In 1820 she was married to Mr. Trues- dell, a man of brilliant intellect, and who from con- scientious scruples chose teaching in preference to law, for which he had been prepared. Unitedly they taught a young ladies' seminary, with an in- terval of one year, in which Mr. Truesdell was a professor in Augusta College. In 1835 Mr. Trues- dell died, and she continued the school for another year. She was subsequently married to Rev. L. L. Hamline, D.D., and while he was editor of The Ladies' Repository, she contributed occasionally to the periodical press, and prepared a small vol- ume, a memoir of Mrs. Sears, which was pub- lished in 1850. In 1843 she realized the fact of her entire consecration to God, a point which she had been seeking in some measure for a number of years, but which she had not successfully reached until that period. In 1844, when Mr. Hamline was elected to the office of bishop, it became necessary he should have a traveling companion, and Mrs. Hamline cheerfully resigned the comforts of home- life and accompanied him in his journeyings as ong as he was able to travel. When he retired from the active ministry they remained East among her relatives until 1857, when, at the advice of physicians and at the request of Dr. Charles Elliott and other friends, they settled at Mount Pleasant, Iowa, where they remained until the death of Bishop Hamline, in 1865. A few months after this event Mrs. Hamline went to Evanston, Ill., having arranged for the removal of her husband's remains to the beautiful cemetery of Rose Hill. Her resi- dence has since been on the shore of Lake Michi- gan, where her friends meet regularly in her parlors for religious services. Both by her per- sonal entreaty and by her pen she urges those whom she can influence to a perfect consecration to the divine will. Hamline University was incorporated in 1854, and located at Red Wing, Minn. It owes its foundation to Bishop L. L. Hamline, who gave to it a donation of $25,000, and in honor of whom it was named. A part of this donation was used in the erection of buildings. A part of it was given in real estate, in Chicago, the present value of which is said to be equal to the full amount of the original gift. A preparatory school was organized, of which Jabez Brooks, A.M., was principal. In 1857 college classes were commenced, and B. F. Crary, of Indiana, was elected president. The finan- cial crash of 1857 severely affected the young in- stitution. It had incurred a debt, and its assets were either depreciated or destroyed, and its in- come diminished. The faculty struggled for a few years amidst difficulties, and in 1861 Dr. Crary re- signed. He was succeeded in the presidency by Jabez Brooks, D.D., who resigned in 1869, and soon thereafter the school was suspended and has not been reopened. Notwithstanding its temporary failure its students and graduates are to be found in almost every walk of life, and it has paid the church all it cost. It was the first in the field in Minnesota, and its friends expect to see it resusci- tated. In 1871, Rev. J. F. Chaffee was appointed agent, and the location of the institution was changed from Red Wing to about midway between St. Paul and Minneapolis, and near the line of the St. Paul and Pacific Railroad. Seventy-seven acres of land were secured, sixty of which are set aside for the purposes of endowment, the remaining seventeen acres being the campus. A building 122 by 50 feet, five stories high, of stone and brick, was put under contract and the walls partially erected. Under the labors of Rev. J. R. Creighton, Mr. Chaffee's successor, the building has been put under roof and in a safe condition. It is an imposing edifice, and will be visible from distant parts of the surrounding country. From its roof can be seen the homes of nearly 80,000 people. A second time it suffered from financial depression, which has been long continued and disastrous, and which was ag- gravated in Minnesota by the locust plague. There is some debt remaining on the building and on the adjoining land, but the property is not in peril, and it is hoped that with the return of prosperity the building will be finished, and the university will be in successful operation. Hammer, Isaac A., M.D., is a native of Ten- nessee, born in 1827. While an infant his parents removed to Indiana, and in 1850 he became a resi- HAMNETT 427 HARBIN dent of Iowa, and shortly afterwards became a member of the M. E. Church. He has occupied official positions for a quarter of a century, and since 1863 has held license as a local preacher. He is a member of the medical profession, and re- sides at Newton. He was first lay delegate from the Iowa Conference to the General Conference of 1872. Hamnett, Jonathan, D.D., a native of Pitts- burgh, born January 10, 1816, was converted, and joined the M. E. Church in 1834. He was licensed to preach in 1837, and was admitted into the Pitts- burgh Conference the same year. He was educated at Alleghany College, and graduated with honor, and in 1869 he received the degree of D.D. from Missouri University. He has been a member of the faculty of Alleghany College for thirty-one years, and for many years has been vice-president, and at one time acting president of that institution. Hanlon, Thomas, D.D., was born of Irish Roman Catholic parents, in the city of New York, REv. THOMAS HANLON, D.D. March 23, 1832. Removing to New Jersey, he was brought up on a farm until he was sixteen, when he learned the carpenter's trade. He was converted on Freehold circuit at the age of fifteen, and entered the New Jersey Conference in 1852. He pursued his studies carefully in connection with the active ministry, and graduated at Princeton, N. J., in 1863. In 1867 he was appointed president of Pen- nington Seminary, and after having served six years he re-entered the pastoral work, and was ap- pointed to Green Street, Trenton, and subsequently presiding elder of the Trenton district; but the necessities of Pennington Seminary seemed to the Conference to require his re-appointment, and in 1876 he again became president. The number of students has largely increased during the year, and vigorous efforts have secured its financial relief. Hannah, John, D.D., an English Wesleyan minister, was born at Lincoln in 1792, and entered the ministry in 1814. He was distinguished by fervent piety, theological knowledge, ripe judg- ment, and pulpit eloquence. In 1834 he was ap- pointed divinity tutor of the then newly-established Theological Institution. In 1842 and 1851 he was elected president of the Conference. The last twenty-five years of his life were devoted to his educational work at Didsbury, and during this period he likewise sustained the office of chairman of the Manchester and Bolton district, and held not a few of those great trusts which Methodism confides to its leading ministers. He discharged every duty with purity, dignity, and courtesy. It was as a preacher and teacher of divinity that Dr. Hannah was most useful. He was mighty in the Scriptures and in the power of God; his whole being was ruled by a living and practical Christian- ity, and his theological lectures were not only models of careful thought, of perspicuous arrange- ment, and of chaste and forcible diction, but they were means of grace as well as of mental improve- ment to the hearers. At the Conference of 1867 Dr. Hannah became a supernumerary, and a few months afterwards a sudden collapse of his physical powers brought his earthly life to a close. - Hannibal, Mo, (pop. 10,125), is situated on the Mississippi River, and the Hannibal and St. Joseph Railroad. Occasional Methodist services were in- troduced in 1820, but the first regular services were not held until 1832. The name first appears in the minutes of the church for 1837, with Nelson Henry as preacher in charge. It was then an extensive circuit, and reported 377 members. The first church edifice was erected in 1842, and was enlarged in 1850. At the separation of the church, in 1845, a part of the membership remained with the M. E. Church. These erected a new church in 1850, which was replaced by a very creditable structure in 1870. The M. E. Church South soon added another church. The African M. E. Church was organized in 1865, and a church was built in 1869. Hannibalisin the Missouri Conference, and reports as follows: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1850. M. E. Ch., Broadway, 225 289 $20,000 1873 * * Hope Street 100 120 2,500 1842 M. E. Ch. Sth, Teſtst. 300 275 10,000 1872 * * arch Street 85 70 3,000 1869 African M. E. Church 329 150 13,000 Harbin, Nathaniel Parks, was born in South Carolina in 1816, but removed to Georgia in child- hood, and was converted in his fifteenth year. When the M. E. Church was re-established in HARD EN 428 PH. R. PER Georgia he gave it his hearty support, and, being a representative man among the whites, he ex- erted much influence. He represented the Georgia Conference at the General Conference of 1876. Harden, William, a minister of the M. E. Church, was born in Baltimore, Md., Aug. 27, 1828, and died in the same city Nov. 9, 1873. Converted in his childhood, he united with the church in 1845. In 1856 he was admitted on trial in the East Balti- more Conference. He filled various prominent appointments, and was presiding elder of Frederick district. He was a member of the General Con- ference in 1864, and for several years was secretary of the East Baltimore Conference. He was a man of intense working power, especially in revivals and camp-meetings. “As a preacher he was clear, forcible, instructive, and often his public efforts were attended with marked power. He was well read in general literature, and in Wesleyan theology a thoughful student, endowed with more than ordi- nary strength of mind, careful in preparation, fluent and precise in expression, and of command- ing presence.” Hardy, Robert S., an English Wesleyan min- ister, was born in 1803, and died in Leeds in 1868. He had a godly training; in 1825 was ordained, and sailed for Ceylon. At intervals he spent twenty- three years in that mission. In his labors to turn men from sin to God he was earnest and faithful, often undertaking long journeys on foot in order to reach portions of the population not otherwise ac- cessible, and his work was greatly owned of God. He was learned in all the wisdom of the East. His publications on “Buddhism” and “Eastern Mon- achism” gained him great celebrity among the learned. He was elected a member of the Royal Asiatic Society. He read Latin, Greek, Hebrew, French, Portuguese, Singhalese, Pali, and Sanskrit. His last illness was short, and his death sudden, but he was ready, full of thankful joy. Harlan, Hon. James, was born in Clarke Co., Ill., Aug. 25, 1820, and in his youth removed to Indiana. He graduated with distinction at Indiana Asbury University in 1845, and then studied law. Having removed to Iowa in 1847, he was elected Superintendent of Public Instruction in that State. He was received on trial at the Iowa Conference, held October, 1854, and was appointed president of the Iowa Wesleyan University. In 1855 he was elected United States Senator from Iowa, and re- mained in that body until 1865, when he was appointed by President Lincoln, Secretary of the Interior. He was again elected to the Senate in 1866 for a full term of six years, retiring in March, 1873. He was lay delegate from the Iowa Confer- ence to the General Conference of 1872. His resi- dence is in Mount Pleasant, Iowa. Harlow, William Thompson, a minister and teacher of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born at Duxbury, Mass., April 18, 1815. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1837, and in the same year became principal of the seminary at South New Market, N. H. In 1839 he was elected Professor of Philosophy and Mathematics in Emory and Henry College, Virginia. He joined the Providence Conference of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in 1842, and continued to labor in the traveling connection till 1856, when he was appointed principal of the Rock River Conference Seminary, Mount Morris, Ill. In 1869 he returned to pastoral work in the Providence Con- ference. - Harman, Henry M., D.D., professor in Dickin- son College, was born in Anne Arundel Co., Md., March 22, 1822; was converted when about sev- enteen years of age, and united with the M. E. Church. In his twenty-second year he was li- censed to preach, but after teaching for a short time entered Dickinson College, in 1845, and grad- uated in 1848. He was for two years professor in the Baltimore Female College, and for about ten years was associated with Dr. Morgan in conduct- ing a mathematical and classical school in Balti- more. One year he was professor in West Vir- ginia University. Resigning his chair, he visited Europe, Egypt, and Palestine in 1869–70, on his return publishing “A Journey to Egypt and the Holy Land.” Shortly afterwards he was elected Professor of Ancient Languages and Literature in Dickinson College, which chair he now holds. He united with the Central Pennsylvania Conference in 1872. He received the degree of D.D. in 1866. He has contributed various articles to the Metho- dist Quarterly Review, and is now publishing an “Introduction to the Study of the Holy Scrip- tures.” . Harper & Brothers is the title of one of the largest publishing houses in New York, or in the world. For nearly sixty years their publications have been extensively read, and are now found wherever the English language is spoken; their magazines and weeklies being unrivaled in circu- lation. The house was founded in 1817 by the two elder brothers, James and John Harper, and was known as J. & J. Harper. In 1823 and in 1825 the two younger brothers, Joseph Wesley and Fletcher, were admitted as partners, and the name of the firm was, in 1833, changed to Harper & Brothers. Their grandfather, an Englishman, was one of the earliest Methodists, and his son Joseph was a farmer upon Long Island, where, in the midst of diligent labor and strict integrity and frugality, his sons, the members of the firm, were educated. JAMES HARPER, the eldest, was born in Newtown, April 3, 1795. At the age of sixteen he was ap- prenticed to the printing business in New York. HARPEI* 429 HARPER On arriving in the city, he adhered to strictly tem- perate habits, resisting all the temptations which the city offered. He united with the John Street Methodist church, and opened a prayer-meeting in the house of an old colored woman near Ann Street, JAMES HARPE.R. In 1817, associated with a junior brother, he com- menced printing for publishers, and in the follow- ing year the imprint of J. & J. Harper appeared on an edition of Locke’s “Essay upon the Human Understanding.” While attentive to business and JOHN HARPE.R. blessed with prosperity, he remained a devoted member of the Methodist Episcopal Church; was long a class-leader and a trustee in John Street church, and when he removed to the upper part of the city he joined St. Paul's church, on Fourth Avenue. He was attentive to his religious duties and regular in his family devotions. In 1844 he was elected mayor of New York, but declined all invitations to enter further into political life. On Thursday, the 25th of March, 1869, he was in his office in usual health. In the afternoon, riding - - WESLEY HARPE.R. -IOSEPH with his daughter in the Central Park, the pole of the carriage broke, the horses were frightened, he was thrown from the carriage, taken up insen- sible, and carried to St. Luke's Hospital, where he died on the next Saturday evening, March 27. FLETCHER HARPE.R. John HARPER was born at Newtown, Jan. 22, 1797; was educated under religious influences; ap- prenticed to the printing business, and united with his older brother in opening a printing estab- lishment. He was the general financial manager of the house that has become so universally known. HARPER 430 HARRIS In the midst of all his business he was a devoted and consistent member of the Methodist Episcopal Church; quiet, careful, devoted to his denomina- tion, but liberal towards all. He was deeply af. fected by the sudden death of his elder brother, James, and from that period ceased to take much interest in the business. He suffered from a severe paralytic stroke about three years before his death, and, gradually declining, he died April 22, 1875. Joseph WESLEY HARPER was born at Newtown, Dec. 25, 1801 : was delicate in his youth, and was apprenticed to his older brothers. He became a member of the firm in 1823, and directed and su- perintended the correspondence with authors and writers and those connected with the business of the house. His letters were marked with urbanity of manner and intelligent clearness of statement. He was a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, deeply devoted to all its interests; was a class-leader and a trustee. His residence was in Brooklyn, and he was connected with the Sands Street church. For some time before his death he was confined to the house and to his room, but he was cheerful and confident, exhibiting a filial trust in God. He calmly passed away on Monday morn- ing, Feb. 14, 1870. FLETCHER HARPER, the youngest of the four brothers, was born in Newtown, Jan. 31, 1806, and learned the printing and publishing business in the office of his brothers, and was admitted into the firm in 1825. He superintended chiefly the literary department of their work. He was kind and gentle in his association with men, and diligent and re- markably sagacious in the management of business. He was a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church from his youth up, and was to the close of his life a member of the Methodist Episcopal church at Fourth Avenue and Twenty-second Street. Until within a year of his death his step was elastic and firm, and his eye bright and sparkling. A long illness which he suffered prevented him from taking any active part in business for the last few months of his life. He died May 29, 1877. The four brothers were remarkable for their har- mony in all their relations. “So close was the in- timacy and so unbounded the common confidence, that for many years no accounts were kept between the brothers. Each one took what he needed for himself, and the others neither knew, nor cared to know, how much each one drew out for his own use. This state of affairs continued until within ten years of the death of James Harper.” The success in business attained in such a manner by men of religious principle and of avowed religious profession, is a lesson worthy of study by the young men of the land. Harrington, Calvin Sears, professor in Wes- leyan University, was born at St. Johnsbury, Vt., May 17, 1826. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1852, and was in the same year en- gaged as teacher of Latin in the New Hampshire Conference Seminary and Female College, at San- bornton Bridge. He was appointed principal of that seminary in 1855; was elected Professor of the Greek Language and Literature in Wesleyan University in 1861, and Professor of the Latin Lan- guage and Literature in the same institution in 1869. He joined the New Hampshire Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1854. He was a member of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872. He has edited an edition of the “Captivi,” “Trinummus,” and “Rudens” of Plautus, which was published in 1869. Harris, Howell, the real founder of the Welsh Calvinistic Church, was born at Trevecca, Wales, in 1714, and died at the same place July 21, 1773. He was converted in 1735. He went to Oxford Uni- versity the same year, but because of the immor- alities of the institution remained only one term, . and returned to Wales, and immediately began his evangelistic labors by establishing schools and or- ganizing societies, although only twenty-two years of age. At that time there were only six dissent- ing chapels in all the north of Wales. Whitefield first met him in 1739. At that time he had visited seven of the twelve counties of Wales, and estab- lished about thirty societies. In 1743, Whitefield, Harris, Jones, and others organized these societies into the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Church. Wes- ley first met him in 1739, and their friendship con- tinued through life. He was rudely persecuted, but continued to travel and preach, sometimes as often as six times a day. Under a threatened invasion of England he took a commission in the army, which he held for three years, preaching wherever his regiment went. He never was ordained. Wales is much indebted to him for his evangelistic labors. Harris, William L., D.D., LL.D., one of the bishops of the M. E. Church, was born near Mans- field, O., Nov. 14, 1817. He was converted, and joined the church at a camp-meeting in Ohio, June 10, 1834. After having received an elementary education, he entered Norwalk Seminary, where, under the instruction of Dr. Chaplain, he remained for two years, studying the ancient languages and mathematics. He was licensed to preach in 1836, and was employed by the presiding elder on Wel- lington's circuit. In 1837 he was admitted into the Michigan Conference, which at that time embraced the northern part of Ohio, and was successively appointed to Dover and Worcester circuits, and to Mansfield. In 1840, the Northern Ohio Conference having been formed, he became a member of it, and was appointed to Belleville, Amity, Chesterville, and in 1844 to Delaware. Having served in that HAIPIPIS 431 HARRISBURG station one year, he accepted a tutorship in the Ohio Wesleyan University, but returned in 1846 to the pastoral work. But being stationed in Toledo he suffered from malarial fever, and was removed the following year to Norwalk. In 1848, at the unanimous request of his Conference, he very re- luctantly accepted the principalship of Baldwin In- stitute, now Baldwin University, where he remained for three years, witnessing the growth of that insti- circumnavigated the globe, visiting the missions in Japan, China, India, Turkey, Italy, Switzerland, Germany, and Scandinavia. This journey occu- pied about eighteen months. He was a member of every General Conference from 1856 to 1872, and served as secretary of every session, having been re-elected without opposition. In 1874 he was sent as a delegate to the British Wesleyan Conference, and was at the same time accredited by the Ameri- REV. WILLIAM L. HARRIs, D.D., LL.D. ONE OF THE BISHOPS OF THE METHODIs T. EPISCOPAL CHURCII. tution; and in 1851 returned to Delaware, and took charge of the academical department of the univer- sity. In 1852 he was elected to the chair of Chem- istry and Natural History, which he held for eight years, teaching also classes in the Hebrew language and literature. In 1860 he was elected by the Gen- eral Conference as assistant corresponding secre- tary of the Missionary Society, which position he held, having been twice re-elected, until 1872, when he was elected bishop. In this office he has trav- eled extensively in the United States, and has, also, can Bible Society to attend the British and Foreign Bible Society, in London. He received the degree of “Doctor of Divinity” from Alleghany College in 1856, and that of “Doctor of Laws” from the Bald- win University in 1870. Some years since Bishop Harris published a small volume on the powers of the General Conference. Harrisburg, Pa.. (pop. 23,104), the capital of the State, was founded on the site of an old Indian village called Paxton. The first white settlement was made by John Harris, in 1785, who obtained HARRISON 432 HARTMAN from the proprietor a grant of three hundred acres of land in 1753. The Penn family granted to his son, John Harris, Jr., the right to establish a ferry, long known as Harris's Ferry, and from which the city subsequently received its name, though it had originally been called Louisburg, in honor of Louis XVI. The capital was removed from Lancaster to this place in 1812. The first Methodist Society was organized in 1810, and in 1819 the class consisted of about 20 members. In 1820 the first church was erected, being located on Second Street, and it was dedicated by Jacob Gruber. In 1834 Harris- burg became a station, with Dr. F. A. Hodgson as pastor, the society at that time numbering 175. A lot was purchased on Locust Street, and a church was dedicated in 1838, which was remodeled and improved in 1852. In 1871 this congregation un- dertook the building of a new church, on State Street, now called Grace church, and a very large and beautiful church has been erected. As the city increased in numbers other congregations were organized, as follows: St. Paul's, in 1860; Ridge Avenue, 1861; Mount Pleasant, 1869; Fifth Street, 1871, and in the same year Baldwin church was organized. The African M. E. Church has also a flourishing congregation. The city was in the Philadelphia Conference until it was placed by the General-Conference of 1872 in Central Pennsylva- nia Conference. The following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Grace Church.................... 615 699 $110,000 Ridge Avenue.................... 325 517 14,000 St. Paul's............'• -------------- 221 300 11,000 Fifth Street.........'• * * * * * * * * * * * * * 152 166 5,000 Mount Pleasant.......... ...... 73 116 8,700 African M. E. Church......... 232 80 5,000 Harrison, Gessner, M.D., LL.D., Professor of Ancient Languages in the University of Virginia, was a scholar of very considerable eminence, and was for a number of years chairman of the fac- ulty. He was a native of Harrisonburg, Va.; be- came a member of the M. E. Church in 1833; at the separation remained in the Church South, and acquired high rank as a teacher and author. He died during the Civil War. Harrison, N. J. (pop. 4129), is in Gloucester County, and was within the bounds of the old Gloucester circuit, one of the first formed in the State, and was very early traversed by the pioneers of Methodism. Larger and surrounding places, however, gave name to the circuit until 1851, when it first appears on the minutes of the M. E. Church as connected with Mullica Hill, with Samuel Parker as pastor, who reported, in 1852, 214 members. From that time the church has made very fair progress, and changes have been made in its boundaries. It is in the New Jersey Conference, and reports (1876) 185 members, 250 Sunday-school scholars, and $7000 church prop- erty. Harrod, John Jolly, of the Methodist Prot- estant Church, was a native of Harford Co., Md. He carried on the book business in Bal- timore as early as 1806. His store was the head- quarters of Methodist preachers in that early day. He was one of the first Reformers, and those ques- tions were often discussed by the traveling preach- ers and others in his place of business. He became the publisher of The Mutual Rights, and was sub- sequently for a number of years the agent of the Book Concern and Periodical of the Methodist Protestant Church. He compiled the first hymn- book used by the church, and was prominently associated with its early history. Of an honest and trusting disposition, his business ventures profited the church, but never himself. He is held in Christian veneration by those who knew him. He died in Baltimore, Md., Jan. 6, 1854, in the sixty-ninth year of his age. Hart, Virgil C., a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in China, was graduated from the Garrett Biblical Institute; served in the Chris- tian Commission during the Civil War; joined the Erie Conference in 1865, was transferred to the Black River Conference, and appointed a missionary to China. In 1867 he was selected to open the new mission at Kiu Kiang, and in 1869 was appointed superintendent of the same. Hartford, Conn. (pop. 37,180), is a flourishing city, situated on the west bank of the Connecticut River, and on the railroad from New Haven to Springfield. It was settled as early as 1635, by Americans from Newtown, Mass. Two years prior to this the Dutch had erected a fort, but soon after- wards surrendered, and the colony remained in the hands of the English. The first Methodist sermon was preached in this city by Jesse Lee, Dec. 9, 1789, and on Nov. 8, 1790, a class was formed, which was, in consequence of removals, afterwards abandoned. In 1790, Jesse Lee formed the Hart- ford circuit, which embraced the territory on both sides of the Connecticut River, and preaching was commenced at Toland, East Windsor, Windsor, Suffield, Granby, and Enfield. Wilbraham, Mass., was also connected with this circuit at that time. The first pastor regularly appointed to Hartford circuit was Nathaniel B. Mills, in 1790. The fol- lowing year the entire circuit reported only 28 members. The boundaries of the circuit were changed from time to time until Hartford became a station. It is in the New York East Conference, and the statistics are reported for 1876 as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church........................ 262 260 $65,500 South Park.......................... 205 300 40,000 North Church....................... 168 196 40,000 German M. E. Church........... 58 80 ... ...... Hartman, Andrew, M.D., a lay delegate from the Baltimore Conference to the General Confer- HARTMAN ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Greencastle, Pa.; was graduated at Pennsylvania College, and afterwards completed a course in medicine at Washington University, Bal- timore. He begun the practice of medicine in Northern Ohio, but removed in 1846 to Baltimore, where he is a class-leader and steward in the Madi- son Square Methodist Episcopal church. Hartman, Louis, an extensive merchant in New Albany, Ind., was born in Worfelden, grand duchy of Hesse-Darmstadt, in 1838, and came to America in 1854. The next year he was converted and joined the M. E. Church. He is an active official member, and makes the Sunday-school a specialty. He was lay delegate for the Central German Con- ference to the General Conference of 1876. Hartshorn, 0. N., LL.D., a native of Ohio, born about 1822. He was educated and graduated at Alleghany College, in 1845, and shortly afterwards opened a school, comprising six pupils, at Mount Union, Ohio, near Alliance. This was the nucleus of Mount Union College; the school grew rapidly without prestige or means, and in a few years re- ceived collegiate powers. Its property is now estimated at nearly half a million of dollars. Dr. Hartshorn has been at its head from the beginning to the present. He was a member of the Pittsburgh Conference, and represented it as a delegate to the General Conference of 1868. He is now a member of the East Ohio Conference. REv. Joseph C. HARTZELL, B.D. Hartzell, Joseph C., B.D., born of pious parent- age, in Moline, Ill., in 1842. Left home at sixteen to educate himself for the ministry, to which work he felt called from childhood. Supported entirely 28 433 HASTINGS by his own exertions, he completed, in 1868, a class- ical college course in the Illinois Wesleyan Univer- sity, and a theological course in the Garrett Biblical Institute. In same year he joined the Central Illi- nois Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and was stationed at Pekin, Ill. In January, 1870, he was transferred to Louisiana, and for three years was pastor of Ames M. E. church in New Orleans, and during the four years following was presiding elder of the New Orleans district. He was a member of the General Conference of 1876. In 1873 he established, and became editor and pro- prietor of The Southwestern Christian Advocate, a paper published in New Orleans, in the interest of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the Southern States. This paper was made an official journal of the church in 1876, and Mr. Hartzell is now (1877) its editor. Harwood, Thomas, missionary to New Mexico, was admitted into the Northwest Wisconsin Con- REV. THOMAS HARWDOD. ſerence in 1865, and after graduating to elder's orders was, in 1869, transferred to Colorado Con- ference, which at that time embraced New Mexico. He was stationed at La Junta, where he has since remained. He, with the assistance of Mrs. Har- wood, opened a mission institute for the education of the children—especially the girls—in New Mex- ico. When that Territory was separated, in 1872, from the Colorado Conference, he was appointed superintendent of the missions in New Mexico, which position he still holds. Hastings, Minn. (pop. 3458), the capital of Dakota County, and an important railroad town HATFIELD 434 HA VEN . on the Mississippi River and the Chicago, Mil- waukee and St. Paul Railroad. Methodist ser- vices were introduced into this town some time previous to 1855, as in that year it first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church as a mission, with J. G. Johnston in charge. In 1856 he re- ported 41 members. It is in the Minnesota Con- ference, and reports 152 members, 130 Sunday- school scholars, and $3500 church property. ºs- Sº- - - - - --- sº - S. - 2 Z -º-, -- REV. ERASTUS OTIS HAVEN, D.D., LL.D. Hatfield, Robert M., D.D., is a native of New England, and for a number of years filled promi- ment appointments in the New York East Confer- ence, and was delegate from it to the General Conference of 1864. He subsequently transferred to Chicago, filling two prominent stations in that city, also serving a term in Cincinnati and one in Arch Streetchurch, Philadelphia. He was a delegatefrom Philadelphia to the General Conference of 1876. Haughey, Theodore P., was born in Smyrna, Dell, Nov. 26, 1826. In 1848 he removed to Indi- anapolis, where he now resides, and is identified with commercial and financial interests, and is now president of the Indianapolis National Bank. Shortly after attaining his majority he was con- verted, and now being blessed with large means, he dispenses liberally in church enterprises. He is a successful class-leader and a model Sunday- school superintendent. He is a trustee of Indiana Asbury University, and one of the supervisory loan committee of its funds. He was delegate from the - | Indiana Conference to the General Conference of 1876. Haven, Erastus Otis, D.D., LL.D., president of Syracuse University, was born at Boston, Mass., Nov. 1, 1820. He graduated at the Wesleyan Uni- versity in 1842, and was soon appointed instructor in Amenia Seminary. He occupied a professorship of that institution from 1846 to 1848; from 1848 to 1852 he was engaged in the pastoral work in Twenty-fourth Street church, New York, Red Hook mission, and Mulberry Street, N. Y., now St. Paul's. In 1853 he ac- cepted the professorship of Latin in the University of Michigan, and in the ſol- lowing year was transferred to the chair of Rhetoric and English Literature. In 1856 he was elected editor of Zion's Herald, where he remained until 1863. During this time he was elected as State senator, and was chairman of the joint committee on education, and was also a member of the State board of overseers of Harvard University. In 1863 he was elected to the presidency of the Michigan University, where heremained until 1869, when he accepted the presidency of the Northwestern University, at Evanston, Ill. In 1872 he was elected by the Gen- eral Conference secretary of the Board of Education, to which office he devoted his time until 1874, when he accepted the chancellorship of the Syracuse Uni- versity, which place he still (1877) re- tains, and, at the request of the Board of Education, continues to discharge the duties of secretary. Since he has been chancellor the University has received additional contributions to the amount of $150,000. Dr. Haven was a member of the General Confer- ences of 1860, 1868, 1872, and 1876. He was chair- man of the committee on lay delegation in the Gen- eral Conference which provided for the introduc- tion of that change in the church. He has been appointed by the bishops as one of the delegates to bear the greetings of the church to the English and Irish Wesleyans. Among his published works are “Young Man Advised,” issued by the Methodist Book Concern, and “Pillars of Truth" and “Rhe- toric,” published by Harper & Brothers. He has also published a number of pamphlets. Haven, Gilbert, one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Malden, Mass., Sept. 19, 1821. His parents were members of the church which was organized in the centre of that town the year of his birth. He was con- verted at Wilbraham Academy in 1839, and grad- uated at Middletown in 1846. He was Professor of Ancient Languages at Amenia Seminary from *- -- HA VEN 435 HA PERHILL 1846 to 1848, and the following three years was In his episcopal duties he has not only attended principal of the same seminary. In 1851 he joined the Conferences of the United States, but visited the New England Conference, and was stationed Mexico, in 1873, and in 1876 and 1877 visited two years each at Northampton, Wilbraham, West- Africa, presiding over the Liberia Conference. He field, Roxbury, and Cambridge. In 1861 he was has published several works, among which are “Pil- granted a supernumerary relation, his intention grim's Wallet, or Sketches of Travel in England, being to visit Europe; but the war breaking out, he France, and Germany,” “Occasional Sermons,” REV. GILBERT HAVEN, D.D. ONE OF THE BIshops OF THE METHODIs T. EPISCOPAL CHURCH. was commissioned as chaplain of the 8th Mas- “Life of Father Taylor, the Sailors' Preacher,” sachusetts Regiment, which, under the command and “Our Next-door Neighbor, or a Winter in of General Butler, opened the way to Washington, Mexico.” via Annapolis. His commission dated the 18th of Haverhill, Mass, (pop. 13,092), is in Essex April, and was the first issued after the war began. County, on the Boston and Maine Railroad, and is Subsequently he was pastor of the Clinton Street a manufacturing place of considerable enterprise. church, in Newark, and in 1862 visited Western It was settled in 1640, and in its early history Europe, Egypt, Palestine, and Greece. On his re- suffered from Indian depredations. Methodism turn he was appointed to North Russell Street, to was introduced into the adjacent country by Jesse what is now the First M. E. church, in Boston. Lee, in the summer of 1790. He organized the During his pastorate in 1867 he was elected to the Oxford circuit, with which this place became con- editorship of Zion's Herald, where he remained nected. It appears by name in the minutes of the until he was elected to the office of bishop, in 1872. M. E. Church in 1826, with Ebenezer Ireson and HA WLEFT 436 Nathan Howe in charge, who reported the follow- ing year on the whole circuit 261 members. The charge was divided, and the next year 142 members were reported, but in 1830 it was re-attached to the Oxford circuit. It subsequently became a station, and with the growth of the city a second charge was established. It is in the New Hampshire Conference, and reports as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Wesley Chapel................. 303 251 $14,000 Grace Church.................... 3.25 320 60,000 Hawley, Bostwick, D.D., was born of Presby- terian parentage, in Camillus, N. Y., in 1814; con- verted in 1831, while a pupil at Cazenovia Seminary; baptized and received into the M. E. Church in Syracuse in 1832; began preparation for college at Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, Lima, N. Y., in 1833; was licensed to exhort by Rev. Thomas Carlton, at Lyons, in March, 1834; resumed aca- demic course at Cazenovia the following summer; was licensed to preach, and entered Wesleyan Uni- versity in 1835; graduated in 1838, and was imme- diately elected to the chair of Ancient Languages in Cazenovia Seminary, where he remained until 1842. He was ordained deacon, and received on probation in Oneida Conference, in 1839. In 1842 he entered upon the Christian pastorate in Utica, N. Y. On invitation of proper authorities was transferred to Troy Conference in 1850, of which he continues a member. During his entire ministry, though de- clining many invitations to high positions in edu- cational institutions, he has been closely identified with the work of education as lecturer, examiner, visitor, and trustee. From his Alma Mater he re- ceived, in 1863, the degree of D.D., and was mem- ber of the General Conference in 1864. During his pastorate of three years in Bennington, Vt., he was town superintendent of public schools and secretary of the Sunday-School Union of the county. Has been corresponding secretary of Troy Conference Board of Church Extension since its organization. Since the decease of Rev. Dr. Lore, has by invita- tion served on the editorial page of The Northern Christian Advocate. Besides writing many articles for church periodicals, he has often contributed to quarterly reviews, written several standard tracts, and is the author of “Manual of Methodism,” “Manual of Instruction for Baptized Children,” “Dancing as an Amusement,” and “Beauties of Herbert.” By designation of his Conference is trustee of Wesleyan University, and delivered the Centennial discourse, in 1876, before that body. Hayes, Mrs. Rutherford B. (née Lucy Webb), is a native of Ohio, and was educated at the Ohio Female College, Delaware, and at the Wesleyan Female College, Cincinnati, at the latter of which she graduated. Since her marriage with Mr. Hayes, who was then a young attorney, she has been asso- ciated with many phases of public life. As the wife of the Governor of Ohio and of the President of the United States, she has combined with rare excellence the dignity of refined culture with un- affected simplicity and gentleness of manner. She has manifested a special sympathy, both as a visitor and a contributor, for the soldiers' homes and for the asylums for soldiers' orphans, and for the deaf. MRs. RUTHERFOR1, B. HAYES. dumb, blind, and insane, and her presence has been hailed with delight by the poor and suffering inmates. Early in life she united with the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, of which her mother had been for many years a devout member. In every position which she has filled she has maintained a high Christian character in her purity of life, her attendance on divine worship, her interest in moral and reformatory enterprises, and in using her in- fluence in behalf of the highest morality and virtue. Haygood, Atticus G., D.D., president of Emory College, Georgia, was born in Clark Co., Ga., Nov. 19, 1839; converted in early childhood, he united with the M. E. Church South in 1854; was li- censed to preach in 1858, and graduated at Emory College in 1859. The same year he was received on trial in the Georgia Annual Conference, and served on various stations and circuits, and as chaplain in the Confederate army until 1867, when he became presiding elder of the Rome dis- trict, and subsequently of the Atlanta. In May, 1870, he was elected by the General Conference Sunday-school secretary of the M. E. Church South, and was re-elected in 1874, but resigned to HA YS 43 7 HEALD accept, in December, 1875, the presidency of the college which he now fills. Dr. Haygood has written many articles for the press, and is the author of “Go or Send,” a prize essay on missions, and of a work entitled “Our Children.” He was a member of the General Conference of the M. E. Church South in 1870 and 1874. Hays, Hayden, was born in 1812; was converted in 1834, and entered the ministry of the M. E. Church in 1839. He was fourteen years in charge of stations, and nearly eleven years in charge of districts in the Indiana Conference. He was a member of the General Conference of 1876, leading his delegation. - Hayti (pop. 850,000), next to Cuba, is the largest of the West India Islands, having an area of 28,930 square miles. The whole island is some- times called San Domingo. The western part of the island is generally called Hayti, and is an in- dependent republic. The eastern part is called San Domingo. The religious prosperity of the island has been greatly retarded by internal strife and political revolution. The Wesleyan Methodists were the first Protestant denomination to establish a mission here. In 1868 they had 6 chapels and 4 other preaching-places, 210 members, and 890 regular attendants on public worship. Their headquarters are at the capital town, Port au Prince, a city having about 30,000 inhabitants. Rev. Mark B. Bird has been a missionary there for twenty-eight years. There are now 209 members. Recently the African M. E. Church has commenced a mission. Hayward, Ebenezer, a colored minister in the Methodist Episcopal Church, died in New Orleans, July 3, 1873, aged fifty years. He was born in Maryland, and converted about 1838 in Washington City. About thirteen years afterwards he was brought to New Orleans, and at once united with the M. E. Church. He aided largely in building Wesley chapel. In 1852 he was removed by his owner to Bayou Lafourche, where he suffered many persecutions. In 1854 his brother James was shot by the same owner for his devotion to Christ. In 1866 he joined the Mississippi Mission Conference of the M. E. Church, was ordained by Bishop Simp- son, and subsequently filled appointments in that Conference. Because of failing health he was not permitted to preach there long. His last hours were full of peace. “He was a man of strength among the people.” At the last he said, “I am in Christ. They will ask, Is Ebenezer dead? Tell them, no.” Haywood, Benjamin, a distinguished iron manufacturer of Pottsville, Pa., was a native of England, and emigrated to this country in early life. He established the Palo Alto Iron Works, in Pottsville, and has been prosperous and successful in business. He has long been a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and an active and efficient local preacher, and is devoted to all the interests of the church, which he liberally supports. Hazlehurst, Thomas, Esq., of Runcorn, Eng- land, has left behind him a name full of fragrant memories. He was converted at the age of sixteen; became a class-leader and local preacher; was dili- gent in visiting the sick and afflicted poor. He in- herited wealth and increased it; and then his great delight was in spending the same for the extension of Methodism and the glory of God. He built St. Paul's chapel, Runcorn, at a cost of £8000, another at Hulton Road costing a similar sum ; a third at Frodsham, costing £7500; a fourth at Halton, £4500; besides several others in the neighbouring villages, all free gifts to the connec- tion. At the time of his death he had nearly one hundred silver trowels, artistically arranged, which had been presented to him on laying “memorial stones” of chapels and schools, each representing a gift varying from £20 to £8000. His motto was, “All things come of thee, and of thine own have we given thee.” He died July 12, 1876, in the sixty-first year of his age. Hazleton, Pa.. (pop. 4317), in Luzerne County, on the Hazleton division of the Lehigh Valley Rail- road. In 1837 the Hazleton region was a new field for anthracite coal mining. The boundaries of the borough then included only a few miners' homes. An English local preacher, Robert Mois- ter, formed, in 1837, the first Methodist class, which met in a school-house. In the same year Beaver Meadow mission was established, and Joseph S. Lee was appointed pastor. Hazleton was in- cluded in the mission, but services were rarely held in the town. In 1839 the mission was connected with Berwick circuit, a six weeks' circuit, and ser- vices were still held here but occasionally. In 1840, George Guyer, having been appointed to Ber- wick, resided in Hazleton, and services became more regular and frequent. In 1860 the first church was built. In 1867 it was made a station. In 1873 a new and more costly church was erected. It is in the Central Pennsylvania Conference, and reports 275 members, 450 Sunday-school scholars, and $25,000 church property. Hazzard, John D., was born in Delaware in 1799. In early life he united with the M. E. Church, and having served as local preacher for a number of years, entered the Conference in 1834. His labors were chiefly confined to the peninsula. He was twice presiding elder, and was a delegate to the General Conference in 1848. He died Oct. 7, 1857, of paralysis. - - Heald, James, Esq., of Parr's Wood, near Man- chester, England, was born in 1796, and became one of the most influential and wealthy men in HEALTH 4.38 HEB 1131) Methodism. He was a local preacher, taking his He is an official member of the church, and a appointments punctually. His broad statesmanlike prominent business man. mode of setting forth any object he undertook to Heazelton, Edward, long a prominent mer- represent led the body to repose in the wisdom of chant of Pittsburgh, where he was born about the his counsels, while his liberality was almost un-year 1816, and died in March, 1871. From early bounded. The foreign missions drew forth his childhood he gave indications of rare business tal- largest sympathies; for several years he was lay ents, and through his long mercantile career he treasurer for the Wesleyan Missionary Society. At stood among the foremost in commercial circles. one time he represented the borough of Stockport Just as he was entering his majority he was con- in Parliament. He was deputy-lieutenant of the verted, and became a member of Liberty Street | | º BARBARA HECK. county of Lancaster. He died joyfully, trusting in his Almighty Saviour, aged seventy-seven. Heath, Edward, a merchant in New Orleans, of Revolutionary ancestry, was born in Lisbon, Me., January, 1819. He went to New Orleans in 1842, and was made inspector of customs, which po- sition he held for two years, and since then has been in commercial business. During the late war he resided in New Orleans, and was an outspoken Union man. In March, 1867, he was appointed mayor of New Orleans by General Sheridan, in which position he served with distinction for two years. In 1870, Mr. Heath and his wife became members of Ames M. E. church, New Orleans. church, and almost at once was placed in official position, holding all the official relations until his death. He acquired more than a local fame as a theologian and biblical scholar, and few laymen were better read in theological lore. For over a quarter of a century he was superintendent of the Sunday-school of that charge, being peculiarly gifted for the work. He was noted for his lib- eral benefactions to the church, and for exerting a beneficial influence upon others in this respect. Hebard, Elijah, was born in Coxsackie, N.Y., in 1788, and died at Geneva, N. Y., Jan. 25, 1858. He joined the New York Conference in 1811, and for thirty-five years was an active and zealous HECK 439 HEDDING minister. In 1846 he superannuated. He was a man of sound judgment, was studious, read his Hebrew and Greek Testaments, and was thoroughly devoted to his work. Heck, Barbara, was a descendant of the Pala- tines who settled in Ireland. With her family she emigrated to New York in 1765. She was an earnest and deeply devoted Christian, and enjoys | º *º--- ſº º - § | º | - | || || ||| *Tºº º º ſ | | | | |: | | | # # I. fººtſ º the honor of having urged Mr. Embury to com- mence the first Methodist service of which we have any record in the United States. She collected his first congregation; was a member of his first class; and, though possessing little means, was exceedingly active in the erection of the first church. She felt so much the necessity, and thought so much upon Her name has been perpetuated in the erection of “Heck Hall” by the “Garrett Biblical Institute.” By some she has been called the “Mother of Amer- ican Methodism.” Hedding College is located at Abingdom, Ill., and is the centre of a rich, enterprising, intelligent community. The town has a population of 2500, and is remarkable for its moral and religious in- |||ſtill - #|ſil d #|| - *||||Iliff:#; º == ſ |##| |||||| ñºſ is: fluence, having a prohibitory charter, so that no liquor-saloons can be licensed. A seminary was organized in 1856, Rev. N. C. Lewis, A.M., being principal. IIe was succeeded, in 1858, by J. T. Dickinson, A.M. In 1868, Rev. N. C. Springer, A.M., was elected president, and the institution took the rank of a female college and seminary. it, that she proposed a plan for the edifice of old He was succeeded, in 1872, by Rev. J. G. Evans, John Street church, which she believed had been | A.M., who is now (1877) president of the institu- suggested to her by some spiritual influence. She tion. The first edifice for the college was erected trained a pious family, and died in great peace. in 1857, and was a substantial two-story brick edi- HEDDING 440 HEDDING fice 45 by 70 feet. In 1873 a new building 62 by 70 || Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Dutchess feet, three stories high, with good basement-rooms, Co., N. Y., June 7, 1780. When about three years was added. The grounds and building are valued old, his mother taught him the first principles of at $50,000. In 1875 the special charter under which the college had acted was abandoned, and it was organized under the general corporation law of the State with full collegiate powers. It has an excel- lent course of study, comparing favorably with religion, and he felt the fear of God. For several years he practiced secret prayer. In 1789, Rev. Benjamin Abbott preached in the neighborhood. His ministry was blessed in the conversion of Bishop Hedding's mother, grandmother, and other REV. ELIJAH HEDDING, D.D. ONE OF THE B181101's or THE METHODIs T. EPISCOPAL ºntºniºn. other colleges. Three hundred and twenty-five students were in attendance the past year. Over fifty of these were in college classes, and twenty- five were preparing for the ministry. An excellent religious influence has prevailed in the institution, and in the last five years over two hundred students have been converted while attending the college. It is under the control and patronage of the Cen- tral Illinois Conference of the M. E. Church, and young women as well as young men are admitted to its halls and receive the same degrees. relatives, who joined the M. E. Church. He was in the practice of attending public worship with his mother and remaining with her in class-meeting after preaching. On one occasion, after Mr. Abbott had spoken to the class, he went to little Elijah and said, “Well, my boy, do you think you are a sinner?” He replied, “Yes, sir.” Mr. Abbott then, with vehemence and loud voice, said, “There's many a boy in hell not as old as you are,” and most impressively exhorted him to seek religion. Bishop Hedding says of this event, “It not only frightened Hedding, Elijah, one of the bishops of the me but produced real religious concern, as I doubt HEDDING not it was accompanied by the operation of God's Holy Spirit.” When he was about ten years old his parents removed to Vermont. When he was about fifteen or sixteen years of age, a Methodist with his family, from Connecticut, moving into the neighborhood, held meetings at his house, at which he sung and prayed, and young Hedding, being a good reader, was appointed to read one of Wesley's sermons or a portion of Baxter's Call. These meetings were kept up regularly until 1798, when the house became a preaching-place. The lady of the house used frequently to talk with young Hed- ding privately on the subject of religion. He says, “Her conversation, more than anything else, was the means of my seeking religion. After one of these conversations, on my way home I turned into a grove and kneeled by the side of a great tree and covenanted with God to part with all my idols and seek salvation with all my heart.” About six weeks after this he remained in class-meeting after preach- ing, when the preacher and brethren seeing his distress, kneeled in intercession for him. During the meeting he received spiritual comfort and gave his name as a probationer in the M. E. Church. This was Dec. 27, 1798. Though at that time he received some comfort, he had not clear conscious- mess of his acceptance and conversion. He says, “About six weeks after this, while conversing with a brother about the Witness of the Spirit, the light of the Spirit brokein upon my mind as clear and perceptible as the sun when it comes from behind a cloud, testifying that I was born of God, and that it was done at the time before named, when my guilt was removed and I found peace in believing.” In 1799, though only an exhorter, he supplied the place of Lorenzo Dow, who had left his circuit. In 1801 he was admitted on probation in the Newark Con- ference. He filled various appointments until 1807, when he became presiding elder on New Hampshire district. In 1811 he was stationed in Boston, and in 1817 was presiding elder on the Portland district. He was subsequently appointed to Lynn Common, to Boston, and Boston district. At the General Conference held in Baltimore in May, 1824, he was elected and ordained a bishop in the M. E. Church. For nearly twenty-eight years he performed the duties of his office with great ability. He was re- markable for promptness in duty, wisdom in council, strict integrity, and deep piety. Anxious days and sleepless nights and strong intercessions with God showed his deep solicitude for the prosperity of the churches. His pulpit power, his excellence as an officer, his administrative ability, gave him promi- mence in the affections and confidence of the M. E. Church. His last illness was protracted and severe. His mental powers were preserved clear and vigor- ous to the last. About ten days before his death he said, “With the stroke God gave me wonderful 441 HEDSTROM grace, and it has been with me ever since. Not a day, not an hour, not a moment have I had any doubt or tormenting fear of death. I have been times so that it was doubtful whether I would live five minutes, but all was bright and glorious. But to-day I have been wonderfully blessed. I was re- flecting upon the wonder of God's mercy, how a just and infinite and holy God could take such vile creatures to dwell with him in so holy a place; so unworthy, so sinful, so polluted. I thought of his great mercy to me, how much he had done for me, and I had such glorious views of the atone- ment of Christ,-his sufferings and the glory that should follow, that my soul was filled in a won- derful manner. I have served God more than fifty years. I have generally had peace, but I never saw such glory before, such light, and such gloriousness, such beauty! Oh, I want to tell it to all the world ! Oh, had I a trumpet voice, * Then would I tell to sinners round What a DEAR SAviour I have found !’” Here emotion overcame him and choked his utter- ance for a moment. “But I cannot. I never shall preach again; never shall go over the mountains, the valleys, the woods, and the swamps, to tell of Jesus any more. But oh, what glory I feel ! It shines and burns all through me, and it came upon me like the rushing of the mighty wind upon the day of Pentecost.” - At 3 o'clock on the 9th of April, 1852, his dying struggles commenced. After speaking of his ex- perience confidently in answer to several questions, it was remarked to him that he was almost over Jordan. He answered, “Yes.” Then, raising both hands, he shouted,—scarcely above a whisper, “Glory ! glory ! glory to God! glory to God! glory to God! glory !” When asked if death had any terrors he replied, “No, none whatever; my peace is made with God. I do not expect to live until sun- set; but I have no choice; I leave it all with God.” Then placing his hand upon his breast, he said, “I am happy—filled.” For clear and strong intellect, broad and commanding views, administrative abil- ity, and deep devotion, combined with amiability and gentleness, Bishop IIedding has had few equals, and possibly no superiors, in the church. Hedstrom, J. J., was born in Sweden in 1813. At the age of nineteen he arrived in America, and through the instrumentality of his brother, O. G. Hedstrom, was converted. Removing West, he was licensed as a local preacher, and when the Swedes began to emigrate in great numbers to this country he commenced preaching among them. In 1848 he entered the Rock River Conference of the M. E. Church, and was appointed missionary. Though the work was simple in its commencement, before his departure he saw not only its enlarge- HED STROM 442 HENDERSON" ment in America, but its entrance into the father- land. He was a man of strong faith, large sympa- thies, and tender heart. He died May 11, 1859, his last words being, “Come, Jesus ! come, sweet Jesus !” Hedstrom, 0. G., a pioneer Swedish missionary, was born in 1803, in Kalmer, Sweden, and died in New York, May 5, 1877. His father was a corpo- ral in the Swedish army, and gave to his son a fair elementary education. At the age of twenty-two he embarked in an enterprise for South America, but, after a tempestuous voyage, was landed in New York. His money being stolen, he sought employ- ment; became foreman in a clothing establishment, and in a few years started business for himself. He was led to visit a Methodist church from noticing “a lady in the primitive attire of the early Meth- odist stamp.” In a short time he was awakened and converted, and immediately felt it his duty to engage in the ministry. Returning to Sweden temporarily, he was instrumental in the conversion of his father and of two brothers, both of whom became missionaries among the Swedish and Nor- wegian population of the West. After his return to America, he was admitted into the New York Conference. For ten years he preached in the English language; but his heart yearning to be of service to his countrymen, he was appointed to the famous Bethel ship for Scandinavian seamen in New York, without any society or a single member. He began by boarding, whenever it was possible, every ship from Sweden, Denmark, or Norway before it touched the shore, distributing Bibles and tracts and informing the emigrants where they might find good temporary homes, and inviting them to visit his ship. His congregation was com- posed of transient material, but the Bethel ship became known over the world. Converted Scan- dinavians settled in the West, and societies sprung up through the Northwestern States. He was a man of large frame, good natural ability, fervent, eloquent, of undoubted piety and undaunted cour- age. His religion was a religion of joy, and he lived to see a large Scandinavian work developed, not only in America, but missionaries having re- turned, planted young and growing churches through different parts of Scandinavia. Few men have accomplished more according to their oppor- tunities than did Pastor Hedstrom. Heffner, Edward, was born on Governor's Island, N. Y., Nov. 2, 1809, but removed to Balti- more in his youth, where he has since resided. Converted in his nineteenth year, he has filled all the official relations possible to a layman. In 1839 he was licensed to preach, and subsequently or- dained deacon and elder. He was president of the National Association of Local Preachers for one term. Since 1868 he has been president of the Baltimore Local Preachers' Association, perhaps the most efficient local organization in the church. He held an important civil position in Baltimore in 1851–52, and for about a quarter of a century he has been superintendent of Greenmount Ceme- tery, Baltimore. Helena, Ark, (pop. 3106), the capital of Phillips County, situated on the Mississippi River, and on the Arkansas Central Railroad. Methodist services were held here for the first time in 1828, by Rev. Fountain Brown. A union church was built in 1841 and used until 1843, when it was blown down. In 1845 the Methodists erected a house of their own, which, having burned down, was replaced by the present one in 1859. This society being on the border, at the division of the M. E. Church, in 1845, adhered to the Church South, and reports (1875) 100 members, 105 Sunday-school scholars, and $7500 church property. The African M. E. Church reports 171 members, 100 Sunday-school scholars, and $1500 church property. Helpers.-In the early days of Methodism all the members of the Annual Conference, except those who are termed assistants, were called help- ers. The assistants had charge of the circuits and administered discipline; the helpers occupied the position of junior preachers. In the Wesleyan minutes the duties of a helper were: “In the ab- sence of a minister to feed and guide the flock; in particular, to meet the society and the bands weekly; to visit the sick, to meet the elders weekly,” etc. In the United States the term was employed for a number of years, but was finally merged into the word preacher, and the title of assistant was changed to that of preacher in charge. The sec- tion in the Discipline which now speaks of the duty of the preacher was originally applied to the helper. Hemenway, Francis Dana, D.D., was born in Vermont, Nov. 10, 1830, and converted at the age of twelve. He was ſor many years a student and teacher in Newbury, Vt. He graduated from the Biblical Institute, Concord, and joined the Wer- mont Conference in 1854; thence he was trans- ferred to the Michigan Conference, and became a teacher and professor in the Garrett Biblical In- stitute, filling the chair of Hebrew and Biblical Literature. He was a delegate to the General Con- ference of 1876. Henderson, F. H. M., D.D., of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in Anderson District, S. C., Nov. 27, 1831; converted in August, 1860, and licensed to preach in 1861. He was stationed on Car- roll circuit, Georgia Conference, in 1863. In 1865 he was appointed chaplain of the 56th Georgia Regi- ment, Confederate service, and continued to the close of the war. He returned to the active itinerancy, until, in 1868, he was appointed professor of An- HENDERSON 443 HILL cient Languages in Bowdon College, Bowdon, Ga. Subsequently he was called to the presidency, and filled the position until 1874, when he resigned on account of ill health. He returned to the itiner- ancy, and is now residing at Bowdon, Ga. He was president of the Georgia Annual Conference three years; a delegate to the General Convention at Mont- gomery, Ala., in 1867; also to the General Confer- ences of May, 1870, and 1874. Delegate elect to the General Convention of 1877. Received the degree of A.B. at Bowdon College, and of D.D., in July, 1875. Henderson, Ky. (pop. 4171), the capital of Hen- derson County, is situated on the Ohio River, and on the Henderson and Nashville Railroad. This city appears on the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1809 as part of a circuit, with William Lewis as pastor, who, in 1810, reported 184 members. It adhered to the M. E. Church South in 1845, and reports (1875) 100 members connected with the station. Henry, Hon. Wm. J.-Judge Henry was born in Ohio about 1822, and was converted in 1849. In 1860 became a citizen of Illinois, and resides at Danville, Ill. He is a lawyer of high standing, and was an honor to the bench. He has long made the polity of the M. E. Church a special study, and has prepared a work upon the subject of church law, which has attracted considerable attention. He represented the Electoral Illinois Conference at the General Conference of 1876. Herrick, M., born near Medina, N. Y., Nov. 19, 1834, was converted at eighteen years of age, and has occupied the positions of steward, trus- tee, and Sunday-school superintendent. He was educated in part at Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, Lima, N. Y., and was superintendent of public schools for ten successive years. Removing to Wisconsin in 1857, he has occupied many civil positions since his residence in that State. He is now engaged in lumber manufacturing. He rep- resented the West Wisconsin Conference at the General Conference of 1876. Hiett, Prof. John W., was born in Jefferson Co., Va., Nov. 11, 1824; converted and became a member of the church at the age of sixteen, and for many years has been a class-leader, steward, trustee, and superintendent in the Sunday-school. He was educated at Oberlin College and Ohio Wes- leyan University without graduating, but received the honorary degree of A.M. from the Baldwin University in 1861. Engaged for many years in teaching, he was Superintendent of Public Schools in Fremont and Delaware, O., and three years prin- cipal of the Central Ohio Conference Seminary, and also was one of the publishers of the Daily Commercial, of Toledo, O., his present residence. He was reserve delegate from the Central Ohio Conference part of the session of the General Con- ference of 1872. Hill, Hon. Benjamin Harvey, was born in Jasper Co., Ga., Sept. 14, 1823; graduated at the State University with high honor in 1844, and entered the profession of law in 1845. He was elected to the State legislature in 1851, and as a member of the State Senate in 1859. He was also a trustee of the State University. He was an earnest advocate of the Union until the conven- tion of his State passed an ordinance of secession, when he identified himself with its interests. He was a member of the Provisional Confederate Con- gress that met at Montgomery in 1861, and in the fall of the same year was elected to the Confed- erate Senate, where he served during the war. He took a very active part in political discussions, and has been recognized as a leader. He was elected a member of the United States Senate in 1877. He has been for many years a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. REW - JOHN B. HILL. Hill, John B., was born in Newark, N. J., in 1828; converted at eleven years of age; a student for some time of the Wesleyan Institute at Newark; licensed to preach when twenty-one years old. He was admitted on probation in New Jersey Confer- ence in 1850, and in 1852 was transferred by Bishop James to the work in California. He has filled various stations; traveled five years as presiding elder of Sacramento and Marysville district; served ten years as Conference secretary, and was a mem- ber of the General Conference in 1868 in Chicago. In 1872 he was chosen by the publishing commit- tee, with the approval of Nelson and Phillips, of New York, agent of the Methodist Book Depository in San Francisco. In 1876 he was re-appointed to the same office. Hill, Moses, D. D., was born in Bergen, Genesee Co., N. Y., Dec. 6, 1817. His parents early re- HILLIARD moved to Chautauqua County, where he was con- verted and joined the M. E. Church at the age of seventeen. In 1837 he was admitted into the Erie Annual Conference, and filled a number of its most important appointments. He graduated at Alle- ghany College in 1849. He has filled the office of REv. MOSES HILL, D.D. presiding elder for twelve years, was four times elected to the General Conference, attending its sessions in 1856, 1860, 1864, and 1872. He was a member of the general mission committee from 1860 to 1864, and was appointed as a delegate from the General Conference to the Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada. Residing in Cleveland at the division of the Erie Conference, he became a mem- ber of the East Ohio Conference. Hilliard, Hon. Henry Washington, LL.D., was born in Cumberland, N. C., Aug. 8, 1808, and graduated at the South Carolina College in 1826. Removing to Georgia, he was admitted to the bar in 1829, and in 1831 became professor in the Ala- bama University. In 1842 he was appointed as Minister to Belgium, and was afterwards for eight wears a member of Congress from Alabama. He ºpposed secession in 1861, but after the ordinance was passed he identified himself with the interests of his State. He was a brigadier-general in the provisional army of the Confederate States. At the close of the war he resumed his practice of law, and has recently (1877) been appointed Min- ister to Brazil. Mr. Hilliard early united with the Methodist Episcopal Church, and has been a preacher in the Methodist Episcopal Church South for a number of years. He has displayed fine lit- 444 HILLMAN erary taste, and a volume of his speeches has been published, and also a work entitled “De Vane: a Story of Plebeians and Patricians.” Hillman, Joseph, Esq., was born in Schoharie Co., N. Y., in 1823. His mother dying when he was an infant, took him in her arms and earnestly commended him to God in prayer. At the age of thirteen he was converted, and united with the M. E. Church in Troy, and at eighteen commenced commercial business, in which he has continued for about thirty years. At the organization and build- ing of the Congress Street M. E. church in Troy, he identified himself with that enterprise, the spe- cial features of which were free sittings and con- gregational singing. For fifteen years he was a Sunday-school superintendent; for twenty years has held the office of exhorter, and for over thirty years has been leader, steward, and trustee, having been trustee of three several churches at the same time. In 1858 he originated the Troy praying band, which has since that time been exceedingly zealous and successful, and of which he still re- mains the head. In 1867, in connection with sev- eral earnest laymen and ministers of the Troy Conference, he planned the Round Lake Camp- Meeting Association, which is now so widely known. Mr. Hillman has been director in the “Manufacturers' National Bank” since its organ- ization, was a member of the Electoral Conference in 1876, and has been prominent in the various benevolent societies of the day. He is the author JOSEPH HILLMAN, ESQ. of “Sunday-School Hymns,” “Social Hymns,” and “The Revivalist,” a book of six hundred hymns and tunes, which had a sale in the first few years of over 120,000 copies. He has also pub- HILLSDALE 445 HITCHCOOK lished The Round Lake Journal, an eight-page illustrated paper in the interests of the association. Hillsdale, Mich. (pop. 3618), is the capital of Hillsdale County. The first settlement was in 1834, and in 1836 the first Methodist sermon was preached by Thomas Jackson. In 1842 the first class was organized by Adam Shirtliff, consisting of 14 mem- bers, and formed part of Bian Creek circuit, then traveled by Mr. Shirtliff. In 1845 the first church was begun, but not finished until 1848. It was burned down in 1861, and rebuilt in 1863. It is in the Michigan Conference, and reports 200 mem- bers, 250 Sunday-school scholars, and $10,000 church property. Himes, Charles F., Ph.D., Professor of Nat- ural Science in Dickinson College, was born in Lancaster Co., Pa., in 1838, graduated at Dickin- son College in 1855, and engaged subsequently in teaching until 1860; a portion of the time in the Wyoming Conference Seminary, at Bethany, Pa., and in the Baltimore Female College. From 1860 to 1863 he filled the chair of Mathematics in Troy University; from 1863 to 1865 he engaged in sci- entific studies at the University at Giessen, Ger- many, and in the latter year entered upon the position occupied at present. He has made fre- quent contributions of a scientific and educational character, among them “Leaf-Prints, a Manual of Photographie Printing,” “The Stereoscope, with Contributions to the Subject of Binocular Vision,” “Will's Tables for Qualitative Chemical Analysis, Translated and Enlarged,” “Bunsen's Flame Reactions,” “Methods and Results of the Observations of the Total Solar Eclipse of 1869, made at Ottumwa, Iowa,” “Photographic Investi- gations, including Improved Photographic Toning Process,” “Preparation of Photographic Plates by Daylight,” and articles in the Annual Record of Science and Industry, from 1873 to 1877. Hines, Gustavus, was born in Herkimer Co., N. Y., in 1809. Removing to Western New York in 1832, he entered the itinerant ministry in the Genesee Conference, in which he continued, filling important appointments, until the spring of 1839, when he was appointed by Bishop Hedding mis- sionary to Oregon, and sailed from New York, in company with Rev. Jason Lee, in the ship Lau- sanne in October of that year, reaching Oregon June 1, 1840. His labors in the mission were of the most responsible character, and he also actively participated in the formation of “the provisional government” of Oregon. In 1845 he returned to New York by the way of the Sandwich Islands and China, and resumed his labors in the Genesee Conference until 1853, when he again returned to Oregon, being transferred to that Conference by Bishop Waugh. He served the most important stations and districts of the Conference, and rep- resented his Conference in the General Conference of Buffalo, in 1868. In 1871, while stationed at Oregon City, he was stricken down by hemorrhage of the lungs. For two years he sustained a super- annuated relation, and died aged sixty-four. Mr. Hines was the author of two works, one entitled “Missionary Expedition to Oregon,” published in 1848, and having a very large sale, and the other, “Oregon and its Institutions,” published in 1868. He was a man of great purity of motive and char- acter, an able preacher, a vigorous writer, and has left an enduring mark on the history of Oregon and the church. Hines, H. K., was born in Herkimer Co., N. Y., in 1828. His early life was spent in Oswego County of the same State, where he was converted in 1843 and became a member of the M. E. Church. At nineteen years of age he was licensed to preach, and at twenty began to travel as an itinerant on Eden circuit, Genesee Conference, into which he was admitted in September of 1849. He traveled in that Conference until March of 1853, filling some of its most important appointments, when he was transferred to the Oregon Conference, and at the first session of that body appointed to the city of Portland. In 1859 was made presiding elder of Salem district, afterwards of Puget Sound district. During this time he served one term of two years as a member and president of the upper house of Washington Territory legislature, and one year as chaplain of the House of Representatives. In 1873 he led the movement for the formation of a new Conference east of the Cascade Mountains, in Oregon and Washington, and was appointed presi- ding elder of its chief district. The next year he founded the Blue Mountain University, was elected its agent, at the same time serving as presiding elder of one of the largest districts of the Confer- ence, both of which positions he still fills. At the General Conference of 1876 he was elected a mem- ber of the general missionary and church extension committees. Hinman, Clark Titus, D.D., founder and first president of Northwestern University, was born in 1820, and died in Troy, N. Y., in October, 1854. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1839, and engaged in teaching at the Newbury Seminary, Vermont. In 1844 he became principal of that institution; in 1846 he was appointed prin- cipal of Albion Seminary, Michigan. He opened the classes of the Northwestern University at Evanston, Ill., in 1853, a little more than a year before his death. Hitchcock, Luke, D.D., Western book agent, was born in Central New York in 1806, and joined the Oneida Conference in 1834. He spent several years in that Conference, filling some of the best appointments. His health failing, he emigrated to HITT 446 FIOLDENT Illinois, and in 1841 was transferred to the Rock River Conference. There he was active in the cause of education, taking a deep interest in Mount Morris Seminary, and served for a number of years as presiding elder. In 1860 he was elected assist- ant agent of the Western Book Concern, and after filling that place for eight years, was, in 1868, elected principal agent. He was elected as a del- egate to the General Conference of 1852, and has served in every subsequent session in that body. Hitt, Daniel, an eminent minister, was born in Fauquier, Va. He entered the itinerant ministry in 1790, and traveled extensively over Western Pennsylvania, presiding in 1795 over a district embracing nearly the entire work west of the Alle- ghanies. In 1807 he became the traveling com- panion of Bishop Asbury. In 1808 he was appointed one of the book agents, and discharged the duties of this office with great fidelity for eight years. Subsequently he was presiding elder of the Schuyl- kill, Monongahela, Potomac, and Carlisle districts. Some of these districts embrace more territory than do some of the Annual Conferences at present. He had excellent business habits, and was regarded as a safe counselor in Conference and in times of difficulty. He died in Washington Co., Pa., in 1825. º Hitt, Washington Willis, M.D., was born in 1801, in Maryland, and died in Vincennes, Ind., Aug. 19, 1876. By the assistance of his uncle, Daniel Hitt, one of the early book agents, he grad- uated M.D. in the University of Maryland. He removed to Vincennes in 1829, and devoted his time closely to professional duties. He was early a member of the M. E. Church, his parents also being active members; and from youth to old age he was deeply interested in all its enterprises. He was among the first to give $500 for the endowment of Indiana Asbury University, and for a number of years was an active trustee. He held prom- inent official situations in the church where he re- sided. - Hoboken, N. J. (pop. 20,297), is opposite the city of New York, and two miles above Jersey City. In 1846, David Graves was appointed pastor for Hoboken, and this is the first notice of the city in the annals of the M. E. Church. In 1847 he re- ported 45 members. The church has made rapid progress in this city. There is also a small Ger- man Methodist congregation. It is in the Newark Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church................... 297 35() $75,000 Free Tabernacle................ 97 240 12,000 German M. E. Church....... 25 50 Hodgson, Francis, D.D., was born in England in 1804; he removed to the United States in early life, settling in West Chester, Pa. In 1828 he joined the Philadelphia Conference, and during a long ministry he filled a number of the most im- portant appointments in Philadelphia, Harrisburg, New York, Middletown, Hartford, and New Haven, Conn., and was presiding elder on the South Phila- delphia district. In 1868 he was transferred to the Central Pennsylvania Conference, and filled ap- pointments in Danville, Lewisburg, and Chambers- burg, when, his health failing, he was placed in the supernumerary relation, and at the earnest re- quest of the Philadelphia Conference was retrans- ferred. He died April 16, 1877. Dr. Hodgson had great mental strength, fair culture, unusual logical force, was a man of deep piety and of unwavering devotion to the interests of the church. Holcombe, Wm. J., M.D., of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in Prince Edward Co., Va., March 1, 1798. He was graduated in medicine by the University of Pennsylvania at an early age, and after three years' practice in Powhatan Co., Va., removed to Lynchburg, Va., where he successfully pursued his profession for twenty years. About 1822 he embraced religion, and united with the M. E. Church. Soon there- after he was licensed as a local preacher, and con- tinued in the work to the period of his death. Practicing his profession, he joined with it regular Sabbath preaching, and had great popularity in both callings. He was a man of extensive literary attainments, and a volume of poems from his pen exhibits very respectable gifts. He was an early advo- cate of reform in the M. E. Church, and was refused ordination as a supporter of the “Mutual Rights” and lay representation. He was very serviceable with his pen in the organization of the Methodist Protestant Church. Having emancipated his slaves, and subsequently coming into the possession of about one hundred, he removed to Indiana, that by residing in a free State they might also be eman- cipated, under provision of the will of a relative through whom he received them, which declared them free unless he continued to reside in a Slave State. He remained in the West some fifteen years, and returned to Virginia in 1855. He died February 21, 1867. Holden, Isaac, Esq., J. P. E., and M. P. for Knaresborough, of Oakworth, Yorkshire, Eng- land, is an active and energetic Methodist of the old school, kind-hearted and generous, bestows, un- grudgingly, time, influence, and wealth to the pro- motion of the interests of religion in general, and to the good of the church of his choice in particular. He has contributed handsomely to chapel extension schemes, and attends the Conference committees on various branches of church progress. Mr. Holden is in politics an advanced radical, and a stanch supporter of the Liberation Society's plat- form. He has extensive works at Rheims, where FIOLDICH 447 PHOLMES he employs a very large number of hands, and is one of the Wesleyan laymen who stands on a par with Samuel Morley, Esq., M.P., and the late Sir Titus Salt. Holdich, Joseph, D.D., corresponding secretary of the American Bible Society, was born April 20, 1804, at Thomey, Cambridgeshire, England. He studied in a private classical school in England, came to the United States in 1818, and studied law. He joined the Philadelphia Conference in 1822, and labored in pastoral duties till 1835, when he was appointed Assistant Professor of Moral Science and Belles-Lettres in the Wesleyan University. The next year he was chosen professor in the same department. In 1849 he was elected correspond- ing secretary of the American Bible Society. He visited Europe in behalf of the Society in 1859, traveling in England, France, Germany, and Swit- zerland. He was a member of the General Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1840, 1848, 1852, and 1860. He is the author of a “Life of Wilbur Fisk,” which was published in 1842. Holiness.-" Holiness, considered as an attri- bute of God, is his perfect moral purity. It is that perfection of his nature by which he is infinitely averse to all moral evil, and inclined to love all that is good and right. The holiness of God, then, im- plies the absence of all moral impurity and imper- fection, and the possession, in an infinite degree, of all that is morally pure, lovely, and excellent.” Holiness, as an attribute of God, expressing his perfect absolute purity, is also indicative of his general character, and as such comprehends all his attributes. The evidence of his nature is found in the Holy Scriptures; in the moral nature with which man was endowed at his creation; and in the law—its nature and design—which was originally given him. It is evidenced also in Provi- dence; in the uniform treatment of all moral beings; in the checks which God has placed upon sin, and the natural rewards held out to the prac- tice of virtue; in the exercise of his primitive justice, as seen in the punishment of angels; in our first parents expelled from Paradise; in the cities of the plain, destroyed for their impurity; and is most clearly revealed in the work of redemption; unfolding unto man God's infinite abhorrence of sin, and his design of restoring men to that state of holiness from which they had fallen, by the sub- stitution and sufferings of Christ, and by his humil- iation and perfect obedience. Holiness in man is his triumph over sin in every form, and his likeness to the moral image of God. It is promised as a privilege of the most exalted character, and is en- joined as a duty on the conscience of every true believer. (See SANCTIFICATION and PERFECTION.) Holland, J. M.–This active Methodist was lay delegate for the West Texas Conference to the General Conference of 1876. Holland, John M., of the Memphis Conference, M. E. Church South, was born in Williamson Co., Tenn., about the year 1803, and in 1822 was ad- mitted on trial into the Tennessee Conference. For twenty years he filled some of the most prom- inent places in Tennessee, Mississippi, and Mem- phis Conferences; was several times presiding elder, and was also agent for the Holly Springs Univer- sity. He died Aug. 13, 1851. Holliday, Anthony, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, entered the ministry in 1857, and at the last Annual Assembly he was chosen for the presidency. He has been for five years minister of the large and influential con- gregation worshiping in Brunswick chapel, Hud- dersfield. He is one of the youngest men ever raised to the chair. Holloway, Charles H., a lay delegate from the South Carolina Conference to the General Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Charleston, S. C., of a family who have been for a long time associated with the his- tory of Methodism in that city. He is a local preacher, and has done service as steward and treasurer of his church. Holmes, Charles Avery, D.D., was born in Middletown, Washington Co., Pa., June 2, 1827; was converted and joined the church in Steuben- ville, O., in 1838; graduated at the Western Uni- versity, in Pittsburgh, in 1843, and entered the Pittsburgh Conference in 1847. After having filled a number of the largest appointments in the Pitts- burgh Conference, among which were Steubenville, Washington, and Smithfield and Christ churches, Pittsburgh, he was elected, in 1867, president of the Iowa Wesleyan University, and also served as pastor of Mount Pleasant church. He resigned the presidency and returned to the Pittsburgh Confer- ence in 1869, where, after laboring successfully until 1874, he was transferred to the Central Penn- sylvania Conference, and has been stationed in Harrisburg and Williamsport. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1860, 1864, 1868, and 1872, and was a member of the general missionary committee from 1864 to 1868. He was also elected by the General Conference as a member of the Board of Education in 1872. Holmes, David, D.D., was born in Newburgh, N. Y., March 16, 1810, and died at Battle Ground, Mich., Nov. 14, 1873. Converted in his youth, he was admitted on trial in the Oneida Conference in 1834. He filled a number of appointments, such as Owego, Wilkesbarre, Cazenovia, Auburn, and was also presiding elder of the Susquehanna and Cayuga districts. He was, in 1855, transferred to the Southern Illinois Conference. After effective HOLMES service of five years he was transferred to the Northwestern Indiana Conference, and from this time to 1866 was principal of Battle Ground Colle- giate Institute, and in 1867 was principal of North- western Indiana College. In 1868 he returned to the pastoral work. After serving other appoint- ments he was, in 1872, appointed to Battle Ground station, where he died, having been stricken down suddenly by paralysis. “He was a ripe scholar, an excellent logician, a thorough educator, an able preacher, and an author of merited repute. His death was peaceful and happy.” Holmes, George S., of the Pittsburgh Confer- ence, was born in Ireland, March 22, 1795, and died in Elizabeth, Pa., July 8, 1853. He entered the Pittsburgh Conference at its first session, in 1825, and maintained an effective relation until 1852, when failing health compelled him to ask to be made supernumerary. During the twenty-seven years of his active ministry he filled the principal churches of his Conference,—Beaver, Uniontown, Morgantown, Steubenville, Wheeling, Mononga- hela City, Washington, and Smithfield and Liberty Streets, in Pittsburgh. In many of these places signal revivals attended his labors. He was a member of the General Conference in 1836, and of that in 1840. He was a preacher of the highest order-scriptural, logical, and emotional. NATHANIEL Holmes, Esq. Holmes, Nathaniel, Esq., a banker of Pitts- burgh, Pa., was born in March, 1782, in Ireland, and in 1807 removed to the United States and settled in Pittsburgh. Shortly before leaving Ire- land he was converted, and being industrious and 448 HOLST'0N frugal, he gradually increased his property until he established a banking-house, in 1822, which has been continued by his sons and grandsons without interruption, and without having suffered in its credit in any of the financial revulsions through which the country has passed. He was devoted to the interests of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and during the controversy which arose in 1829, when the Reformers seceded from the church, he was one of its firmest pillars and most liberal sup- porters. He took a prominent part in founding the Liberty Street church, of which he was a steward and trustee, and in the communion of which he died, Aug. 29, 1849. He was a man of pleasant address, clear intellect, and of unwavering integrity. Holston Conference, M. E. Church.-The Hol- ston Conference, which had been formed in 1824, adhered to the Church South in 1845. During the Civil War, as the armies of the Union took posses- sion of East Tennessee, many of the Methodists desired to have the services of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and under authority given by the General Conference of 1864, a Holston Con- ference was organized. Its first session was held at Athens, Tenn., June 1, 1865. Prior to the or- ganization of this Conference, and as early as the winter of 1863–64, a number of societies had been organized, but they were not united together in Conference relation. The numbers reported to this Conference at its first session were 48 travel- ing and 55 local preachers, 6107 members, 24.25 Sunday-school scholars, and churches valued at $31,250. According to the Discipline of 1876, it is bounded on the east by Virginia, on the north by Virginia and Kentucky, on the west by the western summit of the Cumberland Mountains, on the south by Georgia and the Blue Ridge, in- cluding that portion of North Carolina not within the North Carolina Conference. It reported, in 1876, 105 traveling and 237 local preachers, 23,465 members and 10,413 Sunday-school scholars, 190 churches, valued at $173,485, with 11 parsonages, valued at $7.077. Holston Conference, M. E. Church South, was the first organized in the M. E. Church west of the Alleghany Mountains. At the division (1845) it adhered to the Church South, and reported the following year 95 traveling, 327 local preachers, 34,414 white, 4083 colored, and 108 Indian members. The General Conference of 1874 fixed the bound- aries of this Conference so as to “include East Tennessee and that part of Middle Tennessee now embraced in the Pikeville District; that part of Virginia and West Virginia which is now embraced in the Rogersville, Abingdon, Jeffersonville, and Wytheville Districts, south of the line of the Balti- more Conference, and including Jacksonville cir- HOME 449 HOME cuit; the line between the Baltimore and the Hol- ston Conferences running straight from Jackson- ville, in Floyd County, to Central Depot, in Mont- gomery County, so as to embrace in the Holston Conference the territory known as the New Hope circuit; that part of the State of North Carolina which lies west of the Blue Ridge; a small part lying east of said ridge, embracing the Catawba circuit and that part now in the Wytheville dis- trict; and so much of the State of Georgia as is included in the following boundary: Beginning on the State line of Tennessee at the eastern part of Lookout Mountain; thence to the Alabama State line; thence north with said State line to Island Creek, and with said creek and the Tennessee River to the State line of Tennessee; and thence to the beginning, including the town of Graysville, Georgia.” The report from this Conference (1875) is 171 traveling and 294 local preachers, 38,087 white, 140 colored, and 176 Indian members, 488 Sunday- schools, and 23,226 scholars. The Conference lies principally in the State of Tennessee, in which the Church South has also the Memphis and Tennessee Conferences. Home Mission and Contingent Fund (Eng- lish Wesleyan).-This is one of the oldest insti- tutions of Methodism, dating from Mr. Wesley's days; it has borne several designations, and occupies a very conspicuous financial position in the economy of Methodism. It was known first in 1749 as “The Yearly Collection”; in 1795 as “The Contingent Fund”; and at the Conference of 1856 as “The Home Mission and Contingent Fund” for the spread of the gospel in Great Britain and Ireland. Before the Conference of 1756 it was supported by some of the more wealthy members of society, but then it became a connectional institution. At first it was applied to remove chapel debts, to in- crease the numbers of ministers, to meet the more pressing needs in impoverished circuits, and to meet expenses at law incurred by prosecuting law- less mobs. Its chief design now is to promote more effectually the salvation of the spiritually destitute wherever they may be found. 1st. The Contingent Fund.—There are four spe- cial sources from which its funds are derived, viz.: “The Yearly Collection”; “The July Collection” (so called); the subscriptions of benevolent friends; with the proceeds of juvenile associations, etc. At first the collection was made at the usual quarterly visitation of classes. It originated (as we have stated) in 1749. The subscriptions were solicited at Christmas and the sums collected in March. In 1856 it was resolved that a collec- tion should be made in every congregation in the month of July, just preceding the meeting of Con- ference; that it should be called “The Home Mis- sion and Contingent Fund Collection,” and that papers, showing the need and design of the fund, should be sent into every circuit for the use of the preacher, who should make the collection,-the de- sign being “to make the Contingent Fund more equal to the average amount of the demands upon it.” This does not supersede but supplement the yearly collection in the classes, which still, as in former times, is expected to average sixpence per member in every circuit. Formerly, in times of serious deficiency, the Book Room made grants out of its profits towards the needed sum ; now annual grants are made. Such sources of aid, with occa- sional bequests and some hundreds of annual sub- scriptions, together with the results of the public meetings, complete its means of support. The apportionment of the aggregate income is divided under several heads, viz.: ordinary deficiencies, extraordinary deficiencies, and miscellaneous ex- penditure. Under the first of these are grants to needy circuits; under the second are included grants for traveling expenses in circuit work, for affliction, and for furniture for ministers' houses; the third is devoted especially to carrying on the executive work, as directed by Conference, and the due administration of discipline. The applications for these grants, of which by far the larger propor- tion belongs to the first division, are made by the several circuits in each district, and are examined and adjusted at the financial meeting in September, and the district meeting in May. In the disposal of these grants all the circuit stewards of the dis- trict are invited to attend, and have equal rights with the ministers to speak and vote. For the ex- traordinary deficiency department there is a mixed committee of management, but every claim must pass through the quarterly meeting and be signed by the circuit stewards before it can be proposed to the district meeting or to Conference. In 1848 it was decided that for the future all grants for furniture for ministers becoming supernumeraries, and for widows, should be paid by the Contingent Fund, instead of the Worn-out Ministers' Fund. The grants for ordinary deficiencies, sanctioned by the financial meetings to circuits requiring such assistance, are to be paid, in all cases, in three equal finstallments, one-third to be paid at Christmas, one-third at the May district meeting, and the re- maining third at the ensuing Conference. Up to 1835 the Contingent Fund was managed by a com- mittee of traveling preachers only ; it was then transferred to a mixed committee of preachers and laymen, by whom its affairs are still conducted. This committee is elected annually at the Con- ference; the general committee comprising the president and secretary of the Conference, the ex- president, treasurers, secretaries, and assistant sec- retary of the Home Mission, with fifteen ministers 29 HOME 450 HOME and fifteen laymen. The committee of management is distinct from the above, yet composed of nearly the same, with the addition of one of the treasurers and secretary of the Children's Fund. The lay members of the general committee are chosen by ballot of the circuit stewards at the May meeting; and at the same time one gentleman, being a mem- ber of society, is chosen to represent this committee at the Conference by the lay members of the meet- ing exclusively, and he becomes ea officio a mem- ber of the “missionary committee of review,” the “education committee,” and of those of the “Kingswood and Woodhouse Grove Schools,” and “theological institutions.” A week before the Conference the committee of management meet to consider the various claims on the fund, to apportion in the most impartial manner the probable sums that will be needed in the several districts in the ensuing year. When the stations of the preachers are finally revised and fixed the whole is confirmed by the Conference, and the grants to the respective districts published in the minutes; it is then left to the financial meet- ings in September to divide the sum among the several claimant circuits. At this final meeting, also, the remainder of extraordinary claims is dis- posed of. & 2d. Home Missions.—This establishment also has an ancient origin. Dr. Coke appears to have pre- sented the outline of a plan, which was under the consideration of the Conference of 1805, and adopted in 1806. At that Conference eight districts were supplied with eight ministers, but it was not until 1857 that it became a matter of paramount interest, and laid the foundation of its present position. A warm tribute of grateful respect is due to the mem- ory of its first secretary, the Rev. Charles Prest, who for many years was the main-spring and di- rector of its various movements, and has only, in a ripe old age of usefulness and honor, passed from toil to triumph. In successive Conferences the scheme was gradually developed and matured, in 1859 it directed “specific attention to the neglected and careless portion of the population of our large towns and the rural districts.” Its work may be more fully designated as a going “forth into the highways and hedges;” to the homes of our large cities, towns, and villages; and by house to house visitation, by reading the word of God and prayer, and by personal and heart-searching inquiries after their salvation, to lead the unnumbered thousands of home-heathens to give up their sins, to attend the house of God, to seek salvation through faith in Christ, and a blessed preparation for eternity by living holy lives. This is the work of our Home Missions. As authorized agents, none but ministers or pro- bationers can be employed,—each must keep a journal to record the number of visits paid and religious services held. All the various work must be set down in detail. Every three months a copy of this, signed by the superintendent, must be sent to the secretary for the inspection of the committee. An annual report must also be made and trans- mitted. With the exception of an occasional inter- change the Home Missionary must devote himself entirely to his own work. Local aid must be ob- tained in each circuit requesting such agency, to- wards defraying part of the expense, and grants are made from the fund to supplement and encour- age such efforts. All requests must be sanctioned by the quarterly and district meetings, and in- quiries are always made at the latter as to whether the regulations of this department have been duly observed. To prevent the recurrence of the pecu- niary embarrassments of ministers in times past, an annual reserve from the “Home Mission and Contingent Fund” has been formed, contemplating a provision for furnishing a suitable house for a family at the end of four years at latest; and which constitutes a guarantee fund, to secure all other funds, under an increased number of ministers, from the result of inadequate circuit aid during the in- fancy of operations. Public meetings are to be held wherever practicable, in all the circuits, for the advocacy of these important claims ; and it is strongly recommended that these meetings be con- nected with preparatory sermons, preached on the Lord's Day; every means being used to make these services thoroughly efficient and productive. For this purpose deputations are annually appointed by Conference to visit the different circuits in each district. The returns last tabulated give the following gratifying results: Chapels built, 65, at a cost of £109,970, to seat 28,147 persons; besides which 344 regular services have been originated. Increase of members in Home Mission circuits, 11,699, and formation by the same agency of 428 class-meetings. Existing Sabbath-schools have been revived, and 84 new ones opened, with an average attendance of 7435 children. Thirteen day-schools have been formed, and are now connected with the Mission. Grants to the amount of £3700 in the last ten years have been made towards furnishing ninety-three ministers' houses, and thirty-six have been pro- vided. Former stations, numbering thirty-five, have been incorporated with circuits. Ninety-seven Home Missionary ministers have been allocated, besides those engaged as district missionaries, and others specially appointed for army and navy work; and yet in the expenditure thus incurred, and the assistance given to necessitous circuits, we cannot estimate the cost of Home Mission work, but only that part of it which has passed through the hands of this committee. One of the most recent enter- BIOME 451 HOME prises in connection with the fund is the appoint- ment of a number of ministers, who, as district missionaries, visit the various circuits under the direction of the chairman, with a view to the revi- val and extension of the work of God. There are at present eight ministers so employed, and it is evident from the records given in the annual re- port, that thus far the work has been faithfully done and an encouraging measure of success at- tained. The income of the fund for the year 1876 was £36,919.1.6, being £234.7.1 more than the expenditure, and yet leaving a debt of more than #8000. The Juvenile Home and Foreign Missionary Asso- ciation is inseparably connected with the section under review. In 1862 there was a Conference ar- rangement made, which received subsequent modifi- cations in 1869, which passed these regulations for the future, that where sums were collected by juvenile associations for IIome and Foreign Missions, instead of being divided into two parts (and always on condition that the sum received for Christmas of. ferings was undiminished), one-third shall be paid to the Foreign Missionary Society, another third to the Home Mission and Contingent Fund, and one-third to the circuit itself, to be expended in local move- ments of a directly Home Missionary character, under the direction of the superintendent and a committee, duly appointed at the December quar- terly meeting. 3d. Metropolitan Auziliary Home, Mission Fund. —This is another branch of the same agency, but having especial reference to the wants of the me- tropolis, and to the need of furnishing some means which, apart from the usual work of preach- ing the gospel in places of worship, should be able to reach the lower strata of the destitute thousands of the great city. In 1871 the report of the com- mittee previously appointed was received and adopted. A separate fund was to be raised for the purpose; and, under the usual judicious oversight of official meetings, should be used in the employment of lay agents, including Bible-women, whose efforts were imperatively required to meet the spiritual necessities of this vast population of nearly four mil- lions. The arrangements for the effectual working of the scheme are very extensive, and, with the di- vine blessing, have already been made exceedingly useful. A similar institution has been established in Manchester; and in both cases, by services held in Mission Rooms, by domiciliary visits, by the dis- tribution of religious tracts, and by open-air preach- ing, large masses of the population, inaccessible to the ordinary instrumentality, have been cared for and reached. The result of these efforts cannot be tabulated. 4th. The Thames, or Wesleyan Seamen's Mission. —This Mission has been upwards of thirty years in successful operation. During part of that period it was carried on as a local enterprise, without any direct connectional recognition, till at the Confer- ence of 1869 the committee and officers, as well as its ministers, were duly appointed. Its main centre of operations is in the Commercial Road, in a chapel made over on lease from the Mercer's Company to trustees duly appointed, and is in connection with the St. George's circuit, in close proximity to the London Docks. There is a reading-room, appro- priated solely to the use of seamen, open to them every evening from six to nine o'clock, and on Sunday afternoons from half-past two to half-past six. A library is also kept open, particularly on Sunday afternoons; a free tea is provided at four o'clock, after which what is termed “The Sailor's Meeting,” specially designed for religious conver- sation and prayer, is held. Two ministers, two lay agents, and a Bible-woman compose the present staff; the latter visits the lodging-houses and Sail- or's IIomes, to read to the inmates either the Bible or religious tracts. Much unostentatious and ef. fective—though sometimes painful—work is thus performed to secure the spiritual benefit of the sea- faring class. The lay agents chiefly board the ves- sels in the river, but also take their turns in the docks. The ministers attend mainly to the docks, visiting them in succession. Thousands of vessels, representing tens of thousands of seamen, with their captains and officers, are visited from year to year, pastorally, by the band of Christian workers which this Mission employs. In addition to the work done at the reading-room and in the general visitation of ships, valedictory services are held on board vessels which are about starting on long voyages, or which contain emigrants. This Mission is entirely supported by voluntary contributions. During the year 1876 an expense of £1126.1.2 was incurred. Home Missions (United Methodist Free Churches, England).-Among the IIome Missions of the body dependent circuits may be classed. Annual grants are made to these circuits prospect- ively by the Annual Assembly. It is only over the expenditure of these circuits that any rigid supervision is exercised. Installments of the grant are paid quarterly from the Mission Fund on a schedule of income and expenditure being sent to the missionary secretary. The ministers in these circuits, except in special cases, are paid only the minimum salary. The exempt cases are important stations, such as watering-places, where men of special gifts are required. These circuits are thus helped till they can help themselves. About £3000 were voted prospectively to dependent circuits by the Annual Assembly of 1876. A number of Home Mission stations proper are also supplied with min- isters, and wholly or largely supported from the HOMER 452 HOMES Mission Funds. This is a branch of effort which is encouraged and fostered in every way by the con- nection. To promote further efforts in breaking fresh ground, a scheme was recently set on foot to assist in the erection of chapels in places where Free Methodism had not previously been planted. This scheme is aided by annual grants of £1000 from the Mission Funds, to be continued for five years. Home Mission stations are worked under special regulations. They may or may not be con- nected with regular circuits. The connectional committee has control over them, so as to secure the observance of connectional rules. There were twenty Home Mission stations recognized by the Annual Assembly of 1876. Prospective grants, amounting to about £850, were made by that Assembly on behalf of these stations, which are worked chiefly by probationers. Some years ago a scheme was set on foot by London men for aggressive work in the metropolis. In this scheme the London circuits united, but its operations were on a limited scale. These operations were aided by annual grants from the Mission Funds. With a view to make the effort more connectional, and to improve its efficiency, the Assembly of 1876 adopted a series of resolutions. It determined on the continuance of efforts for raising a special fund for missions in the metropolis, and resolved to make an annual grant out of the Mission Fund not exceeding in amount the sum raised by volun- tary contributions. It defined the constitution of the managing committee, and determined on the appointment of a minister in full connection to one of the mission stations, who should act as secretary to the mission in general. The duties of the sec- retary were detailed, and his emoluments fixed. Since the close of the Assembly, Rev. George Lowndes has been chosen as secretary by the con- nectional committee, and will commence his duties at the Assembly of 1877, when the new regulations come into force. The entire home expenditure in 1876 for purely mission purposes was upwards of #5000. This includes É193.10.7 for Wales, where three brethren labored among the Welsh-speaking population. Homer College.—Homer College is situated in the town of Homer, Claiborne Parish, La. It was chartered by the legislature of the State of Loui- siana in 1855, and in 1856 substantial and suffi- ciently commodious buildings were erected. It is under the joint control of the Louisiana Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church South and a local board of trustees, the powers of each being clearly set forth in the charter. Its patronage, owing to the lack of railroad facilities, has not been as large as was expected or desired,— its students not exceeding 125 at any time. Its graduates adorn the professions; some of whom are itinerant ministers, some lawyers, some politicians, and some engaged in literary pursuits. Its present president, Dr. Thos. B. Gordon, A.M., is well qualified for the position which he occupies, and has associated with him competent teachers. The healthfulness of the location, the salubrity of the climate, the thoroughness of its curriculum, the ability of its president and faculty, and the supe- rior inducements offered to young men desiring a collegiate education, entitle it to the respect and patronage of the people, especially in North Loui- siana and South Arkansas. Homes for the Aged, The-The ladies of the Methodist Episcopal Church in several of the Eastern cities have established homes to accommodate such of the aged and infirm members as are destitute of means and of friends who can care for them. The first movement in this direction took place in the city of New York, on the 26th of March, 1850. On the 8th of the following June, the Ladies' Union Aid Society, having the above object in view, was organized, with a board of direction, of which Mrs. M. W. Mason was First Directress; Mrs. Wm. B. Thompson, Treasurer; Mrs. John Kennedy, Record- ing Secretary, assisted by Mrs. John Adams; Cor- responding Secretary, Miss Mary Bangs. A house in Horatio Street was hired, and, upon the 19th of November, 1850, was opened for the reception of in- mates; the one qualification for admission required by the board being that the applicant, after estab- lishing her need of care, shall have been a member of the Methodist Church in good standing for ten years, the last five years having been passed in New York City. For six and a half years the house in Horatio Street was occupied, but would no longer accom- modate the aged ones that applied for “a home.” By the persevering efforts of the lady managers of the society a new building was erected in Forty- second Street, near Eighth Avenue, which was dedi- cated April 27, 1857. It is a brick edifice, 82 feet in length, 62 feet in width, and four stories high, including the basement, with a front of brownstone. The style of building is of Gothic order, and con- tains a chapel and infirmary, built over the main entrance. On the basement-floor, which is en- tirely above-ground, are the kitchen, dining-room, laundry, drying-room, store-rooms, etc. Other por- tions of the edifice are devoted to sleeping-rooms, par- lors, and corridors used by theinmates. Large rooms well adapted to the use of aged married couples are provided in the house. One hundred persons can be accommodated comfortably in this building. During the first twenty-five years of the society's existence it has had under its care 242 persons. No other home was erected until after the close of the Civil War. The ladies in Philadelphia who had been active in the Christian and Sanitary Commis- sions, when the war ceased, desired to enter upon HOMES 453 r PHOOLE some other form of benevolent work. Accordingly, a Ladies' United Aid Society was formed. It was organized June 27, 1866; Mrs. Bishop Simpson was elected President; Mrs. Jane Henry, First Direct- ress; Mrs. Mary E. Clark, Second Directress; Mrs. J. Long, Secretary; Mrs. A. W. Rand, Treasurer; and Mrs. J. E. Walker, Corresponding Secretary. A lot of about seven acres, on which there was a large stone building, was purchased, on Lehigh HoME For THE AGED, Avenue, and a temporary home was opened until possession could be secured. On June 9, 1867, the ladies took possession of the new premises, removing the inmates which had been collected to their new home. A larger and more commodious building being required, the corner-stone was laid on the 18th of July, 1868, and on June 11, 1870, it was dedicated, and during the year furnished. The en- tire cost of the edifice was about $85,000, which with the furnishing amounted to nearly $100,000. The expenses were met by collections made by the ladies, and especially by a series of fairs which were held in the city, in which the ladies of the various Methodist churches united. The first one, held in Concert Hall, in 1867, produced nearly $23,000; a second, $21,000; a third, $16,000; and a fourth, $14,000. The last two having been held in the midst of great financial depression. There was also money subscribed by different individuals: Mr. Amos Phillips, since deceased, gave $5000 to the building, and subsequently $5000 for an endow- ment, and several gentlemen gave $1000 each. Jubilee concerts were held by the Sunday-schools, which also netted a handsome amount, so that the entire cost has been fully paid. The current ex- penses are met by donations from individuals and by the results of festivals held on the anniversary, and collections made from time to time by commit- tees of ladies in the various churches. There are 96 inmates in the home, which is capable of accom- PHILADELPHIA, PA. modating about 100. Since the new building was opened the old building has been used for a boarding- house to accommodate aged persons of the church, who have small means without proper home sur- roundings, and who desire to live at a small ex- pense. That department is designed to be self-sus- taining. The accompanying engraving, furnished by J. H. Bryson, Esq., one of the founders of Arch Street church, represents the institution. A movement somewhat similar was subsequently commenced in the city of Baltimore, and through the enterprise of the ladies, of whom Miss Eliza Berry has been one of the most active, a large building was erected, and a company of aged women of the church have been blessed with the comforts of home. In these institutions religious services are regularly held, embracing preaching, social prayer-meetings, and class-meetings, for the accommodation of the inmates, many of whom are wholly unable to attend the various churches. Hoole, Elijah, D.D.—His entire course of fifty- HOOPER: 454 HORNE three years was identified with the Wesleyan Mis- sionary Society of England. He went to Madras in 1819, served in the South of India nine years, and was a good Tamil scholar. In 1836 he became one of the general secretaries of the Society, and held that office for thirty-six years. He took the liveliest interest in every department of the work, and died in 1872, in the seventy-fifth year of his age. He possessed the meekness of wisdom and the wisdom of meekness. Hooper, Wesley W., A.M., president of Shaw University, was born in Licking Co., 0., Oct. 18, WESLEY W. Hooper, A.M. 1843. At the age of fourteen he was converted and joined the M. E. Church. In 1861 he entered the army as a volunteer, and served three years, and on his discharge resumed his studies, and grad- uated at the Ohio Wesleyan University, June, 1872. He was elected, in 1873, Professor of Ancient Lan- guages and Natural Science in Shaw University, and in 1876 was advanced to the position which he now holds. He was licensed as a local preacher in 1870, and joined the Mississippi Conference of the M. E. Church in 1874. Hopkins, Robert, was born April 6, 1798, in Bourbon Co., Ky., and in 1823 joined the Ohio Conference. In 1825, by division he became a member of the Pittsburgh Conference, where he has filled important charges. For nineteen years he was presiding elder, and for three years book agent at Pittsburgh. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1832, 1836, 1840, 1848, and 1852. In times of church controversy he was remarkable for firmness and loyalty to the church. Hopkinsville, Ky. (pop. 3136), the capital of Christian County, is one of the oldest towns in the State, and was early visited by the Methodist pioneers, but is not mentioned in the minutes until 1820. It is in the Kentucky Conference, and reports for the M. E. Church 100 members, 50 Sunday-school scholars, and $1000 church prop- erty. The Church South reports 55 members, 146 Sunday-school scholars, and $11,000 church prop- erty. Hopper, Hon. P. B., of the Methodist Protest- ant Church, was born in Queen Anne's Co., Md., Jan. 23, 1791, and was converted at a camp-meet- ing when about nineteen years of age. He studied law and was admitted to the bar. Subsequently he was elected to the Maryland legislature, but holding his religion above political preferment, he soon began preaching in the local ranks. He was eminently successful in winning souls to Christ. In 1826, by appointment of the governor, he was made judge of the second judicial district. He held the position until the office was made elective, in 1850, when he stood for the suffrages of the district and was elected. He continued to hold the position until his death, March 28, 1858. At the instance of Rev. Ezekiel Cooper, of the Philadelphia Con- ference, M. E. Church, he became a subscriber to The Wesleyan Repository, the first Reform paper. He embraced the principles of lay representation, and subsequently wrote extensively in defense of them. He was one of the founders of the Methodist Protestant Church. He was a member of its first Convention, and frequently delegate to the Annual Conference and General Conference. He wrote vo- luminously for the Methodist Protestant under his initials, “P. B. H.” He was very active in all the camp and protracted meetings of his vicinage. His hospitality was proverbial, not to ministers only, of whom he was very fond, but no passing traveler asked in vain for the protection of his roof. As attorney and judge, he was intelligent, honest, and true to his convictions of law and right. He took a lively interest in the temperance cause, and was its foremost promoter. Horne, Daniel H., was born in York Co., Pa., Nov. 26, 1788, and settled in Cincinnati in 1809. He was not only a pillar of strength, but an orna- ment to the Sixth Street Methodist church, with which he was identified to the end of his life. He was a man of integrity and sincere piety. His bene- factions to the church and to the needy were gener- ous, and made without the least ostentation. In 1816 he was a member of what was then known as the “Old Stone Church,” since called “Wesley Chapel,” and in that year he joined the class led by Father Whetstone. He helped organize the Meth- odist Church on the “mutual rights” basis, and continued an unwavering friend of the denomina- tion during his whole life. His gifts to the educa- HORNE 455 HOUGH tional and other enterprises of the church were proof of his devotion to it. On Sabbath morning, March 27, 1870, this truly good man passed away, after a long period of affliction. Horne, James Wesley, late principal of the Monrovia Academy, Liberia, was born on the island of Jamaica, W.I., March 24, 1823. He was gradu- ated from Wesleyan University in 1852, and was appointed, in 1853, principal of the Monrovia Academy, Liberia, Africa, an institution under the charge of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He returned to the United States in 1858, and engaged in pastoral work in the New York East Conference of the Methodist Epis- copal Church. Horne, Joseph, Esq., a merchantin Pittsburgh, is a native of Bedford Co., Pa., born Jan. 11, 1826. His ancestry were thoroughly Methodistic, his grandfather, who served in the Revolutionary War, being an active Methodist and a licensed exhorter. Mr. Horne was educated at the Bedford Classical Academy; studied medicine, but, because of ill health, abandoned the profession, and entered mercantile life. He located in Pittsburgh in 1847, and became a member of the Liberty Street church. He was one of the founders of Christ church in that city, and has been con- nected with all its interests, as class-leader, Sun- day-school superintendent, and trustee. He is also a trustee of Alleghany College, of the Western Uni- versity, and was for many years of the Pittsburgh Female College. He is at the head of one of the largest dry-goods and trimming houses west of the Alleghany Mountains, and has been a liberal donor to educational and other enterprises. Hornellsville, N. Y. (pop. 4552), situated in Steuben County, on the northwest division of the Erie Railroad. Methodist services were held here previous to 1830. In that year Asa Story conducted a series of meetings in the town, and in 1832 Glezen Filmore and William W. Gage organized a society. In 1834 the first M. E. Church was erected, and in 1860 the present one. In the winter of 1876–77 there was a revival of religion, in which 300 per- sons joined the M. E. church. It is in the Genesee Conference, and reports 450 members, 350 Sunday- school scholars, and $10,000 church property. Horner, Joseph, D.D., was born in Borough- bridge, England, March 23, 1824, being the son of a Methodist local preacher. Removing to Pitts- burgh, he was converted and united with the church in 1842; graduated with honor at the Western University of Pennsylvania, and in 1869 received from Alleghany College the degree of Doctor of Divinity. He was received into the Pittsburgh Conference in 1850, and in 1854 be- came principal of the Green Academy. He was appointed agent of the Methodist Book Depository in October, 1868, and has continued in that position to the present time. He was a delegate from the Pittsburgh Conference to the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876, in 1876 being secretary of the REv. Joseph HoRNER, D.D. committee on the state of the church. He has con- tributed many articles to the press, especially to The Quarterly Review and The Ladies' Repository, and is now preparing a commentary on the minor prophets, being part of the Whedon series on the Bible. Horton, Jotham, a distinguished member of the New England Conference,—twice elected a member of the General Conference, 1836 and 1840, —who filled important city stations in Maine, Mas- sachusetts, and Rhode Island. He was an associate with Orange Scott and La Roy Sunderland in the first “withdrawal,” in 1842, from the M. E. Church on account of slavery. He, however, returned to the old church in 1850, and ended his days among his old, early friends, in and around Boston, a few years afterwards. Hosmer, William, of the Genesee Conference, was for many years prominent in editorial labor. He was elected editor of the Northern Christian Advocate in 1848, and served until 1856. He was very active in the anti-slavery movement, and in 1856 became the editor of an independent paper. He was a member of General Conference from 1848 to 1856. Hough, A. M., a native of the State of New York, was admitted in the New York Conference of the M. E. Church in 1851. By division he be- came a member of the New York East Conference. He was sent as superintendent of missions to Mon- FIOUGHTALING 456 HOYT tana Territory. Going to California in 1865, he was stationed in Los Angeles, San Francisco, and Sacramento. In 1875, by division, he became a member of the Southern California Conference, and was appointed presiding elder of the Los Angeles district. The same year he visited Europe and the Holy Land. Houghtaling, J. B., was born in October, 1797. In 1813 he commenced the study of law, at which he remained five years, and subsequently, for a time, was employed as teacher. He was received into the New York Conference in 1828, and filled a number of the most prominent appointments. He had remarkable talent for business, and was employed as secretary of the Troy Conference from the time of its organization until his health failed. IIe attended the General Conference twice, and was at each chosen assistant secretary. He died in 1857, his last words being, “I am going home to heaven.” House, Erwin, A.M., was born in Worthing- ton, O., Feb. 17, 1824, and died suddenly in Cin- cinnati, May 20, 1875. He was converted when thirteen years of age, and graduated from Wood- ward College in 1846. In 1847 he was appointed assistant editor of The Ladies' Repository. From March, 1851, to December, 1852, he had sole edi- torial charge of this magazine, and was for several years assistant editor of The Western Christian Advocate. He published a number of valuable works, such as “Sketches for the Young,” “The Missionary in Many Lands,” “The Homilist,” “Scripture Cabinet,” and “Sunday-School Hand- book.” IIe was especially successful as a Sunday- school worker. In an editorial capacity he faith- fully and successfully served the church for more than twenty-five years. “He was earnest in his devotion to the church, systematic and generous in his benefactions, and catholic-hearted towards the whole world.” Houston, Tex. (pop. 9382), the capital of Harris County, is situated on Galveston Bay, about 80 miles north of Galveston. Dr. Martin Ruter, who had been president of Alleghany College, Pennsyl- vania, was, early in 1837, appointed as missionary to Texas, and arrived at Houston December 13 of the same year. He spent a week becoming acquainted with the people and members of the legislature, which was at that time in session in this place, and as the result a small society was organized. In 1838, Rev. Abel Stevens was ap- pointed to Houston and Galveston. In 1839, Ed- ward Fountaine was appointed to Houston sta- tion. The Texas Conference was organized in the following year, and Rev. Thomas O. Summers, now editor of The Advocate, at Nashville, the official organ of the M. E. Church South, was appointed to Galveston and Houston, and in 1842 was ap- pointed to Houston alone. A local authority says that Dr. Summers organized the first permanent class in 1841. Mr. Fowler had secured a site for a church in 1837. The corner-stone of the edifice was laid the 2d of March, 1843, which was the seventh anniversary of Texas independence. In 1845, in common with the churches of Texas, it adhered to the Church South, and is now strong in numbers and influence. In 1874 the Washington Street church South was erected, being its second organization. A German church in connection with the Church South has also been organized, and has enjoyed considerable prosperity. At the close of the Civil War the ministers of the M. E. Church were invited into Texas, and a colored con- gregation was organized in Houston. Since that period a second church has been built, and a Ger- man congregation has also been organized. There is also an African M. E. church. The following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Shearn Church South.......... 213 200 $20,000 Washington Street Church... 50 10() 5,000 German Church South.......... 100 100 ........ First M. E. Church.............. 466 260 5,500 Second M. E. Church........... 359 185 1,200 German M. E. Church......... 16 35 2,000 Howe, John M., M.D., born in New York City in 1806, was converted in his fourteenth year. He became a local preacher in 1834, and was ordained an elder. In his early ministry he performed a great amount of pulpit work, and for three years was chaplain of the New York IIospital. In 1836 –37 his health failed because of pulmonary troubles, and he was providentially led to use an inhaling- tube, and was finally restored to health. Since he graduated in medicine, in 1844, he has made this a specialty. He was one of the founders of the National Local Preachers' Association. For the past eleven years he has been trustee of the State Normal School, of Trenton, and a member of the State Board of Education of New Jersey. He now resides in Passaic, N. J. Howe, William, a leading layman of the United Methodist Free Churches, England. He is a mer- chant, and resides in Manchester. He held the office of connectional treasurer for seven years. Advancing years have made it necessary for him to retire from the prominent position he once held in the councils of the body, but he is still an active member of the Theological Institute committee, having served in that capacity ever since its estab- lishment. Hoyt, Francis S., D.D., editor of The Western Christian Advocate, was born in Vermont in 1823, and was the son of Rev. B. R. Hoyt, many years a presiding elder in the New England, Vermont, and New Hampshire Conferences. Dr. Hoyt was con- verted in his fourteenth year, fitted for college at Newbury, and graduated with credit at the Wes- HOPT 457 HUDSON leyan University in 1844. Two years after his graduation he entered the New Hampshire Confer- ence, but owing to enfeebled health was transferred to New Jersey. Soon after he went to Oregon, under the direction of the Missionary Society, to take charge of an institution known as the Oregon Institute, which afterwards became the Willamette University. After serving in that position for ten years, he was elected by the trustees of the Ohio University to fill the chair vacated by the election of Dr. Harris to the position of missionary secre- tary. He remained in the Ohio Wesleyan Univer- sity until the General Conference of 1872, when he was elected editor of The Western Christian Advo- cate, in which office he still remains, having been re-elected by the General Conference of 1876. Hoyt, Oliver, a lay delegate from the New York East Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872 and 1876, was born in Stamford, Conn., in 1823. He went into business in 1844 in the city of New York, where he laid the foundation of the present leather house of Hoyt Brothers. He has made several large gifts OLIVER Hoy T. to the purposes of the church, among which may be named his contributions to the building of the church at Stamford, Conn., a gift of $25,000 to Wes. leyan University, and one of $2000 to the Wesley Memorial church, of Savannah, Ga. He has been for more than twenty years an active member of the Board of Managers of the General Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and has also served as treasurer of the Church Board of Education. He was one of the founders of The Methodist newspaper, and takes an active part in all church work. He has also been a member of the State Senate of Connecticut. Hubbard, Hon. Chester Dorman, a lay dele- gate from the West Virginia Conference in the Gen- eral Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church of 1872, was born Nov. 25, 1817, at Hamden, Conn. He was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1840, and engaged in business at Wheeling, Va. In 1851 he was elected a member of the House of Delegates of Virginia. In 1853 he was made presi- dent of the Bank of Wheeling. He was a member of the Richmond Convention of 1861, and voted in that body against the ordinance of secession. He was afterwards a member of the convention which sat at Wheeling and instituted the State and gov- ernment of West Virginia. He served in 1863 and 1864 as a member of the State Senate of West Vir- ginia, and from 1865 to 1869 as a member of the House of Representatives in the Thirty-ninth and Fortieth Congresses. He has been engaged in the manufacture of iron and nails at Wheeling, W. Va., and is secretary of the Wheeling Iron and Nail Company. - Hudson, N. Y. (pop. 8615), the capital of Co- lumbia County, is situated on the Hudson River, 115 miles above New York. It was settled in 1783, and was made a port of entry in 1795. The first M. E. church was built in 1790, on the corner of Diamond and North Third Streets. It was replaced by another, in 1825, which in turn gave way, in 1853, to the present commodious edifice. The society belonged to Chatham circuit until 1822, when Hudson circuit was formed, which comprised at that time a large scope of country, but for many years past has been a station. There is also a German M. E. society. The African M. E. Zion Church was organized in 1855, and purchased its present church in 1860. There is also an African M. E. society, which built its church in 1874. Hudson is in the New York Conference, and re- ports the following statistics: Churches. Members. S. s. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church…................. 157 250 $29,500 German M. E. Church......... 44 50 6,000 African M. E. Church......... º 31 2,500 African M. E. Zion Church. . ------ 8,000 Hudson, Thomas M., was born in Huntingdon Co., Pa., Nov. 20, 1799. His parents were Presby- terians. He was converted and joined the M. E. Church in 1816, and was admitted on trial into the Baltimore Conference in 1821. He became a mem- ber of the Pittsburgh Conference at its organization, in 1825, and still retains his connection with it. Through a long and honored ministry he has been true to his Conference, his church, and his God. He has been thirteen years a presiding elder, four times a member of the General Conference, and has been preacher in charge of the best appointments HULL 458 . HUNTER in the region of his labors. “And now, well on to eighty years of age, few men know so well how to be old. None wears a summier face, extends a warmer hand, or carries a greener heart. None seems fitter for earth, or riper for heaven.” Hull, Hope, a pioneer Methodist preacher, was born in Worcester Co., Md., March 13, 1763. He was received on trial at the Baltimore Conference of June, 1785, and was appointed to Salisbury, N. C. Subsequently he was appointed to South Carolina and Georgia, and was a pioneer preacher in that region. He attempted to form a society in the city of Savannah, but encountered such opposition and peril that he left the place; but it was chiefly through his exertions that the first respectable brick building was erected in Washington, Ga., designed to be used as an academy. In 1794 he traveled with Bishop Asbury, and in 1795 took a location. His early education had been limited, but during the ten years of his traveling ministry, besides making himself a good English scholar, he had acquired a respectable knowledge of the Latin language, and after his location he commenced a school in Wilkes County, dividing his time between teaching and preaching. He removed to Athens, and became a member of the board of trustees of the University of Georgia, and was on the pruden- tial committee, which had the more immediate supervision of the affairs of the institution. IIis whole life was emphatically spent in doing good. He died Oct. 4, 1818. Hunt, Aaron, a member of the New York Con- ference, M. E. Church, was born March 28, 1766. When a young man, casually passing old John Street church, he was attracted by the earnest tones of the preacher, and entering, was influenced to be- come a regular attendant. In 1791 he entered the New York Conference. He was strongly attached to the Discipline of the church and faithful in its administration; was plain and neat in his appear- ance; always ready for duty, and his whole aim was to exalt Christ. He was an intimate friend of Asbury, Lee, and Garrettson. He died April 25, 1858, at the age of ninety. Hunt, Albert Sanford, D.D., was born at Amenia, N. Y., July 3, 1827. He received his preparatory education at Amenia Seminary ; was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1851; was afterwards a tutor in that institution till 1853, when he was chosen Adjunct Professor of Moral Science in the same. He resigned this position on account of failing health in 1855. Having re- covered his health, he entered the New York East Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1859, and has since labored continuously in the itinerant work. Dr. Hunt was a member of the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876. He was appointed by the former body chairman of the com- mittee on the reception of fraternal delegates, and was also made chairman of the committee on fra- ternal relations which was appointed by the same body to visit the General Conference of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church South in 1874, with a view to establishing fraternal intercourse between the two churches. Dr. Hunt has been for many years an active member of the General Missionary Board. He was tendered by President Grant the chaplaincy with its professorship at West Point, but he pre- ferred to remain in the regular pastorate. Hunt, Andrew, formerly principal of Amenia Seminary, was born in Amenia, N. Y., Oct. 27, 1824. He was graduated from Wesleyan Univer- sity in 1849; joined the New York Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1850; was elected classical teacher in Amenia Seminary in 1852, and was afterwards elected principal of the the same. He preferred pastoral work in 1856 and 1857, went abroad, and again served as principal of Amenia Seminary from 1861 to 1864. He re- turned to pastoral work in the New York Confer- ence in 1868. Hunt, John, was one of the pioneers of the Wesleyan mission to Fiji, where he speedily ac- quired the language, translated the New and por- tions of the Old Testaments. He issued a course of Christian theology, and his translations and other works have been extensively useful. He was a man of amazing energy and zeal. Holiness unto the Lord was impressed on all he said and did. He died at Wiwa, 1848, aged thirty-seven years. Hunt, Sanford, D.D., a delegate from the West- ern New York Conference to the General Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Erie Co., N. Y., and was graduated from Alleghany College in 1847. He joined the Genesee Conference in the same year and has since labored in pastoral work within the territory of that and the Western New York Conference. He is the author of a work on “Laws relating to Re- ligious Corporations. A compilation of the stat- utes of the several States of the United States in relation to the incorporation and maintenance of religious societies, and the disturbance of religious meetings,” which is published with an additional article by the Hon. E. L. Fancher, on the “Laws affecting Religious Corporations in the State of New York.” He has also written a “Handbook for Trustees.” Hunter, James, a manufacturer of Philadel- phia, has been an active member of the Methodist Episcopal Church since his youth. He has been connected with a number of church enterprises, among which is the erection of Fletcher chapel, in Hestonville, which is admirably arranged for Sun- day-school work, and the special arrangements of which are due to his architectural taste and skill. HUNTER In connection with his brother he has been largely engaged in the printing of calico and cotton goods, and is also connected with improvements at Spring Lake, on the Atlantic coast. He is also much in- terested in microscopy and in the application of chemistry to the mechanical arts. Hunter, John, is a member of the M. E. Church in Hestonville, Philadelphia. He has held various official positions, and is deeply interested in all church enterprises. He is associated with his brother in a large manufacturing establishment, and was also actively engaged with him, and a most liberal contributor, in building the handsome chapel at Hestonville. Both brothers and their wives have been deeply interested in the Methodist Home for the Aged, to which they have been regu- lar contributors. Hunter, William, D.D., of East Ohio Confer- ence, was born in Ireland, May 26, 1811. The family emigrated in 1817, and settled near York, Pa. He was converted, and united with the church in 1828, and in 1830 entered Madison Col- lege, Uniontown, having been induced so to do by Rev. Dr. Charles Elliott. In pursuing his studies he was dependent on his own labor, and after leaving New York he engaged in teaching. In 1832 he was licensed to preach, and in 1833, having served as a supply on Blairsville circuit, he was admitted on trial into the Pittsburgh Conference, and appointed to Beaver and Brighton, and the following year to Pittsburgh. elected editor of the Pittsburgh Conference Journal, and being re-elected successively, spent four years in From 1840 to 1844 he was presiding elder on the Clarksburg and Beaver districts, the latter extending from Alleghany City to Massillon. In 1844 he was elected by the General Conference editor of the Pittsburgh Christian Advocate, the name of the paper having been changed, and was re- elected in 1848. From 1852 to 1855 he filled pasto- ral charges in West Virginia Conferences, and in the latter year was elected Professor of Hebrew and Bib- lical Literature in Alleghany College, where he re- mained for about fifteen years. In 1870 he returned to the Pittsburgh Conference, and in 1872 was again elected editor of the Pittsburgh Christian Advocate. In 1876 he fell by residence into the East Ohio Conference, and was appointed, in 1877, presiding elder of Cleveland district. He died suddenly Oct. 18, 1877. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1844, 1852, 1860, and 1870. He published a few books, chiefly of devotional lyrics. The principal one of these is the “Select Melodies,” partly selected and partly original, which has gone through many editions. Probably 150,000 copies have been sold. He is the author also of some hymns which have found their way into a number of the standard 459 this service. In 1836 he was HUNTING D ON church hymn-books, and which are sung in various parts of the world, having been translated into several languages. Among them may be men- tioned those beginning, “Joyfully, joyfully, onward I move,” “The heavenly home is bright and fair,” “We are bound for the land of the pure and the holy,” etc. He was a member of the present com- mittee for the revision of the Hymn-Book, and was also a co-laborer on the Whedon “Commentary,” having the book of Proverbs allotted to him. Huntingdon, Lady Selina, Countess of.-Her family was one of the noblest in England. Her father was Washington Shirley, Earl of Ferrers. She was born at Chartley, August 24, 1707. Her first religious awakening came at mine years of age, when in her walks she met the funeral of a child of her own age. She had great love of knowledge, and cultivated her mind to the extent of her opportunity. She was possessed of great dignity of manner, though she lacked personal beauty. In her girlhood, surrounded by fashion- able society and worldly amusements, she was marked for simplicity of dress, modest manner, and refined conversation. She married Lord Hunting- don, a young nobleman of high moral excellence and cultured mind, whose attitude towards her re- ligious convictions was liberal and generous. His sisters, persons of most estimable character, had attended the meetings of the first Methodists and had been converted. One of them, Lady Margaret Hastings, labored faithfully with her young sister- in-law, and was the means, under God, of her con- version. A serious illness brought her nearly to the grave and aggravated her conviction of her own sinfulness, when she remembered in her misery that since her own conversion Margaret said she “had been as happy as an angel.” She sought this happiness for herself and found it in Christ, who became from this time the portion of her soul. Recovering from this illness, she sent a message to Messrs. John and Charles Wesley, then preaching in the neighborhood, announcing her purpose “to live for him who died for her,” and assuring them she was “one with them in heart.” In 1738 she began to attend the meetings of the first Methodist society formed that year in the Moravian chapel, Fetter Lane, London, where the preaching of the Wesleys and Whitefield attracted the multitude. Here she was instrumental in encouraging Mr. Maxfield, the first itimerant lay preacher, whose hands she upheld even before Mr. Wesley could be induced to give his sanction to the apparent usurpation of the office. When Wesley and White- field and nineteen others withdrew from the so- ciety in Fetter Lane, she went with them and made one of the society that met at the Old Foundry. When Whitefield was refused the use of the Lon- don churches, she was present often at his field- HUNTING, DONT 460 HUNTING D ON meetings. lishing schools among the poor. She identified herself with lay preaching, and listened humbly to John Nelson, Samuel Deacon, and Daniel Taylor, the last of whom had been a servant of her hus- band's. With such helps from the highest and the lowliest of the teachers of Christ her growth was LADY SELINA, countEss of HUNTINGDON. rapid, and her influence over the minds of her asso- ciates of high rank most remarkable. Five years of Christian usefulness passed, terminating in a period of great affliction, which deepened her knowl- edge of divine things. The terrible disease of smallpox appeared at Donnington Park and took away two sons, one eleven and one thirteen years of age. Two years later followed her husband's death, and there came upon her the cares of a large estate, which she kept until her eldest son was of age. Her own health declined, and for a long period she was a great sufferer. Subsequently she buried the third son and her beautiful and pious daughter Selina, who died in the bloom of early womanhood. These children had shared her own religious views, but her eldest son, the young Lord Huntingdon, over whom Lord Chesterfield had assumed fatherly care, was an avowed infidel. She had great sorrow, too, in the career of her cousin Lawrence, Earl of Ferrers, whose crimes ended on the scaffold. From these sore trials she came forth more eager to labor for the good of men. At his suggestion she aided in estab- Her influence reached people of highest rank, as Lord and Lady Buchan, Lady Chesterfield, the Marquis of Lothian, Lord and Lady Dartmouth, and the Prince of Wales. Among her friends were Dr. Watts and Philip Doddridge, Wm. Grimshaw, Berridge, and Fletcher. She traveled often with the preachers to their posts to aid their work. She organized, as early as 1775, meetings of preachers at her house for worship and consultation. At these conferences, where, she was a leading spirit, a regular exchange of preachers, by her sole appointment, was adopted. The connection so formed was called “Lady Huntingdon's Connection,” and the preachers “Lady Huntingdon's preachers.” Her authority was considered parental and decisive. She conceived the plan of canvassing England, dividing the kingdom into six circuits, and appointing six eminent revivalists, directing them to preach in every city, town, and village. She held herself responsible for the expenditure required, contributing most generously her- self. It was not enough to open her own house for public worship, but for a period of many years she was chiefly instrumental in rearing chapels in London and at many points throughout the country, supplying the money herself when she failed to pro- cure it in other ways. She founded also the “School of the Prophets,” for the in- struction of men devoted to the ministry. Her benevolent efforts amounted to an ex- penditure of $500,000. Her interest was not confined to England, but extended to Scot- land, and showed in most active effort for Ireland, to which she extended her ministry in 1771. She penetrated nearly every part of Wales, raising up flourishing churches at many points. Her zeal followed Whitefield across the sea to Georgia, and renewed her interest in the Bethesda Orphan House. She selected missionaries for the American field from the “School of the Prophets,” and looked upon the sending them forth as the greatest enter- prise of her life. When her first scheme failed she still adhered to a noble project for the benefit of the Indians, and with this object in view held a cor- respondence with Washington. Thus, in efforts unremitting both at home and abroad, involving great simplicity of life, renunciation of many lux- uries of her rank, her years passed, till at the age of eighty-four she came to the gate of heaven, whispering as she entered, “My work is done; I have nothing to do but go to my Father.” She is buried in the church at Ashby, beside her husband. Her grave bears date of her death, June 17, 1791. She embraced the views of Whitefield and Top- lady, and was a decided Calvinist. This led to Mr. HUNTINGDON 461 |HURST Fletcher's retirement from her seminary and her alienation from Mr. Wesley. The churches founded by her are either known as Calvinistic Methodists or have been merged into the Independents or Con- gregationalists. Huntingdon, Pa.. (pop. 3034), the capital of Huntingdon County, on the Pennsylvania Rail- road. The first Methodist services were held in this place about 1788, when it was connected with a large circuit on which Samuel Breeze and Dan- iel Combs were preachers, who, in 1789, reported for that territory 189 members. The first class was formed in 1793, consisting of eight persons. In 1802 the first church was built, and was rebuilt in 1832. The present edifice was not erected until 1856. A second church was built in West Huntingdon in 1876. It is in the Central Pennsylvania Confer- ence, and reports 681 members, 589 Sunday-school scholars, and $22,000 church property. Huntsville, Ala, (pop. 4907), is the capital of Madison County, and is on the Memphis and Charleston Railroad. Methodism was introduced about 1820, and in 1821 the name appears on the minutes, with Thomas Madden as pastor, who re- ported, in 1822, 61 white and 213 colored members. This place was connected with a circuit for a num- ber of years, but subsequently became a station. It adhered to the Church South at the separation in 1845. Since the close of the war the M. E. Church has been organized, and has established the Rust Biblical and Normal Institute, which was founded in 1870, under the direction of the Freed- man's Aid Society. It is doing a good work in educating young ministers and young people of both sexes for teachers. The African M. E. Church has also an organized society. The following are the statistics : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church .................... 637 500 $2400 M. E. Church South........... 344 ...... * c e º 'º - e º 'º African M. E. Church........ 59 24 300 Hurd, Zenas, late principal of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, was born Oct. 21, 1821. He was graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1846, and in the same year joined the Genesee Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was elected principal of the Genesee Confer- ence Seminary, Pike, N. Y., in 1856, teacher of Mathematics in the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, Lima, N. Y., in 1859, and principal of that insti- tution in 1860. He returned to the itinerant pas- toral work in 1862. In 1864 he served in the Christian Commission at White House Landing and City Point, Va. Hurlburt, Jesse Lyman, author of works for Sunday-schools, was born in New York City, Feb. 15, 1843; was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1869, and was appointed in the same year teacher of Languages in Pennington Seminary and Female Collegiate Institute, New Jersey. He joined the Newark Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1865. He has prepared “The Lesson Compend” on the Berean Sunday-school lessons for several years, and has made other contributions to the literature of the Sunday- school department of the M. E. Church. Hurlburt, R. H., A.M., is a native of Con- necticut. He entered the Erie Conference in the year 1851. He has filled a number of the most important appointments, and has served as pre- siding elder. He has been four times a member of the General Conference, and has been a contrib- utor of a number of articles to the church papers. Hurst, Catherine Elizabeth, wife of the Rev. John F. Hurst, was born at Charlotteville, Scho- harie Co., N. Y., Oct. 28, 1835. She was gradu- ated at the New York Conference Seminary in 1856, and was married in 1859. She has pub- lished the following works: “Anna Lavater: a Picture of Swiss Pastoral Life in the Last Century,” “Renata of Este: a Chapter from the History of the Reformation in France,” and “Queen Louisa of Prussia, or Goodness in a Palace.” An edition of this last work appeared in London in 1876, under the title of “The Royal Disciple.” These works, in connection with “Elizabeth Christine, Wife of Frederick the Great,” now in preparation, consti- tute a series under the general title of “Good Women of History.” Hurst, John, Esq., of Baltimore, was born in Dorchester Co., Md., Sept. 19, 1807. In his youth losing both his parents, he was dependent on his own exertions. In 1824, on his seventeenth birth- day, he united with the M. E. Church. In 1826 he entered the dry-goods house of Samuel M. Barry, in Baltimore, and subsequently became one of the firm. Uniting with the old Light Street church, he entered the class, and has been a constant at- tendant of the same class for over fifty years. He was one of the building committee of Charles Street church, and was one of the most active members in its removal to the new and beautiful edifice in Mount Vernon Place, and has been officially related to it for forty years. He was for many years ex- tensively engaged in business as a merchant, was president of the board of directors of the Mary- land Penitentiary, and is president of the National Exchange Bank of Baltimore. Hurst, John Fletcher, D.D., was born near Salem, Dorchester Co., Md., Aug. 17, 1834. He prepared for college at Cambridge Academy, and graduated at Dickinson College in 1854. After teaching ancient languages two years in the Hed- ding Institute, New York, he went to Germany, where he studied theology in the Universities of Halle and Heidelberg. On his return to the United States, in the latter part of 1858, he entered the HUSTON 46 2 HPIMN-BOOK Newark Conference. He here had appointments in Irvington, Passaic, Elizabeth, and Staten Island. In the autumn of 1866 he took charge of the theo- logical department of the Mission Institute of the German Methodist Church, in Bremen, Germany, REV, JOHN FLETCHER HURST, D.D. which was afterwards removed to Frankfort-on-the- Main, under the name of the “Martin Biblical In- stitute,” where he continued to be its director for three years, meantime visiting Russia, the Scandi- navian countries, France, Switzerland, Italy, Great Britain, Greece, Syria, and Egypt. In 1871 he re- turned to the United States to become Professor of Historical Theology in the Drew Theological Semi- nary, at Madison, N. J. In 1873 he was elected president of that institution, retaining his chair of Historical Theology. Dr. Hurst has published a “History of Rationalism,” “Martyrs to the Tract Cause,” “Outlines of Bible History,” “Life and Literature in the Fatherland,” “Outlines of Church History,” and “Our Theological Century.” He has translated and edited Hagenbach’s “History of the Church in the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries,” Van Oosterzee’s “Lectures in Defence of John's Gospel,” Lange's “Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans,” and the “Moral Essays of L. Annæus Seneca.” Huston, Hon. Benjamin W., a leading lawyer in Northern Michigan, was born in 1828, and has held important civil positions. He was a member of the Constitutional Convention of Michigan, and served five sessions in the legislature, and for four years was Speaker pro tem. of the House. In the late Civil War, he served under General Sherman as major of the Twenty-third Regiment of Michigan volunteers. His wealth has been freely dispensed to sustain the church. He was lay delegate of the Detroit Conference to the General Conference of 1876. Hutchinson, David, was born in Maine, Aug. 14, 1781. In early life he became a sailor, and being distinguished for energy of character and integrity, was soon put in charge of a vessel as captain. In 1811 he was brought under deep re- ligious impressions, and his conversion was clear and triumphant. In 1813 he entered the New Eng- land Conference of the M. E. Church, and, until 1848, filled a number of important appointments as pastor or as presiding elder. For eleven years he occupied a superannuated relation. He died June 23, 1859. He was a man of sound judgment, of consistent scriptural piety, a good counselor, and an able preacher. Hyde, Ammi B., D.D., was born at Oxford, N. Y., March 13, 1826. He received his academic education at Oxford Academy, entered the Wes- leyan University in 1844, and graduated in 1846, and immediately became Professor of Ancient Lan- guages in Cazenovia Seminary. He united with the M. E. Church in 1837, and joined the Oneida Conference in 1848. In 1862 he resigned his pro- fessorship, and was pastor at Rushville; also serv- ing in the United States Sanitary Commission at City Point. In 1864 he accepted the professorship of Greek in Alleghany College, where he still re- mains. In 1867 he was elected a member of the American Oriental Society. Hymn-Book, Methodist Episcopal–In 1784, Mr. Wesley prepared an edition of his hymns, which, accompanied with the Liturgy, were printed and sent by Dr. Coke for the use of the Methodists in America. The Liturgy being omitted, this Hymn-Book was used until 1820. The book was then revised, and in 1836 a supplement was added. This work contains 697 hymns, of which Charles Wesley wrote 500, John Wesley about 30, the others being selected from various writers. The General Conference of 1848 appointed a judicious committee of ministers and laymen to revise the Hymn-Book, and prepare a standard edition, which is the Hymn- Book which has been in use from 1848 to 1876. At the recent General Conference a new committee was appointed to prepare a new Hymn-Book and also a tune-book to accompany it. This committee has performed its work, and the book is now (No- vember, 1877) passing through the press. Hymn-Book, M. E. Church South-After the separation of the church and prior to the new edition of the Hymn-Book published in 1848, the Church South appointed a committee to prepare a revised edition. This was very largely under the care of Dr. T. O. Summers. The larger portion of FIYMN-BOOK 463 HYMNS the hymns are the same as those previously in use, but the order of the different parts was changed and some new hymns were added. Hymn-Book and New Supplement (English Wesleyan).-The Hymn-Book universally used until lately in Great Britain was published in the year 1780. The attachment of the Methodist Church to it cannot be exaggerated ; next to the Bible it has been the text-book of the devout medi- tations and exultant praises of millions of the people of God. A supplement to the same was added in 1830; and when a few years since the copyright of the volume had lapsed, it was found that a favorable opportunity presented itself, as well as a necessity, for the production of a new and enlarged hymnal. It first received notice in the Conference of 1874. A number of ministers were added to the Book Room committee for furthering the design, +as a special committee. It was by them determined that John Wesley's book, with a few trifling variations, should remain intact; but that other compositions should be added, yet none accepted which had not made for themselves a place in English hymnology. Every hymn suggested for adoption was read in committee and a vote taken upon it. Every proposed emendation was carefully studied and voted upon. The selection having been made, it was necessary to make application to the authors or holders of copyright for permission to insert their hymns. In most instances this was most generously accorded ; in a few cases it was declined, which may account for the non-appear- ance in the new book of some popular favorites. The new Hymn-Book was published in the spring of 1876, and is already in use in most of the con- gregations. Sixteen hymns formerly in the old book have disappeared for various reasons; and in every case but two their places are supplied with hymns by Charles Wesley. Twenty-eight have been removed from the section entitled “Additional Hymns,” and from the Supplement of 1830. The new hymns are to be found mainly in the Supple- ment, containing 469 hymns; of these very many are new, never having been found in any Wesleyan collection before. In the first section of the Sup- plement are one hundred and one versions of the Psalms, about one-third are by the brothers Wes- ley, and contain a vast variety suited to every phase of human experience, and for all the ordinances of the church; and though contributed by persons holding different opinions, it does not contain one sentiment at variance with the creed of John Wes- ley and his followers. Fifty-one of the hymns are the composition of Dr. Watts. James Montgomery furnishes fourteen. Bishop Heber two. The Rev. H. B. Lyte contributes six hymns. John Newton five. Eleven are by Dr. Doddridge. Keble gives five. Nine of the choicest of the new hymns are by W. M. Bunting. Dr. Punshon furnishes two. There are also ancient and choice productions by St. Ambrose and St. Augustine. One hymn be- fore its translation was sung for centuries in the churches of Greece and Asia Minor. Others we owe to Bernard, a monk of the Abbey of Cluny. Dean Stanley furnishes one, and Dean Alford one. Three hymns are selected from Dr. Milman's writ- ings. It would be beyond our limits to character- ize all ; but it must be added that some of the most popular of the new hymns are by ladies. The names of some will bear insertion: Miss Steel, Miss Campbell, Mrs. Codnor, Miss Waring, Miss Borthwick, and Charlotte Elliott. Other ladies— Miss Winkworth especially—have contributed trans- lations from the German ; while some half-dozen of the best hymns are anonymous. In the new Hymn-Book there is a large increase of the number of different metres, presenting a grand opportu- nity of improving and enlarging the connectional psalmody. This has involved the necessity, often recognized but never practically carried out, of a connectional tune-book. The Wesleyans have tune- books of different kinds, but have never had a work comprehensive enough to meet the varied re- quirements of the church. The new tune-book will be as great a boon to the church as the new Hymn-Book itself, having been compiled with the utmost care. In this new connectional tune-book there is a feature which is entirely new, so far as any Methodist collection in Great Britain is con- cerned. The hymns are printed with the tunes, each hymn having its own tune, and by this means, in the choir and in the congregation, as well as in the home circle and at family prayer, it will be convenient, as the tune is already selected for the hymn: which, however, may be used or not, as judgment or taste may decide. Again, many of the tunes in the new book have been composed ex- pressly for the hymn to which they are set, and are the productions of men who, with exquisite judgment and ability, have realized and interpreted the sense of the poetry. Hymns, Wesley's, Early in his life John Wesley showed no ordinary poetic talent, having composed a number of beautiful sketches. He, however, was so much engaged in preparing other works and in organizing and supervising his socie- ties, that he had little time to cultivate poetic writ- ing. At different periods of his life he translated some of the finest hymns from the German, which in their rendering bear testimony to his superior skill. Charles Wesley was a poet from his youth, and through the course of a long life he wrote an immense number of hymns, together with other poetical articles. After their conversion, in 1738, and while associated as yet to some extent with the Moravians, the Wesleys published their first vol- IDAHO 464 ILLINOIS ume, “A Collection of Psalms and Hymns.” They are chiefly from Dr. Watts, but a few of them were original, and were afterwards published by them in their joint names. The following year they published a volume for their societies, entitled “Hymns and Sacred Poems,” showing the change which had oceurred in their views of the mystic divines. It consists chiefly of their own composi- tions, with twenty-one translations from the Ger- man, two from the French, one from the Spanish, and one from the Latin. From this time forward the Wesleys published not only new editions of the hymn-book, but in tract form hymns on specific subjects or occasions, as hymns on the “Lord's Supper,” “Hymns for Times of Trouble and Per- secution,” and for “Christmas,” “Resurrection,” “New Year's Day,” and “Watchnights;” also, “Hymns for Public Thanksgiving Day,” “Grace Idaho, Territory of (pop. 14,909), was organ- ized in 1863. It embraces an area of 86,294 square miles, being equal in size to Pennsylvania and Ohio. The surface is uneven and mountainous, but its cli- mate is said to be very healthy. Its capital is Boisé City. It is supposed to be rich in the precious metals, and has also large tracts of land suitable for agriculture and grazing. Methodism was intro- duced from Colorado about 1868, but owing to the fluctuating character of the population the growth has been very slow. In 1872 the Rocky Mountain Conference was formed, which included part of Idaho. At present a part of the Territory is em- braced in the Columbia River Conference. Illinois (pop. 2,539,891) is one of the five States formed out of the Northwestern Territory. The first settlements were made by the French through the enterprise of La Salle. He descended the Illinois River in 1679 and erected a small fort. In 1682 he returned with a colony of Canadians and founded Kaskaskia, Cahokia, and other towns. A dispute concerning boundaries resulted in a war, and the surrender of Canada, in 1763, ended the French authority over all the country east of the Missis- sippi. In 1809 the Territory was organized by an act of Congress, and the State was admitted into the Union Dec. 3, 1818. The pioneer of Methodism in this Territory was Captain Joseph Ogle, who settled within its bounds in 1785. The first Meth- odist preacher was Joseph Lillard, who formed the Before and After Meat,” “Hymns for those that seek and those that have Redemption in the Blood of Jesus Christ,” “Hymns of Petition and Thanks- giving for the Promises of the Father.” From these various hymns a book was compiled prior to Mr. Wesley's death, which contains the substance of the hymn-books now used by the Wesleyans in England and Canada, and by the various branches of the Methodist Church in America and else- where. The great body of these hymns were com- posed by Charles Wesley, only about 40 out of 600 being written by John Wesley. It is said that during his life Charles Wesley wrote over 6000 hymns, a few of which only are now used in the collections. The Wesleyan Hymn-Book, in Eng- land, is composed more exclusively of Mr. Wesley's poetry than the hymn-books used by the Methodists of the United States. first class in the State, in St. Clair County, and ap- pointed Captain Ogle leader. The second Methodist preacher was John Clark, who had traveled in South Carolina from 1791 to 1796, but removed West to be free from the embarrassments of slavery. He is supposed to have been the first Methodist who preached the gospel west of the Mississippi, in 1798. Hosea Riggs was one of the first, if not the first, local preacher that settled in Illinois. He re- vived and organized the class at Captain Ogle's which had been formed by Mr. Lillard. The records of the church, however, show no services system- atically established from 1798 until 1803, when Benjamin Young was appointed missionary to that State by the Western Conference, then held at Mount Gerizim, Ky. He reported, in 1804, for the State of Illinois, 67 members. From that time appoint- ments were regularly made. In 1806, Jesse Walker was sent to the State, a man of great energy of character,-who visited frontier settlements and ex- tended the boundaries of the church. He held the first camp-meeting in the State, and as a result, a revival extended through most of the settlements. He reported at the end of the year 218 members. Illinois was then embraced in the Western Confer- ence, which included Tennessee, Kentucky, Ohio, and the whole Northwest, and so remained until 1812, when the Western Conference was divided into the Ohio and Tennessee, the State of Illinois being included in the latter. In 1816 the Missouri ILLINOIS 465 ILLINOIS Conference was formed, and Illinois was included within its bounds, which so continued until 1824, when the Illinois Conference was organized, in- cluding both Indiana and Illinois. In 1832 Indiana was separated from it, and Illinois Conference in- cluded the State of Illinois and the Northwestern Territory. In 1840 the Illinois Conference was di- vided, and the Rock River Conference was consti- tuted, embracing the northern part of the State, with Wisconsin and Iowa. In 1852 the Southern Illinois Conference was formed, embracing the lower part of the State, and in 1856 the southern part of Rock River Conference was constituted into the Peoria Conference, the name of which was subsequently changed to Central Illinois. There are now in the State four Conferences, containing 827 traveling and 1150 local preachers, 117,403 members, 120,396 Sunday-school scholars, 1319 churches, valued at $4,813,735, and 478 parsonages, valued at $602,258. There are also parts of the Chicago German, and Northwest German and the Southwest German Conferences which lie within the State, and a Swed- ish Conference has recently been organized, a large part of which is embraced within the same bounds. There are within the State five colleges under the control of the church, to wit: McKendree College, at Lebanon; Illinois University, at Bloomington ; Illinois Female College, at Jacksonville; Hedding College, at Abingdon; and Northwestern Univer- sity, at Evanston. The Garrett Biblical Institute is now a department of the Northwestern University. There are also several seminaries, as Jennings Seminary, at Aurora, Mount Morris Seminary, and Grand Prairie Seminary, at Onarga. A branch of the Western Book Concern is located at Chicago, where The Northwestern Advocate is published, and also a paper is published in the Scandinavian lan- guage. The Methodist Church South has a Confer- ence, chiefly in the southern part of the State, which, including a few appointments in Indiana, numbered, in 1875, 5700 members. The Methodist Protestant Church have two Conferences, the South Illinois and the North Illinois, which also embraces Wiscon- sin. The two Conferences report about 5000 mem- bers, with property valued at $175,000. The African Methodist Church has also an Illinois Conference, which, embraces appointments in Iowa and Minne- sota, and which has a membership of 3675. The statistics of the various denominations, as reported in the United States Census of 1870, are as follows: Property. Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. All denominations.......... 4298 3459 1,201,403 $22,664,283 Baptist.......... ............... 677 539 117,619 2,524,162 Christian...................... -350 251 85,175 621,450 Congregational.......... ... 212 188 66,137 1,867,800 Episcopal............... * - & & © tº 105 87 30,395 1,426,300 Evangelical Association. 58 55 20,176 329,650 Friends........................ 5 4 1,0 0 13,400 Lutheran...................... 230 207 74.311 1,043,476 Presbyterian ................. 439 386 140,147 3,196,391 Roman Catholic............. 290 249 136,900 4,010,650 United Brethren............ 125 58 17,995 126,800 Methodist..................... 1426 1124 357,073 5,205,620 Illinois and Des Moines Conference, Metho- dist Protestant Church, was reported, in 1877, as having 6 itinerant and 6 unstationed preachers, 510 members, and church property valued at $11,000. In addition to this Conference, however, the State of Illinois contains the South Illinois Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church, and prior to the union, the North and South Conferences of the Methodist Church. Illinois Conference, M. E. Church, was organ- ized by the General Conference of 1824, and in- cluded the States of Indiana, and Illinois. In 1832 its boundaries were changed so as to include the State of Illinois, two circuits in Indiana, and the Northwestern Territory. In 1836 it included the State, two circuits in Indiana, and the upper part of Wisconsin. In 1840 the Rock River Conference was organized, including the northern part of the State of Illinois and the adjacent territory. Since that time the Southern Illinois Conference, embracing the southern part of the State, and the Central Illinois, lying morth of it, have been detached, and the boundaries as determined by the General Con- ference in 1876 are as follows: “Including that part of the State of Illinois not within the South Illinois Conference south of the following line, to wit: Beginning at Warsaw, on the Mississippi River; thence to Vermont; thence to the mouth of the Spoon River; thence up the Illinois River to the northwest corner of Mason County; thence to the junction of the Central and Alton and the Chicago Railroads; thence to the southwest corner of Iroquois County; thence east to the State of In- diana, leaving Bentley, Vermont, Mackinaw cir- cuit, and Normal in the Central Illinois, and War- saw and Bloomington in the Illinois Conference.” The first session of the Conference was held in 1825. It reported 12,978 white and 64 colored members, and 45 traveling preachers. After the organization of the Rock River Conference, which detached the northern portion of the State, there were left, in 1840, 24,607 white and 80 colored members, with 114 traveling and 435 local preach- ers. Since the organization of the Southern and Central Illinois Conferences, the reports for 1876 give 239 traveling and 300 local preachers, 40,217 members, 38,959 Sunday-school scholars, 443 churches, valued at $1,530,625, and 136 parson- ages, valued at $179,248. The Wesleyan Univer- sity, located at Bloomington, Ill., is in the bounds of this Conference, and enjoys also the patronage of the Central Illinois Conference. There is also a flourishing female college at Jacksonville. Illinois Conference, M. E. Church South, was authorized by the General Conference of 1866, but did not hold its first session until Oct. 16, 1867, at Nashville, Ill., Bishop Doggett presiding. It reported 41 traveling and 16 local preachers, 2500 3ſ) ILLINOIS 466 IMPOSITION white and 4 colored members, 27 Sunday-schools department was opened under Rev. Reuben An- and 1080 Sunday-school scholars. The General drus. Its first president was Rev. W. Goodfellow. Conference of 1874 fixed its boundaries so as to In 1857, Dr. O.S. Munsell, a graduate of Indiana “embrace the State of Illinois, and all Indiana | Asbury University, became president, and much except New Albany and Jeffersonville.” It re- of the strength and prosperity of the university ported, in 1875, 54 traveling and 81 local preachers, was owing to his indefatigable labors. His brother, 5792 members, 92 Sunday-schools and 4310 Sunday- || C.W. C. Munsell, acted for many years as agent, and school scholars. by their joint efforts and contributions the institu- Illinois Female College is located at Jackson- |tion has had a regular and constant growth. Com- ville, and has been in successful operation since mencing in an humble building, it now has a beau- ILLINOIS WESLEY AN UNIVERSITY, BLOOMINGTON, ILL. 1847. It has large and commodious buildings, with tiful edifice, with a large and handsome chapel. chapel and school-rooms suitably arranged and fur- Its present president, Dr. Adams, is a young man nished for 250 students. The edifice is heated by of great energy of character, and under whose steam, lighted by gas, and is supplied with water. supervision and efforts an embarrassing debt has The course of study is as extensive and thorough been in great part removed, and the prospects of as that usually pursued in first-class schools for the university are of the most hopeful character. He young women, and embraces all the branches for a is assisted by an able faculty in all the departments solid mental education. Since its commencement of the institution, which admits young ladies as well it has graduated 303, many of whom are the first as young gentlemen to its halls. It is under the women in society and in usefulness in the commu- joint patronage of the Illinois and Central Illinois mities where they live. It is under the superintend- Conferences, and is doing an excellent educational ency of Rev. F. W. Short, A.M., who is president, work, especially in the central portions of the and Professor of Mental, Moral, and Political Sci- State. Many young ministers who are entering ences, and who is assisted by Miss Mary S. Pe- the Conferences have received to some extent a gram, preceptress in Mathematics and Astronomy; literary training in its halls. Miss Emeline M. Allyn, higher English branches; Imposition of Hands is an ecclesiastical cere- Miss Julia P. Palmer, Latin and Modern Languages; mony practiced by nearly all the Christian churches. James B. Smith, Natural Sciences : with teachers It was in frequent use during the Old Testament in the preparatory and ornamental departments. history in imparting patriarchal blessings or in Illinois Wesleyan University, at Blooming- || consecrating to a sacred office, whether kingly or ton, Ill., was commenced in 1850. Its preparatory priestly, and also in imparting healing power to INDEPENDENCE 467 INDIA the sick. In the New Testament it has more of a spiritual meaning. It was practiced by our Saviour both in healing and imparting blessings. Christ laid his hands upon the sick and blind, and they were healed. It was used by the Saviour more especially in the impartation of spiritual blessings, as when he took the little children in his arms and blessed them. It was practiced in the apos- tolic church in ordaining deacons and elders, and in setting apart missionaries. In after-times this ceremony was extended to other than ministerial offices. It was applied not only to candidates for baptism, but to catechumens also when becoming members of the church; hence the practice by the Church of England and the Protestant Episcopal Church not only in the ceremony of ordination but also in that of confirmation. It is practiced by Methodist, Presbyterian, and Congregational Churches only in ordination or consecration. It was formerly omitted in the Wesleyan Church be- cause of their supposed peculiar relation to the Church of England, but it is now used by them in common with the other Methodist bodies. In the Methodist Episcopal Church a bishop is conse- crated by the laying on of the hands of three bishops, or at least of one bishop and two elders. If, in consequence of death or otherwise, there should be no bishop in the church, the General Conference may elect a bishop, and the elders, or any three of them who may be appointed by the General Conference for that purpose, may conse- crate him according to the ritual of the church. An elder is ordained by laying on of the hands of a bishop and some of the elders who are present. A deacon is ordained simply by the laying on of the hands of a bishop. Independence, Mo. (pop. 3184), is the capital of Jackson County, situated on the Missouri River. Methodism was introduced into this region about 1830, when the first society was formed. In 1835 the first church was built, and the place then ap- pears in the minutes of the church as connected with Lexington, with R. H. Jordan and W. P. Hulse as pastors. In 1836 Independence circuit was reported separately as having 186 members. At the separation of the church it adhered to the South. The Methodist Episcopal Church, however, organized a society, and has had a fair growth. The African M. E. Church has also a congregation and church edifice. The statistics are as follows: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1835 M. E. Church South.... 135 110 $18,000 1867 First M. E. Church...... 134 70 7,000 1876 Second M. E. Church.... ...... ...... ........ African M. E. Church... 63 61 1,200 India Book Concern, M. E. Church.-In 1860 a printing-press was set up at Bareilly, under the care of Rev. J. W. Waugh, who was its superin- tendent for eleven years. He was succeeded, in 1872, by Rev. J. H. Mesmore. It has since been under the care of Rev. T. Craven. In 1866 the office was removed from Bareilly to Lucknow, and in 1874 was placed in its present location. Four printing-presses are kept in operation, and apart- ments for lithographing and binding have been added. Books are published in Urdu and Hindi, as well as in English. The International Sunday- School Sessions issued 2700 copies in English, 1150 in Urdu, and 750 in Hindi. A Sunday-school paper is also published in both the native languages. To show the rate of increase, the number of pages issued in 1866 was 1,148,600; in 1870, 3,490,000; in 1875, 3,769,000. During the last ten years prob- ably at least 20,000,000 pages have been printed by the presses of this establishment. India: Languages and Missionary Litera- ture.-The native languages of India are very numerous, and are divided into two classes, the Aryan and the Dravidian. The Aryan languages are derived from the Sanscrit, which is supposed to have been the language of the Aryan conquerors of the country. It was a highly-developed lan- guage, and had a very complete grammatical struc- ture. It is now widely studied, and the knowledge of it is regarded essential to thoroughness in philo- logical scholarship. Its literature is extensive and valuable, and is supposed to embody the earliest religious thought and poetical conceptions of the people from whom the Europeans are descended. These works consist of several series of books of hymns, doctrine, ritual, and commentaries, called the Vedas, Brahmanas, Sutras, and Puranas, and two epic poems, called the Mahabharata and the Ramayana. The date of their composition is un- known, but is conjectured by Prof. Max Müller to have been between 1200 B.C. and 200 B.C. Of the living languages derived from the Sanscrit, the most important are the Hindi, which constitutes the language of the Hindoo population of the northern part of India, and the Urdu, or Hindos- tani, which is the language of the Mohammedan population, and is spoken by the cultivated classes of the whole peninsula. It contains a large infu- sion of Arabic and Persian words. Others are the Bengali, Cashmiri, Punjaubi, Sindi, Gugerati, Ma- rathi, Oriya, etc. The Pali, a dead language of Aryan origin, is the language of the ancient Bud- dhist books. These languages use different graphic systems, which are, however, of common origin, and are derived from the Sanscrit, Arabic, and Persian systems. The most prominent of the Dravidian languages is the Tamil, which is spoken in the Carnatic and the northern part of Ceylon. Next in importance are the Teloogoo, Canarese, Gondi, Malayalam, and Tuluvu. They are the languages of the southern part of the peninsula. The Singhalese, the lan- INDIA 468 INDIA guage of Southern Ceylon, is a modification of the aboriginal tongue by the Sanscrit, with a trifle of Malay, and has many dialects. The contributions of the missions to the litera- ture of India have been numerous and valuable. Laboring with cultivated races, speaking many different languages, nearly every society has found the production and diffusion of an appropriate literature an indispensable necessity. The Danish missionaries began this work early in the eighteenth century, when they set up a printing-press at Tran- quebar, translated the Scriptures, and prepared a grammar and a dictionary in the Tamil language. The English Baptist missionaries engaged in it in the first year of the present century, and in a few years had translated the Bible, or parts of it, into forty languages, besides establishing a periodical and publishing other works. Their example was followed by the missionaries of other societies, and a quantity of books and editions has been produced the mere titles of which would fill a large catalogue. The number of printing establishments in India in 1872 was 25, and in the ten years ending with that year they had issued 3410 new works in 30 different languages, and circulated 1,315,503 copies of Scrip- tures and parts of Scripture, 2,375,040 school books, and 8,750,129 Christian books and tracts. The literary labors of the Wesleyan missionaries have been principally in the Canarese, Sanscrit, Tamil, Cinghalese, and English languages. The Mysore mission press was established at Bangalore, in the Mysore district, in 1840. The average annual issues of the press during the first ten years were between one and two million pages; during the next ten years they rose to more than three million pages. The entire Scriptures were printed in the Cana- rese language in 1861. Among the original works produced at the Mysore, mission was a poem com- posed in 1837 by Arumuga Tambiran, who had just been converted to Christianity, contrasting Christianity and heathenism, which attracted much attention, and was published and circulated in large editions by the missionaries of the American Board and the Religious Tract Society of Madras. The Rev. Jonathan Crowther, who was superintendent of the missions in Madras from 1837 to 1843, pub- lished several works in English relating to the mission, which had a considerable general circula- tion. Among them were “Oriental Illustrations of the Sacred Scriptures,” published in 1833, a “Treatise on Caste and its Bearing on Christianity and Missions,” published in the Wesleyan Methodist Magazine, and a number of translations from the Tamil language, which were published by the Ori- ental Translation Society in London. The late Rev. Benjamin Clough was the author of an Eng- lish and Canarese Dictionary. Of works relating to India, the Wesleyan Missionary Society has pub- lished “Madras, Mysore, and the South of India,” by the late Rev. Dr. Hoole; “A Mission to the Mysore,” by the Rev. William Arthur; “Tamil Wisdom” and “The Women of India,” by the Rev. E. J. Robinson; and a sketch of “The Mission to Ceylon and India,” by the late Rev. W. M. Harvard, D.D. The press of the Methodist Episcopal mission was established at Bareilly in 1860, and removed to Lucknow in 1866. At the latter date its general catalogue embraced twenty-six different publications in the Hindu, Urdu, and Persian languages, and in the Roman, Pérsian, and Deranagari characters, both in typography and lithographed. It has been since kept busily at work, the issues in each year in which a report of it has been published by the society in New York exceeding 2,000,000, and more often exceeding 3,000,000 pages. The number of pages published in 1875 was 3,969,000; the total number of copies distributed during 1876 was 168,181, and the total number of pages published in the same year was 2,900,900. During the latter year seventeen books were published in Roman Urdu, lithograph Urdu, and Hindi, with nine tracts and four periodicals, besides the Berean Sunday- School Lessons in their different forms. Nineteen of the missionaries who have been associated in the work of the mission have prepared books relating to the work, either in English or in one of the native languages. Among the most important of these works may be named the translation of a commentary on the book of Revelation into Urdu, by the Rev. Isaac Fieldbrave; the Concord- ance of the Bible and the Gospel of St. John in Urdu, by the Rev. Robert Hoskins; the transla- tions of Wesley on “Christian Perfection,” of the abridgment of Watson’s “Life of Wesley,” and Butler's “Analogy,” and the “Rules of Biblical Exegesis” into Urdu, by the Rev. H. Mansell; the Bible Dictionary, in English and Urdu, the Urdu Commentary on Matthew and Mark, and the re- vision and re-translation into Hindi of the Catholic Epistles and the Revelation of the Rev. T. J. Scott; the Commentary on Genesis in Roman Urdu of the Rev. D. W. Thomas; and the “Rhetoric” and the edition of Wayland’s “Moral Science” in Urdu of the Rev. John Thomas. The Rev. Dr. William Butler's “Land of the Veda” is a well-known work on India and Indian missions. The Rev. J. Mudge is engaged in the preparation in English of a series of works on Methodism, the first of which, a “Handbook of Methodism,” has been published since the beginning of the year 1877. The cata- logue of books in the vernacular languages pub- lished at the mission press contains about one hun- dred titles of works. of which more than half are in lithographed Urdu, and the remainder in INDIA 469 INTDIA Hindi and Roman Urdu. The periodicals com- prise a weekly paper, the Kaukáb-i-Isni, or Chris- tian Star, in Roman Urdu, a fortnightly paper, the Shams-ul-akbár, in lithographed Urdu, two monthly Sunday-school papers, one in Urdu and one in Hindi, and an English newspaper for general circulation, the Lucknow Witness. India, Methodist Missions in.-India, a large country of Asia, at present for the most part sub- ject to the rule of Great Britain. It is a peninsula, which extends, excluding Cashmere, from latitude 8° to 35° north, and has an extreme length of 1900 and a breadth of 1700 miles, and an area of upwards of 1,500,000 square miles. Its population is not less than 250,000,000, and includes several races and religions. The aboriginal inhabitants are sup- posed to be represented by the wild tribes known as the Hill tribes, Kals, Gonds, Shemars, Santhals, and others. The next race in the order of settle- ment were the Dravidians, whose descendants are found among the Teloogoos, Tamils, and kindred peoples in the southern part of the peninsula. About the fifteenth century before Christ the country was conquered by the Aryans, a people. from Central Asia, of the same stock from which the dominant peoples of Europe are descended. They introduced the religious system known as Brah- minism, and were the ancestors of the Hindoos, who ruled the peninsula till the Mohammedan con- quest. The Persians, under Darius, reached India about 527 B.C., and Alexander the Great about two centuries afterwards. The Mohammedans first in- vaded India A.D. 715, and about three hundred years afterwards established their rule under Afghan princes over the whole peninsula. The Moguls, who had also become Mohammedans, conquered the country in the beginning of the sixteenth century, and founded the Great Mogul empire, which was finally destroyed by the British. The native em- pire of the Mahrattas was established in the Deccan, and flourished during the period of the Mogul rule. The Dutch and Portuguese established trading-posts on the coast in the sixteenth century, and the British East India Company in the seventeenth century, while the French had a trading-post at Pondicherry. The French were driven out at the end of a war between them and the English, after which the English became involved in a series of wars with the Mahrattas and the Mogul chiefs, closing with the mutiny of 1857, the result of which has been to place them in the undisputed possession, with the exception of a few small districts and the extreme northern states, of the whole peninsula. Until 1857 British India was under the exclusive control of the East India Company; but after the suppression of the mutiny, the government was transferred to the Crown, which rules through a viceroy. In 1876 the Queen of England assumed race. the title of Empress of India, and was so proclaimed throughrout the empire on the 18th day of January, 1877. Hindooism is the religion professed by the mass of the population. It is a perverted and corrupted form of the ancient Brahminism, and as now pro- fessed is characterized by idolatry and superstitious rites. The system of caste interposes obstacles to the introduction of improvements or new ideas among this people, and has been found the chief bar to the progress of Christianity among them. The Buddhists number several millions, and, with the Hindoos, make up upwards of 167,000,000 as the heathen population of India. The Moham- medans are estimated to number from 26,000,000 to 40,000,000. They have been for several centu- ries the dominant race in India, and still retain, subject to the ultimate sovereignty of Great Britain, positions of nominal power and much actual influ- ence in many of the states. A number of native Christians have been found in Malabar. The Ro- man Catholics claim upwards of 1,000,000 of adherents to their faith, and the Protestant mis- sionary societies report about 250,000 converts. More than 60,000 British-born residents, with their families, should also be included among the Christian population. A small number of Parsees, or fire-worshipers, the remnant of the pro- fessors of the ancient religion of Zoroaster, are set- tled around Bombay. Christianity has existed in India from a very early period. Its introduction is ascribed by tradition to St. Thomas. It was preached on the southern coast in the latter part of the second century, and afterwards by mission- aries of the Syrian and Nestorian Churches, and a Christian, state is mentioned as having existed about the eleventh century. A small Syrian Church still survives. The Roman Catholic mis- sions were founded by St. Francis Xavier, in the sixteenth century, under the protection of the Por- tuguese. The policy of the English East India Company was generally not to encourage mission- ary effort. Since India came under the direct con- trol of the British government, the missions have been regarded as valuable assistants in promoting good order and advancing civilization and the as- similation of the Indian people with the ruling The first Protestant mission in India was established in 1706, at Tranquebar, by Messrs. Zie- genbalg and Plutschau, students from Halle, who went out under the auspices of the Danish Mission- ary Society. The second mission was founded by the Baptist Missionary Society, under the direc- tion of which William Carey established himself at Mudnabutty in 1793. Next followed the London Missionary Society, in 1798, which founded mis- sions at Calcutta and Madras, and the American Board in 1813. The mission of the Wesleyan INDIA 470 INDIA Missionary Society was next in order, and was es- tablished in 1817. A mission had been begun in Ceylon in 1813, from which Mr. Lynch, the senior missionary, was commissioned to proceed to Ma- dras. He reached that place in January, 1817. A station was opened at Bombay by Mr. and Mrs. Homer in the fall of the same year. In 1819, 150 children were registered in Mr. Lynch’s English and Malabar school at Madras, and 160 in Mr. Homer's Mahratta school at Bangalore. Stations were afterwards opened at Negapatam and Serin- gapatam, and in 1830 the mission returned 9 missionaries, 25 schools, 1000 scholars, and 314 members in society. In 1837, the Rev. Jonathan Crowther was appointed general superintendent of the India missions, and went out with five new missionaries, students of the Theological Institu- tion then recently established by the Wesleyans in England. The same year was marked by several conversions, among them that of a young man of high standing and good education, of the sect of Siva, named Arumuga Tambiran. Goobee, in the Mysore country, was occupied as a station in 1839. In 1843, Mr. Crowther was succeeded as superin- tendent by the Rev. Joseph Roberts. In 1853 a petition was sent to the Wesleyan Conference by natives requesting the establishment of a first- class English school at Mysore. It was written in the Canarese language, with an English transla- tion, and was signed by 3340 persons, Hindoos and Mohammedans, inhabitants of the city, represent- ing the speakers of nine different languages. The signers promised if half of the expense of the school were paid by the Conference to be respon- sible for the other half. The school was estab- lished in 1854. In 1855 the government announced that it would pursue a more liberal policy with reference to the missions, would take measures to bring European knowledge more speedily within the reach of the people, and would co-operate with the efforts already made to that end. Except for the interruptions occasioned by the mutiny of 1857, the work of the missions has made steady progress since that time, and their usefulness and efficiency as civilizing agents have been proved. The Wesleyan missions in India were arranged in 1876 into three districts: the Madras district, with 10 stations, 16 missionaries and assistants, and 403 full members; the Mysore district, with 7 stations, 13 missionaries and assistants, and 428 full members; and the Calcutta district, with 4 stations, 4 missionaries and assistants, and 233 full members. These districts reported altogether, in 1876, 67 chapels and other preaching-places, 33 missionaries and assistant missionaries, 34 cate- chists, etc., 36 local preachers, 1064 full and ac- credited members, 94 on trial, 35 Sunday-schools, with 80 teachers and 1144 scholars in the same, 110 day-schools, with 341 teachers and 7753 schol- ars in the same, making, after deducting for those who attended both classes of schools, a total of 8293 scholars and 2251 attendants on worship in the Mysore and Calcutta districts. The Missionary Society of the Methodist Episco- pal Church, in 1852, made an appropriation of $7500 for the establishment of a mission in India, to be applied as soon as a suitable person could be found to undertake the work. The Rev. William Butler, now superintendent of the Methodist Epis- copal missions in Mexico, was appointed, in 1856, to open the mission, and North Bengal, or the north- western part of the peninsula, was designated as the most suitable field to be occupied. Mr. Butler, with his wife, reached Benares in November, 1856. Mr. Butler visited the Mission Conference which was held at that place, and decided upon the dis- tricts of Oude and Rohilcund as the field, and the city of Bareilly as the central point of operations. Through all this region Mohammedanism is the prevailing religion. Mr. Butler was joined after a few months by the Rev. Ralph Pierce and the Rev. J. H. Humphrey and their wives, the Rev. Ralph Parsons, of the Church Missionary Society, and Joel, a native convert of the Presbyterian mission at Allahabad. Operations were broken up by the mutiny in 1857, and the missionaries were obliged to retire to Nynee Tal, at the foot of the Himalaya Mountains, for safety. This place of refuge has since become one of the favorite summer health- resorts of India, and an important missionary sta- tion. After the suppression of the mutiny new stations were occupied at Lucknow and Moradabad. In 1860 the mission reported 28 laborers, 11 Hin- dustani members, 32 probationers, and 30 children in the orphanages, 1 English member, and 60 Eng- lish probationers. Hindustani congregations had been formed at Lucknow, Bareilly, Moradabad, and Nynee Tal, with about 125 attendants, and English congregations at Lucknow, Moradabad, and Nynee Tal, with 225 attendants. Orphanages for boys and girls had been established at Lucknow very soon after the work was begun at that place. The boys' orphanage was removed in 1860 to Bareilly, and in 1862 to Shahjehanpore, when the girls' orphanage was removed to Bareilly. The sphere of the work spread very rapidly, one or more new stations being occupied nearly every year, and supplied with American missionaries or efficient native preachers. In 1864, December 8, the mission was organized into an Annual Conference, as the “India Mission Conference,” with 17 American missionaries as members; 1 minister was admitted to full connection, and 5 persons, including 4 na- tives, were admitted on trial. The reports made to the Conference of this year showed that there were then included within its jurisdiction 117 members INDIA 471 INDIANT of the church, 32 probationers, 9 local preachers, 9 Sunday-schools, with 39 officers and teachers, and 397 scholars, and 9 churches and 19 parsonages, the total value of which was $42,830. The work was divided into the Moradabad, Bareilly, and Luck- now presiding elders' districts. The total value of the missionary property at the different stations was given at 146,377 rupees, or about half as many dollars. The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society began to co-operate with the work of the mission in 1870, when it sent out Miss Clara Swain as a medical missionary for the Zenanas, Miss Isabella Thoburn, and Miss Fannie J. Sparks. In 1871 the Rev. J. D. Thomas, one of the missionaries, offered a gift of $20,000 in gold for the endowment of a theologi- cal school, provided funds were secured with which to put up suitable buildings. Mr. E. Remington, of Ilion, N. Y., offered $5000 for the erection of the buildings, and the missionary committee made an appropriation of $10,000, including the $5000 con- tributed by Mr. Remington for that purpose. The school was opened at Bareilly on the 15th of April, 1872, with 16 students pursuing a course in the- ology and the Arabic and Persian languages. The first class of 11 students was graduated in 1874. A Christian village which had been established at Panahpore in 1863, was occupied in 1870 by 34 Christian families, containing 110 souls. In 1872 a new mission was opened at Bombay, under the preaching of the Rev. William Taylor, chiefly among the English-speaking people. A circuit was formed, and the work was marked by extensive revivals in the vicinity. This work was taken charge of by the Missionary Society, and appeared in the report for 1874 as the Bombay and Bengal mission, with 11 appointments and 13 missionaries. The General Conference of 1876 divided the India missions into two Annual Conferences, the North India Confer- ence including the work in the northwest, in Oude, Rohilcund, Cawnpore, Kumaon, and Gurwhal, and the South India Conference including the work in the Bombay, Calcutta, and Madras districts. Ac- cording to the reports made at the session held in January, 1877, the North India Conference em- braced 3 presiding elders' districts and 24 stations and circuits, as follows: Kumaon District—Nynee Tal, one native and one English church, Paori, Eastern Kumaon, Palee : Rohilcund District— Bareilly, Shahjehanpore, Boys' Orphanage. Panah- pore, Moradabad, Bijnour, Budaon, Khera Baj- hera, Sambhal, Amroha : Oudh District—Luck- now, a native and an English church, Seetapore, Hurdui, Gondah and Baraich, Barabanki, Roy Bar- eilly, Cawnpore, an English and a native church. The following is a summary of the statistics of the Conference : Number of members, 1281; of proba- tioners, 757; of local preachers, 51; of baptisms dur- ing the year, 375; of churches, 22; of parsonages, 35; probable value of church property, $107,544; amount of receipts for ministerial support, $3817.50; amount of collections for missions, $540.87; num- ber of Sunday-schools, 133; of officers and teachers in the same, 317; of Sunday-school scholars, 6509; number of vernacular and Anglo-vernacular schools, 194; of teachers in the same, 324; of pupils on the rolls (5608 boys, 1803 girls), 7411. So far as is shown by the figures in the tables, the pupils in the vernacular and Anglo-vernacular schools were classed according to their religious affiliations as follows: Christians, 789; IIindoos, 4514; Moham- medans, 1883. The South India Conference was organized on the 9th of November, 1876, when the work was divided into three presiding elders' districts, with twenty-one stations and circuits, as follows: Bom- bay District—Bombay, Poona, Tanna, Egutpoorh, Mhow, Nagpore, Kurrachee ; Calcutta District— Calcutta, Seamen's church (Calcutta), Darjeeling, Raj Mahal, Allahabad, Jubbulpore, Agra, Meerut, Roorkee : Madras District—Madras, Bangalore, Bellary, Hyderabad, and Secunderabad. The fol- lowing is a summary of the statistics as they were reported to the Conference: Number of members, 1179; of probationers, 417; of local preachers, 40; of Sunday-schools, 36; of officers and teach- ers in the same, 224; of Sunday-school scholars, 1687. The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church sustains seven mission- aries in India, of whom two are medical mission- aries, and employs a considerable number of teach- ers and Bible-women. It owns a home, a hospital, and an orphanage at Bareilly, a school building and a home at Moradabad, a school building, a home, and a boarding-hall at Lucknow, an orphanage at Paori, and a school building at Gonda. Including the Methodist societies, 29 American, English, and Continental societies have established missions in India, besides which there are several private mis- sions not connected with any large societies. These missions all returned, according to the latest ac- cessible reports, 607 foreign missionaries, 311 native assistants, 266,391 native Christians, and 68,689 communicants. Indian Mission Conference, M. E. Church South.-The work which was begun among the Wyandot Indians in 1819 gradually spread to other tribes. In 1830, Thomas and William Johnson were sent as missionaries by the Mis- souri Conference among the Indians in that vi- cinity. In 1832, Joseph Edmundson was made superintendent of the Indian missions, which were established in Missouri, in Kansas, and in the In- dian Territory. In 1844 the General Conference authorized an Indian Mission Conference, bounded INDIAN 47 2 INDIAN as follows: “On the north by Missouri River, east by the States of Missouri and Arkansas, south by Red River, and west by the Rocky Mountains.” The first session of the Conference was held at Tahlequah, the Cherokee Council ground, fifteen miles east of Fort Gibson. It opened on the 23d day of October, Bishop Morris presiding. W. H. Goode and H. C. Benson served as secretaries. There were twenty-one preachers present, including candidates for admission. Of this number, three were Cherokees, three were Choctaws, and one was a Creek. The session of each day closed with prayer by some one of the Indian preachers. The number of members reported at that session was 3144. Of these, 70 were whites and 129 were colored. Four preachers were ordained deacons, two of whom were Choctaw Indians. The work was divided into three presiding elders' districts. Twenty-three preachers were appointed to eighteen fields of labor. J. C. Berryman was appointed su- perintendent of the Conference. This organization was received with great favor by the various In- dian tribes. The Conference adhered in the sepa- ration the following year to the Church South. The Conference reports, in 1875, 21 traveling and 85 local preachers, 313 white, 281 colored, and 4150 Indian members, with 943 Sunday-school scholars. The boundaries of the Conference at present are: on the north by the State of Kansas, east by Mis- souri and Arkansas, south by Red River, and west by the Rocky Mountains. In 1848 the Board of Missions of that church, with the help of the United States government, made provisions for enlarging the means of education through the missions. In 1853 the Conference returned 3 dis- tricts, 15 circuits, 18 white and 17 native preach- ers, 3779 members, and 8 schools, besides the Kansas district, with 263 members, which was then attached to the Missouri Conference. In 1860 it reported 2 districts, 25 circuits, and 29 missionaries. According to the report of the Board of Missions for 1876, the Conference now covering the Indian Territory comprehends the Cherokee, Creek, Chickasaw, and Choctaw tribes, with fractions of other tribes, and contains five pre- siding elders' districts, the Cherokee, Choctaw, Creek, Chickasaw, and Kiamachee districts, 31 missions, 25 churches, 35 preachers, 313 white, 4159 Indian, and 281 colored members, 85 local preachers, and 33 Sunday-schools, with 120 officers and teachers and 943 scholars. Its church prop- erty was valued at $7400. Two high schools were reported in a flourishing condition, the Asbury Manual Labor School, at North Fork, Creek nation, and the school at New Hope, Choctaw nation. Indian Territory, The, was set apart by the government of the United States as a permanent home for such Indian tribes as could be persuaded to settle within its bounds. It lies west of Ar- kansas, between Kansas and Texas, bounded on the west by Texas and New Mexico. It contains an area of 68,991 square miles, and a large portion of it is fertile and beautiful. The Creeks, Choc- taws, Chickasaws, and Cherokees were removed from their various localities east of the Mississippi at different periods from 1833 to 1840. The Methodist Church having established missions among them prior to their removal, followed them to their new home and reorganized their churches. They were received with a cordial welcome, and churches and schools were established in several tribes. In 1842 the Choctaws provided for the establishment of a number of academies which were to be manual labor schools. The Fort Coffee Academy was the first one opened. It was established fifteen miles west of Fort Smith, on the Arkansas River. In the spring of 1843, Revs. W. H. Goode and H. C. Benson, of the Indiana Conference, were appointed to that field of labor, Mr. Goode to be superin- tendent and Mr. Benson principal teacher. The female branch of the academy was five miles dis- tant, and Dr. E. G. Meek was its first principal. These institutions proved a great blessing to the youth of both sexes, and in the mean time mission- aries traveled extensively through the Territory. A Conference was formed in 1844, which has been continued by the M. E. Church South, and there are now contained in the Territory under its con- trol over 4000 members. The Baptists and Pres- byterians have also large missions. Indian Tribes of North America, Methodist Missions to.—Three Indians were returned as members of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1789. In the same year Dr. Coke, writing of the condition and prospects of the church, said, “And through the blessing of God we are now deter- mined to use our efforts to introduce the gospel among the Indians.” Missionary work among these people was actually begun twenty-six years later, in 1815, and this beginning marks the origin of the whole missionary enterprise of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. John Stewart, a free colored man of Virginia, was converted at Mari- etta, O., in 1815, and became impressed with the duty of going among the Indians and preaching to them. He made his way across the State to a vil- lage of the Delawares, on the Sandusky River, and, after singing and preaching there a few times, proceeded to the Wyandots, at Upper Sandusky. He found there a negro, Jonathan Pointer, who had been captured by the Indians in childhood, who consented to serve as his interpreter. He preached first at a feast, the next day to an audi- ence consisting of one woman, the next day to two persons, and the next day, Sunday, with visible effect to several persons. The influence of his INDIAN 473 INDIAN efforts spread fast, and soon involved the whole settlement. The Ohio Conference adopted the mission in 1819, and appointed James Montgomery as a colleague to Stewart, placing the work under the charge of James B. Finley as presiding elder. A few months afterwards five of the chiefs, Big Tree, Between-the-Logs, Mononcue, Hicks, and Peacock, joined the church, of whom Big Tree and Mononcue became preachers. A mission school was established on the Wyandot reserve, which re- ceived from the government a grant of land. In 1820 reports of the work of the mission were car- ried to the Wyandots, near Fort Malden, Canada, and were followed by two native evangelists, of the fruit of whose labors it was reported nine years afterwards that there were 9 missionary stations in Upper Canada, 2000 adult Indians in the churches, and 400 pupils in 11 schools. Another branch of the mission was established in 1830 among the Wyandots and Shawnees, of the Huron River, in Michigan. The tribe eventually removed to the Southwest, and fell under the care of the Method- ist Episcopal Church South. Missions were begun among the Creeks and Cherokees in 1822, and among the Choctaws in 1825,-all of these impor- tant tribes then living east of the Mississippi River. The number of converts among the Cherokees had reached 800 in 1828, and in 1830 all the principal men of the Choctaw nation were attached to the church. The progress of the Southern missions was interrupted about this time by the removal of the tribes to the west of the Mississippi. (See INDIAN TERRITORY.) A mission was established among the Pottawatomies, on Fox River, in 1823; one among the Oneidas in 1829, which soon ex- tended to the Onondagas, Menominees, and Ke- wawenons; missions were founded among the Shawnees and Kansas, west of the Mississippi, and the Iroquois and Kickapoos in Illinois, in 1830; among the Peorias, in 1833; and among the Sioux, Winnebagoes, and the Western Chippewas, in 1834. To the Methodist Episcopal Church were left, after the separation of the Southern Church, in 1845, only the missions in the Rock River, Michigan, and Oneida Conferences, embracing 8 missions, 11 missionaries, 29 white and 640 Indian members. In 1850 the numbers had increased to 13 missions, 23 missionaries, and 1470 members, with 6 local preachers, and 8 schools, with 15. teachers and 556 scholars. The missionaries of the Methodist Episcopal Church were among the earliest advocates of the policy of settling the Indians upon reservations as a means of introducing civilization among them, and the reports from 1856 to 1860 often mention the progress of this policy and its good effects upon the Indians and on the interests of the missions. lowing is a summary of the In 1860 missions were in operation in the Minne- sota, Oneida, Black River, Genesee, Michigan, De- troit, Wisconsin, and Kansas and Nebraska Con- ferences, in connection with which were reported 16 missionaries, 1041 members, 7 churches, valued at $7800, and 7 parsonages, valued at $3125. The missions to the Indians of Oregon originated in a visit which four members of the Flathead tribe made to the States in 1832, inquiring for the Christian's Book and the white man’s God. Jason and Daniel Lee were appointed to begin the work in this then far distant region, and started for their field in March, 1839, to be followed shortly after- wards by two laymen. Not finding the prospects favorable among the Flatheads, they selected a more eligible site for the mission on the Willamette River. Eight assistants, including a blacksmith and teachers, were sent out in 1836, and three more missionaries in 1837. A mission was begun at the Dalles in 1838. In the same year, Jason Lee came to the States asking for more help, and thirty- four additional laborers were sent out. In 1844, the Rev. George Gary was appointed superintend- ent of the mission in place of the Rev. Jason Lee. A secular business, which was indispensable at first on account of the primitive condition of the country, had been established in connection with the mission, and had become so large as to inter- fere with its usefulness. It being deemed no longer necessary, the secular interests were disposed of by the new superintendent. Among the concerns affected by this proceeding was a manual labor school, which afterwards became the Oregon Insti- tute. The immigration of whites having become very large, it was decided, in 1847, to confine opera- tions hereafter to the white settlements, until labors among the Indians could be established under more favorable auspices. The Oregon and California Conference, in 1851, resolved that the work among the Indians ought to be resumed. The Rev. J. H. Wilbur subsequently took the charge of the Yakima mission, in Washington Territory, which reported, in 1865, 53 members, 3 probationers, and 19 Sunday-school scholars. Under the “peace policy” adopted by President Grant, the Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society was given the nomination of agents in twenty-one reservations in the States of Michigan, California, and Oregon, and the Territories of Montana, Idaho, and Washington, containing a population of 43,916 Indians. One of these agencies, the Yakima Agency, in Washington Territory, is connected directly with the missions. The statistics of the missions for 1876, as given in the annual report, are incomplete. The fol- fuller statistics for 1875 : - INDIANA 4 4 INDIANA e - Mission- Proba- Missions. ." Helpers. Members. i. Central New York, Onondaga...... 1. 4 45 11 Central New York, Oneida.......... I 1. 10 55 Northern New York, St. Regis.... 1 I 75 21 Western New York, Cattaraugus. 1 I 145 19 Detroit, Iroquois............... ........ 1 3 I00 6 Detroit, Kewawenon .................. 1 3 73 45 Michigan, Mission...................... 1 3 18 72 Michigan, Northport.................. l 1 42 4 Wiscensin, Oneida...................... l 5 145 70 East Oregon and Washington...... 4 I 100 394 California, Round Valley............ 1 6 133 852 California, Tule River................. l 2 22 121 Total....................... 15 31 908 1670 Total number of churches, 14; probable value of the same, $24,150; number of parsonages, 9; probable value of the same, $8000; total amount of missionary collections, $754.10. (For Indian missions in the Southwest, see IN- DIAN MISSION CONFERENCE, M. E. CHURCH SouTH.) The Indian missions in Canada were intrusted, in 1828, to the care of the Canada Conference, and were placed by the Conference, in 1833, under the care of the Wesleyan Missionary Society. The Rev. John Stinson, who was appointed by this society to superintend them, reported, in 1834, after having visited every station, that 1200 Indians, mostly Chippewas, were members of the church, and 2000 children were under instruction in the schools. Six new missionaries were sent out by the Wesleyan Society in 1834, and arrangements made for extending the work. Increased interest in the missions was excited in England, in 1837 and 1838, by the visits of John Sunday and Peter Jones, native chiefs and missionaries. Missions were opened in the territory of the Hudson's Bay Company in 1839, upon the invitation of the company. In 1854 the society reported, in Upper Canada and the Hudson's Bay Territory, 23 missionaries and assistants, 2003 members, and 6320 attendants on public worship. These mis- sions are now under the charge of the Methodist Church of Canada. This church sustained, in 1876, in British Columbia, Saskatchewan, the Hudson's Bay Territory, and the Province of Ontario and Quebec, forty-two missions to Indians, in which 33 missionaries and 6 assistants were employed, and 3334 members were reported. The twenty-five mis- sions to the settlers and half-breeds in the British Columbia, Red River, and Algona districts em- ployed 23 missionaries, and reported 931 members. Missions have also been established among the Indian tribes by most of the larger Protestant churches of Great Britain and the United States. The earliest were those of the Society for the Pro- pagation of the Gospel, connected with the Church of England, and of the Moravians, which were begun in the last century. Indiana (pop. 1,680,637) was originally a part of the French territory which was ceded to the Eng- lish in 1763, and was recognized at the formation of the United States government as a part of the Northwestern Territory, belonging to Virginia. It was organized as a Territory in 1800, then em- bracing the whole of the Northwestern Territory west of the State of Ohio. In 1805, Michigan was separated from it, and in 1809, Illinois. It was or- ganized as a State and admitted into the Union in 1816. Methodism was introduced into the southeast part by preachers from Ohio, and by preachers who entered its southern part from the State of Ken- tucky. Transient visits had been paid as early as 1801. The first pastoral charge organized was Silver Creek circuit, opposite the falls of the Ohio. It is first noticed in the minutes of 1807. Prior to that time preaching-places had been established and classes formed at several points in Clark County, but they were included in the Salt River circuit, of Kentucky. The first Methodist meeting-house was built in 1807. William McKendree, afterwards bishop, preached in Clark County in 1803, and the first camp-meeting in Indiana was in the fall of 1806 or 1807. The small membership which existed in the eastern part of the State, of about 17, was in- cluded in the Ohio Conference; the other parts of the State were in the Missouri Conference. Subse- quently Indiana was included in the Illinois Con- ference, but in 1832 the Indiana Conferenge was organized, and held its first session at New Albany. The church grew with great rapidity, until, in 1843, it embraced 216 ministers and 67,219 members, of whom nearly 14,000 had been admitted in two years. In 1844 the State was divided into two Con- ferences by the National Road. From 1844 to 1848 there was a decrease of nearly 10,000 members, probably the result, in part, of the reaction of the great excitement occasioned by the Millerites and other adventists, and partly owing to the contro- versy which arose upon the border in consequence of the separation of the Southern Methodist Church, as many of its families were connected with Ken- tucky and Tennessee." In 1852 the two Conferences were divided into four; the total number of mem- bers in the State then being about 72,000. The re- ports for 1876 show 580 traveling and 766 local preachers, 105,357 members, 113,405 Sunday-school scholars, 1334 churches, valued at $3,281,775, and 310 parsonages, valued at $452,506. There are also a number of German congregations, which belong to the Central German Conference; and also several congregations of colored members, which report to the Lexington Conference. The Methodist Episco- pal Church South has organized several societies in Indiana, near the Ohio River, but the membership is small. The Methodist Protestants have also a number of societies and congregations in different parts of the State, and the African Methodist Epis- copal Church has organized a Conference. The African M. E. Zion Church has also a number of societies. The State had early established a uni- INDIANA 475 INDIANA versity at Bloomington, but after a time it passed practically into the hands of the Presbyterian Church, and was numbered in the public catalogues as a Presbyterian college. The Methodists, be- coming dissatisfied because the institution was used to promote sectarian purposes, took measures for establishing an institution of their own, and, accord- ingly, Greencastle was selected as a site; a charter was secured, and a preparatory school was opened in 1837. The institution has continued to prosper, and is known as the Indiana Asbury University. Beside this university, there is a college established at Fort Wayne, and a female college at New Al- Fºr e º 'º " - º' ** 2LER - C & – tº U patronized throughout that State. It was founded by the Methodists of Indiana especially because they were deprived in the early history of the State of any influence in the State University, which was virtually managed as a sectarian in- stitution. Application was made for a charter, which, though strenuously opposed by the enemies of the church, was nevertheless granted. A pre- paratory school which had been opened in the fall of 1836 by Rev. Cyrus Nutt, a graduate of Alleghany College, and subsequently president of the State University, was adopted by the board of trustees, and it became, June 5, 1837, the prepar- º NEW HALL of THE INDIANA ASBURY UNIVERSITY, GREEN CASTLE, IND. bany, each of which possesses commodious build- ings. Other academic schools were originated, and for a time accomplished an excellent work in the education of the people, and some of them, as the Battle Ground Institute, still exist. The necessity for them is not now so urgent, as high schools and academies have been provided by the munificence of the State. The following table shows the de- nominational statistics in the United States census for 1870 : Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations. ... 3698 3106 1,008,380 $11,942,227 Baptist...................... 552 476 135,575 1,047,625 Christian................... 455 377 122,775 810,875 Congregational.......... 18 12 4,800 119,900 Episcopal.................. 49 38 1():300 492,500 Friends..................... 81 76 29,500 263,800 Lutheran................... 195 180 62.285 619,600 Presbyterian.............. 333 315 116,560 2,006,550 Roman Catholic......... 204 201 86,830 2,511,700 United Brethren........ 184 121 33,975 188,000 Methodist.................. 1403 1121 346,125 3,291,427 Indiana Asbury University is located at Greencastle, Ind., and is an institution largely atory department of the university. The corner- stone of the first university building was laid June 20, 1837, by Rev. H. B. Bascom, D.D. The pre- paratory school was conducted first in the old Methodist church, and subsequently in the town seminary, while the edifice was in process of erec- tion. Rev. M. Simpson, subsequently bishop, was elected its first president, and entered upon his duties in April, 1839. The college building was completed and opened for services in 1840, the governor of the State delivering the charge and presenting the keys. The president having been elected editor of The Western Christian Advocate, in 1848, Rev. E. R. Ames, subsequently bishop, was elected his successor, who, after full considera- tion, declined to accept. In 1849, Rev. L. W. Berry, D.D., was elected president, and filled the office until 1854, when he was succeeded by Rev. Daniel Curry, D.D. He resigned in 1857, and was succeeded by Rev. Thomas Bowman, D.D., who INDIANA 476 INDIANA POLIS was inaugurated June 28, 1859. Having held the presidency for nearly fourteen years, he was elected to the office of bishop, and was succeeded by Rev. Reuben Andrus, D.D. In 1875, President Andrus resigned, and was succeeded by Rev. Alexander Martin, D.D., who had been president of West Vir- ginia State University. The institution has been favored from its early history with very able pro- fessors, among whom may be mentioned Rev. W. C. Larrabee, LL.D., Cyrus Nutt, D.D., B. F. Tefft, D.D., J. Wheeler, D.D., J. W. Locke, D.D., Henry C. Benson, D.D., and also Professors Downey, Lat- imore, Fletcher, and Bragdon, together with those who at present so ably fill the chairs. In 1846 a law department was organized, at the head of which was placed Hon. R. W. Thompson, LL.D., now Sec- retary of the Navy. In 1848 a medical college was established in Indianapolis as a branch of the uni- versity. In 1853 an addition to the library of 4500 volumes was received by the bequest of Hon. James Whitcomb, who had been governor of the State. The endowment of the institution, which exceeds $100,000, was chiefly raised in subscriptions of mod- erate sums, and by the sale of scholarships through- out the State. In 1869, Robert Stockwell, Esq., of Lafayette, gave $25,000 to found a chair of the Greek Language and Literature. On Oct. 20, 1872, the corner-stone of the new university building was laid, a large concourse having assembled from dif- ferent parts of the State to witness the ceremony. This edifice has since been finished, and is a beau- tiful building, as seen in the accompanying plate. It contains a number of halls, which have been finished and furnished through the beneficence of liberal individuals. The present faculty are Alex- ander Martin, D.D., president, and Professor of Mental and Moral Science; Joseph Tingley, vice- president, and Professor of Natural Science; Phi- lander Wiley, D.D., Greek Language and Literature; Lewis L. Rogers, Ph.D., Latin Language and Lit- erature; John Clark Ridpath, A.M., Belles-Lettres and History; John Earp, A.M., Modern Languages and Hebrew ; Paterson McNutt, Mathematics; to- gether with assistants and instructors in the pre- paratory and other departments of the institution. For a few years past young ladies as well as young gentlemen have been admitted to its halls, and the number of students in attendance in 1876 was 509. Indiana Conference, African M. E. Church, embraces not only Indiana but also a portion of Michigan. It reported, in 1876, 36 local preach- ers, 3012 members, 2673 Sunday-school scholars, 58 churches, and 11 parsonages, valued at $161,595. Indiana Conference, M. E. Church, was organ- ized in 1832, having previously been included in the Illinois Conference. At that time it embraced the entire State, with a small part of Michigan and with Elizabethtown, in the State of Ohio. Its first bany in the Indiana Conference. session was held in New Albany, Oct. 17, 1842, and it reported 65 traveling preachers, with 20,035 members. The growth was so rapid that in 1843 there were 216 traveling preachers, 488 local preach- ers, and 67,219 members. Tn 1844 the northern part of the State—the National Road being the line — was separated from the Indiana Conference. There remained 110 traveling preachers, 285 local preachers, and 35,686 members. Before 1852 these had increased to 159 traveling and 302 local preachers, and 39,271 members. The Conference was divided in that year into the Indiana Con- ference and the Southeastern Indiana. At present the Indiana Conference embraces the southwestern part of the State, and is bounded on the north by the Terre Haute and Indianapolis Railroad, the city of Terre Haute being in the North Indiana Con- ference, and the southwest part of Indianapolis being in the Indiana Conference. The eastern boundary is a line extending from the Ohio River to Indianapolis, opposite Louisville, Jeffersonville being in the Southeastern Indiana, and New Al- The General Conference of 1876 authorized the reunion of the Indiana and Southeastern Indiana Conference, if the Conferences desired it; but the measure was not adopted by the Conferences. The Indiana Con- ference is one of the patronizing bodies of the In- diana Asbury University, which is located just north of its line; and it has also in its bounds the De Pauw Female College, in New Albany. The statistics in 1876 were as follows: 142 traveling and 197 local preachers, 33,261 members, 24,414 Sunday-school scholars, 363 churches, valued at $699,550, and 79 parsonages, valued at $86,950. Indiana Conference, Methodist Protestant Church,--This Conference, embracing the State of Indiana, was reported at the Convention of 1877 as having in both the Methodist and Metho- dist Protestant Churches, which were then united, 77 itinerant and 66 unstationed preachers, 7693 members, 88 churches, and 9 parsonages, valued at $95,700. Indianapolis, Ind. (pop. 48,244), is the capital of the State, situated on White River, near the geographical centre. It is one of the greatest rail- road centres in the Union. Methodism was intro- duced about 1820. The name first appears in the minutes of the church for 1821, with William Craven as pastor, and in 1823, 143 members were reported. The first Methodist church was a hewed log house, purchased in 1824 and subsequently enlarged so that it could hold about 200 persons. Services were held in this house until, in 1829, a brick edifice was erected. This gave way to a fine brick church, but the congregation subsequently removed to Meridian Street church, a large and commodious stone edifice. In 1842 a second charge i" ń. d |º jº º | ſºft *" º #; º #WS iſiº - | i * J - St. "I ºf ): º'. "Yº ()' J C . . . . . . . . MERIDIAN STREET MET HODIST EP CHURCH IND 5 IANAPOL IS. INFANT 478 INSKIP was formed, under Rev. J. S. Bayless. It met for a time in the court-house, and was organized as the Roberts charge. The corner-stone of the new church was laid in 1843, and services were held in its chapel early in 1845. The edifice cost about $7000. This church purchased a larger plot of ground and built a new church, which was finished in 1876, costing about $140,000. Besides the two churches mentioned, there have since been organ- ized Fletcher Place, Trinity, Grace, Third Street, Ames, Massachusetts Avenue, California Street, and Blackford Street charges. Although the city has grown with great rapidity, Methodism has kept pace with it. There are also a German Methodist church and two African M. E. churches. The city is divided between the Indiana and South Indiana Conferences, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1824 Meridian Street........ 553 415 $145,000 1844 Roberts Park........... 900 351 150,000 1848 Fletcher Place......... 319 350 45,000 1869 Grace....................... 340 275 25,000 1853 Trinity.................... 298 250 20,000 1867 Third Street............. 142 150 8,000 1870 Massachusetts Ave... 190 199 5,000 1873 California Street...... 232 202 12,000 1867 Ames....................... 156 175 6,000 Blackford................. 275 150 0,000 German Church........ 85 225 23,000 Cokes Chapel (col’d.) 160 162 2,500 African M. E., Bethel 465 189 40,000 African M. E., Allen 323 134 8,000 Infant Baptism.–In common with the great majority of Christian churches, the Methodist: churches teach that infants are subjects of baptism, as well as adult believers. This they believe to have been the doctrine and practice of the Chris- tian church from the apostolic age. They con- sider it a glorious privilege that parents may bring their children to Christ in this ordinance, as the mothers brought their children to him personally, when he took them up in his arms and blessed them, saying, “Of such is the kingdom of God.” They consider it also an obligation resting upon the parents to publicly commit by this outward act their children to the watch-care of the church, and to make public profession that they believe that as the application of water purifies from external uncleanliness, so the Holy Spirit alone can purify and regenerate the heart. The au- thority for infant baptism rests upon the follow- ing grounds: 1. That children were included in the Abrahamic covenant, and were by an outward sign sealed as God's children. Christianity is an enlargement of that covenant, and extends its priv- ileges not only to Jews, but to the whole world, embracing the children of Christendom as well as adults. 2. Infants are included in Christ's act of redemption, and are entitled to the privileges and blessings following therefrom ; and as he has said, “Of such is the kingdom of God,” so they should be identified with his church on earth. 3. As in- fants have not in their early age contracted actual guilt, but are in a state of justification through the merits of Christ, so that if they die in infancy they will be received into heaven, they are proper sub- jects to be associated with the church on earth. 4. The practice of the early Christian church shows clearly the baptism of households, which in all probability contained infant children. The history of the early church also shows that infant baptism was practiced from a very early period, and has been retained in the church continuously to the present time. Origen, Tertullian, Irenaeus, Justin Martyr, and others, allude to the prevalence of this practice in their days. The persons presenting children for baptism are not required by the Discipline of the Methodist churches to be absolutely members of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, or of any other particular denomination ; but they are required to assume solemn vows to train the children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord ; which vows require the party presenting the child to be believers in Christ, to accept the Holy Scriptures, and to teach the children the observance of the ordinances of God's house. In other words, they must be Chris- tians in faith, though they may not have become experimentally the children of God. The form or ritual for infant baptism was an abridgment by Mr. Wesley from the ritual of the Church of England. He omitted from it the addresses to godfathers and godmothers, and some of the phrases which seemed to refer to the regeneration of the child by or through water baptism. The American Confer- ence, however, in 1786, omitted one phrase which he had retained: “Sanctify this water to the mys- tical washing away of sin;” and in 1792 the ex- pression was substituted, “Sanctify this water for this holy sacrament.” The Methodist churches utterly reject the doctrine of baptismal regenera- tion. While they adhere strictly to the propriety of the ordinance, they believe it to be symbolical of the influence of the Spirit on the heart; that it is a profession of faith on the part of the parents or guardians; that it is placing the child under the watch-care of the church, and in such associations as may be of great service to it in subsequent life; and that it is its duty, when coming to mature years, to assume for itself the vows which adult believers assume who have not been baptized in infancy. The ordinance may be administered in private houses in cases of sickness, or for greater convenience, but, as a general rule, the ordinances of the church should be administered in the church. (See BAPTISM.) Inskip, John S., was born Aug. 10, 1816, in Huntington, England, and came to the United States with his parents when five years of age. He was converted in 1832, under, the ministry of Rev. L. Scott, now one of the bishops of the M. E. $º. º:- º &# |Élº º intº * * ſ † ESºsa-E=#EE –ll-ºl- ROBERTS PARK METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, INDIANAPOLIS. - - E=-º-; IO WA 480 IO WA Church, and was licensed to preach and commenced traveling under the direction of the presiding elder in 1835. In 1836 he was received on trial into the Philadelphia Conference, and in 1845 was trans- ferred to the Cincinnati Conference. From thence was transferred to the New York East Conference; then to the New York Conference; afterwards to the Baltimore Conference, from which he was trans- ferred to the New York East Conference. He has been an itinerant minister for forty-two years, and has been engaged in holding national camp-meet- ings for the last ten years. Is now (1877) editor of the Christian Standard, agent of the National Publishing Association, and evangelist at large. Iowa (pop. 1,194,020) derives its name from one of its rivers. The first settlement was made by a Canadian Frenchman, Julien Dubuque, in 1788, who obtained a grant of land including the pres- ent site of the city of Dubuque. He built there a small fort, and engaged in mining lead and trading with the Indians. The Territory origi- nally belonged to the Louisiana purchase, and was successively under the control of Missouri, Michigan, and Wisconsin. In 1838 it was erected into a separate Territory, and in 1845 was admitted as a State into the Union. Its soil is exceedingly productive, and its population rapidly increasing. Methodism was introduced into this Territory among its earliest settlers. Galena mission, which included the region around Dubuque, was estab- lished in 1829, and from that time services were regularly maintained. About the same time, or possibly a little earlier, Methodist services were introduced into the southeastern part of the State, in the vicinity of Fort Madison. Iowa is first men- tioned in the records of the church in 1835, when L. Bevens was appointed missionary, and at the following Conference 120 members were reported. In 1849 an Iowa district was formed, of which H. Sowers was presiding elder; and the appointments in Iowa were connected with the Illinois Confer- ence. At the organization of the Rock River Con- ference Iowa was placed within its boundaries. In 1844 an Iowa Conference was organized, which held its first session Aug. 14 in that year, and it reported 5403 members, and 36 preachers were appointed within its Territory. Since that period four Conferences are embraced within the State, to wit: Iowa, Upper Iowa, Des Moines, and North- west Iowa, with a membership of about 65,000. There have also been established in the State Methodist colleges at several points. The Iowa Wesleyan University is located at Mount Pleasant, Cornell College at Mount Vernon, Upper Iowa Uni- versity at Fayette, and Simpson College at India- nola. Besides these there are several seminaries, as at Epworth and Algona. The Methodist Protestant Church reports 3607 members, with 57 traveling preachers. The African M. E. Church also has a few societies. The following statistics are taken from the United States census of 1870: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All Denominations........ 2763 1446 431,709 $5,730,352 Baptist........................ 307 147 44,340 622,700 Christian..................... I13 48 15,750 124,450 Congregational ............ 187 125 32,925 529,570 Episcopal..................... 58 36 9,584 192,862 Evangelical Association 32 11 2,400 22,800 Friends - - - 82 60 17,075 125,800 Jewish........................ 5 1 150 1,900 Lutheran..................... 79 45 12,285 113,950 Moravian..................... 5 3 800 9,000 Presbyterian................ 27() 156 44,265 734,225 Roman Catholic........... 216 165 57,280 1,216,150 Second Advent............. 28 10 2,950 13,050 Unitarian..................... 3 2 715 19,000 United Brethren........... 188 28 10,445 69,250 Universalist.................. 35 15 4,465 99,525 Methodist..................... 982 492 142,655 1,490,220 Iowa City, Iowa (pop. 5914), the capital of Johnson County, is situated on the Chicago, Rock Island and Pacific Railroad. It is the seat of the Iowa State University. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church in 1839, when Joseph L. Kirkpatrick was appointed to Iowa mission. The growth of the church was quite rapid, as in 1843 300 members were reported in the charge, which then embraced a number of appointments. It is in the Iowa Conference, and reports 296 members, 301 Sunday-school scholars, and $25,000 church property. - Iowa Conference, M. E. Church, was organ- ized by the General Conference in 1844, and in- cluded all the territory subsequently organized as a State. In 1856 the State was divided into two Conferences, the Iowa and the Upper Iowa. Since the organization of these two Conferences two others have been added within the bounds of the State, the Des Moines and Northwest Iowa Confer- ences. The present boundaries, fixed by the Gen- eral Conference of 1876, are as follows: “On the east by the Mississippi River, on the south by the Missouri State line, on the west and north by a line commencing at the southwest corner of Appa- noose County; thence north to Marshall County, leaving Knoxville in the Iowa Conference, and Monroe in the Des Moines Conference ; thence on the south line of Marshall County due east to Iowa River; thence down said river to Iowa City; thence on the Chicago, Rock Island and Pacific Railroad to Davenport, leaving Davenport and Iowa City in the Upper Iowa Conference, and all intermediate towns in the Iowa Conference.” The Iowa Con- ference held its first session Aug. 14, 1844, and reported 5391 white and 12 colored members, 38 traveling and 60 local preachers. After the forma- tion of the Upper Iowa Conference, in 1856, there remained within the bounds of the Iowa Conference 18,715 members, 120 traveling and 206 local preach- ers. The last report (1876) shows 132 traveling and 180]ocal preachers, 20,893 members, 21,204 Sunday- school scholars, 254 churches, valued at $611,400, and 73 parsonages, valued at $74,760. There is IO WA 481 IO WA within its bounds the Iowa Wesleyan University, at Mount Pleasant, and a German college connected with it. Iowa Conference, Methodist Protestant Church, is reported, in 1877, as having 57 itin- erant and 67 unstationed ministers, 3887 mem- bers, 34 churches, and 18 parsonages, valued at $69,500. Iowa Wesleyan University is located in Mount Pleasant, Iowa, 28 miles west of Burlington. It was its commencement ladies have been admitted to equal privileges with gentlemen, and this institu- tion claims the honorable distinction of being the first under the patronage of the M. E. Church to open the way for the higher education of women. It has had for its successive presidents Hon. James Harlan, LL.D., Rev. L. W. Berry, D.D., Rev. Charles Elliott, D.D., LL.D., Rev. George B. Jocelyn, D.D., Rev. Charles A. Holmes, D.D., Rev. John Wheeler, D.D., and its present president, Rev. W. J. Spaul- # == --- # IOW.A wesley AN UNIVERSITY, MoUNT PLEASANT, Iow A. chartered by the Territorial legislature, under the name of Mount Pleasant Collegiate Institute, in 1849, and had a beautiful plot of 28 acres of ground, and a two-story brick building 30 by 60 feet. It was tendered to the Iowa Annual Conference, which, in 1850, received and adopted it as the Conference university, and pledged to it their support and maintenance as such. The legislature in 1854 amended its charter, changing its name to Iowa Wesleyan University, and bestowing upon it full corporate powers. The charter was accepted by the unanimous vote of the Iowa Conference in 1855, from which period the legal existence of the univer- sity dates. In 1854 a new building, 100 feet long by 55 feet wide, and three stories high above the basement, was erected, at a cost of $22,000. From ding, Ph.D. It has also been fortunate in securing an able faculty, who have aimed at maintaining a high standard of scholastic culture. Its graduates number more than 300; many of them are filling important positions in church and state. The number of students in attendance in 1876 was 213, of whom 98 were in regular college classes. The total assets of the university amount to over $100,000. It is well supplied with apparatus for illustrating the natural sciences, and a laboratory is furnished for practical chemistry and pharmacy. The museum has an ample range of minerals and curiosities. Connected with it is a German college, founded through the indefatigable exertions of Dr. John Wheeler. It was incorporated on the 21st of May, 1873, and is designed to be the theological 31 IRISH 482 IRISH institution for German Methodists in the West, Northwest, and Southwest. The university and the college are independent in finance and control, but intimately connected in instruction. This depart- ment possesses a fine large three-story brick build- ing, erected at a cost of about $10,000, on a five- = < * ~ * ==== º * -ºº-ºº º (N. ſº tº : { ...At · -- - AT2 -ºš ºfºº => -— {{* - ºf **śń º żºth, , º ſ m lºſſº ºf “ºil º . …?" -------------- → . ſ f f -º- - - || || || tº h º: | : irº ;| | |}} {{#i | | !: . . . . 3 *::::: GERMAN COLLEGE CONNECTED WITH IOWA WESLEY AN UNIVERSITY. aere plot of ground adjoining the university, and has an interest-bearing endowment of about $25,000. It has been under the charge of Professor G. F. W. Willey, as vice-president. Irish Methodism.—Methodism was introduced into Ireland by Mr. Thomas Williams, in 1747. In the spirit of enterprise that so notably marked the early preachers, he crossed the Irish Channel and began to preach in Dublin. His only preach- ing-place was the streets. Yet God owned his labors; a class was formed, a preaching-room se- cured, and Mr. Wesley was informed of the suc- cessful advance. But little is known of the after- life of the evangelist who had the honor of the van. He became a clergyman of the Church of England, and passed away from the records. On Sunday, Aug. 9, 1747, Mr. Wesley reached Dublin. From that time until his death he visited Ireland every second year, and generally made a tour through the whole country. On his first visit Mr. Wesley found 280 members, whose spiritual experience he examined and highly approved. Mr. Charles Wesley visited Ireland shortly after his brother's return to England, and lost no time in idleness. Somewhat overshadowed by the greater fame of his brother, Mr. Charles Wesley has many claims upon the affectionate regards of “the people called Methodists.” His preaching in Dublin was largely owned of God in the conversion of Catho- lics. Adopting St. Paul's method at Athens, he quoted their own authors, showing from the “Mis- shl” and “Thomas à Kempis” that Jesus was the only Saviour of men. He bought the first preach- ing-house in Dublin,_at Dolphin's Barn, in the neighborhood of the present Cork Street chapel. He spent five months in the city, and passing south- ward reached Cork. Here he encountered, severe persecution, and was formally indicted by the grand jury on the following noteworthy bill: “We find and present Charles Wesley to be a person of ill-fame, a vagabond, and a common disturber of his Majesty's peace, and we pray that he may be transported.” This outrage on the name of justice greatly encouraged the mob that, under the leader- ship of one Butler, a ballad-singer, ran through the streets crying, “Five pounds for a Swaddler's head.” This nickname came into use after John Cennick preached from the text, “Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger.” The name yet lingers in some parts of the country. Methodism was introduced into Limerick in 1749, by Robert Swindells, whose first convert—Mrs. Eliza Benniss—afterwards carried on a most intimate and valuable correspondence with Mr. Wesley on the subject of “Christian Per- fection.” She emigrated to the United States, and died in Philadelphia in 1802, aged seventy-seven years. Another of his converts, and the greatest, was Mr. Thomas Walsh, who afterwards became “a bright and shining light.” Dowered with the richest gifts and graces of the Spirit, he was pro- nounced by Mr. Wesley to be such a master of biblical knowledge as he never saw before and never expected to see again. He closed his too rapid race in his twenty-eighth year. The work now increased rapidly. Scores of conversions took place, and several circuits were formed. The preachers who came over with Mr. Wesley visited the “societies,” as they were called, regularly, and preached in new places as they were opened to them. Soon preachers from among the natives were raised up. Some of these had been Romanists like Thomas Walsh, and were very suc- cessful in preaching to their benighted fellow- countrymen. Many of these preached in Irish,_ a language rich in expletives, and peculiarly adapted by idiomatic structure and wealth of phra- seology as a vehicle of conveying religious truth and expressing holy emotion. The preacher who possessed a knowledge of Irish found easy access to the hearts of the people, and many believed and turned to the Lord. Year by year Mr. Wesley continued to visit Ireland, and to send over from England some of the best preachers. Many com- plaints were made as to the time and men spent there, to all which he replied, “Have patience, and Ireland will repay you.” Altogether he visited Ireland twenty-one times, extending over fifty years. Crossing the Irish Channel forty-two times, sometimes in wretched vessels, he was never ship- IRISH 483 11; ISH wrecked, nor was any preacher ever lost making the same journey. In 1791 Mr. Wesley died. The minutes of Conference of the following year show that there were then 75 preachers and 15,000 mem- bers in Ireland. Well might the devout exclaim, “What hath God wrought !” Immediately after the death of Mr. Wesley, the question of the administration of the sacraments by the preachers began to be discussed, but year after year it was determined “to abide by the old Methodist plan till a change of circumstances ren- ders a change of plan so unavoidable as to justify us in the sight of God and man for making it.” (Minutes, 1792.) Irish Missions were established by Dr. Coke in 1799. They were evangelistic, and were in- tended to carry the gospel into the remotest corners of the land by means of agents fa- miliar with the Irish language. The first missionaries were the famous Gideon Ousley and his companion, Charles Graham, after- wards called “The Apostle of Kerry.” Per- haps no name in Irish Methodism is more widely known than Mr. Ousley's. Of a wealthy family, and a good scholar, a rare controversialist, and of sweet temper, his appearance in the fairs and markets was the signal for a crowd and a service. Amid honor and dishonor, for forty years he con- tinued this special work, which, perhaps, more than anything else, served the cause of Methodism in Ireland, and seems well worthy the consideration of Methodists else- where. The “General Mission,” as it is now called, continues to this day to receive God's blessing, the chief missionary being Rev. W. Graham Camp- bell, a descendant of the first missionary, Mr. Gra- ham. Mission Schools were instituted in 1823, by Rev. Valentine Ward, an agent of the Missionary Soci- ety. The special object of these schools was to combine religious with secular instruction in re- mote and sparsely-populated regions. The teachers were almost always local preachers, and many of them entered the regular work. In the days of their adoption these schools were eminently useful, but with a better understanding of the national sys- tem of education established by the government, and from other causes, the need for their exist- ence has ceased to be felt, and they have almost disappeared. Rise of Primitive Wesleyanism.—The controversy on the ordination of the preachers, and the admin- istration of the sacraments by them, that began on the death of Mr. Wesley, continued to agitate “the societies” for more than twenty years. There were two elements in the debate, the question of the ordinances, and that of separation from the Estab- lished and other churches. Hitherto Methodism was regarded as a “society” within the Established or Non-conformist churches, and it was feared by some and felt by all that if the sacraments were ad- ministered by the preachers it would snap the bond between the Methodists and the parish clergy, between Methodism and the church. But for many years petitions had been sent to Conference from many parts of the country stating their grievances, and asking their own preachers to administer the sacraments and make full proof of their ministry. The Conference, year after year, set apart one of their number—Rev. Adam Averell, an ordained deacon in the Established Church—to visit the peo- ple who had petitioned, and grant their request. But he was unable to cover the whole country. tº- tº- †† #ºiſilliºl|| ºil. Hill||||III fill ||||||Illing The demand grew with the denial, until finally a grave and great division was threatened. Even before Mr. Wesley's death the question of separa- tion had been discussed, but he had stayed it by saying “that the Methodists never will separate from the church—till God calls me hence.” (Min- utes, 1789.) The last clause of the sentence has since been regarded as prophetic. Several schemes were proposed by those who opposed the preachers, as such, giving the ordinances. One was that a few should be ordained by Episcopal authority for this special work. To this came the reply that no bishop would ordain a preacher, knowing that he would continue a Methodist. Then Presbyterian ordination was proposed only to be rejected, for all the preachers at that time refused to be regarded as Dissenters. Finally, a “Plan of Pacification” passed the Conference, granting the administration of the sacraments in certain circuits, fencing the privilege with many conditions and stipulations. Yet the separation took place. Mr. Averell and another preacher left the Conference, carrying nearly 10,000 members with them, and organized the Clones Association ; hence the term Clonites was applied to the seceders, but who ultimately became known as Primitive Wesleyans. These IRISH 484 IRISH are not to be confounded with the Primitive Meth- odists of England. It is a joy, at this writing, to observe that, after sixty years of separation, plans of union have been agreed upon. The sum of $50,000 was subscribed to remove financial difficul- ties at the Conference of 1877, and it is hoped the formal completion of the desirable union will take place in 1878. Relation of the Irish Conference to the British.- During Mr. Wesley's life he generally met the Irish Conference every alternate year. Dr. Coke presided in Mr. Wesley's absence, and after his death con- tinued to serve as president for twenty years. This he did in compliance with the request of the Irish Conference, and by appointment of the British. It is to be noted, however, that Mr. Wesley by the Poll Deed made provision for the holding of a Con- ference in Ireland as often as it should seem expe- dient to the British Conference. As a question of fact, however, it meets annually, the president being appointed by the British Conference, subject to the following regulation: “The same person shall not be appointed to preside at two successive Confer- ences.” This limitation at first gave great offense to the Irish Conference, who requested its repeal. (Minutes, 1812.) The request was not granted, but an enlarged representation in the “Legal Hun- dred” was afforded. At present the number is ten. “The delegate” is an officer recently created. He must be a member of the “Legal Hundred,” receive the nomination of the Irish Conference, and be con- firmed by the British. His duties are to preside in the absence of the president, and to consider all appeals or business affecting the interest of the “connection” during the intervals of the Confer- ence. It will be seen by this that, save in the case of accident, no member of the Irish Conference can be its president. But the relations of the two Con- ferences are most friendly. In matters of legisla- tion it is sometimes said that the Irish Conference is a spur in the side of the British, but this is counter- balanced by the avoirdupois that prevents over- hasty legislation,-ever a disease of a warm-blooded people. Lay Delegation in Conference.—After many years of petitioning and discussion, the Conference has finally agreed to the principle of lay delegation in Conference. No one is eligible for nomination as lay delegate who is not twenty-five years old, and who has not been a “member of society” for at least five years. The election of lay representatives is by vote of ministers and laymen in attendance at the March district meeting. The mixed Confer- ence, constituted of an equal number of ministers and laymen, met for the first time this year (1877), in Cork, and consisted of 143 members. There was one vacancy in the number of laymen, occasioned by the lamented death of Mr. Samuel M. Comas, J.P., of Dublin, a long-tried friend of Methodism and a devoted Christian. In all business relating to ordinary matters of administration a majority of those present and voting shall be sufficient to de- cide any question. But for all new laws, rules, and regulations, a majority of two-thirds of those present and voting shall be necessary before such measures shall be declared to be carried. The action of the Irish Conference on this question has been largely felt in England, and next year the British Confer- ence will follow—etsi mon passibus aequis. Sunday-Schools were originated at the Conference of 1805, and have proved to be a valuable part of the work of Methodism. The Sunday-school in Cork dates from 1791, and is the oldest in Ire- land. In 1806 returns were sent in from 25 circuits, showing the existence of 204 schools, with 12,180 scholars, exclusive of Dublin, Cork, Limerick, and Belfast, which sent no returns but had schools. For many years little care was given to the man- agement of these schools by the Conference, but lately a Sunday-School Union has been established, that has already done much to stimulate interest and to introduce better methods. In one of the schools (University Road, Belfast) the Berean Les- sons of the M. E. Church are regularly used. Day-Schools.-These are partly mission schools and partly under the National Board of Education. In the mission schools the religious instruction is given in accordance with the manager's arrange- ment, the manager being the superintendent min- ister; in the National schools it must be given out of regular school hours, the attendance being vol- untary. About 30 schools are under the National Board. Higher Education.—For many years this question has largely occupied the attention of the leading minds in Irish Methodism. From the beginning the education of ministers' sons was cared for by the establishment of the academy in Dublin known as the “Connectional School.” . This has done good service, many of its boys having entered Trinity College and greatly distinguished them- selves. Its prosperity is its present trouble, and the managers propose to erect a larger building, to be called the “New Institution,” and for which generous aid has lately been secured in America by Rev. Robert Hazleton. The chief and most creditable effort in this direction, however, is the “Methodist College,” Belfast, a noble building, with a goodly staff of professors, a most hopeful outlook for the future, and an already established success. Dr. Robinson Scott, who visited America in its interest twenty years ago, is its president, succeeding the very capable Rev. Dr. Crook, who is now a pastor in New York City. Rev. William Arthur, author of the “Tongue of Fire,” was its first president, and did much to give it a firm hold IRISH 485 ITAI, Y upon the interest of the Methodist people and a secure place among the leading educational institu- tions of the country. It is now apparent that Irish Methodism is as potent to deal with the edu- cated as with the ignorant. “Intellectual penury” is her reproach no more. Charitable Institutions.—These are the “Metho- dist Orphan Society,” to aid in the maintenance and education of orphan children of Methodist parents. This society is greatly indebted to Dr. William Crook, the racy editor of The Irish Evan- gelist. The “Strangers' Friend Society” was in- stituted by Dr. Adam Clarke, in Dublin, in the year 1790. The object is to visit sick and friend- less strangers and to distribute relief. The “Metho- dist Female Orphan School” was founded in 1804, by Mr. Solomon Walker, of Dublin, and is sup- ported by the interest from a property which he bequeathed the society and by a collection in one of the Dublin chapels yearly. The “Methodist Female Benevolent Society” was established in 1828, and has done much good in its peculiar mis- sion. To these may be added the “Auxiliary Fund for Worn-out Ministers and Ministers' Widows,”— although this is not a “charity,” save in the New Testament sense. It is a fund that carries its ob- ject in its name. It has $70,000 invested, and re- ceives an annual subscription from the “members of the society” in the classes. It allows supernu- merary ministers $60 per year, with $5 additional for each year they have traveled. Widows are allowed $50, with $2.50 for each year of their husbands' traveling. Present Condition and Influence.—There are 192 ministers in the Irish Conference, of whom 25 are supernumeraries and 27 preachers on trial. The number of members is 20,148; on trial, 591. Num- ber of emigrations, 289. The figures under the last item are unusually small this year, but they direct attention to a characteristic of Irish Method- ism. For a century the preachers have applied the prophecy to themselves, “Surely I will no more give thy corn to be meat for thine enemies; and the sons of the stranger shall not drink thy wine, for the which thou hast labored. But they that have gathered it, shall eat it, and praise the Lord; and they that have brought it together shall drink it in the courts of my holiness.” But the time has not yet come. Who can estimate its influence upon universal Methodism? Mr. Wesley's reply, “Have patience and Ireland will repay you,” was soon understood in England. In the first period, Wm. Thompson (president after Mr. Wesley's death), James Morgan, Thomas Walsh, Henry Moore, and Adam Clarke enriched the blood of British Method- ism, as Wm. Arthur has at a later period. At a recent session of the Australian Conference all the ministers ordained were of Irish birth. But it is in the United States and Canada that the force of Irish Methodism is most felt. In the latter place to-day, 200 ministers are the fruit of its work, while it is beyond reckoning in the United States. Philip Embury and Robert Strawbridge, the planters of Methodism and the first local preachers, Board- man, the first missionary, Charles Elliot, the great delineator of the great apostasy, came from the “old country,” and did pioneer and blessed work in the land of their adoption. In later years, eminent ministers of the Irish Conference, such as Dr. Wm. Butler, of Mexico, Dr. R. Crook, of New York, Thos. Guard, of San Francisco, have made “the States” their home, while many hundreds of local preachers have entered the Conferences as regular ministers and have built up the waste places. Above all, tens of thousands of members have heard the cry of “Westward” and have obeyed. Again and again the Irish preachers have had to report whole classes, and even congregations, having met together and agreeing to emigrate. Irish Christianity indeed was always missionary. In the beginning, the great school and college for Europe, it sent out mission- aries to Danes and Saxons. Irish Methodism main- tains the traditions, the genius, and the propagan- dist spirit of the olden times. It deserves the love and prayers of the peoples it has benefited, who may yet see this emerald gem of the isles of the sea freed from all hurtful superstitions and flour- ishing as the garden of the Lord. Ironton, 0. (pop. 5686), the capital of Lawrence County, situated on the Ohio River, is a manufac- turing town, and has had a rapid growth. Method- ism was introduced into this region about 1849, when the place first appears in the minutes of the church, with James T. Holliday and Isaac Neff as pastors, who reported from the circuit 151 members. The church has grown steadily with the population, there being now three church edifices. The German Methodists have also organized a congregation and built a church, and the African M. E. Church has an organization. It is in the Ohio Conference, and has for 1876 the following statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Fourth Street..................... 127 - 80 $1,300 Spenser.............................. 235 200 17,000 Wesley.............................. 259 300 25,000 German M. E. Church.......... 76 35 2,900 African M. E. Church......... 73 65 18,000 Isaac, Daniel, a Wesleyan Methodist minister, was called into the ministry in 1800. He was an able and faithful expositor of God's holy word, “reasoning out of the Scriptures” with a clearness and cogency few could resist. He died in 1834. Italy, Methodist Missions in.-The kingdom of Italy has been formed since 1859, by the absorp- tion of the petty states and provinces which pre- viously occupied the peninsula of Italy, and the island of Sicily, and also the former kingdom of Sardinia. Its consolidation was completed in 1870, ITALY 486 ITAL Y when Rome was occupied as the capital of the kingdom, and the temporal power of the Pope was restricted to the quarters actually occupied by the officers of the Holy See. Under the former rule the several governments of the country were influ- enced by the papal court and the Roman Catholic priesthood. The Roman Catholic was the exclu- sive religion of the states, and no other religion was tolerated. No Protestant churches existed, except the “foreign” churches under the protec- tion of the consulates, and in Piedmont, where the Waldensians had maintained their existence against all obstacles for many centuries. Under the sovereignty of the new kingdom of Italy the dominance of the priests has been abolished, and complete religious freedom has been established. The Protestant churches have improved the advan- tages offered by the liberal policy of the present government. The Waldensians have strengthened and enlarged their organization, have established missions in different parts of the peninsula, and re- ceive co-operation in their efforts from the Presby- terians of Great Britain and the United States. A new native church, the Free Christian Church of Italy, has been established, which has had a pros- perous growth, and is also assisted by Presbyterians and Congregationalists. English and American Episcopal Churches have been organized in some of the cities, the Baptists have several large and prosperous missions, and the Wesleyan and Meth- Odist Episcopal Churches have established societies in many parts of the kingdom. Methodism was introduced into Italy from France in 1852, when Felix Neff and M. Rostan began to labor in the Waldensian valleys and Piedmont. The work was assisted for a few years by the Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, as well as by the Wesleyan Missionary Society, under whose jurisdiction, as the patron of the French Conference, it ultimately belonged. It made gradual progress, and several stations were established among them,-one being at Turin, the capital of the kingdom of Sardinia, in connection with the French Conference. The direct operations of the Wesleyan Missionary Society in Italy were begun in 1861, when the Rev. Richard Green went to Florence, and was shortly afterwards joined by the Rev. Henry J. Piggot. During this year a transla- tion of Wesley's sermons into Italian was begun, and twelve of them were made ready for the press. In the next year, 1862, the missionaries explored the field, visiting Bologna, Modena, Milan, Florence, Naples, and other places. The Rev. Thomas S. Jones joined the mission in 1862, and Mr. Green returned to England in bad health. Milan was selected as the most suitable place to begin the work, and a girls' boarding-school was opened, a congregation was formed, the building of a church was begun, a depot was established for the sale of books, and the translation of the second catechism was published. The headquarters of the mission were afterwards transferred to Padua. The Wes- leyan missionary committee resolved, in 1863, to assist the schools of Signor Ferreti, at Florence, and to aid Signor Gualtieri, a converted priest. The work was extended to the towns of the Lago Maggiore, and a depository for books was estab- lished at Parma. In 1865 the new chapel at Milan was occupied, an evening-school was established at Pavia, and a congregation was organized there, and missions were begun at Cremona and Naples. Spezia was occupied in 1866. In 1869 the headquar- ters of the mission were at Padua and Naples, and the reports showed that it embraced 14 stations or circuits, 2 English and 10 Italian ministers, 709 members, and 10 day-schools, in which 698 children were instructed. In 1870 Messina, in Sicily, was occupied by evangelists. The occupation of Rome by the king of Italy, in 1870, was followed by the establishment of a mission in that city. Premises were bought for the purposes of the missions at Rome and Naples in 1872, and the erection or adaptation of buildings for the use of the missions was begun. The church in Rome, which is situ- ated in the Via della Scufa, near the palace of the Cardinal Vicar, was dedicated on the 29th of April, 1877, with services by the founders of the mission, the Rev. Messrs. Richard Green and Henry J. Piggot. The Wesleyan missions in 1876 were divided into two districts, the Rome district and the Naples district. The Rome district included 14 stations,— Rome, Anagni, Spezia, Bologna, Padua, Parma, Reggio, Mezzano Inferiore, Vicobellignano, Cre- mona, Asola, Milan, Pavia, Intra. The Naples district included 12 stations, – Naples, Fondi- grotta, and Pozzuoli ; Caserta; Santa Maria, Ca- pua, Vetere; Aguila, Solmona; Salerno; Casenza, Altomonte, etc.; San Marco, Argentano; Messina; Syracusa and Floriolia; Avola; Palermo ; Catan- zano. The two districts returned a total of 34 chapels and other preaching-places, 2 missionaries, 21 Italian ministers, 13 catechists, 1149 members, 125 on trial, 866 scholars in the Sunday- and day- schools, and 1963 attendants upon the services of the church. - The missionary committee of the Methodist Episcopal Church provided, in 1870, for the found- ing of a mission in Italy. The Rev. Leroy M. Vernon, D.D., was appointed superintendent of the mission. He began his work during 1872, at Bologna, and was shortly joined by the Rev. F. A. Spencer. At the close of the year 1873, 9 stations had been occupied,—at Bologna, Modena, Forli, Ravenna, Bagnacavallo, Rimini, Pescara and Chiete, Rome, and Florence. St. Paul's Free ITALY 487 ITINER ANC'Y School had been opened at Bologna, with 70 scholars, a work of colportage had been begun, a few Methodist books had been translated, and the mission reported 15 actual laborers and about 40 additional hopeful believers. In 1874, 14 places were occupied, 4 students were in training for the Methodist ministry, and the aggregate of members and probationers was returned at 600. Nine of the Italian preachers had been recommended and received on trial at the Germany and Switzerland Conference, two of whom were ordained by Bishop Harris at the annual meeting of the mission, in September. The year 1875 was marked by the dedication, on Christmas-day, of St. Paul's chapel, on Via Poli, in Rome, the first Protestant church built in that city. In 1877 the military church in Rome, with 400 members, having been transferred to the Wesleyans, the mission returned 14 stationed preachers, 1 colporteur, 1 Bible-reader, 2 exhorters, 3 local preachers, 6 Sunday-schools, and 14 bap- tisms, and reported other statistics of the stations as follows: Stations. Members. Probationers. S. S. Scholars. Rome, St. Paul's...... 106 9 35 Naples.................... 52 33 15 Terni..................... • 0 < * 34 16 Perugia.................. 52 37 22 Florence................. 60 17 32 Bologna .................. 26 4 14 Milan..................... 25 11 Venice.................... 3 Forli...................... 17 Dovadola................. 5 2 Brescello................. 16 * - © Grottale.................. 12 e e a - - - Total................. 374 147 134 Italy—Methodist Missionary Literature.— The Methodist missionaries began to prepare a Methodist literature in the Italian language almost simultaneously with the beginning of the mission- ary efforts. The translation of Mr. Wesley's ser- mons into Italian was begun by the English mis- sionaries in 1861, and a standard edition of a selection of twenty-two of the sermons has been published from the press, at Padua, since 1868. An appropriate accompaniment to this work is the “Breve Storia del Metodismo fino alla Morte di Giovanni Wesley nel 1791,” or “Short History of Methodism till the Death of John Wesley in 1791.” In 1875 the publication of a quarto journal, Il Corriere Evangelico, was begun. The Methodist Episcopal missionaries translated in 1873, the first year of their work in Italy, the “Articles of Religion,” the “Manual of Instruc- tion for Classes of Baptized Children” of the Rev. Bostwick Hawley, and the “Theological Compend” of the Rev. Amos Binney. The first original work of the mission was published in 1874, “L’Altare ed il Trono” (“The Altar and the Throne; or, the Alliance of the Two Powers against the Lib- erty of Believing and Thinking”), by the Rev. E. Borelli, pastor at Bologna, of which one thousand copies were distributed. In the same year there were also distributed by the Methodist Episcopal missionaries 78 hymn-books, 670 pamphlets, 1758 religious papers, 6287 tracts, and 52 miscellaneous volumes, a part of which were printed by the mission and a part bought. The distribution of evangelical literature is furthered by the co-opera- tion of the Religious and Foreign Bible Society of London, the “Societa dei Trattati Religiosi,” of Florence, the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and the Tract Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. A hymn-book and a few tracts in Italian are published by the Methodist Episcopal Book Concern in New York. Ithaca, N. Y. (pop. 8462), the capital of Tomp kins County, situated on the upper end of Lake Ca- yuga, and is the seat of Cornell College. Methodist services were introduced in August, 1817, by David Ayres, a layman from New York City. The same year James Kelsey preached the first Methodist sermon in the city; services were held in a large room in a hotel, and a class was formed, with David Ayres as leader. The first M. E. church, costing about $5000, was erected in 1818. Since that time the growth has been satisfactory, and there are now two convenient Methodist churches. The Free Methodists have also a small congregation It is in the Central New York Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Aurora Street...................... 555 40() $31,000 Seneca Street...................... 385 200 12,000 Free Methodist.................... 19 20 3,000 Itinerancy is a peculiar feature of Methodistic economy, and is in direct contrast with that of a settled pastorate. It is that system by which min- isterial exchanges are made from year to year, or at stated periods, among the different Methodist churches. It does not claim for its peculiar order a direct Divine sanction ; and yet it does claim that it follows essentially the example of Christ and of his apostles; as no one of them, for any consider- able time, remained in charge of a single congre- gation, or preached to the same people. Indeed, it is difficult to understand how the command, “Go into all the world and preach my gospel to every creature,” could be successfully carried out unless an itinerant system were to be, to some extent, adopted. The apostles traveled from place to place, and the Apostle Paul not unfrequently returned to visit the churches, to instruct them, and to arrange all matters necessary for their growth and efficiency. There was early manifested, however, a tendency to a settled pastorate ; though evangelistic labors were continued in the church for many years. In all periods of revival and reformation an itinerancy has for a time prevailed. Luther and his coadjutors traveled from place to place and addressed various congregations, though not in any definite order. In Scotland, in the early period of the Reformation, ITINER ANCY 488 IVES older and more experienced ministers were ap- pointed to districts, to travel through them, and to assist the pastors in different congregations. Mr. Wesley, deprived through the exclusiveness of the Church of England from preaching in the churches, gave himself fully to evangelistic labors, and it be- came necessary for him to travel throughout Great Britain and Ireland. He early found assistants who were willing to follow in his footsteps, and whom he sent to supervise his societies in his ab- sence, and to preach in various districts. These directions were at first without any regular system, but were varied according to the exigencies of the case. As early as 1746, however, he attempted to methodize the labor of his helpers, appointing them to distinct and separate circuits. The whole of Great Britain was mapped out into seven of these, and the word “circuit” has since been retained as a tech- nical term in Methodism. Three years afterwards there were 20 of these circuits or “rounds” in England, 2 in Wales, 2 in Scotland, and 7 in Ire- land, and at Mr. Wesley's death, in 1791, there were 72 in England, 28 in Ireland, 7 in Scotland, and 3 in Wales. These circuits at first embraced a large number of appointments, the preacher re- turning to them usually about once in four weeks, and the preachers were changed from one circuit to another, from year to year, as circumstances seemed to require. This itinerant system, which brought the pastors only once a month to the congregations, gave rise to the employment of a local ministry, or local preachers, who were laymen employed in the regular business of life, and who supplied the pul- pits in the absence of the itinerant preacher, and thus maintained religious services on each Sabbath. In addition to this, the class-leader, who met a cer- tain portion of the society every week, became a sub-pastor, and a watchful supervision was exercised over all the membership in the absence of the min- ister. In England, the circuit system is retained to the present day. In the large cities several churches are combined under a single pastorate, and this form has the advantage of securing in succession to the same church, the experience and accumulated wisdom of age in administration, and the energy and activity of youth in abundant labors. In America, the itinerancy was introduced in a regular form by ministers sent by Mr. Wesley. The work had indeed commenced under local ministers, whose week-days were occupied in caring for their fami- lies and pursuing other occupations. But when the itinerant ministers arrived, they immediately estab- lished the system which Mr. Wesley had so care- fully taught. In America, the circuits originally were very large, embracing sometimes a region of country from four to eight hundred miles in extent, the minister sometimes not returning more than once in six weeks; but the local minister and the class-leaders, when societies were formed, kept up services in their absence. In this way Methodism supplied the wants of a sparse population which was unable to support a settled pastorate. It was its itinerant work which gave to early Methodism its great power. As ministers were raised up with- out a thorough theological training, it became neces- sary for the purpose of securing careful supervision. and the administration of the ordinances, that some more experienced minister should visit certain por- tions of the territory, and hence the system arose of traveling presiding elders, while, to complete the system of superintendence, the bishop had the over- sight of the church throughout its entire bounds. The itinerancy, though so efficient, was not adopted by Mr. Wesley upon any theory; it arose in the midst of an effort to supply the wants of a people who had but little evangelical attention. He be- came convinced, however, that it was of great mo- ment for the progress and efficiency of the church. He says, “We have found by long and consistent experience that a frequent exchange of teachers is best. This preacher has one talent, that another; no one whom I ever yet knew has all the talents which are needful for beginning, continuing, and perfecting the work of grace in a whole congrega- tion.” The itinerancy is a feature which has been jealously guarded by the Methodist Churches; and those of them which have the Episcopal form have secured it by their Restrictive Rules, which limit the power of the General Conference. To secure the itinerancy more effectively also, presiding elders are prohibited from remaining more than four years on the same district, and traveling preachers can re- main only three. While this itinerancy has its dis- advantages, in the frequent removal of preachers, and in the breaking up of associations with the church, it has the advantage of removing pastors without the friction which frequently occurs in other churches, and of securing for pastors congregations, and for congregations pastors, without injurious absence or interruptions. The impression has pre- vailed recently to some extent that while itiner- ancy is unequaled in spreading the gospel through sparsely-settled sections of the country, it is not so well adapted to cities and to more populous dis- tricts. The working of the system, however, in England, in the midst of the densest population, and in some cities and districts in America, shows that the increase of the Methodist Churches under the system of itinerancy is more rapid than where the settled pastorate is preferred ; and that in the different forms of Methodism, those which are the most thoroughly itinerant are also the most suc- cessful. Ives, Benoni I., D.D., a delegate from the Oneida or Central New York Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal JACKSON 489 JACKSON Church in 1868, 1872, and 1876, joined the Oneida pointed financial secretary of Syracuse University. Conference in 1845, was appointed chaplain of the He has assisted very frequently at the dedications State prison at Auburn, N. Y., in 1857, and served of churches, where his appeals to congregations for in that office for eleven years. In 1872 he was ap-subscriptions of money have been very successful. Mrs. Jackson, his wife, was a lineal descendant of Aaron Sanford, one of the first Methodists in New England. She was converted about the same period with her husband, assisted him carefully in all his Jackson, Edward, Esq., a Wesleyan Methodist of Canada, was a native of Connecticut, and re- moved to Niagara, Upper Canada, in 1826. He was converted in 1832, in Hamilton. He was very EDWARD Jackson, Esq. diligent in business, and being a tinner, for which business, and was, like himself, devoted to all the business at that time there was a great opening in interests of the church. the Province, he founded a large business and se- Jackson, Mich. (pop. 11,447), is the capital of cured a competence, from which he contributed Jackson County, and is an important railroad cen- liberally to the various institutions of the church. tre. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. JACK SON 490 J.A. COB Y Church for 1839 as a circuit, with Lorenzo Davis and T. S. Jakway as pastors, who, in 1840, reported 330 members. It became a station, and has made fair progress, and is now well supplied with church facilities for effective work. It is in the Michigan Conference, and reports 480 members, 380 Sunday- school scholars, and $75,000 church property. The Free Methodists have a small society, and report 33 members, 34 Sunday-school scholars, and $1200 church property. Jackson, Miss. (pop. 4234), is the capital of the State, on the Jackson and Great Northern Rail- road. This region was for a long time included in the Pearl River circuit, one of the first formed in the State. Jackson, however, does not appear by name on the annals of the M. E. Church until 1837, and was then connected with Clinton and Raymond, with Charles K. Marshall as pastor, who reported 143 members. Since the war the M. E. Church has organized a colored society here, and it reports, in connection with the Mississippi Conference, 221 members, 75 Sunday-school scholars, and $2200 church property. The M. E. Church South re- ports 230 members. The African M. E. Church reports 29 members, 32 Sunday-school scholars, and $500 church property. Jackson, Mordecai W., a lay delegate from the Central Pennsylvania Conference to the Gen- eral Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Berwick, Columbia Co., Pa. He has been a steward, trustee, and leader in his church. He is engaged in business as a builder of railroad-cars and as a banker, and has been accus- tomed for several years to give to the church one hundred dollars a month for missions, and a similar sum for church extension. Jackson, Tenn. (pop. 4119), the capital of Madi- son County, situated on the Mobile and Ohio Rail- road, is noted for its thriving trade as well as for its prosperous educational institutions. This city first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1820. In 1821 it reported 150 members, with Elias Tidwell and Richard Neely as preachers. It is in the Tennessee Conference, and the Church South reports from the First church 293 members, from East Jackson 170 members, and from City Mission 30 members. Jackson, Thomas, an English Wesleyan min- ister, was born in Yorkshire in 1783, and died in London in 1873. For twenty years he labored in some of the most important circuits: then for eighteen years as editor of the connectional pub- lications; for the next nineteen he was a theolog- ical tutor, and during the last twelve he was a supernumerary. His spotless character was based on a sound conversion and a rich and growing ex- perience of the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. He gave attendance to reading, and acquired vast stores of knowledge. He had the pen of a ready writer, and for nearly sixty years it was kept in constant exercise. He was twice president of the Conference. Jacksonville, Fla. (pop. 6912), is situated on the St. John's River, and is the largest and most important city in the State. It was named for General Jackson after his successful military career against the Indians in the South. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1836, with John Jones as pastor. He reported from the cir- cuit of which it was the head 295 members. Sub- sequently it became a station, and at the separation of the church adhered to the South. After the close of the Civil War the M. E. Church organized a society in Jacksonville, and established a small institute for the education chiefly of the colored people. The following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church, Zion................... 251 105 $6300 {{ Trinity................ 56 4() 3500 M. E. Church South.................. 174 ...... ......... African M. E. Church............... 571 320 8200 Jacksonville, Ill. (pop. 9203), the capital of Morgan County, is one of the most flourishing in- terior towns in the State. It is the seat of the Illinois Female College, founded in 1847, under the control of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The first Methodist class was organized in 1827, when Thomas Randle and Isaac House were pas- tors. The first quarterly meeting was held that year, in the log house of Father Jordan. In 1830 the Jacksonville circuit was formed, and John Sin- clair was in charge. In 1831 he reported 450 mem- bers. In 1833 it became a station, and Thomas J. Starr was appointed pastor, who, in 1835, re- ported 150 members. From that time the church has greatly prospered. Several of the American branches of Methodism are represented. It is in the Illinois Conference, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church, Centenary............ 314 483 $50,000 & 4 Grace.................. 116 325 38,000 44 Brooklyn............. 240 225 7,200 &s German............... 75 75 6,000 M. E. Church South .................. 89 ...... ........ African M. E. Church................. 131 135 6,500 Free Methodists........................ 25 35 3,500 Jacoby, Ludwig S., D.D., an eminent German minister in the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born Oct. 21, 1813, in Old Strelitz, Mechlenburg, Germany, and died June 21, 1874, in St. Louis, Mo. His father was of the tribe of Levi, and his mother from the priestly line. He received a good educa- tion, especially in the ancient languages. In 1835 he was baptized by a Lutheran clergyman. In 1839 he emigrated to America, and located in Cin- cinnati, O., as a physician. He also devoted him- self to teaching. Attending the religious services held by Dr. Nast, on Christmas-day he was awak- ened, and converted the following watch-night. JAFFNA 491 JAMAICA In August, 1841, he was sent to St. Louis by Bishop Morris to start the first German mission in that city, and his labors were blessed with great success. In 1849, having a desire for the conversion of his native countrymen, Bishop Morris, with the English languages. co-operation of the Missionary Board, sent him to Germany to begin evangelistic work in Bremen. His labors there resulted in the formation of a Meth- In his work in Germany odist Episcopal society. a large number of the natives have received in- struction. A sketch of the mission premises is here with given. The school is for both boys and girls, and education is given both in the Tamil and (See cut on next page.) Jamaica (pop. 506,154), one of the largestislands of the West Indies, was discovered by Columbus, in 1494. Of its population, only 13,101 are whites. The English Wesleyans, by the labors of Dr. Coke, REV. LUD WIG he labored faithfully as presiding elder, pastor, editor, book agent, and superintendent. Having spent twenty-two years in that work he returned to the United States, and was transferred to the Southwestern German Conference, and stationed at Eighth Street, St. Louis. His health, however, de- clined, and he at last died, happy in God: impart- He was a delegate from the Germany and Switzer- land Conference to the General Conference of 1872. Jaffna is a seaport town of Ceylon, near the northern extremity of the island, and has a large commercial trade. Shortly after the English Wes- leyans had established their missions fully in Cey- lon a school building was erected in Jaffna, where ing blessings like a patriarch to those around him. S. JACOBY, D.D. established a mission here in 1787. It early met with violent opposition, the authorities passing laws prohibiting the slaves from attending their services. Hence, from 1807 to 1815, the work was interrupted, and only by the interference of the English home government were the missionaries allowed to pro- ceed. Even after this time the insurrection of the slaves was charged to the ministers. Upon the abolition of slavery, however, the work proceeded more rapidly. In 1846 they reported 26,585 mem- bers; after that period there was a large decrease. In 1867 they reported 75 churches, 34,105 sittings, 24,210 attendants, 26 ministers, 14,661 members, 5107 Sunday-school scholars. The Wesleyan Meth- odists now number 21 circuits and 16,557 members. JAMAICA 492 JAMESTO WN The United Methodist Free Churches commenced their missionary labor in 1838, employing Rev. Thomas Pennock, who had been a Wesleyan min- ister, and recognizing the societies which had for- merly been under his care. Two missionaries were also sent out from England, who had a very flatter- ing reception at Kingston, but returned in less than two years. Mr. Pennock, however, did not remain connected with the mission. In 1843 he and about two-thirds of the society withdrew from the body, and instituted suit for the recovery of the chapels. º § % four persons received justifying faith,” and a Long Island circuit was subsequently formed. Jamaica first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1810, with Francis Ward and Isaac Candee as pas- tors, who reported for the circuit 629 members. For a number of years past it has been a station. The church has continued to prosper till the present time. It is in the New York East Conference, and reports 238 members, 136 Sunday-school scholars, and $40,000 church property. James, John H., D.D., was born Jan. 1, 1816. - “…--" ---- - - - *----------. †º * ºff. % 22.9% º ºftº: #º ğº: % ſ/ % º, tº 5 % i. º | - Lº 5. ſº % % ſºzhºz’->. % º ź%% %22% º % – ~~~~&’ - s M º .* ..” sº * - 22* ‘....” º - 2 * ºr ſº 24%, • 2% ...” £4%Zoz …” a" ~ d .." 23- • * *-* --> Tº - … ~~~~ - *s- 2^ º . - ~~ . * , • * * _2^z. /, - 3×2-- - .*. * = ~. - .*-7- -* 2. 2 \-/ --~ ..Y - - T -- - -— Mission PREMISES, JA FFNA, CEYLON. The litigation continued until 1849, when judgment was given against Mr. Pennock. In 1860, Rev. W. Griffiths was sent to Kingston, who has labored diligently until the present time, and has been ſol- lowed by other laborers. The returns presented to the Annual Assembly of 1876 showed 8 circuits, 7 itinerant preachers, 22 local preachers, 178 leaders, 2239 members, with 177 on trial, 25 chapels and preaching-rooms, 21 Sunday-schools, 108 Sunday- school teachers, and 1215 scholars. Only two of the ministers are Europeans. For the ministry and day-schools there was raised by local effort in Jamaica in 1876, £1253.2.73, and also £46.5.5 for the General Mission Fund. A handsome chapel has been, erected recently at Kingston. Jamaica, N. Y. (pop. 3791), the capital of Queen's County, is a pleasant resort from the cities of New York and Brooklyn. Methodism was very early introduced into this place. In 1767, Captain Webb, having a relative living here, came and hired a house and preached in it, and “twenty- He is the son of the late Rev. John James, who was for five years one of the secretaries of the Mission- ary Society. Dr. James entered the ministry in 1836, was for six years governor and chaplain of Wesley College, Sheffield. He was elected secre- tary of the Conference in 1870, and president in 1871. Jamestown, N. Y. (pop. 5336), situated on the Atlantic and Great Western Railroad, and at the outlet of Chautauqua Lake. This region was originally included in the Chautauqua circuit, one of the first formed in this part of the State. | Jamestown first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1829, with David Preston and W. Butt as pastors, and they reported for that circuit, in 1830, 528 members. It subsequently became a station. From that time Methodism has kept pace with the growth of the population. It is in the Erie Conference, and reports 489 members, 380 Sunday-school scholars, and $19,000 church prop- erty. There is also a Swedish Methodist Church, JANES 493 JANES reporting for the circuit of their appointments 218 members, 30 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $5900. Janes, Mrs. Charlotte Thibou, was the daugh- ter of Louis Thibou. The family was of French extraction, and traced their descent from a Hugue- not family of the same name. She was born in Newark, N.J., in 1808. She was carefully reared, and in early youth became a devout Episcopa- lian. While in the church her religious life was marked by great fervor, and when about twenty-two years of age she became convinced that her spiritual growth would be increased by a union with the Methodists. She therefore with- drew from the church of her childhood and united with the Methodist Church. This step met with the disapproval of her relatives and the opposition of many of her friends. When in her twenty-fifth year she married Edmund Storer James, afterwards bishop of the M. E. Church, but at that time agent for Dickinson College. During his career of work for the church she proved a most exemplary help- meet, living a life of piety, and exerting a religious influence over all with whom she came in contact. For nearly a year before her death she was a patient sufferer, proving by her sweet and trustful endur- ance the sufficiency of her faith. She died Aug. 13, 1876, leaving a heritage of precious memories to a large circle of friends. In her devotion to Christ and her non-conformity to the world she should rank among those noble women of the church who sustained by their sympathy the work of its founders. She had the spirit that animated women like Lady Maxwell, Lady Huntingdon, and Mrs. Fletcher. Her knowledge of God, both in his Spirit and his Word, was remarkable, and her interest in the church of Christ remained fresh to the latest period of life. So long as she could talk she talked of Jesus. Almost her last words were, “Out of darkness into light.” Janes, Edwin L., a twin brother of the late Bishop James, was born May 27, 1807, in Sheffield, Mass., and died in New York, Jan. 10, 1875. He was converted while engaged as a teacher in Colum- bia Co., N. Y., and united with the Methodist Epis- copal Church. Philadelphia Conference in 1832, and filled a num- ber of appointments in Philadelphia, New Jersey, and New York, acting part of the time as presiding elder. He gave forty-three years to the itinerant ministry, and died the oldest member but two of the New York East Conference. In his latter days he was especially earnest in the temperance cause. “As a theologian, he thoroughly understood the Christian system ; was eminently capable of dis- coursing its great principles and doctrines. His preaching was doctrinal, but not dogmatic or specu- lative.” When inquired of by Bishop Janes near He was received on trial in the the close of his life as to his future, he said, “It is all bright to me.” James, Edmund Storer, D.D., LL.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Sheffield, Berkshire Co., Mass., April 27, 1807. He was converted in 1820, and united with the M. E. Church. From 1824 to 1830 he was en- gaged in teaching, during which time he studied law: but the sudden death of his prospective part- ner led him to serious reflection, and he gave him- self to the work of the ministry. In 1830 he was received into the Philadelphia Conference; and in addition to his theological studies pursued the study of medicine, not with the design of prac- ticing, but to qualify himself more fully for the ministry. After filling various prominent charges, he was, in 1838, appointed agent for Dickinson Col- lege, and in 1840 was elected financial secretary of the American Bible Society. On June 7, 1844, in conjunction with the late Bishop Hamline, he was elected to the office of bishop, and was the last of the bishops who received the vote of an undivided church. For more than thirty-one years he dis- charged the duties of the episcopal office. He traveled in all the States, except Florida, and in most of the Territories. Twice he visited the Pa- cific coast. In 1859, holding a Conference in Texas, he was confronted by a pro-slavery mob of armed men, who gave him twenty-four hours to leave the State. Fortunately, his Conference work had been about completed. In 1864 he was a delegate from the General Conference to the British Wesleyan Conference, and at the same time held the Confer- ences of Germany and Switzerland, and visited the missions from Switzerland to Norway. He also represented the American Bible Society before the British and Foreign Bible Society, and attended the French and Irish Conferences. At the time of his death he was president of the Missionary So- ciety, and of the Sunday-School Union and Tract Society of the M. E. Church. He was one of the managers of the American Bible Society, director in the American Colonization Society, trustee of the Wesleyan University at Middletown, and of the Drew Theological Seminary, and president of the Minard Home, at Madison, N. J. Bishop Janes was one of the most remarkable men in the history of American Methodism, with no superior and few equals. He possessed a mind of a high order, capable of the broadest discernment and of the most subtle analysis. He was a model platform speaker, ready, earnest, and comprehensive.—and a preacher of rare power and grasping eloquence. As an executive officer he especially excelled, pre- siding with great skill and dignity, and attending diligently to all the details of his office. He was a man of inflexible principle, thorough, conscien- tious, and untiring in labor and devotion. He had JANES VILLE a heart of overflowing sympathy for any who were in distress, and endeared himself to many an aſ- flicted preacher by the kindness of his manner. One has well said, he was as practical as James, as cautious as Peter, as tender and loving as John, as many-sided and comprehensive as Paul. He had been a sufferer for several years from a disease which was gradually impairing his strength. The death of his wife, which occurred Aug. 13, deeply affected him, and in about a month after, returning from the Book Room to his house, he was seized with his last illness. After suffering for several days, he fell gently asleep at one o'clock, Sept. 18, 1876. A few hours before his death he said, in response to a question, “I am not disappointed.” Janesville, Wis, (pop. 8789), the capital of Rock County, situated on the Chicago and Northwestern Railroad, was founded about 1836. The first Metho- dist sermon was delivered in this city in 1837, by 494 J. P.I.N. in 1840, by James McKean, then on the Troy circuit. Janesville first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1841, as a circuit, in the Rock River Conference, with Alpha Warren in charge. The First church was erected in 1848; a frame structure 25 by 35 feet, when Wesley Latten was pastor. This was superseded by a brick edifice in 1854. In 1869 the charge was divided, and Court Street church was organized. Methodism in this city REv. EDMUND STORER JANES, D.D., LL.D. -N- ºr TH+. Bishops ºr THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. has made fair progress. It is in the Wisconsin Conference, and the First church reports 148 mem- bers, 128 Sunday-school scholars, and $8000 church property. Court Street reports 182 members, 140 Sunday-school scholars, and $35,000 church prop- erty. Japan, Methodist Missions in-The empire of Japan consists of a number of islands lying of the northeast coast of Asia, between the 30th and 50th degrees of north latitude and the 122d and Jesse Halstead. Regular preaching was established 153d degrees of east longitude. The principal JAPAN 495 JAPANT island is called Niphon, and is about 900 miles long and 100 miles broad, containing an area of 100,000 square miles. The other most important islands are Kiu-siu, having an area of 16,000 square miles, and Sikoke, of 12,000 square miles. The islands of Yesso and Saghalien belong to Japan, but are chiefly in- habited by races less advanced in civilization than those of the more southern islands. tion of the empire is estimated to be between thirty and forty million souls. The Japanese have traditions and a mythology extending back to a very ancient date. What is accepted as their authentic history begins about B.C. 660, although they have no records so early. The empire has been governed by a single dynasty through its en- tire history. The power of the Mikados, or here- ditary emperors, was overshadowed for many cen- turies by that of their lieutenants, the Tycoons, who exercised the actual authority, but they always ruled in the name of the Mikado, and in nominal subordination to him. The Tycoons were expelled from power in 1866, and the Mikado now reigns actually and in his own name. The Japanese are the dominant race in the southern islands, and a highly-polished people, well advanced in civiliza- tion and the arts, and are developing liberal views and an active spirit of enterprise. The northern and outer islands are chiefly inhabited by a people called the Ainos, who are supposed to be the de- scendants of the aboriginal inhabitants, and are still in a savage state. The prevailing religions in Japan are Shintooism and Buddhism. Shin- tooism is the religion of the court, and is native to the country. Its distinguishing features are ancestral worship and sacrifices to departed heroes. It recognizes a very great number of deities, the principal of which is the reputed divine ancestor of the Mikado, Ten sho Dai Jin, or Ama Terasu Migami, “Great goddess of the Celestial Efful- gence,” or the “Heavenly Illuminating Spirit.” The doctrine of the divine descent of the Mikado is one of the most formidable obstacles to the recognition of Christianity by the government; for by rejecting it to embrace another religion the ruling dynasty would give up the highest supersti- tious sanction for its authority. The Shintooists have only obscure notions about the immortality of the soul, a Supreme Creator, or a future state of rewards and punishments, and seek happiness in this life as their chief end. They believe in an infinite number of spirits, and their worship is without materialism. Buddhism was introduced from Corea about the first century of the Christian era, and extended rapidly till it. almost entirely superseded Shintooism as the popular religion. It, however, adopted the Shintoo deities, and the two religions became so intermixed that there was hardly any perceptible difference between them. The popula- The government made an effort a few years ago to revive a pure Shintooism and make it the domi- nant religion, but was not successful, and seems to have abandoned the attempt. Christianity was introduced into Japan by Roman Catholic missionaries, who entered the country with the Portuguese traders, in 1549, and made such progress that at the close of the sixteenth century 150,000 converts had been enrolled. The preten- sions and machinations of the priests aroused the jealousy of the government, and a persecution was instituted which became very savage, and resulted in the entire expulsion of the Portuguese, and the suppression of the Christian religion, in 1639, except that the Dutch were allowed to maintain a small trading port under the most narrow re- strictions. The entire country remained closed to foreigners, and the practice and profession of Christianity were prohibited under severe penalties for two centuries. Nevertheless, the Roman Cath- olics claim that Christianity survived, and that they found several thousand adherents in the empire when it was again opened. Intercourse with for- eigners was first restored in 1852, when an Ameri- can expedition, under Commodore Perry, induced the government to receive an envoy from the United States. Other nations followed, and the restric- tions against foreigners were gradually relaxed until several ports were opened to commerce, and diplo- matic intercourse was established with all the com- mercial countries of the West. Having come in contact with Western civilization, the Japanese have manifested eagerness to avail themselves of its ad- vantages. They adopt its mechanical inventions, accept Western customs, and seek to acquire West- ern learning. They have sent many of their young men abroad to be instructed, and invite Europeans and Americans to establish and conduct schools among them. The edicts against Christianity are still nominally in existence, but they are not en- forced. General access to the country is, however, denied. Foreigners are allowed to sojourn and travel, and missionaries to preach and teach, only within the bounds assigned by the government. The opportunities for missionary effort opened in Japan have been improved by a number of the larger missionary societies of the United States and Europe, and the parts of the country which are opened are well occupied by mission stations. The mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church was begun in 1872, when an appropriation of $25,000 was made by the general committee for the purpose, and the Rev. R. S. Maclay, D.D., formerly of the mission in China, was commissioned as superintend- ent of the new work. Dr. Maclay, with the Rev. Messrs. J. C. Davidson, Julius Soper, M. C. Harris, and I. H. Correll, with their wives, reached Japan in July, 1873, and began their work in September JAPAN 496 JAPANESE) of the same year. The city of Yokohama was se- lected as the headquarters of the mission, and sta- tions were established at that place, Yedo (now Tokio), the capital, Hakodadi, and Nagasaki. In 1874, Miss Dora Schoonmaker went out as a mission- ary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. In 1875 two circuits, the Bluff church and Furocho, had been formed at Yokohama, residence houses had been built at all the stations, the one at Hako- dadi being on land given by the government for the purpose, a church had been built at Yokohama, another church begun at Nagasaki on land given by the government, and property bought for a church at Tokio, and members or probationers, or both, were reported at all the stations, the total number of members being 6, and of probationers 7. In 1876 a church had been built at Nagasaki, a mis- sion house had been erected at Yokohama, the foun- dation of a chapel had been laid at Tokio, a lot had been bought for a chapel at Hakodadi. Miss Schoon- maker, of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, had been reinforced by the arrival of Miss Olive Whiting, and had bought property for a house at Tokio, and preaching had been begun at Kanagawa and Hachoji. The following is a summary of the statistics of the mission for 1876 : & Missionaries Preaching- Mem- Proba- Stations. (American). º bers. tioners. Yokohama, Ten An Do, or Bluff Station....... 2 2 - 5 3 Yokohama, Furocho... 2 2 14 8 Tokio........................ 2 4 19 I() Naga saki 2 1 3 3 Hakodadi 2 2 2 6 Total................... 10 11 43 30 Besides the members and probationers, the mis- sion reported 7 baptized children, making the total number of members, probationers, and baptized children 80, and a force of laborers, in addition to the missionaries and assistant missionaries, of 2 missionaries of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, 4 day-school teachers, and 5 student help- ers. The number of baptisms during the year was 42; of pupils in six day-schools, 127, besides 35 pupils in the school of the Woman's Foreign Mis- sionary Society at Tokio ; of pupils in three Sun- day-schools in Yokohama, 110, besides 25 pupils in the Sunday-school of the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Society, at Tokio ; average attendance on wor- ship, 320 ; total value of mission property (5 houses and 2 chapels), $22,225; amount of missionary collections, $71.12; of collections for the poor, $5.86. The Missionary Society of the Methodist Church of Canada had, in 1876, missions at Tokio and Shidzuoka, with the Rev. George Cochran and Davidson McDonald, M.D., as missionaries, and re- ported 60 members of the congregations. Mr. Cochran's first convert at Tokio was the principal of , a normal school, an eminent Chinese scholar, and a gentleman of high social standing. The Rev. Messrs. Meacham and Charles S. Eby were sent out during the year as additional missionaries, one of whom would establish a mission at Numadzu. Twelve missionaries are at work in Japan, of which 8 are American, 2 are Scotch, and 2 are connected with the Church of England. The American, Brit- ish and Foreign, and National Scottish Bible So- cieties have also agents in the country. All of the societies together employ 79 American and Euro- pean, and 33 native paid agents. The total number of baptized converts reported is 1004, and the aver- age attendance upon public worship is 3495. The Board of Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church has a mission house and school for the education of native girls at Yokohama, at which, according to the last report of the board (July 10, 1877), 5 girls were cared for and instructed. Japanese Language and Missionary Lit- erature. The Japanese language belongs to the polysyllabic branch of the Mongolian division. It has neither common descent with nor family rela- tionship to the Chinese language, and is entirely different from it in grammatical structure, but has been greatly enlarged and enriched by Chinese words, all taken from the written language. The words in common usage—those relating to the names of things, every-day concerns, and family relationship—are native, while Chinese words are found among the technical, philosophical, and scien- tific terms. In literature, Chinese abounds in the higher compositions, but popular works are com- posed with native words. The written and spoken language are the same ; the alphabet consists of forty-eight letters, derived from the Chinese. The language is very musical in its articulation. The literature of the Japanese has been for the most part developed since the study of the Chinese was begun among them, and has become quite copious, embracing works in all the principal departments, as history, biography, law, poetry, fiction, the Shintoo and Buddhist religions, the drama, philol- ogy, and topography. It is rich in histories, of which the earliest were composed in the eighth cen- tury. The popular stories and children's books are numerous, peculiar, and entertaining. The scholars of the country are diligent students of European languages, and are fast making themselves ac- quainted with the treasures of Western literature. The efforts of the missionaries in the Japanese language have been so far directed principally to the translation of parts of the Bible and the pub- lication of tracts. A translation of the Bible is in progress by a committee representing the majority of the Christian churches in the country, under the auspices of the American Bible Society, on which the Rev. Dr. R. S. Maclay represents the Meth- odist Episcopal mission. This mission has pub- JA QUES 497 JENNINGS lished “A Short Writing of the True God's Mercy,” a tract of fifty pages, of which 1120 copies were issued in 1875, and 350 copies in 1876; a “Sunday Sheet,” containing the Sundays of the year, arranged according to the days of the month; the Apostles' Creed and the Ten Commandments, of which 7000 copies were issued in 1875; the “Catechism of the M. E. Church,” of which 600 copies were issued in 1876; and has circulated a Japanese hymn- book, and copies of several tracts in Japanese and Chinese. Jaques, Jabez R., D.D., president of Albert Col- lege, Canada, was born in England, Dec. 8, 1828, and was converted at Lyons, N. Y., in 1848. He was licensed to preach in 1850, and was received into the East Genesee Conference in 1855. He was principal of the academy at Troupsburg, N. Y., from 1854 to 1856; principal of Classical Sem- inary, Mansfield, Pa., from 1856 to 1857. From 1857 to 1862 he was pastor in Elmira and Roches- ter. From 1862 to 1865 he was Professor of An- cient Languages in the Collegiate Institute of Rochester. The next ten years he was Professor of Greek and German in the Illinois Wesleyan Uni- versity. From this position he was elected pres- ident of Albert College, Belleville, Canada, where he still remains. While engaged in educational work, he performs evangelistical labors through the country. - Jaques, Parker, a delegate from the Maine Con- ference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Newbury- port, Mass., about 1816; was educated at the Maine Wesleyan Seminary, and joined the Maine Confer- ence in 1837, since which time he has labored con- tinuously in the itinerant work. Jefferson, Mo. (pop. 4420), the capital of the State, is situated on the Missouri River, and on the Missouri and Pacific Railroad. The Methodist Episcopal Church established services first in 1834, and in 1836 erected a house of worship. In 1845 the church, with the State generally, adhered to the South, and this church gave place, in 1875, to an- other and more tasteful edifice. After the war the Methodist Episcopal Church was reorganized, and in 1858 a small building was erected. In 1865 the society bought the Presbyterian church, and in 1871 began an improvement which has greatly em- barrassed it. German Methodist services were in- troduced as early as 1846, but a church edifice was not erected until 1874, though a parsonage had been built in 1868. The African M. E. Church estab-. lished services in May, 1861, and built a church in 1866, which gave way to another in 1877. The statistics for 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church....................... 62 100 $4150 German M. E. Church........... 98 85 3200 M. E. Church South............. 88 75 6000 African M. E. Church.......... 150 75 2500 Jefferson, Texas (pop. 4190), the capital of Marion County, situated on Big Cypress River, and on the Texas and Pacific Railroad. It was early connected with Marshall circuit. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1845, with James W. Baldridge as pastor. The church being divided this year, it adhered to the Church South. Since the close of the Civil War the M. E. Church has organized a small society, which reports 197 members, 100 Sunday-school scholars, and $700 church property. The M. E. Church South erected a very good church in 1868, costing about $30,000. It reports 219 members. Jeffersonville, Ind. (pop. 7254), is situated on the Ohio River, opposite Louisville, Ky. The first Methodist society was organized in this place about 1807, by a minister from Kentucky. In 1810 Jef-. fersonville was embraced in Silver Creek circuit, then traveled by Sela Payne. The society then consisted of eleven persons. The first quarterly meeting was held March 11, 1815. In 1833 Jeffer- sonville became a station, and the first minister appointed was Rev. E. R. Ames, now bishop. The first M. E. church was dedicated in 1835, and was succeeded by a larger one in 1863. It stands upon ground once occupied by the dwelling in which the first class was organized. The Port Fulton church was formed as a mission of Wall Street station, and was erected in 1850. The colored church has a society and a house of worship, erected in 1877. There is also a German M. E. society here. The M. E. Church South has also organized a society and erected a house of worship. The following are the statistics for 1876 : Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1835 Wall Street.............. 394 220 $23,000 1850 Port Fulton.............. 136 165 10,000 German M. E. Church 98 85 2,700 1868 M. E. Church South... 170 70 4,000 1877 Colored M. E. Church 230 50 900 Jenkins, David James, Esq., M.P., of Eng- land, was born in Cornwall in 1824, and was edu- cated at Exeter and Teignmouth Grammar Schools. He is a local preacher, and a zealous supporter of Wesleyan institutions; and is an extensive and prosperous ship-owner in London. He was elected member of Parliament for Penryn and Falmouth in 1874. Jennings, Samuel Kennedy, M.D., of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in Essex Co., N. J., June 6, 1771, and died in Baltimore, Md., Oct. 19, 1854. He was a descendant of long and honorable lines of Scotch, English, and Ameri- can Independents and Presbyterians. His educa- tion commenced under the care of his competent parents, and was completed at Rutgers College, New Brunswick. Removing to Virginia, he studied medicine, and became a teacher. He was converted in 1794, and though he had assumed the practice of medicine, for which he was so eminently quali- 32 JERSEP" 498 JEWETT fied, he soon commenced preaching. His ministry was very popular and successful: the churches were crowded wherever he went; his manner was so natural, so easy, clear, convincing, that it was esteemed a great privilege to hear him ; and few heard him without profit. He removed to Balti- more in 1817. Some time after 1821 he became a patron and contributor of The Wesleyan Reposi- tory; and when that was substituted by The Mutual Rights, in 1824, he became one of its editors, and chairman of the publishing committee. In 1827 he, with nine other local preachers and twenty-two laymen, was cited to trial and expelled, for meas- ures connected with advocating a change in the government of the church. In 1845 he removed to Alabama, but having been prostrated by paralysis, after he had somewhat recovered he returned to Baltimore, in 1853, and died during the following year. He was firm in his faith, and happy in his experience and hope. “I am nobody" he would say, in view of his physical condition. “I never was much, but now I am nothing;" then, with his countenance brightening, “But, I hope to live forever, thank God! I expect to live forever!” Jersey City, N. J. (pop. 82,546), the capital of Hudson County, opposite to the city of New York. It was originally called Paulus Hook, and in 1802 there was but one family occupying its present site. Methodism was introduced as early as 1827, when the old Trinity church was formed. It was then a small building on posts, the waters of the creek or bay coming close to its location. In 1835, John McClintock, afterwards so well known in the church, was pastor, and reported in the follow- ing year 50 members. The old church gave way to the present large and commodious brick church, and from it a large number of charges has been organized, Methodism keeping fair pace with the progress of the city. It is in the Newark Confer- ence, and the statistics for 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Trinity.............................. 165 185 $31,000 St. Paul's..... - 775 500 23,000 Hedding. 386 125 55,000 Centenary 215 285 30,000 Emory..... 273 50,000 Lafayette........................... 285 15,000 Simpson.--------------------------- 3.25 25,000 Palisades........................... 150 10,000 West End.......................... 187 6,500 James Church............... ..... 185 4,000 Waverly....-----------------------. 400 ------- West City Avenue..... 150 30,000 Linden Avenue......... 150 10,000 African M. E. Church.-------. ...... ...... ......... African M. E. Zion Church. 65 75 20,000 Jerway, William R., a lay delegate from the South Carolina Conference to the General Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Charleston Co., S.C., in 1847, improved such advantages for education as were allowed him and served two years during the Civil War in the army of the Union. He was a member of the con- stitutional convention of South Carolina in 1867. afterwards served two terms of two years each in the House of Representatives, and one term of four years in the Senate of South Carolina. Jervis, Kasimir P., D.D., a delegate from the Western New York Conference to the General Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in 1825, and was graduated from the Uni- versity of Rochester. He studied law, but after- wards turned to the ministry, and joined the East Genesee Conference in 1851. He has been presiding elder of the Rochester district, and for several years secretary of his Conference. He was also a member of the General Conferences in 1864, 1868, 1872, and 1876. - Jewell, Frank F., D.D., was born in Oneida Co., N. Y., in 1830; was converted in 1852, and =- - º REV. FRANK F. JEWELL, D.D. entered the ministry in 1859, in the Black River Conference, of which he remained a member till the rearrangement of Conference in 1868, when he became a member of the Central New York Con- ference. His fields of labor were Hamilton, Malone, Adams, Ilion, and Oswego. He served as a secre- tary of Central New York Conference after its for- mation as long as he remained a member of it. He was a member of the General Conference in Brook- lyn, in 1872. In September of that year he was transferred by Bishop Peck to California, and has been stationed in the Howard Street and Central churches, San Francisco. - Jewett, William, was born in Kentucky, 1789, and died in Poughkeepsie, N.Y., June 27, 1857. At seventeen he was converted, and the year following commenced preaching. In 1808 he entered the New York Conference, M. E. Church, and for forty- four years, during nineteen of which he held the office of presiding elder, his ministerial labors were unabated. The last six years of his life he was superannuated. He was distinguished for decision and firmness of character. As a preacher, he was JE WETT 499 JOHNSON plain and practical, and many were the seals to his ministry. - - Jewett, William D., a member of the East Genesee Conference, was born 1788, and died in Wayne Co., N. Y., in 1855. In 1830 he was ad- mitted on trial in the Conference in which he labored until he was superannuated, in 1845. He was an earnest, faithful laborer, and frequently said, “I owe all I have to the church, and she shall have it when I am done.” With the excep- tion of a few trifling legacies, he bequeathed his property, amounting to $3000, to the Bible and missionary interests, and to the Superannuated Preachers’ Fund. - Jobson, F. J., D.D., a Wesleyan minister of England, was born in Lincoln in 1812. Evincing a special love for art, he was, by the advice of his friend and tutor, articled to an architect in his na- tive city. With his employer he was intimately ... associated with A. Pugin, Esq., in the revival of Gothic architecture in the kingdom. Religion early took possession of his heart; its claims upon him were stronger than those of his profession, which, at that time, was opening out to him the most tempting advantages. He elected to devote his energies to the service of God. In 1834 he en- tered the Wesleyan ministry, and soon was ranked among the most popular advocates of its missions and institutions. In circuit work, which occupied him thirty years, he returned to former circuits be- yond what is usual, and three times was stationed three years at City Road, London. In 1856 he was selected to accompany Dr. Hannah as representative of the Conference to the M. E. Church of America, in which country he immediately established his reputation as an earnest and powerful preacher and speaker, and in acknowledgment of his acceptable service the honorary degree of D.D. was conferred upon him. After this Dr. Jobson was selected for the distinguished service of representing the Eng- lish Wesleyan Conference in Australia. A most interesting narrative of this journey was published, under the title of “Australia, with Notes by the Way on Egypt, Ceylon, Bombay, and the Holy Land.” Dr. Jobson is the author of an octavo vol- ume on “Chapel and School Architecture,” which in reality revolutionized the style of chapel and school buildings in England. Several other works by Dr. Jobson are named in “Bibliographical No- tices.” In 1864 he was appointed to take charge of Methodist publications, and has done much to elevate the character and extend the circulation of Wesleyan literature. In 1869 he was elected pres- ident of the Conference. Dr. Jobson still preaches as earnestly and powerfully as ever; not only in Methodist pulpits, but occasionally in others. He is a large-hearted and catholic-spirited man, and is the acknowledged friend of prominent men in the Established Church and of non-conformist min- isters. Mrs. Jobson is in all respects the best and most complete complement to her husband, and accompanied him on his tour to Australia, etc. Jocelyn, George Bemis, D.D., was born in New Haven, Conn., Jan. 3, 1824. His parents shortly after removed to Cincinnati, and then to New Albany, Ind. In 1838 he joined the M. E. Church in the latter place. In 1842 he graduated at Indiana Asbury University, and the following year was admitted into the Indiana Conference. Having filled a number of stations, he was trans- ferred, in 1857, to Iowa, and stationed at Des Moines and Burlington. In 1861 he was elected president of the Iowa Wesleyan University, and in 1864 he was chosen president of Albion College, Michigan, in which post he remained, with the exception of two years spent in the pastorate at Grand Rapids, until his death. His great-grandfather was a Methodist preacher, and his father was long a class-leader. He was a member of the General Conference of 1872 and 1876; was an able educator and an elo- quent preacher. He died suddenly in Albion, in 1877. Johnson, Edward, a teacher in schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Lynn, Mass., April 20, 1831, and was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1856. He was afterwards teacher of Ancient Languages; in 1856, in the East Maine Conference Seminary; 1857, in the Provi- dence Conference Seminary; 1858, in Amenia Seminary; 1862, in Pittsburgh Female College; in 1864, teacher of Ancient Languages and Natural History in Lassell Female Seminary; in 1865, pre- ceptor of Stanstead Academy, Stanstead, P. Q. ; and in 1868, proprietor of the Classical School at Lynn, Mass. Johnson, Edwin A., D.D., was born at Gow- anda, N. Y., Oct. 30, 1829; joined the M. E. Church at eleven years of age, and commenced to prepare for college, but owing to asthma was prevented from graduating. He was licensed to preach Feb- ruary, 1849; in 1852 entered the Erie Conference. He occupied important charges from that time till 1868, when he was elected associate editor of The Pittsburgh Christian Advocate. He is the author of “Money and Missions” (a prize tract), “Half Hour Studies of Life,” and “The Live Boy, or Charley's Letters.” He retired from editorial work in 1872, and is engaged in writing books and occa- sional papers for the periodical press of the church. Johnson, Haines, was born in 1801, and died in Newbury, Vt., in 1856. At the age of twenty- eight he was converted, in 1830 entered the minis- try, and the following year was admitted on trial in New Hampshire Conference of the M. E. Church, where he labored for twenty-five years. He was a successful preacher and an eminent pastor. “Dur- JOHNSON 500 JOHNSTON ing the ten months previous to his death he made nine hundred pastoral visits. He was often heard to say, ‘I am doing work for etermity.” Johnson, Harvey F., D.D., president of Whit- worth Female College, Miss., was born in 1830, REV. HARVEY F. Johnson, D.D. and removed from North Carolina to Mississippi in 1849, where he studied law and commenced practice as an attorney. He served in the legislature, and one term as district attorney or State solicitor in the Second Judicial District. He entered the min- istry in 1859, and filled prominent appointments, as also the office of presiding elder, and was a dele- gate to the General Conference of the M. E. Church South in 1874. In 1866 he accepted the presidency of Madison College, at Sharon, Miss., and in 1867 was elected president of Whitworth Female College, in which position he still remains. By his efforts the institution, which then numbered only 50 pupils, with buildings out of repair, and almost unfur- nished, has now over 200 students, with three new buildings erected at a cost of some ten or twelve thousand dollars. Johnson, Herman Merrills, D.D., late pres- ident of Dickinson College, was born Nov. 25, 1815, at Butternuts, Otsego Co., N.Y., and died April 5, 1868, at Carlisle, Pa. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1839, and was shortly af. terwards elected Professor of Ancient Languages in St. Charles College, Missouri. In 1842 he was elected Professor of Ancient Languages and Lit- erature in the Ohio Wesleyan University, and was, during the first year of his term of service, acting president of that institution. In 1850 he was chosen Professor of English Literature in Dickin- son College, and in 1860, president of that insti- tution. He was an industrious student of lan- guages and philology, having begun his studies with modern Greek in 1839, and continued them with Hebrew, Anglo-Saxon, Gaelic, Arabic, Syriac, Ethiopic, Irish, and Welsh. He joined the North Ohio Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1845, and was transferred to the Philadelphia Conference in 1850. He contributed several arti- cles to the Methodist Quarterly Review and other periodicals, and edited a work entitled “Orientalia Antiquaria Herodoti.” Johnson, Matthew, a distinguished layman of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, was born in Leeds in 1796, and died in Leeds on Jan. 12, 1864. Mr. Johnson may be regarded as one of the founders of the body, having taken an ac- tive part in the organ disputes of 1827,-a dispute which led to the secession of one thousand mem- bers in Leeds from the Wesleyan body, and the formation of the Protestant Methodist connection. | This connection united with the Wesleyan Meth- odist Association on its organization in 1836, and Mr. Johnson was the first connectional secretary of the new body. On three other occasions he was honored with election to the same high office. He retired early in life from connectional office and honors, but, till his death, he took the deepest in- terest in the progress of the denomination. To the ecclesiasticism of the Free Churches Mr. Johnson was ardently attached. Of their principles he was the clear expounder and able defender. He was a sage in council, and his calm spirit and concil- iatory disposition made him invaluable in cases of intricacy or difficulty. Johnston, John, LL.D., a professor in Wesleyan University, was born at Bristol, Me., Aug. 25, 1806; was graduated from Bowdoin College in 1832, and was engaged as a teacher in the Oneida Conference Seminary, Cazenovia, N.Y., till 1835, when he was chosen principal of that institution. In the same year he was elected Adjunct Professor of Mathe- matics and Lecturer on Natural Science in Wes- leyan University. In 1839 he was appointed Pro- fessor of Natural Science in the same institution. He has prepared, as text-books, editions of Tur- ner's “Chemistry” and Turner’s “Elements of Chemistry,” a work on “Natural Philosophy” and a “Primary Natural Philosophy,” which have been extensively used in the seminaries and colleges of the United States. He prepared, in 1873, a “His- tory of the Towns of Bristol and Bremen, includ- ing the Ancient Pemaquid, Lincoln County, Me.” He has been an occasional contributor to the Amer- ican Journal of Science, the National Magazine, the Methodist Quarterly Review, and the New England Historical and Genealogical Register, and is a mem- JOHNSTO WN 501 JOHN STREET" ber of the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sci- ences and of the American Association for the Advancement of Science. Johnstown, N.Y. (pop. 3282), the capital of Ful- ton County. The town was named after Sir William Johnston, who, in 1771, contributed funds for build- ing a court-house, jail, and an Episcopal church. When Methodism was introduced, Johnstown was included in the Mohawk circuit, which was one of the first organized in that part of New York. Johnstown circuit was organized in 1829, John Moriarty and Merritt Bates being appointed to that work. It was then in the New York Conference. They reported the following year 166 members. Subsequently it was for some time connected with Gloversville. It is now in the Troy Conference, and reports (1876) 275 members, 215 Sunday-school scholars, and $10,- 000 church property. Johnstown, Pa.. (pop. 6028), on the Pennsylvania Central Railroad, is situated at the foot of the west- ern side of the Alleghany Moun- tains. Methodism was introduced . in 1828, when Rev. Mr. Tudor preached in what was then a little village of about a dozen houses; and in the following November he organized a class. The first M. E. church edifice was a frame build- ing, bought by the Methodists for a nominal sum, in which they worshiped for ten years, when it gave place to a small brick church, rebuilt in 1853. This was succeeded by a fine stone edifice, one of the best in the Pittsburgh Conference, in 1868. The second Methodist church was built of frame, in 1875. In 1833 Johnstown was included in the Conemaugh and Cambria mission, and first appears by name in 1835. It was then merged for a time in the Blairsville circuit, but reappears as a sep- arate work in 1838. It is in the Pittsburgh Con- ference, and reports the following statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church...................... 620 700 $100,000 Second Church.................. 89 362 10,000 John Street Church, N.Y., was the first church edifice built by the Methodists in the United States. Near the same time a small log building was erected in what is now Carroll Co., Md., but the ground was never purchased, and the building was never finished. The enterprise in New York was owing to the energy and activity of Barbara Heck, Philip Embury, and Captain Webb. Services had been held first in a private house, then in a rigging-loft, but the place becoming so small, ground was leased, in 1768, on John Street, where the present church stands, and a church was erected of rough stone, faced with plaster. It was 60 by 42 feet, and con- tained a fire-place and chimney in one corner, to have the appearance of a private house, because the law did not permit dissenters to erect regular churches. It is said the plan was suggested by Barbara Heck. Captain Webb contributed £30, and the citizens of New York contributed liberally to assist the infant church. Philip Embury, who was a carpenter, worked at the building, making the pulpit with his own hands, and preached in it the dedication sermon on the 30th of October, 1768. * . . º % f //--~~ -% .* , } : // . mº- * –#ºf, t + –4– . ==– OLD JOHN STREET M. E. CHURCH. It remained for twenty-two years the only Meth- Odist church in New York, until, in 1790, the For- syth Street church was erected. It had the services of Embury and Webb until Richard Williams arrived, who preceded Boardman and Pilmoor. The pulpit was occupied by one of these until the arrival of Asbury and Wright, in 1771, and of Rankin, in 1773. During the Revolutionary War it suffered in common with other churches. No report of its membership was made for several years, though services were regularly maintained for a large part of the time. At the close of the Revolu- tionary War, in 1784, the congregation was re-or- ganized, under the care of John Dickins, and in ten years grew from 60 members to over 800. In this church many of the fathers of Methodism preached. It was in its earlier period very plain and unin- viting, the fire-place in one corner and gallery in the other end unfinished, and which was ascended for some time simply by a ladder. It had plain benches without backs. As the society increased in numbers it was more comfortably furnished. In 1817 it was torn down, and a large church was erected in its place, which continued to be formany years regarded as the chief church in the city of New York. As, however, population removed from the lower part JOINT 502 and their decision is final. But the Annual Confer- JONES of the city the congregation diminished, and find- ing the house larger than necessary, the building was taken down and a new edifice was erected, with stores on either side. This remains the present ence adopts its own methods of raising the moneys of which this board has control. Joliet, Ill. (pop. 7263), the capital of Will John Street church, which is now maintained rather i County, named after Louis Joliet, one of the dis- º: i == #y." "lt, ...~~ º º | § Cºs } I º ||H | - | º H | ift #|T|H E =mº | | nº - ºr # "I'll | !, |||||| || || , , , , , , ||||||||ſº ſ º #ſºft - JOHN STREET CHURCH AS REBUILT. as a memorial church, and to accommodate the floating and poorer population of the lower part of the city. The accompanying engravings show the church as it was built in 1768, partly hidden by a small building, and also as it appears at present. Joint Board of Finance is a financial committee peculiar to the M. E. Church South. It is appointed by the president of the Annual Conference, near the close of its session, and is to continue until the close of the next Conference. It consists of one ministerial member of the Conference and one layman for each presiding elder's district. 1. They are to receive and disburse according to their judg- ment all funds for superannuated preachers, and the widows and orphans of deceased members of the Conference. 2. They are to estimate the amount ne- cessary to meet these claims and apportion the same to the districts. 3. All matters relating to the finan- cial interest of the Conference are to be referred to this board. 4. They are to make a full report of all their proceedings to the Conference for adoption, modification, or rejection. 5. The recording stew- ard of each charge is to report a full account of all ware Conference to the General Conference of the the financial business of the charge to this board. This board decides all matters of difference between the stewards and the preachers or presiding elders, - |ſitiºn º mi | # "| coverers of the Mississippi. Methodist ser- vices were introduced in 1833, and the first church edifice was erected in 1837. It was rebuilt in 1850, and again in 1859. A mis- sion church was erected in 1875, and the Richard Street church in 1877. Joliet cir- cuit was organized in 1836, with Stephen R. Beggs as preacher in charge, who reported the following year 237 members. It is in the Rock River Conference, and has the fol- lowing statistics: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1833 Ottawa............. 304 310 $24,000 1875 Centennial ...... 108 230 2,500 1877 Richard Street. ...... ...... 2,500 Jolley, Hooper, a delegate from the Del- aware Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Dorchester Co., Md. ; embraced religion in his tenth year; was appointed treasurer of the board of trustees of his church when a boy, and served in that position for fourteen years; was licensed to exhort in 1865, and to preach in 1866, and joined the Delaware Conference in 1867. Jones, Hiram Augustus, professor in Lawrence University, was born Dec. 3, 1831, at Grafton, Mass.; was graduated from Wes- leyan University in 1853, and became in the same year a teacher in the Spring Hill Boarding-School, Sandwich, Mass. He was appointed a tutor in Law- rence University in 1857, and was afterwards chosen Adjunct Professor, then Professor of Ancient Lan- guages and Literature in that institution. He was appointed superintendent of the public schools of Appleton, Wis., in 1867, and returned to his former professorship in Lawrence University in 1869. In 1872 and 1873 he held the office of county super- visor of Outagamie Co., Wis. Jones, James, was born in England in 1790; emigrated to the United States in 1803; was con- verted in 1810, and in 1820 entered the Ohio Con- ference of the M. E. Church. He afterwards located, but was re-admitted into the Indiana Conference in 1834, where he continued to labor until prostrated by disease. He died Nov. 7, 1856. “He was a sound divine, a man of great faith, a good pastor, and faithful as an itinerant Methodist preacher. Perhaps few preachers have been more successful in winning souls to Christ.” Jones, John A., a lay delegate from the Dela- Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Maryland, Sept. 1, 1803, and joined the church at JONES 503 JUD D an early age. He has retired from business, and fills the offices of trustee, treasurer, and recording steward of his church, - Jones, John M., was born in England, and edu- cated in France. He was reared under Roman Catholic influence, and identified himself with that church. When a young man he emigrated to Canada, and thence to America, where he was em- ployed as a teacher in a Catholic institution in Prince George County, Md. A revival occurred in the vicinity, and at a camp-meeting, in 1834, he sought and found forgiveness of sin, and attached himself to the Methodist Episcopal Church. Not- withstanding many adverse threats, as well as per- suasions, he remained firm and steadfast, and in 1836 entered the Baltimore Conference. His last illness was of short duration. He died in 1855, in the forty-fifth year of his age. He was a man of rare excellence and many virtues, and did the work of an evangelist zealously and acceptably. Jones, Peter, an Indian minister, named in his own dialect, Kah-ke-wa-qo-ma-by, was the son of a provincial land surveyor and of the daughter of an Indian chief of the Ojibway nation. He was born Jan. 1, 1802, and was left to the care of a heathen mother until he was fourteen years of age, following the Indian customs, without any educa- tion, and speaking, with the exception of a few words, only the Indian language. In the year 1816 his father sent him to school at Salt Fleet, where he learned to “read, write, and cipher;” afterwards he removed among the Mohawks, where he was baptized and learned an Anglican catechism. When about twenty years of age he spent another winter at school. Through the labors of Seth Crawford, a young man from near Saratoga, who was teaching in the neighborhood, he was much impressed, and in 1823, at a camp-meeting in Ancaster, he was converted. Elder Case took a deep interest in him, and Rev. Alvin Torrey, being then a missionary, received him into one of his societies. He soon became an active exhorter, and was employed as an evangelist among the Indian tribes. In 1827 he was received on trial as a traveling preacher, in which work he continued until his death, which occurred near Brantford, Canada, June 28, 1856. He steadfastly adhered to the large body of the Canada Conference, and crossed the Atlantic three times, chiefly in the interest of Canadian missions. He was regarded as an intelligent, well-read Chris- tian gentleman, and was a fair preacher in English, and very eloquent in his native tongue. Jordan, William Harvey, was born at Bir- mingham, England, Jan. 20, 1832. He was brought up under Wesleyan influences. Arriving in America when seventeen years of age, he settled with his parents near Jacksonville, Morgan Co., Ill. In 1850 he was converted at a New Year's meeting in the Methodist Protestant church, under the preach- ing of Rev. R. F. Shinn. He immediately felt powerfully impressed that it was his duty to preach the gospel. He was then learning the carpenter trade, and shrank from the duty until 1853, when the “call” and conviction became so pressing that he was licensed as an exhorter, and soon after as a local preacher. In 1855, under an overwhelming sense of duty, he resigned all worldly pursuits and entered the itinerancy of the Methodist Protestant Church, where he continues to this time, 1877. By application to study he has made amends for the educational disadvantages of his early days. He is a frequent contributor to the church periodicals. In 1862 he enlisted in the United States army, but was rejected on account of poor health. He again entered, however, as chaplain of the 150th Illinois volunteers, and served till the end of the war. He was actively engaged in the anti-slavery movement before and during the War of the Rebellion. He has been twice president of the Annual Conference, and once member of the General Conference of the M. P. Church. Jost, Cranswick, a professor in Mount Allison Wesleyan College, Sackville, N. B., was born in Guysborough, N. S., Aug. 25, 1858; was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1862, and in the same year joined the Wesleyan Conference of Eastern British America. He performed pastoral work in the same Conference until 1867, when he was ap- pointed vice-principal of Mount Allison Academy, and Professor of Hebrew, and Acting Professor of Mental and Moral Philosophy in Mount Allison Wesleyan College. Joyce, Isaac W., D.D., was born in Hamilton Co., O., Oct. 11, 1836. His parents removed to Tippecanoe Co., Ind., in the spring of 1850. He was converted and joined the church July 22, 1852, near Lafayette, Ind., was educated at the Hartsville University ; and was admitted into the Northwest Indiana Conference, Oct. 4, 1859. He has filled some of the most important stations in his Conference, and was for four years presiding elder. Judd, Charles W., missionary to India, was born Jan. 13, 1829. While quite, young he was converted, and at once began to prepare for the Christian ministry. He studied in Elmira Academy, Cazenovia Seminary, and Charlotteville. He at- tended Cazenovia Seminary in 1850–51, and joined the Wyoming Conference in 1854. After five years of pastoral labor, he sailed with others, in 1859, as a missionary to India. Having spent ten years in earnest labor, and his health and that of Mrs. Judd requiring a vacation, they returned and spent two years, making missionary addresses, and in other ways assisting the missionary cause. In 1871 they returned again to India, and are now engaged in missionary labors. JUDD 504 JUSTIFICATION Judd, Gaylord, was born in Connecticut, 1784; licensed as a local preacher in 1809, and in 1821 entered the Genesee Conference of the M. E. Church, which at that time covered a very extensive terri- tory. His labors for twenty years were chiefly in the Susquehanna Valley. “He was a sound, prac- tical, theological preacher, rightly dividing and ju- diciously applying the word of truth.” In 1858 he was on his knees in family worship, when suddenly pausing, it was seen that he had fallen, and in a few moments his life was ended by apoplexy. Three of his sons have been called to the ministry, and one has been a missionary in India. Judd, Orange, editor and publisher of The American Agriculturist, was born near Niagara Falls, N.Y., July 26, 1822. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1847, and afterwards, from 1850 to 1853, studied analytical and agricultural chemistry in the laboratory of Yale College. He taught in the High School at Portland, Conn., in 1847; was, in 1848 and 1849, teacher of Chemistry and Natural Science in the Wesleyan Academy, at Wilbraham, Mass., and in 1852 and 1853 lectured on Agriculture in Windham Co., Conn. He be- came editor of The American Agriculturist in 1853, agricultural editor of The New York Times in 1855, and sole proprietor of The American Agricul- turist in 1866. A German as well as an English edition of The American Agriculturist was begun in 1866. He served with the United States Chris- tian Commission in 1863, and with the Sanitary Commission in 1864, and contracted in the latter service a dangerous illness. In 1868 and 1869 he was president of the New York, Flushing and North Side Railroad, and of the Flushing Railroad, L. I. He was elected president of the Alumni Association of the Wesleyan University in 1866; projected “The Alumni Record of the Wesleyan University,” and published a preliminary edition of that work in 1868, and the first regular edition in 1869. He gave $100,000 as a fund for building the Orange Judd Hall of Natural Science of the Wesleyan Univer- sity, for which ground was broken in 1869; the corner-stone of the building was laid in 1870, and the building itself was dedicated in 1871, all under his auspices. In connection with The American Agriculturist he has built up a large business in the publication of works on agriculture, horticul- ture, domestic and rural economy, domestic ar- chitecture, and cognate arts. His house, the Or- ange Judd Publishing Company, is the leading house in this branch of trade, and is, in fact, the only house extensively and exclusively devoted to the publication of the class of works which form its specialty. Judicial Conferences,—Prior to the General Conference of 1872, in the trial of ministers, an appeal could only be taken to the ensuing Gen- eral Conference. This body meeting but once in four years, oftentimes occasioned an inconvenient delay. The time occupied by the General Confer- ence was also felt to be unnecessarily spent. In 1872, it was determined that each Conference should “select seven elders, men of experience and sound judgment in the affairs of the church, who should be known as ‘Triers of Appeals; and when notice of an appeal should be given to the bishop or president of an Annual Conference, he should proceed, with due regard to the wishes and rights of the appellant, to designate three Confer- ences conveniently near that from which the appeal is made, whose triers of appeals are constituted a Ju- dicial Conference. It was made his duty to fix the time and place of the Conference, and to give notice thereof to all the parties concerned.” In such pro- ceedings the appellant has the right of peremptory challenge, yet so that the number of triers present shall not be reduced below thirteen, which number shall be required for a quorum. A bishop presides over the Judicial Conference, a secretary is ap- pointed, and record made of the proceedings, which papers are to be forwarded to the ensuing General Conference. In all cases of appeal coming before the Judicial Conference, the parties are heard as to the grounds of appeal, and the Conference decides the case. The ensuing General Conference reviews only the decisions or questions of law contained in the records, and in the documents transmitted from these Judicial Conferences. In case of seri- ous error, the General Conference has the power to take such action as it deems that justice and equity require. In case of appeal from Annual Confer- ences in the United States not easily accessible, the president may select triers from other Conferences than those named. Appeals from Conferences outside of the United States may be heard by Ju- dicial Conferences, called to meet at or near New York by the bishop in charge of such Conference, or they may be made directly to the General Con- ference. In case of a charge against a bishop in the interim of the General Conference, one of the bishops shall convene a Judicial Conference, to be composed of the triers of appeals of five neighboring Conferences ; and this Judicial Conference has full power to try the accused bishop, and to suspend him from the functions of his office, or to expel him from the church, as they may deem his offense requires. The accused has the right of peremptory challenge, yet so that the number shall not be re- duced below twenty-one. He has the right of an appeal to the ensuing General Conference. The expenses of such bodies are, under the order of the General Conference, met from the Book Con- Cern. “Justification is the act of God's free grace, by which he absolves a sinner from guilt and punish- JUSTIFICATION 505 JUSTIFICATION ment, and accepts him as righteous, on account of the atonement of Christ.” In the Ninth Article of Religion of the Methodist Episcopal Church the doctrine is thus set forth : “We are accounted right- eous before God only for the merit of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ by faith, and not for our own works or deservings. Wherefore that we are justified by faith only is a most wholesome doctrine, and very full of comfort.” Justification in the New Testament is synonymous with the par- don or remission of sin, the non-imputation of sin, and the imputation of righteousness. It is an act of grace to the sinner: it is the decree of God de- claring his pardon, and is a decision consistent with law, and based upon certain conditions. This decision does not, of itself, effect a change in the character of the sinner. To make a man just as to character is a work of grace in the soul wrought by the Holy Spirit. This is called regen- eration; but justification is the pardon of sin, a change of relation by which the sinner is treated as righteous before God. It is not, as the Romanists teach, “the remission of sin and the infusion of new habits of grace,” but refers to the relation and not to the character of the sinner. The effect upon the sinner is not subjective, as in regeneration and sanctification. It is something done for him, but not in him. “Justification is a work done for the sinner, changing his relations to law; but regener- ation is a work of the Holy Spirit wrought in the mind of the sinner, changing his moral and re- ligious character.” The one is to treat a sinner as he would be treated if he were a just man; the other is to make him a just man. - Mr. Wesley affirms “by justification we are saved from the guilt of sin, and restored to the favor of God; by sanctification we are saved from the power and root of sin, and restored to the image of God.” Justification and regeneration are contemporary “in the evidence of consciousness. But in order of thought, faith is first, justification second, and regeneration third.” And sometimes the work of the latter is described in the Scripture in terms of the former. - The atonement of Christ is the meritorious cause of the sinner's justification. His life and death become to us the ground of our acceptance with God. “In consideration of this sacrifice God hath now reconciled the world to himself, not imputing to them their former trespasses. For the sake of his well-beloved Son, of what he hath done and suffered for us, God now vouchsafes, on one only condition (which he also enables us to perform), both to remit the punishment due to our sins and to reinstate us in his favor.”—Wesley's Sermons, vol. i. pp. 45,46. The condition of justification is faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. Christ by his active and passive obedience has fulfilled the demands of God’s violated law. He has made full satisfaction for the sins of all men, so that God can now consis- tently offer salvation to all men on the conditions laid down in the gospel. Faith is that condition. Christ is the procuring cause. The redemption in him is possible for all men when that faith is exer- cised. Faith that justifies is not a substitute for righteousness, but rather an act of obedience to the command of God, by which the sinner is exoner- ated from suffering of punishment. The believer is saved from penalty, and he stands before God as a righteous man. Faith as the only condition of justification before God is the distinctive doctrine of Protestantism: separating it from the teachings of the Roman Catholic Church, which affirms faith to be only “assent, and neither the” formal nor “instru- mental cause of justification, and the church to be the” general, and the sacraments the especial means by which man is justified. Methodism teaches justification in distinction from the Cal- vinian Churches, as antecedent to regeneration. RTAFFRARIA 506 RANSAS |K. Kaffraria is a country on the southeastern coast of Africa, adjoining the Cape Colony. It is under the control of the English government, though in- habited chiefly by the Kaffirs and Zooloos. The There is also an African M. E. Church society, which dedicated a church in 1876. It is in the Michigan Conference, and with the following statistics: º tº tº Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Wesleyans of England established missions among | M. E. Church....................... 546 320 $52,000 them in 1824. The frontier wars broke them up African M. E. Church......... ... 89 126 7,000 ----- - - - 2...— . º essºr” \\ - § | | | * ! t ! // f *A, iWHIMPER:s: in 1845, and again in 1848. They have since that time had remarkable success in bringing the popu- lation under the influence of the Cape Colony. They have built a large number of churches, many of which are very primitive in their style, and they have also founded a number of schools, which have been instrumental in educating and civilizing the natives. Butterworth, of which an engraving is given, and which was named after an eminent Englishman, is the residence of one missionary and eight native evangelists. It reported, in 1875, 626 members. Kalamazoo, Mich. (pop. 9181), is the capital of Kalamazoo County, and is a flourishing city. Methodist services were introduced in 1832 by J. F. Robe. It was then connected with the Indiana Conference, and reported the following year 156 members. The first church was built in 1842. In 1867 this church was sold, and a new and beautiful edifice was commenced, which was dedicated in 1869. BUTTERWORTH, KAFFRARIA. Kansas (pop. 364,399) is a part of the Louisiana purchase, and embraces an area of 81,318 square miles. Its admission as a State caused a long and bitter controversy on the subject of slavery. In 1820 an act had been passed by Congress prohibit- ing slavery from the territory north of 36° 30'. In 1854 a bill was presented in Congress to organ- ize two Territories, to be called Kansas and Ne- braska, with a provision that the act of 1820 should not apply to these Territories. The question excited the nation, but notwithstanding the bill became a law. The population from the North and from the South flowed rapidly into the Territory, each de- sirous of getting its control. The first election resulted in the triumph of the pro-slavery interest, and prepared what was known as the Lecompton constitution. The free party assembled in 1859 and prepared a constitution excluding slavery, and the State was finally admitted under this constitu- tion in 1861. This struggle in Kansas was, in fact, RANSAS 507 RANSAS the commencement of the struggle with slavery that terminated only during the Civil War. The excitement greatly retarded the spread of religious influence in the State, but after the settlement the population increased with rapidity, and the various churches had a rapid growth. Methodism was introduced into Kansas by mis- sionaries from the Missouri Conference among the Indians in that Territory about 1830, the Arkansas district forming a part of the Missouri Conference. Indian missions were organized among the Cher- okees, Creeks, and other Indians at that date. The following year Kansas missions were particularly mentioned, with Joseph Edmundson as superin- tendent, and Thomas and William Johnson, mis- sionaries. In 1835, W. Johnson was appointed both to the mission and the school. In 1837, Johnson reported for Kansas mission 3 whites and 1 Indian, and for Indian mission 22 whites and 502 Indians. At the separation of the church, in 1845, the Indian missions were taken charge of by the M. E. Church South. At the Iowa Conference of the M. E. Church, in 1854, a Nebraska and Kansas mission district was organized, and Fort Leaven- worth was marked to be supplied. The same year this district was connected with the Missouri Con- ference, and Fort Leavenworth, Kickapoo mission, Fort Scott, Fort Riley, and Wakarusa mission, were marked as appointments. The following year the Kansas district was reported as embracing 773 members, besides 127 Indians. In 1856 the Kansas and Nebraska Conference was formed, and the work was increased so that in 1860 the Kansas Conference was separated from it. There are now in Kansas two Conferences, which reported, in 1876, 201 itinerant and 275 local preachers, 26,528 mem- bers, 17,652 Sunday-school scholars, 107 churches, valued at $290,600, and 81 parsonages, valued at $45,950. however, in its infancy, has been established at Baldwin City (see BAKER UNIvERSITY), and has dome a good work for that growing State. The German Methodists are also well represented in the State. The M. E. Church South has about 2000 members, and the Methodist Protestants have about 1500. The African M. E. Church has organ- ized a Conference, which reports 31 preachers, 2279 members, with 27 churches and 3 parsonages, valued at $45,750. The statistics of the various denomi- nations were reported in the United States census of 1870 as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations. 530 301 102,135 $1,722,700 Baptist.................. 91 56 18,540 247,900 Congregational ....... 43 26 8,350 152,000 Episcopal.............. 14 9 3,280 57,500 Presbyterian ......... 84 55 40,660 277,900 Roman Catholics.... 37 34 14,605 513,200 . United Brethren.... 24 8 2,200 31,500 Methodist............. 166 74 23,525 316,600 Kansas City, Mo, (pop. 32,260), is situated near station, with 47 members. The Baker University, which is yet, the western line of the State, on the Missouri River, and is, next to St. Louis, the most populous city in the State. It was not in existence at the time of . the separation of the M. E. Church South, in 1845, but the surrounding region was embraced within its bounds. Services were early introduced into the growing village, and as early as 1858 the M. E. Church South reported 79 members, with E. T. Peery as pastor. It is mentioned in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1859, but no pastor was appointed. It was probably previously in connec- tion with other appointments. In 1860, 35 mem- bers were reported, but no church or Sunday-school building for the M. E. Church. In 1861 a church was erected, costing about $1000, and it became a During the war which followed little progress was made, as the city was on the border and constantly exposed. For some time it was connected with Independence. Since the war the churches have added other organiza- tions, and the M. E. Church has grown rapidly. The statistics are as follows: Churches. Members. M. E. Church, Grand Ave... 510 * { {{ Liberty St.... 80 M. E. Church South........... 194 Kansas Conference.—The Kansas and Ne- braska Conference was organized by the General Conference of 1856, and included Kansas and Ne- S. S. Scholars. 1300 150 Ch. Property. $15,500 8200 braska Territories, with that part of the Territories of New Mexico and Utah lying east of the Rocky Mountains. The first session of the Conference was held at Nebraska City, April 16, 1857, Bishop Ames presiding. The statistics for the Territory included within the above-named boundaries were 29 travel- ing preachers, 1182 members, 4 churches, valued at $11,900, and 1 parsonage, valued at $200; no Sun- day-schools were reported. In 1860 the Territory was divided, and the Kansas Conference embraced “the State or Territory of Kansas and the State of Texas, and that portion of New Mexico east of the Rocky Mountains.” In 1864 the boundaries were limited, and the Kansas Conference embraced “the State of Kansas,” and the following year reported 66 travel- ing and 112 local preachers, with 5423 members. In 1872 the boundaries were made to include not only the State of Kansas, but “so much of the In- dian Territory on the south thereof as lies north of the 36th parallel of north latitude.” At the same time permission was given to the Kansas Conference “to divide its territory during the next four years if it judged best and the presiding bishop concurred.” In conformity with this permission the Kansas Con- ference of 1873 resolved to divide. The first session after the division the Conference met at Atchison. The boundaries of the Kansas Conference now em- brace “that portion of the State of Kansas lying north of the south line of township sixteen, including the town of Pomona, which lies south of said line, but KANSAS 508 KEELING which leave Louisburg, Ottawa, and Baldwin City lying north of said line, in the South Kansas Confer- ence. Baldwin City shall belong to South Kansas Conference after the session of said Conference in 1877.” Baldwin City, the seat of Baker University, is near the boundary line of the two Conferences, and has beenplaced alternately in Kansas and in the South Kansas Conference, as both Conferences are the daughter of Dr. Thomas Hinde, so well known in early Western Methodist history. In his boy- hood he was apprenticed to the printing business, which was conducted by the Rev. John Lyle, of the Presbyterian Church. In his sixteenth year he was converted, and united with the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was admitted on trial in the Kentucky Conference in 1823, and has been REV. HUBBARD HINDE KAYANAUGH, D.D. one or THE BIsrºops or THE METHOD1st EPISCOPAL chunch south. patronizing territories. The statistics for 1876 were as follows: 100 preachers, 12,138 members, 8450 Sunday-school scholars, 60 churches, valued at $176,100, 34 parsonages, valued at $17,750. Kansas Conference, Methodist Protestant Church, was reported, in 1877, as embracing 37 itinerant and 32 unstationed ministers, 1542 mem- bers, and a church and parsonage valued at $1440. Kavanaugh, Hubbard Hinde, D.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in Clark Co., Ky., Jan. 14, 1802. Iſis father was of Irish descent. His mother was an effective Methodist minister, filling many of the most prominent appointments, for fifty-four years. He was elected bishop at the General Conference in 1854, which sat at Columbus, Ga., and has been active in the discharge of the duties of his office from that period to the present. As a preacher and as an administrator he ranks de- servedly high in his church. Keeling, Isaac, an English Wesleyan min- ister, was born in 1789; was received as a pro- bationer for the ministry in 1811, and for more than half a century he continued in active service. KEENE 509 KEENER The last six years of his life were spent in retire- ment. As a public man, Mr. Keeling had the confidence of his brethren. His clear judgment, practical sagacity, and loyalty served the connec- tion in many offices of trust, especially in the presidential chair. He died in the “quietness and confidence” of faith in Jesus, in 1869. Keene, N. H. (pop. 5971), is the capital of Keener, John Christian, D.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in Baltimore, Md., Feb. 7, 1819. When he was nine years of age he was taken by Wilbur Fisk, who was visiting at the house of his father, to Wilbraham Academy, and who kept him under his care for three years. When the Wesleyan Uni- versity was established he removed with Dr. Fisk, REV. John CHRISTIAN KEENER, D.D. ONE OF THE BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH south. Cheshire County, and situated on the Cheshire Railroad. This place was originally enrolled in the older Methodist circuits in New England. It does not appear by name until 1838, when E. B. Morgan was sent to Keene mission, who reported, in 1839, 39 members, and Nelson was connected with it. In 1841 it was connected with Chesterfield, and reported 120 members. In 1852 a church was erected, which gave way, in 1868, to a new and beautiful edifice. It is in the New Hampshire Con- ference, and has 325 members, 300 scholars, and $40,000 church property. who was its first president, and was a member of the first regular class formed in the Wesleyan Uni- versity, graduating in 1835. He was converted in Baltimore in 1838, and served as superintendent of a Sunday-school in Wesley chapel charge for two years; and in this work he felt the divine call to preach. After returning from college, he en- gaged in a wholesale drug-store, and was doing a prosperous and successful business, when he re- solved to close up his business and abandon secular pursuits. He was licensed to preach in Alabama, and was admitted into the Conference in 1843. In -- - KEIGHLY 510 KELSO 1848 he was sent to New Orleans, which was then considered not only a difficult but a dangerous post. He remained there twenty years, being successively pastor of the Poydras Street, Carondelet Street, and Felicity Street churches, and presiding elder of the New Orleans district. He was also from 1866 editor of The New Orleans Christian Advocate. He was elected and ordained bishop in May, 1870. Since that period he has traveled extensively in the discharge of his episcopal duties, has several times visited Mexico, and has taken a deep interest in the Mexican mission. Keighly, Joshua, was a native of Yorkshire, England, and was converted in his youth. He was admitted into the Conference in 1780, and was or- dained by Mr. Wesley in 1786, and sent to preach in Scotland. The following year he was appointed to Edinburgh and Glasgow, but died Aug. 10, 1787. He administered the sacrament at Elgin two weeks before his death. Kelk, William, the son of one of the early Methodist preachers of England, was imbued with a love for the spirit and usages of old Methodism. He merits the gratitude of all generations of Meth- odists for the inception of the most valuable eco- nomical scheme in the organization, and which, as chapel secretary, he for many years worked out. He sacrificed his health to his exertions. He had a firm trust in the atonement, and his end was peace in 1866. Keller, Frederick K., was born near Frankfort- on-the-Main, Germany, in 1829; received a common school education in Germany, and was converted in New York in 1850. He has been for years a class- leader and trustee, and an active member of the new German M. E. church, Fortieth Street, in that city. He engaged in mercantile life as a provision dealer, and in 1872 he spent considerable time in Europe, especially in Germany and Switzerland. He was elected lay delegate to represent-the Cen- tral German Conference at the General Conference of 1872. Kelly, Charles H., an English Wesleyan preacher, entered the ministry in 1857; was the president's assistant the following year. Deeply interested in army and navy work, he spent eleven years in Aldershot, Chatham garrison, Sheerness, and Chelsea. In 1875 he was appointed to the charge df the connectional Sunday-School Union, just then inaugurated, as its secretary and editor. For this post he is eminently qualified, and has already done goodservice; in a word, the department was fitted for him and he for the department. Kelso, George W., a minister in the M. E. Church, was born in Louisa Co., Va., in 1815, and died Aug. 10, 1843. He was educated at the Nash- ville University, and was received into the Ten- nessee Conference in 1835, and was transferred to the Virginia Conference in 1842. He was a faith- ful and successful minister. Kelso, Thomas, Esq., of Baltimore, Md., was born Aug. 28, 1784, in Clones, Ireland, and em- igrated to the United States in 1791. He was con- verted in his childhood, but did not join the church THOMAS KELSO, ESQ. until in 1807. He has ever been an active member, and a cheerful and liberal supporter of all its in- terests and enterprises. Among other gifts may be mentioned $12,000 to the Church Extension So- ciety, about $14,000 to the Metropolitan church at Washington, and $7000 to the Mount Vernon Place church, Baltimore. More recently he has pur- chased property and endowed an asylum for taking care of the orphans of the church, at a cost of $120,000. He has ever shunned civil office, but was prevailed upon to serve several terms in the Baltimore City Councils. In the business com- munity he has accepted various places of trust, and is now president of the Equitable Insurance Society, vice-president and director of the First National Bank of Baltimore, and principal director and the largest stockholder in the Baltimore Steam Packet Company and the Seaboard and Roanoke Railroad Company, and has for some thirty-seven years been a director in the Philadelphia, Wilming- ton and Baltimore Railroad Company. He has held various official positions in the church, and is now the president of the Preachers' Aid Society, and of the Male Free School and Colored Institute, and is a trustee and manager in others. Though far advanced in life he is still active, and devoted to all the interests of the church. KEND RICK 511 * RENTUCK Kendrick, Bennett, a minister in the M. E. Church, was born in Virginia; entered the travel- ing connection in 1789; filled a number of stations, and served as presiding elder. He died April 5, 1807. He was a studious and skillful minister. Kennaday, John, D.D., was born in New York, Nov. 3, 1800. He learned the printing business, but devoted all his leisure to literary pursuits. He joined the New York Conference in 1823, and subsequently filled prominent appointments in Philadelphia, Wilmington, Newark, New York, and Brooklyn. Of the forty years of his ministe- rial life, twenty-two were spent in five churches. “He was eminent in his gifts, in his attainments, and in his devotion to his sacred calling, and in the seals God gave to his ministry.” He died Nov. 13, 1863. Rennedy, William Magee, was born in 1783, in what is now Tennessee. In 1803 he was con- verted, and received by the South Carolina Confer- ence in 1805. After filling important appointments for more than thirty years, he was struck with apoplexy in 1839, and died in 1840. He was a prudent, devoted, and earnest minister. Kennerly, Philip, a minister in the M. E. Church, was born in Virginia, Oct. 18, 1769, and entered the Baltimore Conference in 1804. On account of disease in the throat he located in 1806; re-entered the Kentucky Conference in 1821, and died the following October. “But his work was done; his temporalities well adjusted; his slaves emancipated; and his sun went down without a cloud.” Kenney, Wesley, D.D., was born May 8, 1808, in Washington Co., Pa., and died in Smyrna, Del., June 24, 1875. In his nineteenth year he was con- verted, and was admitted on trial in the Pittsburgh Conference in 1832. After serving several charges, in 1852 he was transferred to Newark Conference, and served Central church and Clinton Street church, Newark. In 1855 he was transferred to the Philadelphia Conference, and served success- ively important charges. Because of failing health he was left without an appointment in 1866. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1848 and 1872. Dr. Kenney was well educated, although he had not a collegiate training. As a preacher he was very popular. His grace of oratory and embellishments of language, his pathos, clearness, and deep spirituality, rendered him effective in the pulpit. The later years of his life were passed in physical weakness. Kenosha, Wis, (pop. 4309), the capital of Ke- nosha County, on Lake Michigan, is a city of com- paratively recent origin. Methodism was introduced in 1837, when the town was called Southport. The society built its house of worship in 1843, and has since remodeled and enlarged it. A parsonage was built in 1845. There is also a German Methodist service established in this place. It is in the Wis- consin Conference, and reports: Churches. M. E. Church .................... German M. E. Church........ Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 160 100 $4000 100 36 2000 Kent, Asa, a minister of the M. E. Church, was born in Massachusetts, May 9, 1780, and joined the New York Conference in 1802. The following year he entered the New England Conference. He filled a number of important appointments, and was pre- siding elder of the New London district and a dele- gate to the General Conferences of 1812 and 1816. He died Sept. 1, 1860. He wrote considerably for the church papers, and his writings were charac- terized by clearness and spirituality. Kentucky (pop. 1,321,011) was the first Western State formed after the adoption of the Constitution. Daniel Boone is said to have been the first white settler. A portion of the State had been explored as early as 1754, but the Indians were so numerous and hostile that the settlement was very difficult. In 1792 it was admitted into the Union. At the Baltimore Conference of 1786, Bishop Asbury ap- pointed James Haw and Benjamin Ogden as mis- sionaries to Kentucky. They had been preceded, however, by Francis Clark, a local preacher from Virginia, who had emigrated in 1783, and had set- tled in the neighborhood of Danville. He was dili- gent and successful, and was assisted by William A. Thomson, from North Carolina, who settled in the same neighborhood, and subsequently became a member of the Ohio Conference. The next preachers who visited Kentucky were Nathaniel Harris, from Virginia, and Gabriel and Daniel Whitefield, from the Red Stone country. Harris settled in Jessamine County, and the Whitefields in Fayette. Philip Taylor and. Joseph Furgeson were also among the earliest local preachers, and Furgeson's meeting-house was one of the first erected in that part of the State. Francis Clark, however, is entitled to the honor of being the founder of Methodism in Kentucky. He settled in Mercer County, and organized the first class in the State, about six miles from Danville. Haw and Ogden arrived in the latter part of 1786, and at the Conference in 1787, reported 90 members from Kentucky. The work was divided into two circuits: one chârge was called Kentucky, to which Haw was returned, with two assistants; the other was called Cumberland, to which Ogden was appointed; and after laboring one year, he extended the Cum- berland circuit so as to embrace what is now known as Southern Tennessee and a small portion of Ken- tucky. The Kentucky circuit included the whole of Kentucky except the small part embraced in Cumberland, and the following year 480 members were returned. Great success attended the pioneer KENTUCKY 512 KENTUCKY preachers as they traveled around their vast cir- cuits. In the spring of 1790, Bishop Asbury made his first visit to the State, and held the first annual Conference in that region. He was accompanied by Richard Whatcoat, Hope Hull, and John Sea- well. The Conference met at Masterson station, about five miles north of Lexington, where the first Methodist church in Kentucky, a plain log struc- ture, was erected. The Conference was composed of but six members. It lasted two days, during which time they planned a school to be entitled Bethel, and raised a subscription of £300 for its establishment. In 1796, in the minutes there were reported from Kentucky 1750 members. The growth of Methodism in Kentucky, however, was not equal to what it was in Ohio and the States generally of the Northwest. The Presbyterians early founded seminaries, and a large number emi- grated from the Eastern States. The Baptists also were eminently successful, and have been from an early period the most numerous denomination of Christians in the State. In 1823, Augusta College was established, being the first Methodist college, after the destruction of Cokesbury, in the United States; but though prosperous for a time, yet, owing to border troubles, the institution has passed away. (See AUGUSTA College.) For a short time the Ken- tucky Conference had the control of the Transyl- vania University, at Lexington, but relinquished it after a few years. - Kentucky adhered, in 1845, to the South; a few congregations, however, preferred to adhere to the Merhodist Episcopal Church, and services were es- tablished among them. At present there are two Conferences of the M. E. Church South in Ken- tucky, to wit: the Louisville and Kentucky Con- ferences, embracing 218 traveling and 214 local preachers, with 48,821 members and 19,038 Sun- day-school scholars. Louisville Conference alone has 300 churches, valued at $613,860, and 38 par- sonages, valued at $49,650. The M. E. Church has a Kentucky Conference, which reports 96 trav- eling and 170 local preachers, 20,440 members, with 8793 Sunday-school scholars, 174 churches, valued at $418,464, and 16 parsonages, valued at $26,050. The larger part of the Lexington Con- ference, embracing the colored membership, is in this State, and reports about 5600 members, with church property amounting to $77,000. There are also several German churches, numbering 1000 members. The African M. E. Church has a Con- ference, which reports 5226 members, with a church property of $115,700. The African M. E. Zion Church has also a Conference, which reports about 3000 members, but several of its appointments are in adjacent States. The Colored Church of America reports a Conference, but its statistics are not at hand. According to the tables published in the United States census of 1870, the various denomi- nations stand relatively as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations 2969 2696 878,039 $9,824,465 Baptist................ 1004 926 288,936 2,023,975 Christian............. 490 436 140,585 1,046,075 Episcopal............ 38 35 15,800 570,360 Evangelical Asso. 5 5 * 3,000 150,000 Jewish................ 3 3 1,500 134,000 Lutheran............ 7 7 1,650 16,000 Presbyterian........ 289 270 97,150 1,275,400 Roman Catholic... 130 125 72,550 2,604,900 Unitarian......... ... I 1 700 75,000 Universalist......... 2 2 400 5,500 Methodist............ 978 818 244,918 1,854,565 Kentucky Conference, African M. E. Church, includes the State of Kentucky. At its session in 1876 it stationed 57 preachers, and reported 63 local preachers, 5226 members, 55 churches, val- ued at $115,730, and $145 for missions. Kentucky Conference, African M. E. Zion Church, was organized in Kentucky in 1863. It reported at the Conference in 1876, 30 traveling and 64 local preachers and exhorters, 2990 members, 1406 Sunday-school scholars, and 34 churches, valued at $55,375. Kentucky Conference, M. E. Church.-The Conference which had existed in the State of Kentucky in connection with the M. E. Church, adhered South in 1845. In 1852 the General Conference authorized the formation of the Ken- tucky Conference, which held its first session in connection with the Cincinnati Conference, under the presidency of Bishop James, and met for the first time as a separate Conference in 1853. In 1856 its boundaries were arranged by the General Conference so as to include the State of Kentucky, except so much as was included in the West Vir- ginia Conference. In 1876 the boundaries were changed, so as to include simply the State of Ken- tucky. The first session of the old Kentucky Con- ference was held at Lexington, Sept. 18, 1821, and, in connection with the Ohio Conference, measures were commenced to found Augusta College. (See AUGUSTA College.) Long prior to that time an academy had been established at Bethel, but it had not proved a success. Since the organization of the Kentucky Conference, in 1852, no literary institution has been established within its bounds. The latest statistics (1876) are 20,440 members, 8793 Sunday-school scholars, 174 churches, valued at $418,464, and 16 parsonages, valued at $26,050. Kentucky Conference, M. E. Church South, was constituted in 1845, by the adherence of the Kentucky Conference of the M. E. Church to the Southern organization. It had originally been formed in 1820, and at that time embraced the Kentucky, Salt River, Green River, and Cumber- land districts, and that part of Virginia which was in the Greensburg and Monroe circuits, with the Little Kanawha and Middle Island circuits, which belonged to Ohio. In 1824 its boundaries were changed to embrace the State of Kentucky, and A ENTUCRP” that part of Tennessee which was north of the Cumberland River. At the separation of the church, being on the border, the societies were to some extent divided, though the vast majority ad- hered to the Church South. In 1846 it reported 97 traveling and 145 local preachers, 21,550 white and 5151 colored members. The growth of the church has been fair throughout the State, but during the Civil War religious progress was greatly retarded. The Conference now embraces only a part of the State, the Louisville Conference having been or- ganized from it. The boundaries as fixed by the General Conference of 1844 are, “all that portion of the State of Kentucky, not included in the West Virginia Conference, lying north and east of the following line: beginning at the mouth of Harrod's Creek, on the Ohio River; thence running south on the northern line of the Middletown and Jeffer- son circuits to the Bardstown turnpike road; thence with said turnpike to Bardstown; thence with the direct road to Springfield; thence to the towns of Wellsville and Liberty; thence due south to the Cumberland River; thence up said river to the fork; thence up the south fork to the Tennessee State line, including Liberty.” It reported, in 1875, 107 traveling and 111 local preachers, 19,306 white and 117 colored members, and 8375 Sunday-school scholars. Kentucky Conference, Methodist Protestant Church, reported at the Convention in 1877, 18 itinerant and 3 unstationed ministers, with 1795 members. Keokuk, Iowa (pop. 12,766), is situated in Lee County, on the Mississippi River. Methodism was very early introduced into this part of the State by ministers from Illinois. It first appears by name in the minutes of 1846 as connected with the Des Moines district, of which M. Jennison was presid: ing elder and L. B. Dennis pastor. There are now two charges in the city. The German Methodists have a society and the African M. E. Church has a congregation. It is in the Iowa Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars, Ch. Property, Chatham Street.................... 221 º $26,000 First Church........................ 224 189 9,000 German M. E. Church........... 35 45 3,500 African M. E. Church............ 105 ºu 19,500 Free Methodists..................., 77 ...... --------- Kershaw, James, was among the first itiner- ant Methodist preachers in England. He wrote a comment on the Book of Revelation, in the form of dialogue, which was at the time favorably received. Key West, Fla, (pop. 5016), is on the southern point of Florida, and contains a number of Spanish inhabitants. Methodism was introduced into this city prior to 1844, as at that date 73 members were reported. It was then connected with Georgia Conference, but without a ministerial supply. In 1845 a Florida Conference was organized; it re- 33 513 KIDDER ported to that body 45 members, and Alexander Graham was sent as pastor. Methodism is now well represented in the city. The M. E. Church South has two churches, the first is a commodious brick edifice, having 254 members, and Spark's chapel 193. There is also an African M. E. Church, with 171 members, 45 scholars, and church prop- erty valued at $2000. Keyes, Josiah, of the Oneida Conference, was born in Canajoharie, N.Y., Dec. 30, 1799. He was converted at twelve years of age: was admitted on trial in the Genesee Conference in 1820, and filled a number of appointments with great accept- ability and usefulness. He died April 10, 1836. He was a diligent student, acquired a knowledge of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and was a powerful preacher. Kidder, Daniel Parish, D.D., was born at Darien, N. Y., Oct. 18, 1815, and graduated at REv. DANIEL PARISH KIDDER, D.D. Wesleyan University, Middletown, in 1836. He was teacher of languages in Amenia Seminary, New York, immediately subsequent to his gradu- ation, and in the same year joined the Genesee Conference, and was stationed at Rochester, N. Y. In 1837 he went as missionary to Brazil, and dur- ing 1839 traversed the whole eastern coast, from San Paulo to Para. He introduced and circulated the Scriptures in the Portuguese in all the princi- pal cities of the empire, and preached the first Protestant sermon ever delivered on the waters of the Amazon. He returned to the United States in 1840, and was transferred to the New Jersey Con- ference, being stationed at Paterson and afterwards RTIER 514 KINCAID at Trenton. In 1844 he was appointed official editor of Sunday-school publications and tracts, and corresponding secretary of the Sunday-School Union of the M. E. Church,--a post which he held for twelve years. Besides editing The Sunday- School Advocate, he compiled and edited more than eight hundred volumes of books for the Sunday- school libraries. He was likewise the organizer of the Conference Sunday-School Unions, and one of the originators of Sunday-school conventions and institutes. In 1851 the degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred on him by McKendree College, and subsequently by the Wesleyan Uni- versity. In 1852–53 he traveled in Europe, making special observations upon Sunday-schools and re- ligious education. In 1856 he was appointed Pro- fessor of Practical Theology in Garrett Biblical Institute, at Evanston, Ill., where he remained until 1871, when he was called to a like chair in Drew Theological Seminary, at Madison, N. J., where he still remains (1877). He was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1852 and 1868, and a member of the general centenary committee in 1865. His publications include a translation from the Portuguese of Feijo, entitled “Demonstration of the Necessity of abolishing a constrained Cler- ical Celibacy,” “Mormonism and the Mormons,” “Sketches of a Residence and Travels in Brazil;” conjointly with Rev. J. C. Fletcher, “Brazil and the Brazilians,” “Homiletics,” “The Christian Pastor- ate,” and “Helps to Prayer.” Kier, Samuel M., Esq., was born near Salts- burg, Pa., in 1813, but subsequently removed to Pittsburgh, where he engaged in extensive busi- ness, and where he died. For a number of years he was interested in transportation companies, and subsequently in the manufacture of fire-brick and pottery, and in coal- and iron-mining and manufac- ture. In 1844 he discovered oil at his salt-works, and established a refinery, which was the begin- ning of the immense oil trade in Western Penn- sylvania. He was the first to refine petroleum for illuminating purposes, and sold the first lamps for burning. In 1840 he was converted, and joined the Methodist Episcopal Church, and subsequently served as steward, class-leader, Sunday-school su- perintendent, and trustee. He was also a liberal donor to its various enterprises, aided in building a number of church edifices, and contributed freely to the missionary cause. He also founded the Kier professorship in Pittsburgh Female College, and continued to be an active member of Christ church until near his death, which took place in November, 1874. Kilham, Alexander, the founder of the New Connection Methodists, was born at Epworth, Lin- colnshire, England, in 1762, and united with the Conference in 1785. He was for a time a good and about thirty years. useful preacher. In 1794 he became dissatisfied with the economy of the Wesleyan societies, and issued several pamphlets, some of which were anonymous, attacking the preachers, terming the government popery and priestcraft. In 1796, having published some very severe reflections on the ministers, he was called before the Conference and requested to substantiate his charges. Failing to do this, he was excluded by the unanimous judgment of the whole body. The following year he was joined by three other traveling preachers and a few local preachers, who formed a separate church, calling themselves the New Itinerancy, or the New Connection. He died suddenly, July 20, 1798. Kilner, John, an English minister, has spent many years in most effective work in continental India and Ceylon, and is now (1877) one of the secretaries of the Wesleyan Missionary Society. Kimball, J. C., an active business man in At- lanta, Ga., served as lay delegate to represent the Georgia Conference in the General Conference of 1872. Kincaid, James T., Esq., was born in Alle- ghany Co., Pa., Nov. 22, 1800. Having learned the tin and sheet-iron business, he became, from an employee, a partner, and subsequently sole owner of a large business, in which he continued until he passed his threescore and ten years. He joined the Smithfield Street church, Pittsburgh, Nov. 23, 1832, and was identified with Liberty Street station from its separate organization. He has held the offices of steward, class-leader, and treasurer for forty-two years, and was trustee for He was appointed by the city councils as guardian of the poor, and has served twenty-five years, seven of which he was president of the board. He has also been a manager of the City Hospital and of Dixmont Hospital for the In- same, and is a director in the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and a trustee in the city gas-works. Kincaid, William H., A.M., a local preacher and editor in Pittsburgh, was born in that city Feb. 2, 1825; entered business life in 1839, and united with the Liberty Street M. E. church in 1840. While engaged in active business he was for many years assistant editor of The Pittsburgh Christian Advocate, and for five years has spent nearly his entire time in editorial and business departments. IIe was licensed to preach in 1847. Was for many years a special contributor to the Christian Advo- cate, The Western Christian Advocate, and other prominent religious and secular papers. He was a special contributor to the daily Christian Advocate at the General Conference of 1872, and assistant editor of that paper in 1876. For twenty years he has been secretary of the National Local Preachers' Association, and for over a score of years an official member and secretary of the stewards' and leaders' KING 515 KING meetings in Liberty Street church, and connected with its school since 1831. He has been president of the Young Men's Bible Society of the city, and president of the Young Men's Christian Association. - REY. WILLIAM. H. KINCAID, A.M. King, John, was one of the earliest Methodist preachers in America. He arrived in Philadelphia in August, 1770, claiming to have been a local preacher in Europe. Not having any letter from Mr. Wesley, Mr. Pilmoor declined to receive him. He began religious services, however, on the com- mons, and on the following Sunday preached to a great multitude in the “potter's fields.” Mr. Pil- moor seeing his energy and devotion invited him to preach in the church, and gave him license. He immediately passed into Delaware, and thence into Baltimore, being the first to introduce Methodism into that city. His first sermon was delivered from a blacksmith's block, at the junction of Front and French Streets, and under it Mr. James Baker, deputy surveyor of the county, was awakened, and was shortly afterwards converted. His next attempt to preach was at the corner of Baltimore and Calvert Streets, where he stood on a table; but it being a day of militia training, a large number being in- toxicated, the table was overturned, and he was only saved from further insult by the interference of the captain. Possessing great energy and earnestness, he went like a flame of fire throughout the country; but his manner of preaching was too boisterous. In 1775, Mr. Wesley addressed him a remarkable letter, saying, “Scream no more at the peril of your soul. God now warns you by me, whom he has set over you. Speak as earnestly as you can, but do not scream. Speak with all your heart, but with a moderate voice. It was said of our Lord, he shall not cry." The word properly means, he shall not scream. Herein be a follower of me, as I am of Christ. I often speak loud, even vehemently; but I never scream; I never strain myself; I dare not; I know it would be a sin against God and my own soul.” Not long after Bishop Asbury heard him preach, and says, “He preached a good and profit- able sermon, but long and loud enough.” In 1777 his name appears for the last time in the minutes as preaching in North Carolina. He located and lived in Raleigh, in that State, where he died not long afterwards. King, Joseph Elijah, D.D., Ph.D., principal of the Fort Edward Institute, was born in Laurens, Otsego Co., N. Y., Nov. 30, 1823. He was gradu- ated from Wesleyan University in 1847, and be- came, in the same year, teacher of Natural Science, and in 1848 principal and teacher of Latin in the Vermont Conference Seminary, Newbury, Vt. He joined the Vermont Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1849. In 1854 he was ap- pointed principal of the Fort Plain Seminary, N.Y., and in 1855 became principal and joint financial manager of the Fort Edward Institute, N. Y. He was made sole financial manager of this institute in 1860. He was a delegate to the General Confer- ence in 1856 and 1864, and was a reserve delegate in 1868 and 1872. REY. JOSEPH ELIJAH KING, D.D., PH. D. King, William F., D.D., president of Cornell College, was born in Ohio in 1830, and was con- verted at the early age of ten. He graduated with honor at the Ohio Wesleyan University in 1857, and was Professor of Ancient Languages in that KINGSLEP" 516. KINGSLEY institution until 1862, in which year he was re- year he was appointed tutor in mathematics. ceived into the Ohio Conference. He was acting president of Cornell College, Iowa, in 1863 and 1864, and was elected president in 1865, in which - Rev. WILLIAM. F. KING, D.D. position he still remains. On account of impaired health he visited Europe in 1863, and returned in 1864. Under his superintendency the college has had great prosperity. Kingsley, Calvin, D.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Anns- ville, N. Y., Sept. 8, 1812. years of age he removed with his parents to Chau- tauqua County, in Western New York, where he was trained upon a farm. There he first attended Methodist preaching, and professed conversion at eighteen. He immediately proposed to establish family prayer, to which his parents consented, though not professing Christians, and in a short time both father and mother were happily con- verted. Feeling called to the ministry, he earn- estly desired a college education, but difficulties almost insuperable surrounded him. He was needed on the farm, there were no schools of high grade, nor had he access to books. After study- ing in a district school, he was employed as a tutor, and the first books for higher studies which he procured he purchased by making maple-sugar on shares and carrying it ten miles to market at Jamestown. When about twenty-three he was licensed to exhort, and two years afterwards to preach. At twenty-four he entered Alleghany Col- lege, supporting himself in part by his own labor. His proficiency was so great that in the second ability. chosen and ordained a bishop. Graduating in 1841, he was immediately elected to a professorship in the college, and was received on probation in the Erie Conference. Having good business qualifications, he was afterwards selected as an agent for the college. He was strongly anti- slavery, but at the same time was deeply devoted to the interests of the Methodist Episcopal Church: and his first public debate was in its defense, and he preserved the church in that section from a threatened secession. Preferring the life of a pastor to that of professor he resigned his place, but the trustees refused to accept the resignation, and at the earnest solicitation of Conference he was induced to remain, but he added to the duties of his chair the labor of preaching on adjacent circuits and stations. In 1852 he was elected as delegate to the General Conference, and at that time received forty votes for the episcopacy. In 1853 he received from Genesee College the degree of D.D. In 1856 he was elected editor of The Western Christian Advocate, and filled the place with honor and with great success. In the General Conference of 1860 he was recognized as the leader of the anti-slavery sentiment, was chairman of the committee on slavery, and the report presented was one of great He was elected, for the fourth time, a dele- gate to the General Conference of 1864, and was In 1865 and 1866 he visited the Conferences on the Pacific coast. In 1867 he presided at the Mission Conferences in the west of Europe. In 1869 he visited the Confer- ences on the Pacific, and from thence passed to China and India, expecting to return by way of Europe. He sailed from San Francisco, and having When about fourteen visited Japan and China, sailed thence for Calcutta, and by a journey of some 800 miles through the interior reached Lucknow. He arrived at Cairo on the 1st of March, but after making a brief visit, gratified a long-cherished desire of passing from Egypt to the Holy Land. The journey was very fatiguing, as he was already exhausted by labor and his journeying in a tropical land. Having finished his tour, he reached Beyroot and engaged his passage for Constantinople. On the morning of April 6, 1870, about to sail, he arose in good health, and with Rev. Dr. Bannister, of the Gar- rett Biblical Institute, who was then in Beyroot, he ascended the house-top to enjoy a view of the snowy heights of Lebanon. After breakfast he was seized with neuralgic pain in the left breast, and in a few minutes fell to the floor, and, though immediately lifted to his bed, his heart and pulse were still. A post-mortem examination revealed disease of the heart. Though the youngest mem- ber of the episcopal board, Bishop Kingsley had already performed a vast amount of labor, and the church was expecting still greater things from him. KINGSLE.J." 517 KINGSTON As a man, he was simple and unaffected, genial and social in his spirit; his intellect was strong, keen, and logical. He used a ready pen, and his descrip- tions were clear and graphic. His sermons were rich in doctrinal truth. His executive power was of superior order, and each successive year his tal- ents were unfolding. As a bishop, he met the highest expectations of the church. In the chair, his decisions were clear and exact, and in making have issued from the press. By the direction of the General Conference a monument was erected in Beyroot, an engraving of which is connected with this article. (See following page.) Kingston, Canada (pop. 12,407), contains four Methodistchurches. Sydenham Street church was built in 1852, and is a stone edifice, 60 by 90 feet, with a seating capacity from 1000 to 1200, at a cost of about $28,000. Queen Street church was built REV. CALVIN KINGSLEY, D.D. one of THE Bishops or THE METHODIsr EPIsco PAL CHURCH. the appointments he manifested great sympathy with the preachers and devotion to the interests of the church. As Bishop Coke, the founder of the Wesleyan missions in India, sleeps in the land which he loved, so the sainted Kingsley sleeps on Asiatic soil, and binds the hearts of the church in this Western world to that land which was once and, in all probability, is shortly to be the theatre of great events. He published a review of Professor Bush's work on the “Resurrection,” and since his death his “Letters and Observations on Europe and the East” in 1864. The edifice is of stone; dimensions 48 by 66 feet; a seating capacity of 450; at a cost of $6000. Depot church, a frame building, 30 by 45 feet; a seating capacity of 200; at a cost of $1200. Williamsville, in the suburbs, a brick church, 30 by 60 feet, which will seat 200 persons, and is valued at $800. Kingston, N. Y. (pop. 5315), the capital of Ulster County, is situated on the Hudson River. In the Revolutionary War the British forces plun- dered the village and burned every house but one. KINGSTON KINGS WOOD º | º º ---> "------- will REW, CALVIN KINGSLEY. M.) liſliiIIIſiſſillſ illl illſ|| . . . . . . - ||||||||||||||||||| |||||||||||||||||| ||||ſillſ|| " . . . . . |ſ|||||| || || ſtilſill illſ Iſiſ ſlill|| -- iſſil Illilull lui làliuſſului, ..", SEPT. 8 TH, 1812 ft. '" Ilunul II liſtillllllliblºwº , ' ', ***** | . . 'i util. -- ---------------- - sº ºlºs, º tº § º § - | || || §llſ i ſ 1. r MONUMENT TO BISHOP KINGSLEY. preachers visited this section of country, which was for many years connected with the New- burg circuit. It first appears by name in the minutes for 1822, with John D. Moriarty as pastor. He reported from the circuit in 1823, 236 members. It subsequently became a sta- tion, and since that time a second church has been built. It is in the New York Conference. and has two churches: St. James, with 326 members, 321 Sunday-school scholars, and $23,000 church property; and Clinton Avenue, with 530 members, 430 Sunday-school scholars, and $18,000 church property. Kingswood and Woodhouse Grove Schools.--All ministers in connection with the Wesleyan Methodists in England are for- bidden to enter on any trade. A few only have means beyond their stipends, and in many circuits these are inadequate to support a family and educate the children respectably. Besides, many ministers finish their active work or their lives before the family has had much education. Were there not in these cases some provision for the children, it would be impossible in many instances, and espe- cially in the case of a widowed mother (with an allowance insufficient to keep herself), to provide for the tuition of the children; to meet this need schools for the education of minis- ters' sons were first provided. Kingswood is with Methodists “a household word.” In 1741 the school, which had been begun by Mr. Wesley “in the middle of Kingswood,” was completed; it being his original intention to establish a school there on strictly Christian principles, for the benefit of Methodist chil- dren in general; and for many years a number of laymen's sons were educated there. In 1748 the building was enlarged, and the school re- opened with religious services, Mr. Wesley preaching from Prov. xxii. 6. After several ineffectual attempts to make it a general school for the connection, it became, step by step, exclusively a school for the education of Meth- Odist traveling preachers' sons, and so it con- tinues to the present. It must, however, have been conducted on a limited scale. The first public collection recorded reached £100; and yet after an interval of ten years not £300 had been obtained. The ground for the building was bought chiefly by the income of Mr. Wes- ley's fellowship; Lady Maxwell also subscrib- ing £800. After being in use some years and found to be too small for the reception of preachers' sons entitled to admission, the Con- ference of 1808 appointed a committee “to The first constitution of the State was framed at look out for a suitable situation in Yorkshire.” The this place. Freeborn Garrettson and other pioneer. Woodhouse Grove estate, at Apperley, near Leeds, KINGS WOOD 519 A NOWLES was subsequently purchased ; and, after the neces- sary alterations and enlargements were made, was opened Jan. 8, 1812, as “The Wesleyan Academy, Woodhouse Grove.” In 1847 the premises were greatly enlarged, two wings being added to the principal building. In the year 1851 the old Kings- wood School (hallowed by many recollections of its founder, but utterly unfitted for further use) was superseded by the erection of spacious and far more appropriate premises, in a very elevated and suitable position at Lansdowne, near Bath, and des- ignated “The New Kingswood School.” Later still (and only recently), the Conference resolved upon the concentration of system in the New Kingswood and Woodhouse Grove Schools, under one governing and one head-master; there is now a higher school located at New Kingswood for senior boys, and a lower school at Woodhouse Grove for juniors. The higher school being bifurcated into classical and modern departments. The time of entrance was at first fixed at eight years of age; instruction to be continued for six years. Since then the time of entrance was fixed at nine years; and, by recent legislation, if parents prefer it, their sons can enter at ten years of age and remain till they are sixteen. In cases of pecu- liar proficiency, an additional year may be granted on a payment by the parents of £30, and on the recommendation of the committee. The Confer- ence directs that a certificate of health, signed by a medical practitioner, shall be required at the com- mencement of each term, in the case of all chil- dren received into, or returning to, the connectional schools. At each district meeting the question is asked, “What boys are to be admitted to either of our schools?” A copy of the returns is sent to each of the governors; and, if there be any vacan- cies, the boys are admitted; this is also regulated according to the seniority of the fathers in the ministry, unless the senior has a boy already in the school. The allowance to sons not gaining admis- sion to the schools is £12 per annum for six years, the same is now made under similar circumstances to daughters. There are scholarships and rewards of merit attached to both schools. For Kingswood, the “Conference scholarship” (a gratuitous education, board and lodging for an additional year). “The Bunting medal,” “Wesley Hall medal,” “Evans medal,” and the “Dix medal.” And for Wood- house Grove School, the “Sheffield Wesley College scholarship,” value £50 (including education, board and lodging at Wesley College for one year, free of charge). The “Reynolds scholarship,” value £75 (given once in two years to one of the first four boys, and including education, board, lodging, etc., free of charge for eighteen months). The “Conference scholarship.” Two “Morley scholarships,” and the “Jubilee scholarship” (each a year's gratuitous education, etc., at Woodhouse Grove School), also the “Meek gold medal,” for proficiency in biblical studies, and the “Bedford silver medal” to the most proficient outgoing boy, and the “Lane silver medal,” for proficiency in French and German. The control and management is vested in a gem- eral and local committee (appointed annually) for each school. The first is composed of about twenty ministers and twenty laymen ; with them being associated the president and secretary of the Con- ference, the ex-president, and the general treasurers and secretaries of the schools and Children's Fund, together with all the members of the governing body of the schools; and those gentlemen who may be chosen by the lay members of the district committee. The local committee of each school is also composed of a similar number of ministerial and lay gentlemen, which is the governing body, with which are associated two general treasurers and two general secretaries, the general treasurers and the general secretary of the Children's Fund; with the chairmen of the Bristol, Bath, Halifax, Bradford, and Leeds districts. Each local commit- tee has a ministerial chairman, a ministerial and lay treasurer, and a ministerial secretary. These committees meet once a quarter; the min- utes of the quarterly meeting are reported at gen- eral committee, and that committee reports to Conference. The governors and tutors are ap- pointed for six years. The governor is also chap- lain, and is held responsible for all internal arrangements and expenditure. Kinnear, Francis D., a lawyer of Franklin, Venango Co., Pa., was born Dec. 2, 1821; admitted to the bar August, 1845; was converted and be- came a member of the church in 1858. He has been steward and trustee during that time, and a faithful attendant in the class organized at Franklin after the revival of 1858, of which David Vincent was appointed and still continues (1877) leader. His parents, William Kinnear and Mary (Allender) Kinnear, were early settlers in Franklin, and, with a very few others, as early as 1804 formed the first Methodist society there. Kirsop, Joseph, a minister of the United Meth- odist Free Churches, England, entered the itiner- ancy in 1851, and was elected president of the Annual Assembly in 1875. Mr. Kirsop has been ghosen to succeed Rev. M. Miller as editor of the United Methodist Free Churches' Magazine. A pamphlet of his, entitled “Why am I a Free Methodist?” is often referred to as a brief exposi- tion of the views current in the denomination. Knowles, Daniel Clark, late principal of Pen- nington Seminary, was born at Yardville, N.J., Jan. 4, 1836, and was graduated from Wesleyan Univer- R_NO Y KOBLER sity in 1858. He was afterwards, in 1858, teacher of Mathematics in the Troy Conference Academy; in 1859, teacher of Languages in Pittsburgh Female College; in 1860, teacher of Languages in Penning- ton Seminary and Female Collegiate Institute. In 1861 and 1862 he served in the volunteer forces of the United States, as a captain in the 48th New York Regiment; was at Port Royal, S. C., and par- ticipated in the reduction of Fort Pulaski. He re- turned to Pennington Seminary in 1862, and was elected principal of that institution in 1863. He retired from the seminary in 1866, and joined the New Hampshire Conference of the Methodist Epis- copal Church in 1867. Knox, Loren L., D.D., a teacher in the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, was born at Nelson, N. Y., Jan. 8, 1811. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1838, and afterwards became a tutor in that institution. He joined the New York Con- ference in 1840, and performed pastoral duties while continuing to teach in the university. In 1841 he was appointed principal of Gouverneur Wesleyan Seminary, N. Y. ; in 1851, principal of the East Maine Conference Seminary. In 1857 he was transferred to the Rock River Conference, Illinois, and in the following year was appointed Professor of Ancient Languages and Literature in Lawrence University, Appleton, Wis. In 1861 he was chosen Professor of the Greek Language and Literature in the same institution. In 1864 he engaged in pastoral work in the Wisconsin Conference, and in 1871 took a superannuated relation. He was a delegate to the General Conference of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in 1856. * Knox, William, one of the oldest members of the Pittsburgh Conference, was born in Tyrone, Ireland, June 8, 1767. At the age of twenty he became a local preacher, and, emigrating to the United States, was received into the Baltimore Con- ference in 1800. Settling in Ohio, he was suc- cessively, by change of boundaries, a member of the Baltimore, Ohio, and Pittsburgh Conferences. From the time he entered Conference until 1844, with the exception of one year, he was always effective. He was a diligent, earnest, practical preacher, and attentive to every part of ministerial duty. He died June 16, 1851, in great peace. Knoxville, Tenn, (pop. 8682), is the capital of Knox County, and the principal city in East Ten- nessee. Methodism was early introduced into this region, Jeremiah Lambert having been appointed to Holston circuit as early as 1783. At that time the circuit doubtless embraced all the settlements along the Holston and French-Broad Rivers. A writer says, “It was in these rocky and sublime heights that the itinerants began their movements westward into Tennessee.” At that time there were 60 members reported from this region. Lam- bert was succeeded by Henry Willis and other eminent pioneer preachers. In 1791 the various societies reported upwards of 1000 members. Knoxville first appears in the minutes by name in 1812, with Samuel H. Thompson as pastor, who reported on the circuit 537 members. For several years subsequently it was known as Knox circuit, and embraced a large district of country. The first Methodist church was built on a hill, now known as “Methodist Hill,” in East Knoxville, about 1815. It was a substantial frame building, and was used by the whites until 1833, when it was given over to the colored people, and by them occupied until it was destroyed during the late Civil War. Prior to the building of this church, however, preaching and class-meetings had been held for several years in private houses. In 1833 a commodious brick church was built on Church Street, and used by a flourishing congregation until the war, during which it was badly damaged, and has since been torn down. In 1845 the church adhered to the M. E. Church South, and so re- mained until near the close of the war. On the re-organization of Methodism, a part of the people identified themselves with the Methodist Episcopal Church, while others retained their connection with the M. E. Church South. The M. E. Church erected, in 1868, a substantial and elegant build- ing, known as the First church; and in 1873 the Second church was erected in the northwestern part of the city. This was partly blown down by a storm shortly after its dedication, but has been rebuilt in a more substantial manner. At the close of the war the congregation of the M. E. Church South built a temporary structure on Church Street, in which they have worshiped until recently, but have now erected a large and elegant church on the site of the one built in 1833. They have also a good house, built in 1869, and a thriving society on Broad Street, North Knoxville. The African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church has a large congregation and a house of worship, and the Methodist Episcopal Church has also a small congregation of colored members, without any edi- fice. The following are the statistics for 1877: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1868 First M. E. Church....... 200 200 $30,000 1873 Second M. E. Church..... 50 50 4,000 Colored M. E. Church.... 50 ...... ......... 1877 M. E. Church South, Church Street............ 300 175 22,000 1869 M. E. Church South, Broad Street.............. 251 255 8,000 1867 African M. E. Zion Ch.. 500 300 2,500 Kobler, John, a pioneer minister, was born in Culpepper Co., Va., Aug. 29, 1768. His parents were eminently pious, and at the age of nineteen he made a personal profession of religion. In his twenty-first year he entered the ministry, and vol- unteered to go to the Northwestern Territory, as there was then an urgent call for ministers in that | | KOPP 521 A ºn ETT field. He labored in that frontier region, often under the most discouraging circumstances, for eighteen years, and became so prostrated that, in 1809, he was induced to locate and return to the East. In 1836 the Baltimore Annual Conference placed his name on the list of its superannuated ministers. He died in Fredericksburg, Va., July 26, 1843. Kopp, Frederick, of Northwest German Con- ference, was born Sept. 16, 1827, in Würtemberg, Germany. He removed to America in 1846, and was converted in Wisconsin, in 1849. He was received on probation by the Rock River Confer- ence in 1851. Among his appointments he has been presiding elder of Milwaukee, Red Wing, and St. Paul's districts. He was elected as reserve del- egate to the General Conference in 1868, and as delegate in 1872 and 1876. Kost, John, M.D., LL.D., was born at Carlisle, Pa., in 1819. He went to Ohio in early life, making Cincinnati his home until about 1859. He pursued the profession of medicine from 1840 until 1860. For three years he held a relation with the Ohio Annual Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church as pastor, preaching at Cincinnati. As a physician he was successful in building up an ex- tensive practice. He is the author of six works on the subject, which have circulated widely in the United States and other countries. Two of these have been used as text-books in various colleges. He made several important discoveries in the de- partment of medicine, which have since been util- ized by the profession. As a teacher of medicine he held connection with four different colleges, in Worcester, Mass., from 1847 to 1850; in Cincin- nati from 1850 to 1854; in Macon, Ga., for several years; and again in Cincinnati. During his pro- fessional life he was ardent in scientific researches, and made extensive collections of objects of natural history. A cabinet donated by him to Adrian Col- lege in 1862 was valued at $10,000. He has trav- eled extensively in the pursuit of professional knowledge, and mingled with the best medical talent of this country and Europe. For six years he was Professor of Chemistry and Geology in Adrian College, Michigan, and for more than two years professor and president of Marshall College, Illinois. He has taken part in most of the Con- ventions and General Conferences of his church for the last thirty years. Kramer, Allen, Esq., was a native of Fayette Co., Pa., born in 1802, and learned the business of a hatter in Pittsburgh. He was converted in the Smithfield M. E. church, and was an active mem- ber, conducting Sabbath-schools, and was engaged in building the first Methodist church in Birming- ham, and subsequently in founding Christ church, Pittsburgh, and the Pittsburgh Female College. In 1838 he established a banking-house, which for a number of years was widely known. Having accumulated considerable wealth he was exceed- ingly liberal to the church, having contributed freely to church enterprises, and also laid the foun- dation for the Kramer Professorship in Alleghany College. He was also class-leader, steward, and trustee for a number of years, and was deeply de- voted. Near the close of life he met with financial reverses, and was stricken with paralysis in 1868, of which he shortly after died. He was a man of great moral worth, and was highly esteemed, not only by the church but by the entire community. Kynett, Alpha J., D.D., was born in Adams Co., Pa., Aug. 12, 1829. His mother's father was a local preacher, and traveled some time under the presiding elder in Maryland and Virginia. His father was a soldier in the War of 1812. Dr. Kynett REV. ALPHA. J. KYNETT, D.D. entered the church in 1846. Two years after, at the age of nineteen, he was appointed class-leader, and in 1850 was licensed to preach. Having served as a supply under the presiding elder, he was ad- mitted into the Iowa Conference in 1851. After filling a number of the most prominent appoint- ments in Davenport, Dubuque, etc., he was, in 1860, appointed presiding elder, and in 1864 he was ap- pointed corresponding secretary of the Upper Iowa Conference Church Extension Society; in which position he labored diligently in saving a number of embarrassed churches and in improving the style of church architecture. He was a member of the General Conference of 1864, and brought forward the plan for the Church Extension Society. On the LA CON 522 LA FA YETTE death of Dr. Monroe he was selected by the bishops as corresponding secretary of the Church Extension Society, and entered on his duties July 1, 1867. He found the condition of the society greatly embar- rassed, and exerted himself to rescue it from im- pending danger. He was re-elected to the same position by the General Conferences of 1868, 1872, and 1876, in which position he still remains. He draughted not only the original constitution, adopted in 1864, but the section in the Discipline which was adopted in 1872. He has been delegate to four consecutive General Conferences, and stood at the head of his delegation in 1868, 1872, and 1876. Lacon, Benjamin, one of the early Western ministers, was born in Montgomery Co., Md., Aug. 23, 1767. His father dying, the family removed, first to Redstone, and again, in 1793, to Kentucky, where the population was exceedingly sparse. A revival of religion under the ministry of Richard Whatcoat, subsequently bishop, led him into the church in the year 1791. Feeling called to preach, he entered the ministry in 1794, and in 1795 he was admitted on trial in the Holston Conference. He was at once sent in charge of a circuit, where he encountered great difficulties of traveling, poor accommodations in the cabins, and a rude and un- disciplined condition of society. His spiritual con- flicts were very severe, but he had the assurance of divine love, and he witnessed success under his ministry. In 1798 he located, but in 1800 re- entered the traveling connection, remaining in it as long as his strength allowed. He made abstracts of the books which he read, prepared notes of his sermons, and kept full journals of his labors. He had superior executive ability, was methodical in all his arrangements, was kind and pleasant in society, and was a man of implicit faith. He died suddenly, Feb. 18, 1849. La Crosse, Wis, (pop. 7785), the capital of La Crosse County, on the Mississippi River, and on the Milwaukee and St. Paul Railroad. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1851 as a mission, with George Chester in charge. In 1852 he had gathered 50 members. In 1855 there were 60 members, C. P. Hackney was pastor, and a La Crosse district was organized. From that time Methodism was more fully established, and it has made fair progress. It is in the West Wisconsin Con- ference, and the following are the statistics for 1876: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church....................... 143 130 $16,000 Fifth Ward.......................... 64 160 4,000 Norwegian M. E. Church..... 24 T2 1,100 German M. E. Church.......... 77 60 2,200 Ladies' Repository, The.-The General Confer- ence of 1840 having been memorialized by the Ohio Conference in reference to the establishment of a periodical especially for ladies, directed the book- agents at Cincinnati to issue such a publication as soon as proper arrangements could be made. Ac- cordingly, in January, 1841, the first number of The Ladies' Repository was issued as a monthly maga- zine, under the editorial care of L. L. Hamline, who had been elected assistant editor of The Western Christian Advocate. His sprightly and classical editorials gave character to the publication, and its circulation rapidly increased. Being elected bishop in 1844, he was succeeded by Rev. Edward Thomson, who had been principal of Norwalk Seminary, and under whose care the Repository continued to pros- per. Dr. Thomson having accepted the presidency of the Ohio Wesleyan University in 1848, he was succeeded by Dr. Benjamin F. Tefft, who had been Professor of the Greek Language and Literature in the Indiana Asbury University. Under his care the Repository obtained a still wider circulation. When Dr. Tefft accepted the position of president of the Genesee College, at Lima, N. Y., William C. Larrabee, who had been Professor of Mathematics in the Indiana Asbury University, was elected as his successor. Professor Larrabee having accepted the appointment of State Superintendent of Educa- tion in Indiana, the book committee elected Davis W. Clark in his place, who was re-elected by the General Conferences of 1856 and 1860. Dr. Clark having been elected bishop in 1864, was succeeded by Isaac W. Wiley, who was re-elected in 1868. He being elected bishop, was succeeded by Erastus Wentworth, in 1872. The General Conference of 1876 elected Daniel Curry as editor, and authorized the appointment of a committee who should have power to change its name and style of publication. The committee on consultation resolved that the title should be changed to that of National Reposi- tory (which see), and under that name it has been issued since January, 1877. Lafayette, Ind. (pop. 13.506), is the capital of Lafayette County, on the Wabash River, and is an LAKSHL EY 523 LAN CASTER important railroad centre. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1831, with Boyd Phelps and Wesley Wood as pastors, but services had been established prior to that time. It was then the centre of a large circuit, which contained the following year 754 members. In 1835 the In- diana Conference was held in the city, and Lafayette was made a station, with H. S. Taylor as pastor, who reported at the end of the year 107 members. The church has had a regular growth from that period. Beside the three American churches, the German Methodists have an edifice, and the African M. E. Church has also a congregation. It is in the Northwest Indiana Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Trinity Church.................. 344 300 $100,000 Ninth Street...................... 252 191 23,000 Congress Street.................. 98 I 30 4,000 German Church................. 118 85 5,000 African M. E. Church......... 74 60 6,000 Laishley, Peter T., M.D., was born in England, Jan. 1, 1798. His grandparents were members of the societies as organized by John Wesley, and he was one of five sons, all of whom became ministers of the gospel. He emigrated to America in 1819, and was converted at a camp-meeting in Virginia. Soon afterwards he began teaching school in the house where the O'Kelleyites, or Republican Methodists, held their meetings. He was licensed to preach by them Sept. 20, 1820, but subsequently joined the Methodist Protestants. For three years he prac- ticed medicine. On five circuits he became a thor- ough itinerant minister. He has been elected thir- teen times as president of Conference, also delegate to four General Conferences and two Conventions. He is now eighty years of age, and still preaches as frequently as health will permit. La Junta Mission Institute is located at La Junta, Moro Co., in the Territory of New Mexico. It is on a beautiful site of five acres of land, sloping towards the east bank of the Moro River. The school was opened in November, 1869, with 6 scholars, in an adobe building, 12 by 14, with a clay floor and a clay roof. It has developed into a school of 80 children, with buildings valued at $15,000. The main building is 24 by 44 feet, built of adobes, with a wall 28 inches thick resting on a firm foundation of stone. It was completed and dedicated in 1870. The dormitories, dining-room, etc., are built in the form of a hollow square, facing towards the main school building; the east and west tier of rooms extend 124 feet by 20. The wings extend eastward 50 by 20 feet, are one story, and in the centre of the plat is a well of pure sparkling water. Soon after the erection of these buildings the Jesuits built a respectable school in the imme- diate neighborhood, and endeavored to destroy the institution. The question of title to the property was contested, the priests and leading Romanists taking part against it. Being in the midst of a population chiefly Romanists the progress has been comparatively slow, but it has accomplished great good. It is under the superintendency of Rev. Thomas Harwood, A.M., who is the superintendent of the mission, and is assisted by Mrs. Harwood and Miss Duncan. Lamar, Lucius Quintus Cincinnatus, United States Senator from Mississippi, was born in Jasper Co., Ga., in 1826, and graduated at Emory College with the highest honors. Having studied law he removed to Mississippi, and was elected to Congress in 1856. He was also a member at the time of the outbreak of the Civil War, and resigned his seat after Mississippi passed her ordinance of secession. During the war he was sent by the Confederate States on a European mission. In 1872 he was again elected to Congress from Mississippi, and in 1876 was elected to the Senate. He has for a number of years been a member of the M. E. Church South. Lambertville, N. J. (pop. 3842), is in IIunter- don County, on the Belvidere Railroad. The first Methodist church was erected here in 1838. The present church edifice was built in 1867. The par- somage was erected in 1874. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1844, with John W. Putnam as pastor, who reported 104 members. It is now well supplied with church facilities. It is in the New Jersey Conference, and has 347 mem- bers, 230 Sunday-school scholars, and $30,000 church property. Lanahan, John, D.D., is an eminent minister of the Baltimore Conference. He was received on trial in 1838, and has filled many of the most prominent appointments in the Conference, having also been for several terms presiding elder. He served as assistant book agent at New York, from 1868 to 1872. He has been a member of every General Conference from 1868. During the war he was frequently consulted and trusted by the government, and his influence on the border was of more than ordinary value. Lancaster, 0. (pop. 4725), the capital of Fair- field County, is situated on the Cincinnati and Mus- kingum Valley Railway. This place was visited as early as 1800 by Rev. James Quinn, but the first permanent Methodist society was not formed till 1812, consisting of ten persons, though a small class had been formed at an earlier period, but had been disbanded. The first church edifice was erected in 1816 or 1817. For many years it was embraced in the Fairfield circuit. In 1819 a Lancaster district was formed, and Lancaster station was organized in 1820, with Thomas A. Morris, subsequently bishop, as pastor, who reported 65 members. The society was shortly after much distracted by the radical excitement, and it ceased for a time to be a separate LAN CASTER 524 LAPORTE charge. From 1830 to 1839 it was a half station. It then became a station, and has erected a substan- tial brick edifice. It is in the Ohio Conference, and has 620 members, 309 Sunday-school scholars, and $4000 church property. The African M. E. Church has 100 members, 81 Sunday-school schol- ars, and $3000 church property. Lancaster, Pa.. (pop. 20,233), the capital of Lancaster County, on the Pennsylvania Central Railroad. It was for many years the seat of the State government, which was removed finally to Harrisburg, in 1812. The first Methodist service held in Lancaster was conducted by Henry Boehm, in 1803, who preached in its market-house, from a butcher's block. Following this, services were held irregularly for several years, and in 1807, Mr. Boehm organized a class at the house of Philip Benedict, on Duke Street. The first M. E. church was built in 1809. The present edifice of the First M. E. society was erected in 1841–42, and has since been remodeled and improved. The First church has two missions, each of which occupies a neat brick chapel; one purchased in 1868, and the other. St. Paul's M. E. church was or- ganized in 1850. Its present building was erected in 1856. The African M. E. church was built in 1824. There is in this city also a German church of the Evangelical Association, built in 1849, and an English mission church of the same denomina- tion, erected in 1872. This city is in the Philadel- phia Conference, and its statistics are as follows: Churches. S. S. Scholars. erected in 1871. Members. Ch. Property. First Church............ 448 459 $32,000 St. Paul's................. 310 263 16,500 African M. E. Church 132 289 3,000 Lane, Harvey B., for twenty-two years profes- sor in Wesleyan University, was born at Wyoming Valley, Pa., Jan. 10, 1813. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1835, and in the following year became a teacher in the Wesleyan Academy, at Wilbraham, Mass. In 1838 he was an assistant engineer on the Western and Atlantic Railroad, Georgia. In 1839 he was appointed Assistant Pro- fessor of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy in Wesleyan University; in 1840, Professor of Mathe- matics and Civil Engineering; in 1843, Professor of the Greek and Latin Languages; in 1848, Pro- fessor of the Greek Language and Literature, all in the same institution. In 1861 he retired from the university, and went into business in New York City. Lane, Hon. Henry S., for several years United States Senator from Indiana, was born in Mont- gomery Co., Ky., in 1812. In his early manhood he removed to Crawfordsville, Ind., and having studied law he rapidly rose to public position. In 1840 he was elected as Representative to Congress, and served for two terms. During the Mexican war he was lieutenant-colonel of the 1st Indiana In- fantry. He was also elected governor of Indiana in 1860, and shortly after was elected United States Senator. For many years he has been a member of the M. E. Church, and by his personal efforts and liberal gifts has aided in its educational and benevolent enterprises. He was elected by an almost unanimous vote as lay delegate from the Northwest Indiana Conference to the General Con- ference of 1872. Lansing, Mich. (pop. 5241), situated on Grand River, is the capital of the State. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1848, with R. R. Richards as pastor, who reported 70 mem- bers. Methodism has prospered in this city. There is a small society of Free Methodists and of the African M. E. Church. The German Methodists have a good congregation. It is in the Michigan Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Central Church.................... 313 204 $22,000 First Church......................... 138 T 36 10,000 German M. E. Church........... 133 90 4,000 Lansingburg, N. Y. (pop. 6372), on the Troy and Boston Railroad, and also on the Hudson River. Bishop Asbury visited this town in 1812, during the war, and he records, “I preached in the even- ing, but did not feel myself at liberty as in Troy.” This city first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1827, then connected with Waterford, with Samuel D. Ferguson as pastor. Up to this time it had been included in the Troy circuit. In 1828 the circuit (Lansingburg and Waterford) contained 135 members. Methodism is now well represented in this city. The Free Methodists have a society of about 25 members, 20 Sunday-school scholars, and $2000 church property. It is in the Troy Conference, and has 540 members, 350 Sun- day-school scholars, and $31,000 church property. Laporte, Ind. (pop. 6581), the capital of La- porte County, is situated on the Lake Shore and Michigan Southern Railroad. Laporte mission appears first on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1832, with James Armstrong as pastor. The church was organized in 1833, and worship was held in private houses and in the court-house. In 1833 the mission embraced 140 members, but does not appear by name in the list of appointments. In 1834 a Laporte district was organized, of which R. Hargrave was presiding elder, and Laporte was included in the South Bend circuit. Laporte circuit was organized in 1835 and placed in charge of R. C. Meek, and had 436 members in 1836. A brick church was erected in 1837; rebuilt in 1850; enlarged in 1859 and 1873. From that time the growth of the church compares well with the in- crease of the population. It is in the Northwest Indiana Conference, and has 325 members, 275 Sunday-school scholars, and $18,000 church prop- LARGE 525 LARPABEE erty. The German M. E. Church, which built a church in 1856, has 125 members, 140 Sunday- school scholars, and $4000 church property. Large Minutes (English Wesleyan).--To many persons this title may convey little information, or an incorrect idea. It is not by this intended to refer to the minutes of Conference generally, nor is it designed to set forth all the rules and regulations of Conference. They were probably called “large” because they were a compilation of numerous minutes, which existed prior to the death of Wes- ley, but were arranged by Mr. Pawson in 1797, in the Conference of which year they were inserted under the following announcement: “Whereas, we, the undersigned (the president and one hun- dred and forty-three preachers), have carefully re- vised the rules drawn up and left us by our late venerable father in the gospel (Mr. Wesley), and which were published by him in one large minutes, to which we consented when we were admitted, and by which we were regulated during his life; and whereas, we have collected together those rules which we believe to be essential to the existence of Methodism, as well as others to which we have no objection, we do now, voluntarily and in good faith, sign our names as approving of, and engaging to comply with, the aforesaid collection of rules or code of laws, ‘God being our helper.’” These minutes contain the plan of Discipline as practiced in the Methodist connection during the life of Mr. Wesley. Its intense condemnation of sin and all its accessories; its earnest plea for truth and prac- tical godliness; its vivid portraiture of the duties and responsibilities of a Christian minister; and its wise and pious directions for individual con- duct, and for promoting the work of God, all stand out with great prominence. And it was under the influence of these godly counsels that the preachers of those days were trained to act and live. These were the precepts and this the practice (illustrated and enforced by the example of their chief) that constituted the instruction and discipline under which the Methodist preachers were taught to preach the gospel,-which they did through the length and breadth of the land with unexampled SUICC0SS. Appended to this collection of rules or code of laws, the Minutes of 1797 say, “We have selected all our ancient rules, which were made before the death of our late lamented father in the gospel,- which are essential rules, or prudential at the pres- ent time, and have solemnly signed them, declaring our approbation of them and determination to comply with them.” This pamphlet, legally veri- fied by affidavit on oath, was produced once in certain proceedings in Chancery, and recognized as a “code,” both by the vice-chancellor and sub- sequently by the lord-chancellor, in very important cases adjudicated by them. It is a rule still ob- served, that all candidates for the ministry shall have read the “Large Minutes” and subscribed to them before they can offer themselves; and after ordination, every minister, as a token of being received into full connection, receives a copy of these minutes, on the fly-leaf of which, with his own name and those of the president and secretary, is this inscription, “As long as you freely consent to and earnestly endeavor to walk by these rules we shall rejoice to acknowledge you as a fellow- laborer.” Larrabee, Benjamin Franklin, of the Tusca- loosa Female College, Alabama, was born in Shore- ham, Vt., April 6, 1826. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1850, and in the following year was engaged as a teacher of Mathematics in the South Lowell Boys' Academy, N. C. He taught at Summerfield, Ala., in 1852, and was afterwards teacher of Mathematics in the Centenary Institute at that place; founded the Alabama Educational Association, in 1856; was principal in the Colum- bus Female Institute, Mississippi, from 1857 to 1865; was ordained a local deacon of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church South in 1858; was presi- dent of Aberdeen Female College, Mississippi, from 1866 to 1868; purchased Tuscaloosa Female College in 1869, and afterwards became its president. Larrabee, William Clarke, LL.D., a distin- guished teacher of the M. E. Church, was born at Cape Elizabeth, Me., Dec. 23, 1802, and died at Greencastle, Ind., May 4, 1859. He was licensed to preach in 1821. He afterwards sought and ob- tained the means of acquiring a liberal education. He entered the Sophomore class at Bowdoin College in 1825, and was graduated from that institution in 1828. During two terms of his college course he taught in the Maine Wesleyan Seminary, at Kent's Hill, Me. Immediately after graduation he became principal of the academy at Alfred, Me. he was appointed tutor to the preparatory class, which was formed at Middletown, Conn., under the direction of the trustees of the Wesleyan Univer- sity, in anticipation of the opening of that insti- tution the following year. In 1831 he was elected principal of the Oneida Conference Seminary, Caz- enovia, N. Y., where he remained till 1835, when he was chosen principal of the Maine Wesleyan Seminary, Kent's Hill, Me. It is estimated that about twenty-five per cent. of the members of the old Maine Conference, as it stood at the time of its division into two Conferences, had been under his instruction at the Maine Wesleyan Seminary. While at this institution, he served as an assistant in the first geological survey of Maine, in 1837, and as a trustee of the Maine Insane Asylum. He represented the Maine Conference in the General Conference of 1840. In the fall of the same year In 1830 LA SALLE 526 I, ATTA he was elected Professor of Mathematics and Nat- ural Science in the Indiana Asbury University, Greencastle, Ind. He remained connected with this institution twelve years, and served as acting presi- dent in 1848–49. In 1852 he was elected editor of The Ladies' Repository, to fill the vacancy caused by the resignation of Dr. Tefft, but resigned the place to become Superintendent of Public Instruc- tion for the State of Indiana, to which office he had been chosen by the people of the State in Octo- ber, 1852. The provisions of the new constitution made an entire re-organization of the school system of the State necessary, with radical changes in its theory and the mode of administering it, and Pro- fessor Larrabee's whole term was occupied with this work. His term closed in 1854, after which he was appointed superintendent of the Indiana Institute for the Blind, at Indianapolis, but was recalled to the superintendency of public instruction in 1856. He finally retired from this office and from public life in January, 1859, and died four months after- wards. Professor Larrabee joined the Oneida Con- ference in 1832, and was afterwards connected with the several Conferences within whose bounds he resided, but never took a pastoral appointment. His life was mainly spent in teaching in Conference institutions, and in that career he was very success- ful. At the time he began his academical studies there were to his knowledge but three Methodist graduates in all New England. A considerable number of the teachers who followed him and built up schools all over the United States were at some period of their student-life under his instruction. He gained in a rare degree the confidence and affec- tion of his students. In literature, he is best known by his contributions to The Ladies' Repository in its earlier years. These contributions were afterwards published in a volume called “Rosabower.” His other works, all of which were published at the Western Book Concern of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Cincinnati, are, “Scientific Evidences of Natural and Revealed Religion,” “Wesley and his Coadjutors,” and “Asbury and his Coadjutors.” La Salle, Ill. (pop. 5200), the capital of a county of the same name, is situated at the head of naviga- tion on the Illinois River. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1851, with John W. Stogdill as pastor, who reported a membership of 60. For many years the church grew very slowly. It is in the Rock River Conference, and has 219 members, 225 Sunday-school scholars, and $14,000 church property. . Lasell Seminary, for young women, is the only institution of its kind in New England under the auspices of the M. E. Church. It is beautifully located at Auburndale, on the Boston and Albany Railroad, ten miles from Boston. This seminary had its origin in the public spirit of Edward Lasell, Professor of Chemistry at Williams College, under whose auspices a building was erected, but who died shortly after its opening. In the spring of 1864, Rev. Charles W. Cushing, who had fifteen years' experience in the Newbury and New Hampshire Conference Seminary, purchased the property, and in the following September took charge of the school. Having succeeded in establishing a semi- nary, Mr. Cushing sold it to ten public-spirited members of the M. E. Church, who purchased it, not as a speculation, but to make it a permanent seminary, under the patronage of the M. E. Church. A year afterwards the ten increased their number to twenty, in whom, as trustees, the property is now vested. The building was thoroughly refitted, and Prof. Charles C. Bragdon was elected as presi- dent. With the increasing interest and patronage of the church the institution has continued to pros- per, and the building has been crowded to its utmost capacity. It has fifteen teachers, a part of whom reside in the family. Being in the vicinity of Boston it has the advantage of many able lecturers. It takes special care of the health of the pupils, and insists that girls should be educated with due respect to the delicacy of their organization and for the duties of woman’s life. Its alumni for twenty-six years are now dispersed in many parts of this country and others, and are many of them an ornament to society. Latimer, James Elijah, D.D., of Boston Uni- versity, was born at Hartford, Conn., Oct. 7, 1826. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1848, and in the same year taught the languages in Newbury Seminary, Vt. In 1849 he was ap- pointed teacher of Latin and Geology in the Gen- esee Wesleyan Seminary ; in 1851, principal of the New Hampshire Conference Seminary, at North- field, Vt. ; in 1854, principal of Fort Plain Semi- nary, N. Y.; in 1859, teacher of Languages in Elmira Female College, N. Y. He joined the East Genesee Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1858, and performed pastoral duties from 1861 to 1868, when he visited Europe, to study the methods of instruction in England and on the Con- tinent. Returning to the United States, he was pastor in 1869 of the Methodist Episcopal church at Penn Yan, N. Y., and was elected in 1870 Pro- fessor of Historic Theology in the School of Theology of the Boston University. Latta, Samuel A., M.D., was born in Mus- kingum, O., April 8, 1804. He was converted at the age of sixteen, and shortly after was licensed to exhort. He directed his attention to the study of medicine, and became a successful practitioner, but, in 1829, abandoming the practice of medicine, he entered the itinerant ministry. In 1830 he was stationed in Cincinnati, and the following year was agent for the American Colonization Society. Re- LA TTIM () IPF) 527 LA WR ENCE suming the pastorate, he was connected with several extensive revivals, until, in 1840, he was compelled by an affection of the throat to take a superannuated relation. Settling in Cincinnati, the degree of “Doctor of Medicine” was conferred upon him by the Medical College of Ohio. In the division of the church, Dr. Latta's sympathies were with the South, and identifying himself with it, he became the editor of The Methodist Earpositor, a paper which was published for a time in Cincinnati. He also wrote a work entitled “The Chain of Sacred Won- ders.” He died suddenly of apoplexy, June 28, 1852. He was a man of extensive reading and of marked ability. Lattimore, Samuel A., LL.D., Professor of Chemistry in Rochester University, New York, was a student in Indiana Asbury University, and graduated in 1850. In 1852 he was elected to the chair of the professorship of Greek in the same in- stitution, which he filled until 1860, when he was elected Professor of Natural Science in Genesee College, New York. Subsequently he accepted the chair of Professor of Chemistry in the Univer- sity of Rochester, where he still remains. admitted into the Indiana Conference in 1860, and was transferred to the Genesee Conference, of which he is still a member. in chemical and scientific experiments. IIe was a society of the African M. E. Church. He has been actively engaged Landry, Pierre, a farmer and politician in Louisiana, was born in Louisiana in 1841. Though born free, he was sold into slavery at the age of fourteen. While free he had some school privileges, but was a slave until the emancipation proclama- tion. After the war he became an active politician in his State. IIe was mayor of Donaldsonville, La., by election, in 1868, and from 1870 to 1874 was postmaster in the same city. He was a member of the lower house in the State legislature from 1870 to 1874, and was elected to the State Senate in 1874. Mr. Laudry is a local preacher in the M. E. Church, and was a lay delegate to the General Con- ference of 1872. LASELL SEM.INARY, AUBURNDALE, MASS. Lawrence, Kan, (pop. 8320), is the capital of Douglass County, and was founded in 1854, by emigrants from the New England States. In 1855 it appears in the Missouri Conference of the M. E. Church as a mission, C. H. Lovejoy being pastor. In 1856 it was connected with the Kansas and Ne- braska Conference, and had S3 white and 18 Indian members. In 1857, on account of border troubles, its membership was reduced, and for several years its growth was very slow. After the cessation of the border troubles it began to grow more rapidly. A German church has been built, and there is also The fol- lowing are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Lawrence .................. 2:34) 242 $15,000 North Lawrence......... ;32 75 2,000 Ga"m an M. E. Church. St) 60 1,500 African M. E. Church. 14.3 146 9,000 LA WRENCE 528 LA Wºw CE Lawrence, Hon. William, LL.D., was born at Mount Pleasant, Jefferson Co., O., June 26, 1819; graduated at Franklin College, Ohio, taking the honors of his class, in 1838; and graduated at Cin- cinnati Law–School in March, 1840. He was re- porter for the Ohio State Journal during the legis- lative session of 1840–41; practiced law a short period in McConnellsville, but in 1841 removed to Bellefontaine, where he has since resided. In 1842 he was appointed commissioner of bankrupts for Logan County, and in 1845 was elected prosecuting attorney. He was a Representative in the Ohio legislature in 1846–48, and was several times mem- ber of the Senate from 1849 to 1854. He was the author of the Ohio free-banking law of 1851, and took an active part in various reformatory move- ments. He was judge of the common pleas and district courts from 1857 to 1864, and served dur- ing the Rebellion as colonel of the 84th Ohio Volunteer Infantry. In 1863 he was appointed by President Lincoln judge of the United States Court in Florida, but declined the office; was Rep- HoN. WILLIAM LAWRENCE, LL.D. resentative in Congress for ten years, from 1865 to 1877, excepting the term from 1871 to 1873. As an attorney he has had extensive practice in the Supreme Court of the United States, having been engaged in a number of cases affecting the titles to large quantities of land in Kansas and Nebraska. In the contest for the Presidency, Judge Lawrence was selected as one of the counsel to conduct the case before the Electoral Commission. As a judge his decisions have been published, and have found their way into digests and works of high authority. the settlement. He is also the author of several books, viz., “The Law of Claims against Governments,” “The Law of Religious Societies,” and “The Law of Impeach- able Crimes.” In the legislature and in Congress he originated a number of very important meas- ures, and was the author of reports and speeches which would fill several volumes. He united with the M. E. church at Bellefontaine in 1857, having for years previously been an attendant and sup- porter of the church. He was lay delegate from the Central Ohio Conference to the General Confer- ences in 1872 and in 1876, and was chairman of a committee to prepare a code of ecclesiastical juris- prudence. Lawrence University of Wisconsin, The- This institution had its inception in the offer (about 1846) of Hon. Amos A. Lawrence, of Boston, Mass., to give $10,000 towards the foundation of a collegiate school to be located in the Lower Fox Valley, in the northern part of Wisconsin, provided the Methodists of Wisconsin would raise an additional ten thousand for the same purpose. The offer was accepted. The amount required was raised, though with much difficulty, and a char- ter was procured from the Territorial legislature in January, 1847, and the corporation was ap- pointed and organized in due time. The location was fixed at Grand Chute, now the city of Apple- ton, which was then a wilderness, with hardly a house within many miles. The building for the academic department was one of the first began in This was in 1848. The school opened in the latter part of 1849; Rev. W. H. Sampson, A.M., was the first principal, and the number of students at first was about 60. The accommodations were meagre, the surroundings in many respects forbidding, and the means very scanty. But the school had a good reputation from the start, and even long before any railroad was in operation to the place, and while the means of communication were of the rudest character, the attendance was very large. A college charter was obtained soon after the opening. In the latter part of 1852, Rev. Edward Cºoke, D.D., was elected president, and college classes were organized the next year. The first class graduated in 1857, and numbered seven members, four gentlemen and three ladies. Like many institutions, especially in the West, this institution has had its hardships, and though by no means free as yet from serious financial em- barrassment, it has made an excellent record, and is slowly gaining in its endowment and educational appliances. It now has about $180,000 worth of property, of which some $60,000 is productive en- dowment, while about $40,000, which at present is in litigation, is expected to be added to the latter. The main building is a substantial stone edifice, LA WRENCE BURG 5 9 L.A. Y. 120 feet by 60, four stories high, standing in a beautiful situation upon a bluff above the river. The college is very fairly furnished with apparatus and has a good cabinet. The library consists of nearly 8000 volumes, and is one of the very best working college libraries in the West. It has a foundation of $10,000 from the estate of the late Hon. Samuel Appleton, of Boston. The number of graduates up to and including 1876 is 186, of whom 62 have been ladies and 124 gentlemen. - . …º.º. Tº - - - ſºuntry V.S.* º Yºlº º T \\ Wºº àW Žºgºžº: #}-HiMW #º sºrs: ºgº- Fº River, and on the Indianapolis, Cincinnati and La- fayette Railroad, is the capital of Dearborn County. As early as 1802 its site was included in the Miami circuit, in charge of Elisha Bowman. In 1811 the name of the circuit was changed to Lawrenceburg, and Walter Griffith was appointed to it. Previous to 1821 Methodist services were held in private dwellings and in a log school-house, which stood on the court-house commons, but in that year, when the circuit was in charge of John P. Durbin and =rtisurujiiº \\, Hºàiº .#} - 2 - * §: |-H § \\ L. Nº. | / "…r. #sº w Esº º |º º i_--...- - | lºſſºm Hºli. º: § ºš f º sº TÉ ºf lºſiº il | Gºś : ſ º E. t º [jilî sº º **** LAWRENCE UNIVERSITY, WISCONSIN. There are two courses of study in the college, classical and scientific. There are also preparatory and academical departments, which are largely pat- ronized. Dr. Cooke resigned the presidency about 1861. Rev. R. Z. Mason, LL.D., was elected in his place. Dr. Mason resigned in 1865, and was succeeded by Rev. G. M. Steele, D.D., the present incumbent. Be- sides the president, the following compose the pres- ent board of instruction: Hiram A. James, A.M., Ancient Languages; Rev. Wesley C. Sawyer, Ph.D., Philosophy and Rhetoric ; James C. Foye, A.M., Chemistry and Physics; De Forest M. Hyde, C.E., Mathematics and Civil Engineering; Mary E. Harriman, A.M., preceptress, French and Latin: Selina A. Clark, Painting and Drawing; Sarah S. Fitch, Music. Lawrenceburg, Ind. (pop. 3159), on the Ohio James Collard, the brick church on Walnut Street was built. In 1838 Lawrenceburg was made a station, and Joseph Tarkington was its pastor. The place of worship remained in the brick church on Walnut Street until 1847, when a new church was built on the corner of High and Vine Streets, and dedicated by Bishop Hamline, after whom it was named. In 1869 the parsonage on High Street was bought. The progress of the church has com- pared well with the increase of population. It is in the Southeastern Indiana Conference, and has 227 members, 175 Sunday-school scholars, and $16,000 church property. Lay Delegation.—From the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1784 until 1872, the Annual and General Conferences consisted wholly of ministers, without any representation from the laity of the church. According to a 34 LAY 530 LA Y provisional plan which had been adopted by the General Conference of 1868, a vote of the entire membership, male and female, was taken as to the desirability of lay delegation, which resulted largely in the affirmative, and the alteration of the Restrictive Rule was adopted by three-fourths of the members of the Annual Conferences, so as to permit the participation of lay delegates in the General Conference. In 1872 the lay members who had been elected according to the provisions of the plan were received by the General Confer- ence, and the proper action having been taken, they were welcomed to their seats as members. The General Conference is now composed of one ministerial member for every forty-five members of the Annual Conferences, and for every fraction of two-thirds, and of two laymen elected from the bounds of each Annual Conference, excepting where there is but one ministerial delegate there is only one lay delegate. The ministerial delegates are chosen by the Annual Conferences, the lay delegates by the Electoral Conferences. (See ELEC- ToRAL ConFERENCE.) In the General Conference ministers and laymen meet, consult, debate, and vote as one body upon all subjects, unless a sepa- rate vote is called for by one-third of either body, in which case it requires a concurrent vote to adopt any measure. Lay delegation is adopted only in the General Conference.in the Methodist Episcopal Church, but in the Annual Conferences in the Methodist Episcopal Church South lay representa- tion was adopted in 1870, and consists in the Gen- eral Conference of as many lay delegates as there are ministers, the lay delegates being elected by the lay members of the Annual Conferences. The lay members of the Annual Conference consist of four lay delegates elected from each district by the lay members of the District Conferences. One of these four lay delegates may be a local preacher. Lay delegation was also adopted in 1874–75 by the Methodist Church of Canada and the Wesleyan Methodist Church of Australia, and in 1876 by the Irish Wesleyan Conference, and in 1877 a plan was adopted by the Wesleyan Conference of Great Britain. The New Connection and the United Free Methodists of England, the Methodist Protestants and the Wesleyans of the United States, had adopted the principle of lay representation at the time when they seceded from the parent bodies and organized separately. History of the Movement.—When the Methodist Episcopal Church was formed, in 1784, population was sparse, traveling very difficult and expensive, and the preachers in America had adopted the plan of the Wesleyans in England, the ministers alone meeting in Conference and transacting all the business. For many years the business of the Conferences was almost purely ministerial, but few financial matters comparatively coming under their review. But as the church grew in strength and in numbers, and as property in churches, in educa- tional institutions, in publishing houses, and in other forms was accumulated, a desire became manifest that the laity of the church should have some voice in arranging its general plans. The first discussion of this subject commenced by the local preachers, who felt that in the delegated Con- ference, in 1812, they were without any represen- tation and without any authority in the church. The discussion on this subject spread more fully throughout the church between 1816 and 1820, and became connected with the question of electing presiding elders. As the local preachers discussed the subject of their rights, an appeal was made to the laity to assert their rights, and the subject of lay representation became extensively discussed. Everywhere, however, the discussion was con- nected with the abolition of the episcopacy and the presiding eldership. The General Conferences of 1824 and 1828 having decided against the reform- ers, a number seceded and formed the Methodist Protestant Church, which introduced lay repre- sentation, and rejected the episcopacy and the presiding eldership. (See METHODIST PROTEST- ANT CHURCH.) During the anti-slavery discussion various questions of Conference rights became involved, and in 1842 a number seceded, who formed the Wesleyan Church, which, like the Methodist Protestants, introduced lay representa- tion and rejected the episcopacy and presiding eldership. When the separation took place in which the Methodist Episcopal Church South was formed there was no difference as to church govern- ment, but, as is already noticed, the M. E. Church South adopted a plan of lay delegation a few years in advance of the M. E. Church. The subject of lay representation, however, was more or less discussed in the church from the time of the secession of the Methodist Protestants, and especially from the time of the secession of the Wesleyans. In 1860 the General Conference adopted a resolution ex- pressive of their willingness to introduce lay dele- gation into the General Conference whenever the church desired it, and submitting the question to a vote of the lay members of the church, and also of the ministry. The vote was taken in 1861–62, in the midst of the excitement of the Civil War, and resulted in 28,884 members in favor and 47,855 against; 1338 ministers voted for, and 3069 ministers against. After the close of the war the subject was again discussed, and the General Con- ference of 1868 submitted a plan for lay delegation to the consideration of the people; also, an altera- tion of the Restrictive Rule to the consideration of the preachers. Not only the male, but the female members were permitted to vote. The result of the L.A. Y. 531 L.A. Y. vote of the membership showed over 100,000 in favor and about 50,000 against. Of the ministers, more than three-fourths voted in favor of the alter- ation of the Restrictive Rule, and thus prepared for the admission of lay delegates into the General Conference of 1872. The General Conference of the M. E. Church of 1876 ordered the appointment of a committee, who should consider in the interim of the Conferences the question of the expediency of lay delegation, and if judged to be expedient, should report a plan to the next General Confer- €In Ce, Lay Preachers, Methodism, from its earliest history, has urged upon all the members of the church of Christ the duty of working to advance the Redeemer's kingdom. It has encouraged both old and young, male and female, to bear testimony and to offer prayer in its social meetings. It has permitted its members, in connection with these services, to give a word of exhortation; but for the sake of order, it has required that for regular ser- vices men should be set apart by the selection and decision of the church. Hence those only are au- thorized to exhort regularly who have been rec- ommended by the society of which they are mem- bers, and having received the vote of the Quarterly Conference, or of the District Conferences, are rec- ognized officially as exhorters; so also none are allowed to preach according to the order of the church without first having been recommended by the society and elected by the Quarterly or District Conferences. But it encourages its young men to participate in public exercises, and to make trial of the gifts which God may have bestowed upon them. When Mr. Wesley commenced his labors he had no thought of employing laymen as preachers, though he called for their services in every other possible way. The young men, however, who led classes, who spoke in exhortation, whose souls were filled with the restless desire to do good and to save, if possible, their fellow-men, soon felt called to preach. Mr. Wesley says, “After a time a young man named Thomas Maxfield came and desired to help me as a son in the gospel; soon after came a second,-Thomas Richards; then a third, Thomas Westall. These several desired to serve me as sons, and to labor when and where I should direct.” Thus he commenced employing laymen as preach- ers, regarding them as assistants in the great re- vival in which he was engaged. While Mr. Wesley lived he exercised this authority of licensing men for the ministry; since his death the Wesleyans of Great Britain and other Methodist Churches, both in England and in this country, require that the person applying should be recommended by the Society or church of which he is a member, and should be elected by the Conference having author- ity in the case. In England, local preachers are not eligible to ordination, but in the Methodist Episcopal Churches of America they are eligible after full trial in the ministry and proper recom- mendation and examination. Lay Representation in Conference (English Wesleyan).-This has been a mooted point in Methodist economy for many years. Without noting the action of the other branches of the Methodist Church in affiliated Conferences, we shall endeavor to trace the rise and progress of this feeling as it regards the Wesleyan Methodist Church in Great Britain, remarking, at the same time, that the consummation of the scheme is yet imperfect. There are two funds only which are entirely ministerial, viz., the Annuitant and the Book Room Funds; all the rest are managed, and have been for many years, in mixed committees; these, in later years, have been termed “commit- tees of review,” meeting for several days before the opening of the Conference, passing in review the distribution of the various funds, and present- ing their reports to the Conference. These com- mittees have taken cognizance of and shared in the distribution of all funds contributed by the connection; such as “The Auxiliary Fund,” “The Schools and Children's Fund,” “The Gen- eral Education Fund,” “The Theological Institu- tion,” “The Gospel Fund,” and the “Home and Foreign Missionary Funds.” For many years these were hallowed festivals of mutual intercourse between the ministers and laity, at the same time a desire, increasing in intensity, seemed to have arisen for a fuller development of the lay element in the counsels and decisions of Conference. In 1873 a committee was appointed to consider how far the committees of review might be improved, and regulations suggested for the conduct of bus- iness in these committees. In 1874 a large com- mittee of ministers was appointed to consider the question fully, and submit a report to the district meetings when the lay members were present, to consider the same. In 1875 the Conference re- solved “that the time is approaching when a comprehensive plan should be devised for some direct and adequate representation of the laity, in the transactions of the business of the Confer- ence, in consistency with the recognized principles of our economy and the principles of the Poll Deed.” In accordance with this resolution two committees were appointed. The first composed of ministers named by the Conference, with one min- ister from each district, chosen at the September financial meeting; this committee, after consider- ing the whole subject, to present their report to the annual meeting in May. The second committee to embrace the ministers composing the first, with thirty-five lay gentlemen and one lay member from each May district meeting. Before this body was L.A. Y. 532 LAYMENT to be presented the report of the ministerial com- mittee, with the observations of the district com- mittees, that a report might be prepared to be sub- mitted to the next Conference. In 1876 the whole scheme assumed a more definite form, and the opinions of counsel having been taken upon the meaning and application of the Deed Poll, the same being favorable, took action as follows: “That as soon as shall be found practicable the Conference will admit laymen to take part in its proceedings, when matters are considered and de- cided, under the following heads: missions, chapel affairs, schools, Children's Fund, Home Mission and Contingent Fund, Auxiliary Fund, theological institution, education, Lord's day observance, ex- tension of Methodism, temperance, District Sus- tentation Fund, alterations and divisions of cir- cuits, with all other subjects affecting the general affairs of the connection.” The following subjects are to remain within the exclusive province of the Conference when consisting of ministers only, viz.: the formal constitution of the Conference, including appointments of officers; admission and continu- ance of probationers; examination of candidates to be received into full connection ; ministerial char- acter, ability, and discipline ; appeals; supernu- meraries; obituaries; stations; pastoral address and reports; supervision of connectional litera- ture; official appointments, deputations, and dele- gations; and everything else affecting the minis- terial or pastoral supervision of the connection. The management of the Book Room remaining as at present. There are many minor details yet un- settled. A large committee presents a report to the district meetings in May : their decisions are to be remitted to the same committee, the whole to go for final revision and decision at the Conference of 1877, to come into operation in 1878. The pres- ent intention is, that the Conference of that year shall consist of 240 ministers and 240 laymen, selected under certain restrictions. The committee suggests that one-eighth of the lay representatives shall be elected annually by the Conference, when composed of ministers and laymen; but in the case of the first Conference to be held after the adoption of this scheme, by the preceding Conference. That for the present the election of the remaining lay representatives to the Conference shall be by ballot, upon nomination, by the combined votes of the ministers and laymen in the district meetings as now constituted. That the number of laymen to be elected in each district shall be determined by the preceding Conference, when consisting of min- isters and laymen ; but in the case of the first Con- ference to be held after the adoption of this scheme, by the preceding Conference. Lastly, the business to be transacted by the Conference, when consist- ing of ministers only, shall be completed before that which is to be transacted by ministers and laymen conjointly is entered upon. Laymen is an ecclesiastical term descriptive of the membership of the church as distinguished from the ministry. In all ages of the church per- sons have been selected from the people to serve in ministerial offices, whether in offering sacrifices or in instructing the people. These persons have been selected in some manner by the great head of the church. Among the Jews the tribe of Levi was set apart for sacred services, and out of that tribe the Sons of Aaron were selected to minister more especially before the altar. In the Christian church Christ selected the twelve apostles, and he also sent forth the seventy to teach and to preach. The ministry of the Christian church is not selected out of any one class, such as the Levites, nor of and one family, as the sons of Aaron, but they are, nevertheless, called of God by the operation of the Holy Spirit on each individual heart, and upon the church in recognizing the call of the individual, and by bearing testimony in gracious fruits to the divine call. In the early days of Methodism Mr. Wesley termed only those who were ordained by the Church of England, as ministers. Those who were sent forth to teach and to preach without this ordi- nation were called lay preachers, and while Mr. Wesley lived, except those who were ordained for and in America, and a few who were ordained for Scotland, with two or three in England, the preachers remained unordained, and were called laymen. Yet in England and America, among the Methodists the preachers were recognized as occu- pying the ministerial office, while the laity attended to the ordinary duties of the church. Since the establishment of the Methodist Episcopal Church the preachers who are members of Annual Con- ferences, and are subject to the law of the itin- eracy, are particularly known as ministers, while those who do not enter the itineracy are recognized as lay or local preachers. According to the Disci- pline of the church some of these are ordained dea- cons and elders, and perform all the functions of the ministry, but do not take upon themselves the regular pastorate. After the introduction of lay rep- resentation in the General Conference, the question arose as to what position these local preachers occupied, - whether they were to be numbered among the ministers without having any vote for ministerial delegates, or whether they were to be numbered among the laymen and to be eligible for lay delegates. That question was settled by the General Conference in adopting the following reso- lution: that “in all matters connected with the election of lay delegates the word laymen must be understood to include all the members of the church who are not members of the Annual LEADER'S 533 LEAF Conferences.” According to this decision local preachers are entitled to vote for lay delegates, to be lay delegates to the Electoral Conference, and to represent the Electoral Conference in the General Conference. In the Methodist Episcopal Church South the same principle prevails, and of the four laymen from each district elected as members of the Annual Conference, it is said, “one of whom may be a local preacher.” The same rule applies to the delegates to the General Conference. While the ministers attend to the function of preaching the word, of administering the sacraments, and of supervising the general interests of the church committed to their care, and in the interests of which they spend their time, the lay members manage the ordinary and financial business of the church. A layman is tried by his own peers. He has an interest in all the financial and temporal movements of the church, and, as class-leader and steward, he assists the pastor in the proper pastoral work of the church. The great body of believers, and not the ministry alone, constitutes the church of Christ, and the laymen and ministers associated together, and neither order separately, have power to make rules and regulations for the government and order of the church. Leader's Meetings.--When class-meetings were instituted the leaders were required to meet Mr. Wesley and the stewards once a week to make re- port of the moneys collected from their several classes, and also to inform him in reference to the moral deportment and the religious condition of the members. In point of time they were the first official meetings in the societies, and they have continued from that period to be in most of the Methodist bodies an efficient part of the economy. In circuits, however, it was found impracticable for them to meet weekly, and in many smaller stations they do not meet more frequently than once a month. In some places instead of the leader's meetings an official board-meeting is held, com- posed of the trustees, stewards, and leaders. At this board the chief official business of the society and church is transacted. Where leader's meetings are held strictly according to the Discipline, the pastor is fully informed every week of the condi- tion and state of the church, and reports are made to him of any members who are sick or of any cases which need special attention. Not unfrequently religious services are held in connection with these meetings, which are very profitable to the official members, but they are more important for the systematic and thorough supervision, which can through them be so readily exercised. Leader's Meetings (English Wesleyan).-The weekly class-meeting has been defined in its origin and character under its proper heading. The office of a leader became necessary to represent the dif- ferent companies under their weekly oversight; it was their duty to inquire after “disorderly walkers” or absentees; to receive and pay over to those who were appointed for this purpose the moneys con- tributed for the cause of God. Wherever a large society was formed this became a regular institu- tion, and to carry out the purpose intended the leaders were necessarily called together; hence the origin of “leader's meetings,”—these are now a proper appendage wherever a Wesleyan chapel and society are found. Such a meeting is composed of— 1st. All the ministers and preachers on trial whose names appear on the printed minutes as stationed in the circuit; the superintendent minister being ex-officio chairman of the meeting. 2d. All persons duly instituted as class-leaders, in connection with the particular society to which such meeting is attached. 3d. The society and poor stewards duly appointed in association with the society,+the nomination of stewards and leaders being vested in the chairman,—the approval or rejection resting with the meeting. Circuit stewards are ex-officio members of the leader's meeting of the society to which they severally belong-where a secretary is appointed, he must be chosen from among the members of that meeting. The functions of these meetings since the death of Mr. Wesley have been considerably enlarged. 1st. The ordinary business of the meeting is for the leaders to pay to the so- ciety stewards the moneys received from their classes; to tell the minister of any that are sick, or that walk disorderly and will not be reproved; and to distribute money to needy members, through their leaders, from the poor's fund. 2d. The min- isters alone can determine respecting admissions; but when appealed to by any party concerned, the meeting possesses the right of a veto upon such admissions. 3d. No member can be expelled till his offense has been proved to the satisfaction of the meeting, the act of expulsion is generally de- layed for a week from such conviction. 4th. The fund for the relief of the poor members of society is under their management and control. 5th. Any leader or steward nominated by the superintendent must have his appointment sanctioned by the vote of the meeting. 6th. No steward or leader can be removed from office, except when excluded from membership, save in conjunction with the leader's meeting. 7th. The functions of such a meeting are confined to the affairs of its own so- ciety. A chapel steward (according to the Model Deed) may hold office, as such, without being a member of society; but to make such persons members of a leader's meeting is irregular. There is no recognition of the office of assistant leader. Leaf Cluster is a quarterly Sunday-school pub- lication in the M. E. Church, intended to illustrate the Sunday-school lesson by the principle of object- LEA VEN WORTH 534 LEE teaching. . It has been very popular in the infant departments of the several Sabbath-schools. It contains fifty-two leaves, one for each Sabbath in the year. In 1876 it attained a circulation of 11,250. Leavenworth, Kan, (pop. 17,873), is the largest city in the State, and derives its name from Fort Leavenworth, which lies north of the city, and is one of the oldest forts on the Missouri River. This place is first mentioned in Methodist history in 1854, the year in which the city was founded, and was then connected with the Iowa Conference. In October of the same year it was connected with the Missouri Conference, and the appointment was Fort Leavenworth and Kickapoo circuit, with J. L. Conklin as pastor, who reported 125 members. In 1856 the Kansas and Nebraska Conference was organized, and in that year Leavenworth fell into its bounds, and had 21 members, and was connected with the Delaware and Wyandot mission. It was considerably affected by the border troubles, and its growth was but moderate. The first edifice was built in 1858. In 1855 a second M. E. church was formed, known as Sixth Street, which bought a building on the corner of Sixth and Seneca Streets; but in 1871 the building was sold, and it returned to the parent society. In 1858 the M. E. Church South organized a society and built a church. During the war the society was disorganized. In 1866 it was reorganized, and another church was built, which was occupied until 1873, when the society again disbanded. The African M. E. society built its church in 1862. It is in the Kansas Conference, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church....................... 267 186 $20,000 African M. E. Church.......... 355 315 12,000 German M. E. Church.......... 60 60 2,000 Lebanon, Pa.. (pop. 6727), the capital of Lebanon County, on the Lebanon branch of the Philadelphia and Reading Railroad. Methodist services were held quarterly in a school-house in the vicinity of Lebanon, by Henry G. King, previous to 1828, but the first services known to have been held in the town were in that year, in the house of Edwin Atley, by Francis Hodgson. The corner-stone of the first M. E. church was laid Oct. 12, 1839, and the church was dedicated Aug. 2, 1840. It was abandoned on the erection of a new church in 1866. This town is in the Philadelphia Conference, and has 272 members, 290 Sunday-school scholars, and $29,500 church property. Lee, Jason, the pioneer of Protestant Chris- tianity on the shores of the Pacific, was born in Canada in 1803, and died near the place of his birth, May, 1844. His early life was spent in the labors of the farm and adventures of the forest, where he acquired that hardihood of body and in- dependence and vigor of mind that so well prepared him for his providential work. In 1828 he entered Wilbraham Academy, under the care of Dr. Wilbur Fisk, and spent some years there as classmate and intimate friend of the late Bishop O. C. Baker. Re- turning to Canada, he offered himself to the London Wesleyan Missionary Society for missionary work among the Indians of Canada. Pending this offer, an unexpected and providential call came from beyond the Rocky Mountains for missionaries among the Indians, and Dr. Fisk, whose voice was then potent in Methodism, immediately turned to Jason Lee as “the one man” to respond to that call. The Missionary Board made the appointment accordingly, and in the spring of 1834 Mr. Lee left New York, and proceeded to Independence, Mo., where he joined the trading company of Captain Nathaniel Wythe, and spent the summer of that year in the weary journey to the Columbia River. IIe arrived at Vancouver in the autumn, and soon after selected the site of his mission, on the Willa- mette River, about twelve miles below the present city of Salem. He devoted himself with great singleness and energy of purpose to the work as- signed him among the Indians until the spring of 1838, when the necessities of the mission, the en- larged and multiplying fields, called him to return overland to New York to represent his work and its needs for the future before the Missionary Board. The following winter and summer were spent in delivering missionary addresses in nearly all the chief cities of the States, and organizing the largest missionary expedition that ever sailed from an American port. With this, in the ship Lausanne, he sailed from New York in October, 1839, and, after touching at Rio Janeiro, Valparaiso, and Hono- lulu, reached Oregon again in June, 1840. He was now superintendent of the largest force of mission- ary workers then operating in any part of the heathen world. In 1843 he again returned to New York, by way of Honolulu, thence to the Mexican coast in a small schooner, and overland by way of Mexico City and Vera Cruz. After adjusting affairs with the Missionary Board, he returned to the home of his childhood in Stanstead, Lower Canada, where he died. In the qualities of a pioneer missionary Mr. Lee was the peer of any man that ornaments the roll of the modern workmen of the church. He also bore a chief part in organizing those influences that resulted in securing Oregon to the United States, in establishing its first provisional government, and in founding the States of the Pacific. Of the Oregon Institute, now the Willamette University, he is, perhaps, more than any other man, entitled to be called founder. Physically, he was a strong man six feet two inches in height; intellectually, he was clear, discriminating, and reliable; morally, without a spot. His record and home are on high. LEE 535 LEIGH Lee, Jesse, was one of the most eminent of the early Methodist ministers. He was born in Prince George Co., Va., in 1758. He was converted in his fifteenth year, and in 1783 entered the traveling ministry, in which he continued with great success until his death, Sept. 12, 1816. He preached ex- tensively through Virginia, Maryland, and New York, and enjoyed the honor of first successfully introducing Methodism into Boston and its vicinity, where, during his first visit, finding no house open for him, he preached on the Common, under the famous Big Tree. He was a special friend of Bishop Asbury, and during the illness of the bishop frequently held Conferences for him. In 1800 he received a tie vote for bishop on the ballot before Whatcoat was elected by a majority of only two. At one period he filled the office of chaplain to Con- gress, and he is known as the first historian of American Methodism; his work having been pub- lished in 1809. As a preacher, he was clear, prac- tical, and persuasive; as a writer, his style was plain and perspicuous, and his book is valuable for its faithful record of facts. He filled the office of pre- siding elder in New England, and on Norfolk district, Virginia, and was for three years the traveling companion of Bishop Asbury, assisting him frequently in his work. His last station was Annapolis, Md. After preaching at a camp-meet- ing he was seized with a chill, which was followed by a fatal fever. During his illness, which was very brief, he was frequently triumphant, breaking out in expressions such as, “Glory ! glory halle- lujah! Jesus reigns!” Lee, Luther, a native of Schoharie, N. Y., was born Nov. 30, 1800, and united with the M. E. Church in his youth. He was licensed to preach in 1821, admitted to the Genesee Conference in 1827, when it extended into Canada, and the roads and trails could only be traveled on horseback. In 1838, then a member of the Black River Con- ference, he located, and became a lecturing agent for the anti-slavery societies of New York and of New England. From this work, which he prose- cuted with great power and success, he again en- tered the traveling ministry at the organization of the Wesleyan Methodist Connection, of whose first General Conference, in Cleveland, O. (1844), he was president. He was editor of The True Wes- leyan, a weekly organ, for eight years; pastor of the Wesleyan churches of Syracuse and of Fulton, N. Y., for four years, and of Felicity and Chagrin Falls, O., for three years. His last position in the Wesleyan body was Professor of Moral and Intel- lectual Philosophy in Adrian College, Mich., from 1864 to 1867. With many others he then returned to the M. E. Church, and has been pastor of Court Street church, Flint, Mich., Ypsilanti, Northville, and Petersburg, of the samae State. For the last three years (1877) he has been superannuated. Dr. Lee is the author of several valuable works, which have had a large sale. Among them, and the best known, are “Universalism Examined,” “Systematic Theology,” “Immortality of the Soul,” and “Slavery Examined in the Light of the Scriptures.” Lee, Wilson, a pioneer minister, was born in Sussex Co., Del., in November, 1764, and entered the traveling connection in 1784. Removing to the West, he was subject to the hardships incident to a frontier residence. He traveled extensively in Western Pennsylvania and in Kentucky for sev- eral years, and then returned East. He preached in New York in 1795, and the three following years in Philadelphia. From 1801 to 1803 he was presiding elder in the Baltimore district; but in 1804, his health failing, he was placed on the super- annuated list. He died Oct. 11, 1804. He was a laborious, successful, and self-denying minister. He hazarded his life in the West when the Indians were on the frontier. He was well acquainted with both the doctrines and economy of the church. Leech, John, Esq., was born in Warrington, Pa., Nov. 29, 1767. He was educated as a member of the Society of Friends, where he remained until 1788, when he joined the M. E. Church, of which he remained a member until his death. Removing to Mercer County, the place where he settled has been known as Leech's Corners. He served five terms in the legislature and State Senate; was for more than thirty years justice of the peace, and filled the offices of county commissioner and sur- veyor. In early times his cabin was a preaching- place and a home of the itinerants. For more than forty years he was class-leader or steward; gave the ground on which the M. E. church in the vicinity is built, and also much of the material for the first structure, erected in 1811. He was an ex- ample of regularity and piety, and died calmly and confidently May 1, 1864, in his ninety-eighth year. Legal Hundred.—See WESLEYAN METHoDISM. Leigh, Hezekiah Gilbert, D.D., was born in Perquimans Co., N. C., Nov. 25, 1795, and was of a family distinguished for its intellectual vigor. In youth he mastered his studies with extraordinary ease and rapidity, and commenced his public life by teaching. He was converted, and united with the church in 1817, and joined the Virginia Con- ference in 1818. Among his appointments were Raleigh, Norfolk, and Petersburg, where his labors were rewarded by an extraordinary revival. During his ministry in Petersburg he inaugurated the movement to establish Randolph Macon College. In conversation with Hon. G. P. Disosway, then residing in Petersburg, the college project was dis- cussed, and the result was the adoption by the LEIGHT 536 LE WIS Petersburg Quarterly Conference of a resolution that such an institution was necessary, and Mr. Disosway prepared an address to the Methodists of Virginia. Mr. Leigh secured a large subscription, with which he went before the Virginia Conference; and in 1829 a charter was secured and the college was erected in Mecklenburg County. He fixed his residence near it, and expended time and money for its advancement. He was elected to every General Conference from 1824 to the time of his death, and was one of the North Carolina members of the Con- vention, in 1845, in which the Methodist Episcopal Church South was organized. “His great power was in the pulpit. Without art, he played upon the chords of the human heart with a masterly hand. His logic was severe, though not always apparent, but his control over his audience was pro- digious. He often aroused and swept them as seas are moved by storms. He was instrumental in the conversion of many, and the building up of many churches.” He died in Mecklenburg County, near Randolph Macon College, Sept. 18, 1853. Leigh, Samuel, was the first missionary to Australia and New Zealand, and laid the founda- tion of the Wesleyan Churches in both those colo- nies. He was an earnest evangelist, and a clear and forceful preacher; but his labors and privations impaired his constitution, and he had to return to England, where he was seized with paralysis, and died in 1852. Leslie, David, was born in Washington, N. H., Oct. 16, 1797; was admitted into the New Eng- land Conference in 1822, in which he continued until 1836, when he was appointed missionary to Oregon. He sailed from Boston Jan. 7, 1837, arriving at his distant field September 30 of the same year. He took a very active part in the or- ganization of the provisional government of Oregon, and in founding the Willamette University, and was president of its board of trustees for twenty-five consecutive years. He was also president of the Oregon Bible Society, and of the Oregon Confer- ence Missionary Society for many years. He died in Salem, Oregon, March 1, 1869, having served the church in Oregon thirty-two years without ever leaving that country. The services of David Leslie in founding and establishing Christian and educa- tional institutions in Oregon entitle him to rank among the most honored ministers. Lessey, Theophilus, was one of the most popu- lar and effective preachers in English Methodism. His honored father bore the same name, and the son followed a holy example. He was a most use- ful and holy man. He was born in 1787; baptized by Mr. Wesley; spent thirty-three years in the min- istry, and died in 1841, in the fifty-fifth year of his age. He was president of the Conference in 1839. Lesson Compend is an annual publication of the Sunday-School Society of the M. E. Church. It is a kind of manual or eclectic commentary upon the Berean Lessons for the year. It is designed especially for teachers, to prepare them thoroughly for instructing the classes. In 1871 it had a circu- lation of 1500, and in 1875 it had attained to 8000. Its report in 1876 was 5000. Lesson Leaf, Berean, was first published Jan- uary, 1870. It is the most popular Sunday-school publication in the M. E. Church. It publishes the Scripture lesson, with appropriate references for reading, and with copious and printed questions, ar- ranged both for adult and infant classes. In 1872 its circulation was 445,000. In 1876 it attained a circulation monthly of 1,260,000. Rev. J. H. Win- cent, D.D., is editor. Levings, Noah, D.D., was born in Cheshire, N. H., Sept. 20, 1796; united with the M. E. Church in 1813, and was received on trial in the New York Conference in 1818. His first circuit was so exten- sive that it required each round a ride of not far from 250 miles. While faithful in discharging all his duties he was a diligent student, and thus be- came an able and successful preacher. He was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1832 and of 1836, and for a number of years filled the largest stations in the cities, and was presiding elder of the Troy district. In 1844 he was elected financial secretary of the American Bible Society, as successor to Rev. E. S. James, who was elected bishop. In 1847, while on a tour through the Southwestern States in behalf of the Bible Society, he was taken ill in Natchez. Attempting to return, he was only able to arrive at Cincinnati, where he was most kindly cared for by Mr. Burton, who had ten years before enjoyed his ministrations. He passed tri- umphantly away Jan. 9, 1849, having expressed strong living confidence in the presence of his Saviour. He was a minister of more than ordinary intelligence, exceedingly amiable and attractive, and was a general favorite in society. Lewis College is located in Glasgow, Howard Co., Mo., on the line of the Keokuk and Kansas City Railroad. The surrounding country is rolling, fertile, and beautiful, and the place is one of the most healthful in the State. It is owned jointly by the Missouri and St. Louis Conferences of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, and is under their direct control. It owes its origin to the benevolence of the Lewis family, of Howard County, who desired to consecrate a portion of their wealth to the pro- motion of general knowledge and religious culture. The first step taken was the establishment of the Lewis Library, by Colonel B. W. Lewis, who be- qeathed to the church for that purpose the sum of $10,000. A library building was then erected by Mrs. Elenor Lewis and B. W. Lewis, Jr., and Major J. W. Lewis, at a cost of $26,000. In this edifice LEWIS 537 I, EXINGTON the college was organized and opened by Rev. D. A. McCready, in September, 1866. Its commodious building, beautifully situated on elevated grounds, overlooks the city and river. It is now under the presidency of Rev. James C. Hall, A.M., who is assisted by a corps of able and competent teachers. Though comparatively young, it has done a good work in the cause of education. g Lewis, Hon. Abner, was born in Rutland Co., Vt., in 1801, and entered on the practice of law in 1833. Removing to New York, he was elected as a member of the State legislature, and in 1844 was elected to Congress. At the expiration of his term he was elected judge of Chatauqua County court, in which office he served for eight years. In 1855 he united with the M. E. Church, and removed to Winona, Minn. He has been for many years a devoted class-leader, and a faithful steward and trustee. He had the honor of being the first elected to represent the Minnesota Conference in the Gen- eral Conference of 1872. Lewis, Major James W., was born in Virginia in 1822, but removed to Missouri, and settled at Glasgow. He engaged in mercantile business, and also acquired considerable wealth. Being devoted to the interests of Methodism, he has labored for its advancement. Through his gifts and that of other members of the family a college was founded in Glasgow. He represented the Missouri Confer- ence as a lay delegate in the General Conference of 1872. e Lewis, Hon. John W., was born in Franklin Co., Wt., Nov. 2, 1831. He studied law, and commenced to practice at the age of twenty-one. Having re- moved to Greenville, Mich., he has been in success- ful law practice ever since. He was converted, and joined the M. E. Church in 1865, and became at once an active Methodist. For a number of years he has held all the official positions,—class-leader, steward, trustee, and Sunday-school superintendent. He has occupied many places of high civil trust, having the confidence of the community. He was reserve dele- gate, filling the place of Hon. J. W. Stone, for the Michigan Conference at the General Conference of 1876. Lewisburg, Pa.. (pop. 3121), the capital of Union County, is situated on the west branch of the Susquehanna River. Methodist services were first held in this place about the year 1806, by John Driesbach, and they were continued irregularly until 1812, when a society was organized. It was attached to Lycoming circuit, in the Genesee Con- ference. In 1818 the first M. E. church, a frame structure, was built. In 1832 it was replaced by a brick edifice. In 1851 Lewisburg was made a station, with John Guyer as pastor, and had a membership of 159. In 1853 the present house of worship was erected. It is in the Central Pennsyl- vania Conference, and has 386 members, 360 Sun- day-school scholars, and $19,000 church property. Lewiston, Me. (pop. 13,600), is situated in An- droscoggin County, on the Maine Central and An- droscoggin Railroad. In 1800 a new circuit was formed in this State, called Bethel, and of which Jesse Lee says, “We preached high up the Androscoggin River, and took in most of the new towns and settlements in that part of the country. When we first went into that unimproved part of the country we found but few persons who had a clear sense of the favor of God. We labored under many hardships and difficulties, and had many things to discourage us, but the Lord stood by us and cleared the way before us, and gave us favor in the eyes of the people, and it was not long before we saw some fruit of our labors in that place also.” Joseph Baker was the first minister appointed to Bethel circuit, in 1800. This city did not appear on the annals of the M. E. church until 1849, when C. Andrews was appointed to “Lew- iston Falls Mission.” In 1850 he had gathered 40 members. The work continued to progress, when about 1865 a portion of Park Street church organized the first M. E. Church in Auburn, just across the river. Lewiston is in the Maine Confer- ence, and the statistics are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Park Street......................... 572 400 $16,000 Maine Street........................ 142 200 ......... Lexington Conference, M. E. Church, was organized at Harrodsburg, Ky., March 2, 1869, and is composed of colored ministers. The General Conference of 1868 had authorized the bishop who should preside in the Kentucky Conference “to or- ganize the colored ministers within the bounds of said Conference into a separate Annual Conference, if said ministers requested it, and if, in the judg- ment of the bishops, the interests of the work re- quired it.” At the request of the colored ministers the organization was made, consisting of 19 travel- ing preachers, who were divided into two districts. In 1872 the General Conference defined its bound- aries so as to include the States of Kentucky, Ohio, and Indiana, and in 1876 the boundaries were changed so as to embrace Illinois, in addition to Kentucky, Ohio, and Indiana. The Conference reports 67 traveling and 52 local preachers, 7926 members, 3498 Sunday-school scholars, 53 churches, valued at $128,400, and 6 parsonages, valued at $4400. Lexington, Ky. (pop. 14,807), the capital of Fayette County, is in the midst of a beautiful re- gion of country, and is a place of historical note. It is first mentioned in the records of Methodism for 1788 as a circuit, and the first Kentucky Con- ference was held near this place. The growth of the church in the town, however, was exceedingly LEXING TON 538 LINDLEY slow. In 1819 the society was very small, and worshiped in a log house, which was afterwards sold, and which was in the east end of the town. The society received at that time a strong religious impulse from a camp-meeting in the vicinity, pre- vious to which there were not a hundred persons in the society. The revival continued during the following year, and a great many young people were added to the church. It adhered to the Church South in 1845, and since the Civil War the M. E. Church has established services and has been blessed with prosperity. The following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church - 256 151 $40,000 £6 §.” Asbury.... 600 140 20,000 {{ econd Church...... 365 40 5,800 M. E. Church South .................. 250 Lexington, Mo. (pop. 4323), the capital of La- fayette County, is situated on the Missouri River. The first society was organized about 1835; and the first church was erected in 1844. It adhered to the Church South at the division of the church, and in 1860 a new church was built, costing about $15,000, and also a parsonage worth $3000. Occasional services were established in 1850, and in 1867 the M. E. Church organized a colored congregation, and erected a building in 1868, costing $7000. The African M. E. Church was organized in 1867, and a new church, estimated to cost $8000, is in process of erection. The following are the statistics re- ported: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church South.................. 230 ...... $18,000 M. E. Church (colored).............. 85 50 8,000 African M. E. Church................ 157 150 8,000 Leys School, The, Cambridge.—The opening of this school was the result of the recommendation of a committee which, appointed in 1873, proposed that a school should be established in one of the university towns, such as would afford special facil- ities for high class education. A valuable estate was offered in the immediate neighborhood of Cambridge on advantageous terms, and the committee urged upon the Conference the acquisition of this site for the proposed school. This was favorably received; the sum needed for the pur- chase of the estate, £15,000, has been promised by gentlemen, who, by donations of £50, £100, and upwards, have acquired the right of nominating pupils for admission. The school is entirely under Methodist management, and all the boys are re- quired to attend a Wesleyan place of worship. The governing body consists of twenty members; three of them directly represent the Conference, viz.: the president, the secretary, and the ex-presi- dent; two are elected by the officers of the Theo- logical Institution ; three by the education com- mittee; eleven by the donors of £100 and upwards, and one by the assistant masters of the school. It was opened in March, 1875, and consists of three divisions, an upper, a modern, and a junior class. The object of the founders was to take advantage of the facilities afforded by a university town for obtaining teaching of the highest class, to promote university education in the Methodist connection, and at the same time provide a sound and real training for boys intended for mercantile pursuits; to carry out the main principles of public school discipline, and lay deep the foundations of scrip- tural knowledge and Christian principle. It is now in successful operation. . License for Chapels (English Wesleyan).-All chapels previously to their dedication must be duly registered as places of public worship; and the certificate of such registration must be publicly read at the opening service. Light, George C., an eloquent minister in the M. E. Church South, was born in Westmoreland Co., Va., Feb. 28, 1785. In 1806 he entered the itinerant ministry, but located in 1808; was em- ployed as a surveyor in 1822, when he entered the Kentucky Conference. He filled a number of the most important stations in Louisville, St. Louis, and in the State of Mississippi. He died Feb. 27, 1859. Few men had greater control as preachers over the public mind. Lima, 0. (pop. 4500), the capital of Allen County, is situated on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad. Methodist services were introduced in 1829 in the vicinity, when Rev. Robert Finley was the first missionary to this part of Northwestern Ohio. In 1830, James B. Austin was missionary, and Lima was one of the appoint- ments of St. Mary's mission, in the Maumee dis- trict, which then included the counties of Allen, Auglaize, Van Wert, Putnam, and Mercer. The first quarterly meeting was held in Lima, in 1833, Rev. W. H. Raper being presiding elder. In 1835 the first church was built and dedicated. In 1840 Lima circuit was formed, with Madison Hansley as pastor. In 1852 the old church was replaced by a larger and more substantial structure, at a cost of about $4000, and was dedicated by Dr. Thomson, afterwards bishop. In 1871 the present Trinity church building was commenced; the lec- ture-room was dedicated in 1873, and in 1876 the audience-room was completed, and was dedicated on the 12th of March by Bishop Foster. It re- ported, in 1876, 466 members, 420 Sunday-school scholars, and $70,000 church property. The African M. E. Church has 42 members, 42 Sunday-school scholars, and $2500 church property. Lindley, Lutellus, M.D., was born in Ohio in 1808, and resides at Connellsville, Pa. He is a son of Dr. Lindley, who was for many years president of the Ohio University. He graduated in 1827, and after teaching for two years, studied medicine LINDSA Y 539 LIPSCOMB and practiced in Jefferson, Pa., and subsequently in Connellsville. During a large part of his life he has been a devoted and ardent member of the M. E. Church, has filled various positions, and is widely known in the community. Lindsay, James, is an enterprising merchant and manufacturer of Belfast, Ireland. He is a member of the Wesleyan Methodist Church, and has been active in its various institutions. He has served on the general committees at Conference; was a contributor in the erection of Belfast Col- lege, and is connected with a number of enterprises, religious, social, and civil. He has a beautiful residence at Wheatfield, near the city. Lindsay, John, an eminent Methodist Episcopal minister, was born at Lynn, Mass., July 18, 1788, and died in Schenectady, Feb. 10, 1850. He was admitted into the New England Conference in 1809, and filled important appointments in that Confer- ence, and also in the New York and Troy. He was presiding elder on the New Haven and Albany districts; was agent for the Wesleyan University, and also for the American Bible Society. He was a successful preacher, and was active in founding the Academy at Wilbraham and the Wesleyan University. Lindsay, John Wesley, D.D., of Boston Uni- versity, was born in Barre, Vt., Aug. 20, 1820. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1840, and in the same year entered as a student at the Union Theological Seminary, New York City. He joined the New York Conference of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in 1843, and continued in pastoral work till 1847, when he was appointed a tutor in Wesleyan University. In 1848 he was elected Professor of Hebrew and Latin in the same institution. He returned to pastoral work in 1860, and continued in it till 1864, when he was elected president of Genesee College. In 1868 he was chosen Professor of Exegetical Theology in the Boston Theological Seminary, and was appointed to the same chair in the School of Theology of the Boston University in 1871. In 1873 he was elected dean of the faculty of the College of Liberal Arts of the Boston University. He was a member of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1864, 1868, and 1872. Lippitt, Edward Spalding, a teacher of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born at Wood- stock, Conn., Sept. 17, 1824. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1847, and was ap- pointed in the same year principal of the Literary Institute and Gymnasium at Pembroke, N. H. He was afterwards, in 1849, teacher of Natural Science and Mathematics in the Wesleyan Female College, Cincinnati, O.; in 1854, principal of the Boys' Classical School, Cincinnati, O.; in 1862, Professor of Mathematics in the University of the Pacific, Santa Clara, Cal.; in 1863, principal and superin- tendent of the City Schools, Petaluma, Cal. ; and in 1868, principal of the Scientific and Classical Institute, at Petaluma. He was ordained a local deacon in the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1854; was admitted to the bar, in Cincinnati, in 1857; was appointed city solicitor of Cincinnati in 1859; served as acting pastor in the Congregational church at Petaluma, Cal., in 1863 and 1868–69; was stationed at the Methodist Episcopal church, Petaluma, from 1864 to 1866, and entered upon the practice of the law at Petaluma in 1870. Lipscomb, Andrew A., D.D., LL.D., of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in George- town, D. C., Sept. 6, 1816; converted May, 1831, and licensed to preach 1834. He united with the Maryland Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church in 1835, and after filling important sta- tions he removed, in 1842, to Montgomery, Ala., on account of ill health. He was elected president of the Alabama Conference; received the degree of D.D. from the University of Alabama, and the degree of LL.D. from Emory College, Georgia. Being compelled to retire from the itinerant min- istry on account of ill health, he founded the Metropolitan Institute for Young Ladies, Mont- gomery, Ala., in 1849. He was president of Tus- kegee Female College, M. E. Church South, in 1856–59, and was elected chancellor of the Uni- versity of Georgia, at Athens, Ga., in 1860, and resigned it in 1874. He was a contributor to Harper's Magazine—“Editor's Table” and other articles—for several years; author of “The Social Spirit of Christianity” and “Our Country, its Danger and Duty” (a prize essay). In 1875 he was elected Professor of Philosophy and Criticism in Wanderbilt University, Nashville, Tenn., which position he now holds. Lipscomb, Wm. C., of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in King William Co., Va., Sept. 13, 1792. In his fifteenth year he united with the M. E. church of Georgetown, D. C. He was among the first to embrace the principles of Re- form in the M. E. Church, though but a young man, and was a pioneer in organizing the Metho- dist Protestant church of Georgetown, D.C., and with which he is now connected, after nearly sev- enty-one consecutive years of Christian profession. He was licensed to preach by the Associate Meth- odist church of Georgetown, D. C., Oct. 3, 1829. He was never an “itinerant” minister, but labored efficiently in the unstationed ranks for many years. He was admitted to membership in the Maryland Annual Conference, as an honorary distinction, in 1869, and assigned a supernumerary relation. He was a member of the first and second Conventions of the Methodist Protestant Church, in 1827–28, and was secretary of the General Convention of LIST 540 LITURGY 1830. He was frequently delegate to the Maryland Annual Conference in a lay capacity, and a minis- terial member of the first General Conference, May, 1834, and secretary thereof. He was president of the General Conference of 1858, at Lynchburg, Va. He is the father of Rev. Dr. A. A. Lipscomb, and an unstationed minister of the Methodist Prot- estant church of Montgomery, Ala. List of Reserve (English Wesleyan).-This consists of the surplus of those who, having been received as candidates for the ministry, are at Con- ference neither appointed to circuits nor drafted into the institutions. The management of this list is left in the hands of the president; and those who are on it are called out by him to fill up any va- cancy that may occur in the course of the year, from the illness, resignation, or death of any min- ister. In the event of any not being called out before the following May district meeting, the superintendent of the circuit where he or they reside must report on their qualifications, as to whether they are proper persons or not to be employed in the work of the ministry; if so, the names must be inserted, and a report given in the district minutes. If called out by the president into the work before Christmas, he is reckoned as having traveled one year. Ministers needing sup- plies from this list must seek counsel of their chair- man before applying to the president. Litchfield, Ill. (pop. 3852), is situated in Mont- gomery County, on the Toledo and Wabash Rail- road. It first appears in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1857 in the Southern Illinois Confer- ence, with J. D. Gillham as pastor. In 1858 it was made a station, with W. G. Moore as pastor. It is now in the Southern Illinois Conference, and has 274 members, 150 Sunday-school scholars, and $5000 church property. Little, Charles J., A.M., Professor in Dickinson College, Pennsylvania, was born in Philadelphia, Sept. 21, 1840, and joined the Fifth Street M. E. church, Jan. 28, 1855. He entered the University of Pennsylvania in September, 1857; graduated in July, 1861; was admitted into the Philadelphia Conference in 1862, and was elected teacher of Mathematics, in Williamsport Seminary, in 1867. He resigned his place to spend a year in Berlin, Germany; and on his return, after a term in the pastorate, he was elected, in 1874, Professor of Philosophy and English Literature in Dickinson College, where he (1877) still remains. Little Falls, N. Y. (pop. 5387), in Herkimer County, on the New York Central Railroad, was early embraced in the Herkimer circuit, one of the first formed in this part of the State. It does not appear, however, in the minutes, by name, until 1828, with Lesley Whipple and E. W. R. Allen as pastors. For a number of years the society held its services in a union church. The first M. E. church was erected in 1839; and it became a sta- tion, with Charles Dunning as pastor. A new and commodious church was erected in 1876. It is in the Northern New York Conference, and reports 190 members, 170 Sunday-school scholars, and $30,000 church property. Little Rock, Ark, (pop. 12,380), is the capital of the State, and was founded about 1820. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1832, and was reported the following year as a circuit, containing 203 members. In 1836 the Arkansas Conference was organized, and Little Rock became a station, with William P. Radcliff as pastor, who reported the following year 81 mem- bers. The church had a fair growth, and adhered to the M. E. Church South in 1845. The progress of the church was greatly retarded during the war. A number of members who had been friendly to the M. E. Church desired its reorganization, which has been partially accomplished, although in the midst of great difficulties. In Little Rock a good church was built, but costing more than had been anticipated, and meeting with unexpected trials, it has become greatly embarrassed. There is a good colored congregation in connection with the M. E. Church. The M. E. Church South has two good churches. The following are the statistics for 1876: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church, Centenary......... 41 20 $20,000 £6 Wesley Chapel (colored)............................. 100 1,500 M. E. Church South, Second St. 187 ...... ......... {{ “ Spring St. 116 ...... African M. E. Church............. 13 ...... ......... Little Rock Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized by the General Conference of 1866, and took the place of Wachita Conference in the State of Arkansas. It held its first session at Arkadelphia, Ark., Oct. 10, 1866, Bishop Pierce presiding. It reported 67 traveling and 97 local. preachers, 6862 white and 641 colored members, 76 Sunday-schools and 2655 Sunday-school schol- ars. The General Conference of 1874 fixed its boundaries so as to “embrace all that portion of the State of Arkansas not included in the Arkan- sas and White River Conferences, and a part of Louisiana lying north of Soda Lake and west of Red River.” The latest report (1875) of this Con- ference is 84 traveling and 152 local preachers, 14,641 white members, 203 Sunday-schools and 7141 Sunday-school scholars. Liturgy (English Wesleyan).-The morning service of the Church of England must be read when the president and ex-president deliver their official sermons. It is not imperative at any other time; but it is read with a few exceptions in the metro- politan chapels, and in some of the large towns, but generally speaking, it is not used farther north than Manchester. LIVERPOOL 541 LOCAL Liverpool Minutes is a title well understood in Great Britain. At a time of severe commercial de- pression, political excitement, and a sad numercial decrease of members in the connection, the Confer- ence met in Liverpool in 1820, under the presidency of Rev. Jabez Bunting. A dark cloud rested on the minds of the ministers; deep anxiety was felt because of the spiritual dearth ; anxious and prayerful dis- cussions took place, and a series of resolutions were drawn up and passed, which have since been known as the “Liverpool Minutes.” Of these it is scarcely possible to speak too highly. In a manner equally clear, forcible, and practical, they range over the whole course of a Christian minister's duty. They point out all the principal means by which weakness and decline are introduced into Christian churches, and offer suitable cautions and exhortations for pre- vention. The dangers of lax discipline are exhibited in their extent and variety, and adequate advice given. Ministers, lay officers, and private members are appropriately warned, directed, and exhorted in the true spirit of the Christian pastorate, in wisdom, meekness, and love. The whole document breathes a fine, earnest, evangelical tone. Indeed, these minutes, drawn up on a special occasion and for the purpose of meeting a particular case, are fraught with so much wisdom and practical godli- ness as to be applicable to all times and seasons. They conclude with the recommendation of a special day of fasting and prayer. Under the ques- tion of “What is the state of the work of God?” in each district meeting in May, they are appointed to be read, and also at the first preachers' meeting fol- lowing the September quarterly meeting in every circuit. Loane, Jabez W., was born in Baltimore, Md., April 11, 1819. He received a common school educa- tion, and for many years has been conducting the business of a sail- and tent-maker. He was converted in 1838; was licensed to preach Sept. 9, 1859. He is an active member of the Baltimore Local Preach- ers' Association, one of the most effective city organ- izations in the church. He was one of the founders of the National Local Preachers' Association, and was the Centennial president at the annual meet- ing in Philadelphia in 1876. - Local Preachers.--This class of ministers is peculiar to Methodist Churches. They were very early employed by John Wesley, and under his direction rendered efficient service in England. In American Methodism they have not been less useful. Various directions have been given con- cerning their employment. As early as 1779 “every exhorter and local preacher was to go by the direction of the assistant where and only where he should appoint.” In 1780 it was strictly en- joined on all the local preachers and exhorters that they should not presume to speak in public without a written permission every quarter, and an examination by the assistant or preacher in charge with respect to his life, his qualifications, and usefulness. In 1784 the General Conference of the M. E. Church gave directions that local preachers should be employed to supply the cir- cuits during the sessions of the Annual Confer- ences, and that they should be paid in proportion to the traveling preachers out of the yearly collec- tion. In 1796 a distinct section was provided in the Discipline concerning local preachers. To ob- tain a license, the provisions of the Discipline are as follows: “He must be recommended by the society of which he is a member, or by the leaders and stewards' meeting of the church to which he belongs. He must be examined on the subject of doctrines and discipline by the president of the Quarterly or District Conference, and be recom- mended by a vote of that Quarterly or District Conference as a person worthy to receive such a license. In proof of his appointment as a local preacher, he must further receive such license, signed by the president and secretary of that body.” This license must be renewed annually. Among the Wesleyans of England and its kin- dred branches, local preachers are not ordained. In the United States, the question of ordaining local preachers was first introduced in 1789, when the bishop received authority from the Conference to ordain them as deacons under specific circumstances. Since that time general rules have been adopted for their ordination both as deacons and elders. Before a local preacher can be ordained a dea- con, according to the present provisions of the Dis- cipline, both in the M. E. Church and the M. E. Church South, he must have held a license as a local preacher for four consecutive years. He must also be examined in the Quarterly or District Con- ference on the subject of doctrines and discipline, and he must receive a testimonial from the Quar- terly or District Conference, signed by the presi- dent, and countersigned by the secretary, that he is a suitable person to receive ordination. Besides, he must pass an examination as to character and acquirements at the Annual Conference, and then by a vote of the majority he may be ordained to the office of deacon. He is eligible to ordination as a local elder after he has preached four years, from the time he was ordained a deacon, and has obtained a recommendation from the Quarterly or District Conference of which he is a member cer- tifying to his qualifications and usefulness, which recommendation must be signed by the president and secretary of that Conference. He is, further, to pass an examination at the Annual Conference, and if elected may be ordained to the office of elder. When ordained either as deacon or elder, it is not necessary that his license be renewed annually; LOCAL 542 LOCAL but whether as a licentiate deacon, or elder, he is amenable to the Quarterly Conference where he resides, and is subject to an annual examination of character. Every person who is to become a regular itinerant preacher must first be licensed as a local preacher. His ordination, however, as a local deacon or elder is not necessary to his re- ception as a traveling preacher. A local preacher, if properly recommended, may be employed by a presiding elder either as preacher in charge or junior preacher; in such case he is amenable to the Quarterly Conference of the charge which he is serving. He is not subject, however, to the ap- pointing power at the Annual Conferences. It is made the duty of the preacher in charge, or of a District Conference, so to arrange the work within the bounds of the charge or the district as to give the local preachers regular and system- atic employment. In 1820, the General Conference being memorial- ized by the local preachers, organized District Con- ferences. They were especially designed to promote the interests of the local preachers. In 1836, hav- ing proved unsatisfactory, they were abolished, and the powers which had been taken from the Quar- terly Conferences and transferred to the District Conferences reverted to those bodies. In 1872 the local preachers of the church memorialized the General Conference, asking for a reorganization of the District Conferences. This was granted, and a plan was provided having more ample powers than the preceding District Conferences. These ministers are called local preachers, not so much from their being lay preachers as from the fact that they are not members of the Annual Con- ferences, or are not itinerant preachers, as their title indicates. They are engaged in secular pur- suits, and yet devote what time they can to the regular ministry. Their field of labor is local or circumscribed. Their office, however, is truly min- isterial. It has so been denominated in the history of the church from the beginning. They are sup- posed, like itinerant ministers, to be moved by the Holy Ghost to preach the gospel. They answer the same questions at their ordination as candidates for deacon's and elder's orders among the itinerant preachers, they are ordained by the same author- ity and in the same form. By so much, then, as a call to preach, a license to preach, and ordination are marks of the true ministry, so are they true ministers, and not laymen. They are only prop- erly designated as laymen when distinguished from the members of the Annual Conferences in ques- tions involving the election of ministerial dele- gates to the General Conference. All of Wesley's preachers, prior to their ordination, were called lay preachers, yet at the same time he had also local preachers. º There were reported in 1876, in the Methodist Episcopal Church, 12,491 local preachers. As to their usefulness in the church, it is a matter well understood by the careful reader of Methodist history that they have been in many places the pioneers of Methodism. “It may, in fine, be af- firmed that not only was Methodism founded in the New World by local preachers, by Embury in New York, Webb in New Jersey and Pennsyl- vania, Strawbridge in Maryland, Neal in Canada, Gilbert in the West Indies, and Black in Nova Scotia, but that nearly its whole frontier march, from the extreme north to the Gulf of Mexico, has been led on by these humble laborers; that in few things was the legislative wisdom of Wesley more signalized than in providing, in his ecclesiastical system, the offices of local preacher and class- leader, a species of lay pastorate which, alike in the dense communities of England and the sparse populations of America, has performed services which can hardly be overrated. The history of the denomination affords a lesson in this respect that should never be forgotten by Methodists while Christendom has a frontier anywhere on the planet.” (Stevens.) Local Preachers' Institute (English Wes- leyan).-It being evident that some educational assistance was needed by many valuable men in this important body of lay helpers, the Conference of 1873 cheerfully acceded to the request of the “committee of review of the Wesleyan Theological Institution” that it should appoint a committee, consisting in part of local preachers, to meet dur- ing the year, to ascertain what means can be adopted to assist local preachers in preparation for their important work, and report to the next Conference. This led, in 1874, to the following resolution: “That it is desirable and necessary, con- sidering the exigencies of our work, and the fact that our supply of ministers is drawn from our local preachers, that steps should be taken in every circuit to secure an ample supply of this most use- ful class of laborers.” As the outgrowth of quick- ened zeal on this subject, a beginning, assuming very important proportions, and under very auspi- cious management, has eventually been made, and a “Local Preachers' Institute” has been formed, having its headquarters at 2 Ludgate Circus, Lon- don. It has its president, vice-president, secretary, and committee. A reading-room and library has been opened, lectures are delivered, a discussion class conducted monthly, class instruction pro- vided in classics, mathematics, grammar, history, Scripture, and general geography; and the result of this establishment augurs a widely-extended success. It is hoped that branches in the country, affiliated to the above, will shortly be formed in many of the circuits in the connection. LOCAL 543 LoCKE Local Preachers' Meetings (English Wes- leyan).-Lay preaching, from the very commence- ment of Methodism, has formed an integral part of its economy; and, as an efficient section of re- ligious agency, has contributed greatly to its estab- lishment and extension. The first lay preacher was Thomas Maxfield, who, being left by Mr. Wesley, in the year 1741, in charge of the society at the Foundry, London, was led, in the fervency of his spirit, to overstep the bounds of church pro- priety, as then held, and to proclaim from the pul- pit the glad tidings of salvation. Many were deeply awakened and brought to a “knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus.” Mr. Wesley, after due inquiry, was led to recognize in this movement the hand of God, and shortly after employed Maxfield as one of his itinerant separated helpers. The way was thus opened for other suitably qualified men to be engaged in “calling sinners to repent- ance.” “It may be fairly questioned,” writes Dr. Smith, “whether England ever saw an equal num- ber of men engaged in the dissemination of truth more worthy the appellation of Christian ministers than the first Methodist preachers; and, looked at from the present day, their claim to that high char- acter is still unquestionable.” At the Conference of 1755, when 63 preachers were present, we learn from an authentic manuscript record of their pro- ceedings that in this number three classes of evangelistic agents were included. The first, with 34 names, is headed, “Our present itinerants:” men wholly separated to the work and office of preachers of the gospel. The second, with 12 names, is designated, “Half-itinerants:” embracing in all probability those who, without giving up their trade or business, traveled under Mr. Wes- ley's direction. The third class, with 14 names, is headed, “Our chief local preachers.” No local preachers' plan is spoken of earlier than the year 1777, when a written copy of appoint- ments was given to each local preacher. Printed plans did not appear for many years after. The earliest record of any local preachers' meeting is found in the Conference minutes of 1796, when the superintendents are directed “regularly to meet the local preachers once a quarter; none to be ad- mitted but those who are proposed and approved at this meeting.” From that period quarterly meet- ings have been regularly held. At all such meet- ings it is customary—1st. To inquire into the moral and religious character of each preacher, and his attention to his duties. Every local preacher must meet in class, and conform to the Discipline and regulations of the connection. Local preachers are responsible to their own meeting for every part of their official conduct; but all acts affecting their character and standing as members of society must be referred to the leader's meeting to which they local preachers. respectively belong. 2d. To receive on the nomi- nation of the superintendent persons on trial as (1) Before any candidate comes upon the plan on trial the superintendent shall certify that he has passed a satisfactory examina- tion in the Second Catechism, with the appendix, and in the elements of English grammar. (2) Or- dinarily those who feel it to be their duty to exhort sinners to “flee from the wrath to come” are, un- der the sanction of the superintendent, heard by one or more of the senior local preachers; and on their favorable report are received on trial. 3d. To admit, after due trial and examination, to a place on the plan as fully accredited local preach- ers those who have satisfactorily passed their term of probation. (1) No candidate can be ad- mitted as a local preacher until he has read the standard sermons of Mr. Wesley and his Notes on the New Testament, and has passed a satisfactory examination in the definitions and Scripture proofs of the leading doctrines of Christianity as there explained. Notwithstanding, in some localities certain persons may be employed, as heretofore, as exhorters, such persons having the approbation of the superintendent of the circuit and the local preachers' meeting. (2) Before any candidate is fully admitted as a local preacher he must have been twelve months on probation. In all cases it is the sole right and duty of the superintendent to nominate the candidate whether for admission or probation, or to a place on the plan as an accred- ited preacher: the approval or rejection resting with the majority of the local preachers' meeting. 4th. To inquire into the state of those congrega- tions which are supplied chiefly by their labors on the Sabbath-day, and to consult as to what new places shall be added to the plan. Local preachers of three years' continuous standing, after having been twelve months on trial, and resident in the circuit, are ex-officio members of the circuit quar- terly meeting. The Conference recommends that wherever practicable a theological class shall be formed in each circuit for the purpose of assisting the local preachers in their theological studies. Locke, George, of the Indiana Conference, was born in Cannonstown, Pa., June 8, 1797, and died July 15, 1834. In his seventeenth year he was converted, and commenced a life of study and de- votion. In 1817 he was licensed to preach, and when nineteen years of age was admitted as a pro- bationer in the Tennessee Conference. Owing to pecuniary pressure he located and engaged in secular business, but finding it to be his duty to re-enter the ministry, he joined the Kentucky Con- ference in 1823. In 1826 he was transferred to the Illinois Conference, which at that time embraced the State of Indiana, and after filling several ap- pointments, was placed as presiding elder in charge LOCKE 544 LOGAN of the Wabash district, which at that time ex- tended from the Ohio River up the Wabash, on both sides, some 30 miles north of Terre Haute, em- bracing a territory of at least 100 miles from east to west by 200 miles from north to south. His wife engaged in teaching to assist in supporting the family that he might continue in the traveling connection. He passed through many perils in crossing the river, and at one time was almost drowned amidst floating ice. He was rescued, and obliged to ride for ten miles to the next house, but when he reached there he was frozen to his saddle and speechless. He recovered, but the shock had been very severe. Amidst all his labors he was systematically studious, and not only pursued the ological reading, but also acquired some knowledge of Greek and Latin, and the higher branches of mathematics. He died of consumption. His last words were, “Glory! glory glory !” Locke, John W., D.D., president of McKendree College, Ill., is the son of a widely known and use- REV, JOHN W. LOCKE, D.D. ful Methodist minister. He united with the Ohio Conference in 1843, and was transferred to the In- diana Conference in 1850. After having filled various appointments and served as presiding elder in the Conference, he was, in 1860, elected as Pro- fessor of Mathematics in the Indiana Asbury Uni- versity, and filled that chair until 1872, when he resigned to re-enter the pastorate. In 1874 he was elected president of McKendree College, in which position (1877) he still remains. He was a mem- ber of the General Conferences of 1868 and 1876. Locke, William H., D.D., was born in Balti- more, Md., March 28, 1828. He was converted in Beaver Street church, Alleghany City, at the age of eleven, and was admitted into the Pittsburgh Confer- ence in 1852. Having filled a number of important appointments, at the organization of the East Ohio Conference he fell within its bounds, and is (1877) stationed in Canton. During the war he was chap- lain in the army for three years, and is honorably referred to in the State history of the Pennsylvania Volunteers. He was taken prisoner at the battle of Gettysburg, but was released at its close. At the request of his regiment he published an illustrated volume, entitled “The Story of the Regiment.” He was for a time Professor of English Literature in Beaver College, was a member of the board of con- trol of Mount Union College, and is now a member of the board of control of Alleghany College. Lock Haven, Pa.. (pop. 6986), the capital of Clinton County, is on the west branch of the Sus- quehanna River, and on the Philadelphia and Erie Railroad. It was for a long time embraced in the West Branch circuit, and does not appear by name on the annals of the M. E. Church until 1844, with William R. Mills and John W. Elliott, of the Balti- more Conference, as pastors. In 1845 the circuit included 145 members. The M. E. Church has prospered in this city and is now well established. It is in the Central Pennsylvania Conference, and has 470 members, 635 Sunday-school scholars, and $34,000 church property. - Lockport, N.Y. (pop. 12426), the capital of Niagara County, is situated on a branch of the New York Central Railroad. In 1818, Zachariah Paddock, then commencing his ministry, was ap- pointed to Ridgeway circuit, which included this region. On one of his long journeys around his circuit he stopped to rest under a tree where the city of Lockport now stands, and says “there was not a house within six miles” of where he rested. Methodist services were introduced in 1823, and the first church edifice was erected in 1824, and was rebuilt in 1859. It first appears as a circuit in the minutes of the church for 1828, and was connected with Lewiston, John Cosart and John B. Lanckton being pastors. In 1830 it had 144 members, became a station, and was served by Ed- mund O'Flyng. The African M. E. church was built in 1877. Methodism is now well represented. It is in the Genesee Conference, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Niagara Street----------------- 3.25 200 Clinton Street................... 120 150 5000 African M. E. Church....... 10 ------ 1000 Logan, Colonel Thomas, delegate from the Cen- tral Illinois Conference to the General Conference of 1872; entered the Union army in the Civil War as a private, and served in all grades from sergeant to brevet brigadier-general, and commanded the 118th LOGANSPORT 545 LORD Illinois Volunteers. For a number of years he has been an active member of the M. E. Church, and has also been devoted to the cause of temperance. Logansport, Ind. (pop. 8950), the capital of Cass County, is situated on the Wabash River and Toledo, Wabash and Western Railroad. It first appears as a mission in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1829, with S. R. Beggs as pastor, who reported 146 members. It was then connected with the Illinois Conference; was afterwards within the bounds of the Indiana Conference, and is now in the North Indiana Conference. It has now three churches. The African M. E. Church has also organized a congregation. The following are the statistics for 1876: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Broadway......................... 292 200 $22,000 Market Street........ ... 87 220 4,500 Wheatland Street... ... 104 150 3,500 African M. E. Church......... 49 55 6,000 Lomas, John (English Wesleyan), entered the ministry in 1820, occupied some of the most im- portant circuits till 1861, when for seven years he was theological tutor at Richmond College. In 1868 he was transferred to the new college at Head- ingley, where he occupied a similar position until he became supernumerary, in 1873. Mr. Lomas was president of the Conference in 1853. He still survives, a man of calm judgment and great piety. One of the few Methodist preachers who have never married. - == JAMES LONG, ESQ. Long, James, Esq., a manufacturer of Philadel- phia, was born in Tyrone Co., Ireland, in 1822. He emigrated to America and settled in Philadelphia in his fifteenth year, and since that time has been 35 actively engaged in business. He early united with the Methodist Episcopal Church, and for many years has been an efficient member, serving as class-leader, steward, and trustee in the St. John's church, of which he was formerly a member, and in Grace church, in the organization of which he actively engaged, and towards which he has been a large contributor. He has been for a number of years treasurer of the Church Extension Society and of the Home for the Aged, and was a liberal donor towards the establishment of the Methodist Book Room in Philadelphia. Extensively engaged in business, he has served as director in banking, insurance, and railroad companies, and is at present (1877) president of the Board of Education of the city of Philadelphia. Long Island City, N. Y. (pop. 3867), situated in Queen's County, and on the Flushing and North- side Railroad. It was formerly called Hunter's Point. As an appointment it was originally con- nected with Greenpoint. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church in 1865, when J. Hen- son was sent to Hunter's Point, and at that time it had 43 members, and 1 church, valued at $2000, and 260 Sunday-school scholars. It is in the New York East Conference, and there are two churches in this charge, together reporting 136 members, 285 Sunday-school scholars, and $11,300 church property. Longley, Edmund, Professor in Emory and Henry College, was born in Sidney, Me., April 1, 1819. He was graduated from Wesleyan Univer- sity in 1840, and in the same year became princi- pal of the South New Market Seminary, N. H. In 1843 he was appointed tutor in Mathematics in Wesleyan University, and in the same year Pro- fessor of Mathematics in Emory and Henry Col- lege. He was afterwards elected Professor of English Literature in this institution. Loomis, George, D.D., late president of Alle- ghany College, was born at Attica, N. Y., June 30, 1817. He was graduated from Wesleyan Univer- sity in 1842, and in the same year was chosen Pro- fessor of Natural Science in the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, Lima, N. Y. In 1844 he became prin- cipal of that institution. In 1848 he served as a seamen's chaplain, at Canton, China. In 1852 he was appointed president of the Wesleyan Female College, at Wilmington, Dell, and in 1860, president of Alleghany College, Meadville, Pa. He joined the Pittsburgh Conference of the Methodist Epis- copal Church in 1861. In 1875 he was transferred to the Central New York Conference. Lord, William, an English Wesleyan, was re- ceived into the ministry in 1811. Early distin- guished by administrative gifts, he was intrusted by his brethren with responsible duties, which he faithfully fulfilled. He was representative to the LORD'S D A Y 546 LOS ANGELES General Conference of the M. E. Church in 1836. For two years he was president of the Canada Con- ference, and was governor of Woodhouse Grove School fifteen years. He died in 1873 in the eighty- second year of his age. Lord's Day Committee (English Wesleyan). —In 1848 the Conference adopted the following resolution, viz.: “Convinced of the great and growing importance of a careful observance of the Lord's day to the prosperity of the church of Christ and of the nation at large, the Conference appoints a committee to watch over the general interests of the Sabbath, to observe the course of events in refer- ence to it, to collect such information as may serve the cause of Sabbath observance, to correspond with persons who are engaged in similar designs, and to report from year to year the results of their in- quiries, with such suggestions as they may think proper to offer to the Conference.” A committee of twelve ministers was accordingly appointed. This committee is now chosen annually, and con- sists of both ministers and laymen. A report of their proceedings is regularly presented to the Con- ference. The efforts that have been made by worldly and irreligious portions of the community for the opening of places of public amusement, the exten- sion of time for the sale of intoxicating liquors, for bands of music playing in the parks, the proposal for opening the British Museum and other places of recreation on the Sabbath, and the running of excursion trains, etc., have all demanded and received the most indefatigable attention of the Lord's Day Committee. Lord's Supper, The, is recognized by all Chris- tians, with but slight exception, as one of the holy sacraments. Only those who decline to use any outward ordinance call in question the necessity of attendance on this sacred institution. The article on this subject in the Discipline of the Methodist Churches of America reads as follows: “The Supper of the Lord is not only a sign of the love that Christians ought to have among them- selves one to another, but rather is a sacrament of our redemption by Christ's death ; insomuch that to such as rightly, worthily, and with faith receive the same, the bread which we break is a partak- ing of the body of Christ; and, likewise, the cup of blessing is a partaking of the blood of Christ. Transubstantiation, or the change of the substance of bread and wine in the Supper of our Lord, can- not be proved by holy writ, but is repugnant to the plain words of Scripture, overthroweth the nature of a sacrament, and hath given occasion to many superstitions. The body of Christ is given, taken, and eaten in the Supper only after a heavenly and spiritual manner. And the means whereby the body of Christ is received and eaten in the Supper is faith. The sacrament of the Lord's Supper about, lifted up, or worshiped.” was not by Christ's ordinance reserved, carried Attendance on the Lord's Supper was deemed so important by Mr. Wesley, that every minister on being received into Conference was asked, “Do you constantly attend the Sacrament?” And this question still remains in the Discipline of the Wesleyan and Methodist Episcopal Churches. The article was by Mr. Wesley slightly modified from that of the Church of England, by omitting such words and phrases as might possibly be misunderstood as lean- ing towards transubstantiation. The Methodist Churches everywhere invite all true evangelical Christians to meet with them at the Lord's table, wholly rejecting the idea of close communion, and they also reject every shade of transubstantiation or consubstantiation. They regard the Lord's Sup- per as a most solemn ceremony commemorating the Saviour's death. In its administration the church recommends the communicants to kneel, but gives choice of position to such as prefer other modes. In cities and large towns this ordinance is usually celebrated monthly, but in country places and on large circuits it is seldom administered more than quarterly. The General Conference has strongly recommended that wherever it is practicable the unfermented juice of the grape should be used in its celebration. (See SACRAMENTS.) Lore, Dallas D., D.D., late editor of The North- ern Christian Advocate, was born in New Jersey in 1815, and died near Auburn, N. Y., June 20, 1875. He joined the Philadelphia Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 1837. In 1840 he was nominated as a missionary to Africa, but circum- stances prevented his entering upon the work. He went as a missionary to Buenos Ayres in 1847, and remained there seven years, during which time he successfully founded the Methodist mission at that place. Upon his return from Buenos Ayres, he was sent upon a tour of observation in New Mexico, with a view to the establishment of a mission in that Territory. He reported against undertaking the proposed mission, and his report was accepted by the Missionary Society. He was elected editor of The Northern Christian Advocate in 1864, and re- elected in 1868 and 1872. He was active and in- fluential in calling the New York Methodist State Convention, which met at Syracuse in 1870, and determined upon the establishment of Syracuse University. Los Angeles, Cal. (pop. 5728), the capital of a county and situated on a river of the same name. From its beauty of situation and excellent climate it was called “City of the Angels.” Methodist services were introduced in 1853, and the name first appears in the minutes for 1858, connected with San Bernardino, and was in the California Conference. In 1859 it reported 16 members, and a church prop- LOS ANGELES 547 LOUISIANA erty worth $750. From that time it had no regular appointment until 1870, when A. P. Handon was placed in charge. The membership was increased to 40, and a church was built costing about $3000. A new church was erected in 1875, costing $15,000. The M. E. Church South also organized a con- gregation in 1872. An African M. E. Church was organized in 1870, and German services were intro- duced in 1873. The following are the statistics: Churchés. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church...................... 274 200 $19,000 German M. E. Church........., 42 60 ......... M. E. Church South.............. 75 ...... 9,000 African M. E. Church.......... ...... ...... 1,500 Los Angeles Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized by the General Conference in 1870, and held its first session at San Bernardino, Cal., Oct. 26, 1870, Bishop Wightman presiding. It re- ported 11 traveling and 10 local preachers, 475 members, 3 Sunday-schools, and 120 Sunday-school scholars. The General Conference of 1874 fixed its boundaries so as to “include all the territory in the State of California and adjoining regions, between the Pacific Ocean and the Rocky Mountains, lying south of the following line (and not included in other Conferences), viz.: Beginning at a point on the shore of the Pacific Ocean, on the line between San Luis Obispo and Monterey Counties; continuing thence on the line between Kerne and Tulare Coun- ties; thence north to the parallel of 36° north lati- tude ; and thence eastward on that line.” The latest report (1875) is 21 traveling and 17 local preachers, 1875 members, 12 Sunday-schools, and 521 Sunday- school scholars. Louisiana (pop. 726,915).-As early as 1682 La Salle descended the Mississippi River, took possession of the territory around its mouth, and named it Louisiana in honor of the king of France. It remained under the government of France until 1762, when it was secretly ceded to Spain, which thus received all the territory belonging to France west of the Mississippi River, and also the islands on which New Orleans is built. In 1763 the re- maining territory lying east of the Mississippi was ceded to Great Britain. In 1800 Louisiana was re- ceded to France, and in 1803 was bought by the United States for the sum of $15,000,000. It be- came a Territory in 1804, and was admitted as a State in the Union in 1812. Methodist preaching was introduced into Lou- isiana by Rev. E. W. Bowman, who was sent by Bishop Asbury, in 1805, to visit and preach in the English settlements. He penetrated as far south as the city of New Orleans, and wrote, “When I reached the city I was much disappointed in find- ing but few American people there, and the major- ity of them may truly be called the beasts of men. On Sunday, when I came to the capitol, I found the doors all locked and the house inaccessible. I found a few drunken sailors and Frenchmen about the walks of the house, and I preached to them in the open air.” From the city he traveled up the river, crossing to the west side, and by the aid of canoes crossed different lakes, and on horseback waded through swamps, until he reached the Ope- lousas region. Of this he says, “I was surprised to see race-paths at the church-door. Here I found a few Americans, who were swearing at almost every breath, and when I reproved them they told me the priest swore as hard as they did, and they said he would play cards and dance with them every evening after mass.” After visiting several other American settlements he writes, “They know little more about the need of salvation than the untaught Indians. Some of them, after I had preached to them, asked me what I meant by the fall of man, and when it was that he fell.” Thus he traveled during the year, swimming creeks, wading streams, and, as he says, “wet from my head to my feet, and some days from morning until night I am dripping with water.” Lorenzo Dow had in his eccentric wanderings visited this region, and for some time co-operated with the pioneers. Among the men who penetrated that country were Thomas Laslee, Jacob Young, Richard Browning, John Travis, and James Axley. Axley's path was the Catahouchee and Wichita circuits, where he labored amidst fierce persecution. He went into the forest, cut down pine-trees, hewed them with his own hands, borrowed a yoke of oxen, hauled them together, and with the assistance of the neigh- bors raised a house, which he covered with shingles with his own hands, built his own pulpit, cut out the doors and windows, and made seats. An- nouncing an appointment he preached several times, and formed a society of 18 members. The church was named Axley chapel. He thus built the first Methodist church in Louisiana. In 1814 the Louisiana district of the Tennessee Conference reported 173 members. Owing to the large French and Spanish population the growth of Methodism has not been as great in Louisiana as it has been in many of the Southern and Western States, but within a few years the growth has been more rapid. There are now embraced in the State the Louisiana Conference of the M. E. Church South, with part of the Mississippi Conference, the Louisiana Con- ference M. E. Church, Louisiana Conference Afri- can M. E. Church, and also the Conferences of the A. M. E. Zion Church and of the Colored Church of America. The M. E. Church South has for many years published a weekly paper, has a book de- pository in New Orleans, and has several literary institutions in the State. The M. E. Church has more recently started The Southwestern Advocate, and has established an institute for educating colored young men in New Orleans; it has also L OUTSIANA --~~ 548 LOUIS VILLE an orphan asylum at La Teche. The denomina- tional statistics, as reported in the United States census for 1870, are as follows: * Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations.......... 638 599 213,955 $4,048,525 Baptist.......... ............... 227 208 56,140 346,500 Congregational............. 9 9 4,650 56,200 Episcopal..................... 36 32 17,100 160,800 Lutheran...................... 3 3 1,650 28,000 Presbyterian ................. 37 34 14,100 185,450 Roman Catholic............. 103 102 62,525 2,836,800 Methodist..................... 213 202 32,990 351,775 Louisiana, Mo, (pop. 3639), is situated in Pike County, on the Mississippi River, and on the Louisiana and Missouri Railroad. It first ap- pears on the annals of Methodism in 1848, in con- nection with the Missouri Conference of the M. E. Church South, with I. Ebbert as pastor. It was then a large circuit, embracing, in 1849, 487 mem- bers. The M. E. Church has a good congregation in the town. and the M. E. Church has 132 members, 130 Sun- day-school scholars, and $8500 church property. The M. E. Church South has 136 members. * Louisiana Conference, African M. E. Church, includes the State of Louisiana, Balize and Hon- duras, Central America, and so much of Arkansas as includes the church connected with the Moore- head mission. At its session in 1876 it stationed 38 preachers, and reported 107 local preachers, 3187 members, 39 churches, valued at $54,300, 5 parsonages, valued at $1700. Louisiana Conference, M. E. Church, was separated by the General Conference of 1868 from the Mississippi Conference, and was organized by Bishop Simpson at New Orleans, Jan. 13, 1869. Its boundaries “include the State of Louisiana.” The large majority of the membership is among the colored people, and owing to the unsettled state of the country, the work has been greatly retarded by the excitement and disorders which have pre- vailed. There is a good white congregation in Ames church, New Orleans, which is accomplish- ing much good. There is also a small book de- pository in that city. The reports of 1876 show 75 traveling and 224 local preachers, 11,287 mem- bers, 6703 Sunday-school scholars, 97 churches, valued at $249,900, and 12 parsonages, valued at $3250. Louisiana Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized in 1846, and reported, in 1847, 53 traveling and 57 local preachers, 4715 white and 3329 colored members. The General Conference of 1874 defined the boundaries so as to “embrace that portion of the State not included in the Mis- sissippi Conference.” The reports of 1875 show 80 traveling and 75 local preachers, 13,310 white and 127 colored members, and 4896 Sunday-school scholars. . Louisville, Ky. (pop. 100,753), is the chief city of the State, and is eligibly located for a large It is in the Missouri Conference, colored members. trade, being situated just above the Falls of the Ohio. Occasionally services were held prior to 1816, in which year the Ohio Conference met in what was then the young city. The following year the first permanent society was organized. It ap- pears in the minutes of 1818, with Henry B. Bas- com as pastor, who reported, in the following year,' 117 members. The growth of the church was regular and constant from that time until 1844. In 1845 the Convention which formed the Meth- odist Episcopal Church South met in this city, and the churches and members adhered to it. An en- graving of their beautiful Broadway M. E. church is annexed. A few of the members, however, de- sired to maintain their connection with the M. E. Church, which subsequently organized a congrega- tion, and which, especially since the war, has had a fair growth. The German churches, established be- fore that time, remained in connection with the Ohio Conference, and are now connected with the Central German Conference of the M. E. Church. Two col- ored churches have also been established, and a small mission. There are also colored churches be- longing to the African M. E. Church, the African M. E. Zion Church, and the Colored Church of America. The following are the statistics, accord- ing to the latest reports: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. CHURCH. 1865 Trinity....................... 164 45 $35,000 1870 Wesley Chapel............ 43 140 3,000 Clay Street (German), 268 250 7,500 Madison Street “ 193 130 14,000 Breckenridge &g 35 40 3, 1832 Jackson St. (Colored), 221 350 2,000 1870 Breckenridge St. “ 124 100 3,000 Lloyd Street £6 20 35 1,000 M. E. CHURCH SOUTH. Broadway................... 447 255 48,000 1816 Walnut Street............. 482 300 35,000 1841 Chestnut Street........... 390 250 45,000 Shelby Street.............. 345 329 8,000 1869 Jefferson Street........... 385 160 12,000 1845 Asbury Chapel............ 100 70 2,000 Portland..................... 46 70 5,000 Shippingport............... 15 40 1,000 AFRICAN M. E. CHURCH. 1845 Quinn Chapel.............. 300 150 20,000 1850 Asbury Chapel............ 294 190 20,000 AFRICAN M. E. ZION CHURCH. 1863 Fifteenth Street........... 450 200 7,000 1868 Curry Chapel............... 360 75 4,000 1874 Washington Chapel...... 70 64 2,000 Louisville Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized by the General Conference of 1846. and held its first session in October of that year. It reported 62 preachers, 15,129 white and 3081 The General Conference of 1874 defined the boundaries so as to “embrace all that part of the State of Kentucky not included in the Memphis, Kentucky, and West Virginia Confer- ences, and Jeffersonville and New Albany, in In- diana.” The latest report (1876) shows 30,164 . white and 30 colored members, 9882 Sunday-school * T = --> -- JAL ITTLE. PHLA - BROADWAY METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH SOUTH, LOUISVILLE, KY. Erected 1866–7 at a cost of $85,000; located on Broadway near Floyd Street. The audience room has a seating capacity of 700, and the Sunday-school rooms will accommodate 400 children. The membership formerly composed the Brook Street church, which was founded about 1826. The church, as “Broadway,” has only had four pastors. LOUNSBURY 550 LO WRIE scholars, 297 churches, valued at $613,860, and 38 parsonages, valued at $49,650. Lounsbury, Edward, of the Methodist Epis- copal Church in Canada, was born in 1825; entered the itimerant ministry in 1848, and joined the Con- ference in 1849. He has served several years as a presiding elder. He represented his church, in connection with Bishop Carman, as a fraternal delegate to the General Conference of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in 1876. Love-Feasts.-In the early Christian church its members frequently met to partake of a social meal, and these feasts were termed agapas, or feasts of love. Tertullian says, “The nature of our coena may be gathered from its name. It is a Greek term for love. However much it may cost us, it is real gain to incur such expenses in the cause of piety, for we aid the poor in this refreshment. We do not sit down to eat until we have first tasted of prayer to God; we eat to satisfy our hunger; we drink no more than befits the temperate ; we feast as those who recollect that they are to spend the night in devotion; we converse as those who know that the Lord is a near witness. After water for washing hands and mouths has been brought in, every one is required to sing something to the praise of God, either from the Scriptures or from his own thoughts. By this means, if any one has indulged in excess he is detected. The feast is closed with prayer. Contributions for the poor were frequently made on such occasions.” They were revived by the Moravians and made more strictly religious. As early as 1737 Mr. Wesley joined with the Germans in one of their love-feasts. He says, “It was begun and ended with thanksgiving and prayer, and celebrated in so solemn a manner that the Christians of the apostolic age would have allowed it to be worthy of the churches of the earliest days.” He intro- duced these meetings into the economy of Meth- Odism, making them more simple, however, and more thoroughly religious. In them the members of the church assemble, and after singing and prayer, bread and water are passed around, of which each member is expected to partake, as an indication of fraternal love and of devotion to the cause of the Redeemer. This ended, one and another rise up and testify of the goodness of God. Timid ones are encouraged, weak ones are strength- ened, and many fresh resolutions are formed to strive for a higher and more useful life. Usually a collection is taken for the benefit of the poor. Among the Wesleyans in England these love- feasts generally take place after the quarterly vis- itations of the classes. In these visitations the ministers have personally seen and inquired into the spiritual condition of the members, and have given to those deserving of membership a ticket with a text of Scripture printed on it, which is a token of recognition admitting the holder to the love-feasts and social services of the church. No love-feast is permitted to be held without the con- sent of the superintendent of the circuit, and no person except a member is allowed to attend more than once, and then only with a note from the min- ister. In the Methodist Churches in America in early times the love-feasts were strictly held. The bread was divided into small squares, so it could be more conveniently passed around and received. They were usually connected with quarterly-meet- ing services, and conducted by the presiding elder when present. With the growth of the church these love-feasts are no longer held as privately as formerly. Tickets are now seldom used, and Chris- tian experience is given in the public congregation; though in some parts of the country they are still continued with closed doors, and are thus more favorable for the timid and the hesitating. Love-Feast Tickets.-At the rise of Methodism the preacher gave to every member every three months a ticket signifying the approval of religious experience and life. These tickets varied from time to time. In their earliest form there was some pic- ture or symbolical representation, but subsequently a single text of Scripture or a verse of a hymn was plainly printed, and in all cases the name of the person receiving was written upon it by the pastor. When love-feasts were kept with closed doors these tickets were essential for admission. In recent years they are seldom used. On the opposite page may be seen specimens of tickets used at different periods. Lowell, Mass, (pop. 40,928), is one of the most important manufacturing cities in New England. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church in 1827, with Hiram Waldron as pastor, who re- ported a membership of 130. From 1830 to 1840 it had a very rapid increase, the membership amounting to 1362. The Wesleyan secession in 1842–43, under Rev. Orange Scott, reduced the membership so that in 1850 there were but 770 reported ; since that time there has been a fair in- crease. The statistics reported in the New Eng- land Conference of 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. St. Paul's................. 402 423 $40,000 Warthen................. 399 392 32,000 Central Street.......... 453 349 40,000 Islands................... 26 45 7,000 Lowrie, Adam Hittley, A.M., was born in Berwickshire, Scotland, Oct. 29, 1836. While yet a child his parents removed to Cleveland, O., where Adam graduated in the High School, in 1854. He entered Michigan Union College soon after, and four years subsequently, by study in this institu- tion and in Michigan University, graduated in the former in 1858. From 1858 until 1860, Mr. Lowrie . -> % #.g i | : Vº ; º LO WR Y 552 LOYALTY was principal of the Third Ward Public School, Cleveland, O., and from 1860 until 1863 was Super- intendent of Public Schools in Bellefontaine, 0. In 1864–65 he occupied a similar position in Ma- rion, O. In 1865 he was called to the chair of Mathematics in Adrian College, Mich., and in 1867 was elected Professor of History and English Liter- ature, which position he now occupies. He was acting president of Adrian College in 1872–73. Mr. Lowrie is a lay preacher in the Methodist Prot- estant Church. Lowry, Asbury, D.D., formerly editor of The Christian Standard, is a member of the Cincinnati Conference. He has filled a number of the most prominent appointments, and has served as presid- ing elder. He was at one time agent for the Cen- tenary Fund. When the National Association for the Promotion of Holiness started The Christian Standard he was selected as its editor, and served in that capacity for some time; subsequently he re- signed the office, and has been (1877) traveling extensively in Europe. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1868 and 1876. . Loyalty of the Methodist Episcopal Church. —In another article may be found the relation of John Wesley, Asbury, and the early Methodist ministry and membership to the cause of the Amer- ican Revolution. (See AMERICAN ColoniEs AND METHODIs.M.) How much good those early pioneers did in sustaining the moral and religious character of the nation amid the desolations and degradations of war can never be fully estimated. While others were engaged in laying deep and broad the founda- tion for our civil history, they were also engaged as ardently in laying as deep and broad the foundation for its moral and religious culture. Shortly after Washington had been elected President, Bishops Coke and Asbury, in 1789, with the advice and concurrence of the New York Conference, presented to him an expression of their sentiments, and also those of the Methodist Episcopal Church. In this address they say, “We, the bishops of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, humbly beg leave in the name of our society, collectively, in these United States, to express to you the warm feelings of our hearts, and our sincere congratulations on your appointment to the Presidentship of these States. We are conscious, from the signal proofs you have already given, that you are a friend of mankind; and under this established idea place as full a con- fidence in your wisdom and integrity for the pres- ervation of those civil and religious liberties which have been transmitted to us by the providence of God, and the glorious Revolution, as we believe ought to be reposed in man.” In reply, Washington said, “I return to you individually, and through you to your society, collectively, in the United States, my thanks for the demonstration of affection, and the expressions of joy offered in behalf of my late appointment. . . . It always affords me satisfaction when I find a concurrence in sentiment and prac- . tice between all conscientious men in acknowledg- ments of homage to the great Governor of the uni- verse, and in professions of support to a just civil government. . . . I must assure you in particular that I take in the kindest part the promise you make of presenting your prayers at the throne of grace for me; and I likewise implore the divine benedictions on yourselves and your religious com- munity.” Asbury and Coke were the personal friends of Washington. The Methodist Church and the Republic of the United States commenced their existence almost together. They have liveu and grown up side by side. As early as 1784, John Wesley prepared, among other matters for the American Methodists, a prayer, which was ap- proved by the Conference, for “The supreme rulers of the United States.” This was one year after the treaty of peace was signed, and four years before the ratification of the Constitution of the United States, and nearly five years before Washington was inaugurated President. At that Conference, in 1784, was adopted an article of religion entitled “Of the Rulers of the United States of America,” in which it was said that “the said States ought not to be subject to any foreign jurisdiction,” and that “the Congress, the General Assemblies, the governors, and the councils of state, as the delegates of the people, are the rulers of the United States of America.” This is supposed to have been the first ecclesiastical recognition of the new republic. In 1804 a verbal change was made in this article of the church, by which “the Constitution of the United States” was substituted for “the Act of Con- federation,” and it was declared that the United States was “a sovereign and independent nation.” At the General Conference of 1820 a note was ap- pended to this article, intended to apply to all civil governments under which Methodism might be es- tablished, and it declares, “As far as it respects civil affairs, we believe it to be the duty of Christians, and especially of Christian ministers, to be subject to the supreme authority of the country where they may reside, and to use all laudable means to enjoin obedience to the powers that be; and therefore it is expected that all our preachers and people who may be under the British or any other government will behave themselves as peaceable and orderly sub- jects.” In 1796, Bishops Coke and Asbury say, “We are debtors to the constitution under which we live (especially in the United States) for all the blessings of law and liberty which we enjoy, and without government to support that constitution all would be anarchy and confusion. It is therefore our duty to support it by bearing with our fellow- citizens an equal proportion of its expenses; and it LUCKEY 553 I, UNT is as great a crime to rob our country as to rob a private individual.” At the outbreak of the recent Civil War, in 1861, the New York Conference of the Methodist Epis- copal Church was in session, and it telegraphed to the general government its pledge of loyal support to sustain the government of the United States. This was the first ecclesiastical announcement which the government had received from any church respecting its fidelity and support in that most trying hour. By a happy coincidence this same Conference was the first to telegraph con- gratulations to the government at the overthrow of the Rebellion by the surrender of Lee. Thus was the Methodist Episcopal Church the first to recog- nize the new republic by official authority, the first to promise it prayers and fidelity, the first to pledge assistance to suppress the Rebellion, the first to telegraph to the government its rejoicing at the triumphs of civil and religious liberty. During that fearful struggle between the North and the South, its entire denominational press was devoted to the loyal support of the government; and it has been estimated that it gave from its own communion and congregations to fill up the ranks of the soldiery not less than 300,000 men. Pres- ident Lincoln's recognition of the great support which he had received from this church during those days of darkness and of death has been widely circulated. He declared that it was “no fault in others that the Methodist Church sent more soldiers to the field, more nurses to the hos- pitals, and more prayers to heaven than any.” And among all the churches of the land which rendered him support in such an hour, he desig- mates the Methodist Episcopal as “the most im- portant of all.” In 1860, at the Evangelical Al- liance at Geneva, Dr. Baird, the representative of the American churches, declared, “We recognize in the Methodist economy, as well as in the zeal, the devoted piety, and the efficiency of its minis- try, one of the most powerful elements in the re- ligious prosperity of the United States, as well as one of the firmest pillars of their civil and political institutions.” Luckey, Samuel, D.D., was born in Rensselaer- ville, N. Y., April 4, 1791, and entered the travel- ing ministry of the M. E. Church in 1811. He traveled extensively through Canada, New York, and Connecticut. In 1832 he was elected principal of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, and in 1836 he was elected editor of The Christian Advocate and Journal, in New York. Shortly after retiring from the editorship he returned to the Genesee Conference, where he remained until his death, on Oct. 11, 1869. He filled for a number of years the office of presiding elder, and was chaplain for nine years in the Monroe County Penitentiary. He was appointed, in 1847, one of the regents of the State University. In addition to his editorials, he wrote a treatise on the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, a work on the Trinity, and a small volume of hymns and lessons for children. He was a man of more than ordinary power of intellect, and was thoroughly acquainted with the history and econ- omy of the church. Lumry, Rufus, was born Aug. 7, 1800, near Albany, N. Y., and was converted in 1823. His zeal and devotion were early exhibited in holding meetings within the bounds of the Oneida Confer- ence. He removed to Illinois in 1835, and traveled extensively, preaching to the early settlers, with no remuneration except traveling expenses. He was an ardent friend of the anti-slavery movement. The Conference of which he was a member—at its session in Chicago for 1842—required him to cease agitating the question of slavery, which led to his withdrawal from the Methodist Episcopal Church. He united with the Wesleyan Connection at Cin- cinnati, O., at the first session of the Miami Con- ference. On the Ohio River, his righteous indigna- tion was aroused by the drunkenness and gambling and slave-trading witnessed. An opportunity to preach was given him, and he fearlessly denounced the trio of evils in language which provoked an outburst of wrath against himself. A boisterous fellow sprang up, bowie-knife in hand, and rushed at him. He stood unmoved, and fearlessly de- nounced their sins, until one of the bravest of the crowd demanded that he should beheard. Strangely enough, they heard the conclusion of the matter in good order. Well said Mr. Owen Lovejoy of him, “Lumry is a sharp thrashing instrument having teeth, wherewith the Lord thrasheth slavery.” His last days were spent in Colorado, with his oldest son. Late in the fall of 1861, with twelve others, he started for the mountains with provi- sions for starving miners; was hemmed in by deep snows before they reached their destination; was nearly starved before spring; and in company with one old man came within four miles of a mining settlement. Attempting to cross a cañon filled with snow-water, he was entangled in the drift- wood and drowned before help could be secured. He had given life's labor unselfishly for the good of others, and then gave life itself in an effort to save his fellow-men. Lunt, Orrington, Esq., of Chicago, was born in Maine, and removed to Chicago, where he was for many years actively engaged in business. From his youth he has been a devoted member of the Methodist Episcopal Church; has been an official member in Wabash Avenue and Clark Street churches, and a liberal contributor to various en- terprises. He has been a trustee in the Garrett Biblical Institute and the Northwestern University I, YBRAND 554 L YONS from their commencement. A few years since he traveled extensively in Europe. Lybrand, Joseph, a minister in the M. E. Church, was born in Philadelphia, Oct. 3, 1793, and died in Harrisburg, Pa., April 24, 1845. He was converted when about ten years of age, and received on trial in the Philadelphia Conference in 1811. He filled a number of important stations, and was presiding elder on Philadelphia district from 1824 to 1828. After thirty-three years of active labor, he retired from the work in 1843. He was an eloquent preacher, and one of the most efficient in the American pulpit. “His name will remain a sweet savor to thousands of our Israel throughout the States of New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, and Pennsylvania.” His last words were, “Last year I had such a sweet and precious communion with God, and now I close my eyes to sleep, hoping that, sleeping or waking, my thoughts will be of him and with him.” Lycett, Sir Francis, a distinguished Wesleyan layman of London, is one of the merchant princes, self-raised, and a thorough Wesleyan. Few men have done more for the extension of Methodism. Deeply interested in the spiritual destitution of the metropolis and its environs, he gave £50,000 towards the erection of 50 chapels, each to hold 1000 hearers, on condition that a similar sum was raised to meet it. This has been done. He has recently given £10,000 towards the extension of Methodism in country villages, on the same terms, and these also have been complied with. Lynch, Thomas M., a minister of the M. E. Church South, was born in Mississippi, Aug. 1, 1826, and died in Coosa Co., Ala., April 18, 1867. He was converted while a student at Emory Col- lege, Oxford, and was admitted into the Alabama Conference in 1847. He was a fine scholar and a remarkable orator, endowed with unusual conversa- tional powers, and was deeply devoted to his work. Lynchburg, Wa. (pop. 6825), is situated on the south bank of the James River, and is an impor- tant railroad centre. It was frequently visited by Bishop Asbury, who held several sessions of Con- ference in this place. In 1805 both he and Bishop Whatcoat preached and administered the sacra- ment. It is mentioned in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1811, with John Weaver as pastor, who reported for the circuit 207 members. At the division of the M. E. Church, in 1845, the society adhered to the Church South, and since the war the M. E. Church has organized only a society of colored members. The following are the latest statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church (colored)................ 617 443 $27,000 M. E. Church South, Centenary.... 402 ...... ......... {{ * Court Street... 388 ££ £4. • a s a e e º e º 'º e - e º e City Mission 108 ...... ......... Lynn, Mass. (pop. 28,233), is nine miles from Boston, and is noted for its large manufactories of shoes. Jesse Lee preached the first Methodist sermon in Lynn, Dec. 15, 1790. The first M. E. church was built in June, 1791, in twelve days from its commencement. It was 34 by 44 feet, with plain sides, and with neither laths nor plaster. For sev- eral years this was the first regular Methodist society, and the first Methodist church built in Massachusetts. In 1792, Bishop Asbury held a Conference in Lynn, consisting of 8 ministers. In 1811 the Union Street church was built, and in 1812 the first rude meeting-house was replaced by the present church on Common Street, which was remodeled in 1834, and enlarged in 1858. In 1803 the first parsonage was built, which, on the division of church property, was sold. Others have since been erected. Out of the first church in Lynn have grown Union Street, Saugus, South Street, the church in Danvers, Maple Street, Boston Street, and the churches in Swampscott, and in Nahant, and last of all Trinity church, in Lynn. It claims the honor of having organized the first Methodist missionary society in the United States, Feb. 21, 1819, and having sent out and maintained the first regularly appointed missionary of the church. Methodism has had a regular growth, and been eminently successful. The following are the sta- tistics for 1876 : Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1791 Common Street.......... 504 586 $35,000 1852 Boston Street............ 295 307 24,000 1850 Maple Street.............. 205 208 27,000 St. Paul's.................. 311 221 34,000 1830 South Street.............. 235 172 20,000 Trinity..................... 105 150 20,000 African M. E. Church 143 65 2,000 Lyon, John C., a German minister in the M. E. Church, was born in Würtemberg, Germany, Feb. 11, 1802. In 1817 he removed to America, and in 1826 united with the Methodist Church. He joined the Baltimore Conference in 1828, and when Ger- man congregations were organized under Dr. Nast he entered that department of the work; was sta- tioned in New York, Philadelphia, and Baltimore, and was presiding elder of the New York German district. He superannuated in 1862, and died May 16, 1868. “He was a mighty man of God in the pulpit, a devout and holy man in life, a pleasant companion, a kind husband, a good father, a sweet singer in Zion, a useful laborer, turning many to righteousness.” Lyon, Hon. William P., is a prominent and in- fluential Methodist, residing in Madison, Wis., and is one of the supreme judges of that State. Judge Lyon was elected a lay delegate to represent the General Conference of 1872, but was unable to at- tend. Lyons, Iowa (pop. 4088), in Clinton County, on the Mississippi River, is an important and rapidly- LYONS 555 MA. CFARLANE growing town. Methodism was established here in 1840, by H. B. Cartwright, who formed the first class. A church was built in 1856, and improved in 1867. In 1873 a church was built about five miles west of Lyons, and connected with the town charges, and in 1874–75 the Lyons society built a parsonage. It is in the Upper Iowa Conference, and has 214 members, 145 Sunday-school scholars, and $11,000 church property. Lyons, N. Y. (pop. 3350), the capital of Wayne County, is on the New York Central Railroad. Meth- odism was introduced into Lyons in 1797, by John Coles, an Englishman, converted under the preach- ing of John Wesley, and who, having emigrated to America, went to Lyons from Maryland. Previous to 1802 or 1803, worship was held either in private houses or in groves. About 1803 a small log build- ing was converted into a church. In 1813 the so- ciety erected a new church on Broad Street, near the old log building. In 1834 was erected the third church, which stood until 1850, when it gave way to the present neat brick edifice, which, in 1875–76, was repaired and improved. The first session of the Genesee Conference, July 20, 1810, was held in Lyons. Methodism has grown with the population, and is now well established. It is in the Genesee Conference, and reports 260 members, 403 Sunday- school scholars, and $24,000 church property. Macauley, Alexander, president of the Brit- ish Wesleyan Conference, entered the ministry in 1840. From his earlier appointments in the north of England and Scotland, he was sent to London, and rendered himself essentially useful in pioneer Home Mission work. He found a district in the east of London having a population of at least 250,000 without Wesleyan ministrations. He en- tered on this new work preaching at first to a few persons in his own house. God blessed his labors. In this very district are now four or five chapels, each holding 1000 persons. Places have been estab- lished and consolidated, and “the poor have the gospel preached unto them.” He is now the gen- eral secretary of the “Home Mission and Contin- gent Fund,” and in 1876 was elected to the chair of the Conference. Macdonald, G. B., of the British Wesleyan Con- ference, was the son of the late Rev. James Mac- donald. He was converted in early youth, entered the ministry in 1825, and at once gave promise of the ability and usefulness which characterized his labors for nearly forty years. He was loved and honored by all. A ministry of great eloquence, and successful in the conversion of many souls, was suddenly brought to a close in 1863 by illness, from which he never recovered. He died in great peace in 1868, aged sixty-four. Macdonald, John, Esq., of Toronto, Ontario, is one of the most prominent members of the Meth- odist Church of Canada. He was born in Perth, Scotland, in 1825. His father being in the army, young Macdonald spent two years with him in Bar- badoes and two years in Dominica. He received a classical education at Upper Canada College, in Toronto; was converted and joined the Wesleyan Methodist Church in 1842. From 1847 to 1849 he spent in the ministry, commencing with a mission among the Indians in Canada. His health failing, he was appointed to Jamaica, in the West Indies. Retiring from the ministry, he commenced com- mercial life in Toronto in 1849, where he has re- mained until the present time (1877). His busi- ness house is in Toronto, but his residence is in the suburb of Yorkville, where he has been the prin- cipal agent in erecting a neat brick church. He has filled nearly every position in his church, as trustee, class-leader, superintendent of Sabbath- schools, and local preacher. He is the lay treas- urer of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Church of Canada, and was a member of the first General Conference. He is a liberal contributor to church enterprises, giving the one-tenth of his income. He was the most active originator of the Japanese mission, and has made many journeys looking to the interests of the missions in the north- western part of Canada. He is also a warm friend of the Bible Society and of the Young Men's Chris- tian Association. He was recently elected to the House of Commons by acclamation, having pre- viously been at one time a member. He was a fraternal delegate to the General Conference of the M. E. Church in 1876. Macfarlane, Samuel, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, entered the itinerancy in 1852. After laboring in several home circuits he was appointed, in 1873, to Christ church, New Zealand. There is no office of general super- intendent in the Free Methodist body; but Mr. Macfarlane may be regarded as taking a general MAOLA Y 556 MADIS ON oversight of the missions in New Zealand. He is also editor of a magazine which is published quar- terly as the official organ of the body. Maclay, Robert S., D.D., superintendent of the mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Japan, was born about 1823; was graduated from Dickinson College in 1845, and was appointed a missionary to China in 1847, being one of the sec- ond company of Methodist Episcopal missionaries who went out to that country in 1848. He was appointed superintendent of the mission at Fuh Chau, and served in that capacity till 1872, when he returned to the United States, and was appointed to the head of the mission established in that year in Japan. During his term of missionary ser- vice in China, he visited the United States in 1860–61, and again in 1872. On the occasion of his latter visit, he was delegated by his fellow- missionaries to represent them before the Gen- eral Conference. While in China he did a large work in the translation and preparation of books for the use of the mission, and circulation among the Chinese. His most important contribution to literature is his “Alphabetical Dictionary of the Fuh Chau Dialect,” a book of 1160 pages, which he compiled in connection with the Rev. C. C. Baldwin, of the mission of the American Board, and which was published from the Methodist Episcopal mission press at Fuh Chau. He is also the author of “Life among the Chinese.” Maclay, William James, a delegate from the California Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was graduated from Dickinson College in 1850, and joined the Baltimore Conference in 1851. He was transferred to the Oregon and California Con- ference in 1852. In the following year he was elected Professor of Ancient Languages in the University of the Pacific, which position he occu- pied till 1858, when he returned to the regular work of the ministry. Macon, Ga. (pop. 10,810), is the largest city in Central Georgia, and the capital of Bibb County. It is the seat of the Wesleyan Female College, under the control of the M. E. Church South. Methodist services were introduced about 1820. The Mulberry Street church was erected in a few years, and has since been rebuilt. First Street church was dedicated in 1871. In the same year also the East Macon church was erected. Jones chapel was built in 1870. The African M. E. church, a large and commodious brick structure, was commenced in 1869, and completed in a few years. The Colored M. E. Church of America has a small congregation, but no church property. The churches in this city adhered to the Church South in the division of 1845. It is in the Georgia Conference, and the following are the statistics re- ported in 1876: Churches South. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Mulberry Street.................. 458 204 $34,000 Jones Chapel 204 * 1,500 First Street........................ 317 220 14,000 East Macon........................ 99 73 2,500 African M. E. Church.......... 650 268 25,000 Colored M. E. Church of America Macon City, Mo. (pop. 3678), the capital of Macon County, is situated on the northern division of the St. Louis and Kansas City Railroad. Meth- odist services were introduced in 1858. The first M. E. church, costing about $2000, was erected in 1859. In 1865 the church was enlarged and im- proved, and again enlarged in 1874. The M. E. Church South erected a frame edifice in 1859, costing about $1000. A new building was erected in 1867, costing about $4000. The African M. E. Church built an edifice in 1867, and rebuilt it in 1876, costing about $2000. The M. E. Church, and the M. E. Church South, had each, in 1859, about 20 members. Methodism has made steady pro- gress in this town to the present time. It is in the Missouri Conference, and the following are the sta- tistics: * = a e g g º e s is e º s tº º Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church....................... I00 150 $4000 M. E. Church South............. 100 85 4000 African M. E. Church.......... 200 150 2000 Madison College, at Uniontown, Pa., was taken under the patronage of the Pittsburgh Conference in 1827. There had previously been an academy, whose trustees transferred their building for col- lege purposes. H. B. Bascom was appointed presi- dent, and Professor of Moral Science; Charles Elliot, Professor of Languages; and J. H. Fielding, Professor of Mathematics. One of the professors had pastoral charge of the church in the town. In 1829, Dr. Bascom resigned the presidency to become agent for the American Colonization Society. In 1831, J. H. Fielding was appointed president, and Homer J. Clark professor. In 1832 the institution suspended, as propositions had been made to the Conference to accept Alleghany College, at Mead- ville, in its stead ; the buildings, library, and appa- ratus of which were greatly preferable. During the few years of its existence, however, a number of promising young men were educated, and a great impulse was given to ministerial study throughout Western Pennsylvania. Madison, Ind. (pop. 10,709), is the capital of Jefferson County, on the Jeffersonville, Madison and Indianapolis Railroad. Methodist preaching was introduced by Rev. Walter Griffith, in 1811, when a class of six persons was organized. The class met at the house of Mr. George Burton, pos- sibly about a year before the visit of Mr. Griffith. Elijah Sparks, an attorney and local preacher, offi- ciated in what was then a village. The erection of the first church was commenced in 1815, and it MADIS ON 557 MAINE was roofed in before the winter, but remained with- out seats for nearly two years. The edifice was of brick, about 25 by 40 feet. The first appointment which appears in the minutes of the church was in 1818, with John P. Kent as pastor. The congre- gation grew rapidly until the agitation on reform, which resulted in the formation of the Methodist Protestant Church, commenced in the society. The result was a division, which drew off some of the best members, who built a better church than that of the old society; the edifice being about 35 by 50 feet. In 1835 Wesley chapel was built, and was a plain but large and commodious church. Unfor- tunately, in 1842 a division took place on account of a choir, and a new church, called Roberts chapel, was organized, which built an edifice on Third Street in 1844. In 1848 St. John's church was organized, and a building erected in 1850. Trinity church, a new and handsome edifice on Broadway, was dedicated Sept. 6, 1874, by the union of Ro- berts and St. John's churches, which had taken place in May, 1869. The old Methodist church has long since disappeared, and St. John's and Ro- berts chapel were sold when the churches united. The German M. E. Church erected a good building in 1847, which was remodeled in 1876. There are also colored Methodist churches, one of which is in connection with the M. E. Church and the other with the African M. E. Church. It is in the South- eastern Indiana Conference, and the following are the statistics: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1873 Trinity......................... 368 200 $30,000 1831 Wesley Chapel.............. 223 120 9,500 1847 German M. E. Church.... 135 70 2,600 African M. E. Church..... 73 90 2,000 Colored M. E. Church..... 100 100 2,000 Madison, Wis. (pop. 91.76), the capital of the State, is finely situated on the Milwaukee and St. Paul Railroad, and is surrounded by a number of beautiful lakes. Methodist services were intro- duced in 1839, by Jesse Bennett. The first church was built in 1850, and was rebuilt in 1876. In 1843 the name first appears in the minutes of the church, with Thomas L. Bennett as pastor. It was then embraced in the Rock River Conference. The growth of the church was slow, as in 1845 there were only 46 members. Since that period the growth has been variable. It is in the West Wis- consin Conference, and reports 230 members, 160 Sunday-school scholars, and $43,590 church prop- erty. The German Methodists have 65 members, 29 Sunday-school scholars, and $4500 church prop- erty. Magee, James P., agent of the Boston Depos- itory, was born in Bangor, Ireland, Nov. 16, 1819. Removing to New York, he entered as clerk in a book-store at the age of sixteen, and at nineteen was converted and united with the Bedford Street M. E. church. In 1849 he accepted a clerkship in the Book Concern, and was at the head of its sales department until, in 1851, he was appointed by the agents to take charge of the depository in Boston. From that time he has remained in his present po- sition, and has built up a large business. He has been an earnest official member in the church where he resides, and has been identified with all the church movements for the last twenty years in New England. Mahanoy, Pa.. (pop. 5533), is situated in Schuyl- kill County, and on a branch of the Philadelphia and Reading Railroad. It first appears in the min- utes of the M. E. Church for 1864. In 1866 it re- ported 108 members, 213 Sunday-school scholars, and a church valued at $8200. It is in the Phila- delphia Conference, and has 95 members, 315 Sunday-school scholars, and $12,600 church prop- erty. Maine (pop. 626,915).-In 1639, Sir Arnett Gordes obtained a charter from the council of Plymouth for all the lands now within the bounds of the State; and the territory was purchased from the heirs of Gordes, in 1678, by Massachusetts for £1250. It was admitted as a State into the Union in 1820. While much of the land is forest and mountainous, the population is moral and well ed- ucated. Methodism was introduced into this terri- tory by Jesse Lee in 1793. In that year a Confer- ence was held in Lynn, Mass., on the 1st of August, and the following appointment made : “Province of Maine and Lynn, Jesse Lee.” His own ac- count is as follows: “The first Methodist sermon that was preached in the Province of Maine was on Sept. 10, 1793, at a little village called Saco, York County. That place has never been famous for re- ligion, either before or since that time. I traveled through the greater part of that country from Sep- tember to the end of the year. I went as far as Castine, at the mouth of the Penobscot River; then up the river to the upper settlements, which then were just below the Indian settlements called Old Town; from thence returned by the way of Twenty- five Mill Pond to Kennebec River; thence up to Sandy River and back to Hallowell, and then through to Portland. Although I was a perfect stranger to the people, and had to make my own appointments, I preached almost every day, and had crowded assemblies to hear. After viewing the country, I thought the most proper place to form a circuit would be on the west side of Kennebec River. The circuit was accordingly formed and called Readfield. This was the name of the first circuit that was formed by the Methodists in that part of the country, which was about 200 miles beyond any other circuit that we had in New Eng- land. It extended from Hallowell to Santee River.” He also gives the following account of the intro- MAINE 558 MAINE duction of Methodism into a number of the prin- cipal places: “On the 13th of October, 1793, the first Methodist sermon was preached in Hallowell; on the 15th, in Farmington; on the 17th, in New Sharon ; on the 18th, in Mount Vernon ; on the 19th, in Readfield; on the 21st, in Winthrop; on the 22d, in Monmouth. These were all the towns in that circuit that we preached in until the begin- ning of the ensuing year. On the 29th of January, 1794, we preached for the first time in Sydney; on the 11th of February, in Fayette; on the 12th, in Livermore ; on the 14th, in Wayne; on the 21st, in Chesterville; on the 26th, in Jay; on the 5th of March, in Wassalborough ; on the 7th, in Harlem; on the 9th, in Winslow; on the 11th, in Norridge- wock; on the 12th, in Canaan; on the 12th, in Clin- ton; on the 13th, in Fairfield; on the 6th of April, in Green; on the 2d of June, in the New Vineyard; on the 16th, in Strong; on the 17th, in Avon ; on the 3d of July, in Leeds; on the 14th, in Lewis- town; on the 3d of December, in Starks; and on the 4th, in Anson.” The first class was formed in Monmouth about Nov. 1, 1794; the second, shortly afterwards, in Readfield. The first Methodist church was built in Readfield, and was nearly com- pleted by the 1st of December, 1794; the second was built in Monmouth, in 1795. The sacrament of the Lord's Supper was first administered to a Methodist congregation in Readfield on the 14th of December, 1794, and in Monmouth on the 25th of the month. The church in Readfield was dedicated June 21, 1795; the one in Monmouth the middle of May, 1796. The first quarterly meeting was held in Monmouth, commencing June 23, 1795, and the first Annual Conference was held in Readfield August 29, 1798. At that time there were 10 trav- eling preachers and about 200 members. The second circuit in the State was called Portland, and was organized in 1795, and the third, Penobscot, shortly after. In 1809 there were 18 circuits, and 2848 members. The first assistant preacher which Lee had was Philip Wager, who was sent to Readfield circuit in 1794. The following year he was assisted by Enoch Mudge, Elias Hull, and Joshua Hall. In 1800 the name of Joshua Soule, subsequently bishop, appears as appointed to Union River cir- cuit. Methodism has had a constant growth in the State from its introduction until the present time; but the emigration westward is so large that the numerical increase reported from year to year is comparatively small. There are now within the bounds of the State two Conferences, the Maine and the East Maine, which reported, in 1876, the following statistics: 231 preachers, 24,068 mem- bers, 22,145 Sunday-school scholars, 227 churches, and 124 parsonages, valued at $1,089,300. The leading denominations reported, in 1840, as follows: Congregationalists, 16,308; Baptists, 20,490; Meth- ple's wish to gratify their curiosity.” odists, 22,359. The general statistics, as reported in the United States census for 1870, are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations.. ... 1328 1104 376,738 $5,200,853 Baptist...................... 262 213 70,966 858,050 Christian................... 44 20 4,922 42,200 Congregational.......... 231 219 83,985 1,401,736 Episcopal.................. 25 23 8,975 280,213 Jewish.................... - 23 23 7,315 36,400 Lutheran................... I 1 500 800 New Jerusalem.......... 3 2 1,200 58,000 Roman Catholic......... 32 32 17,822 461,700 Second Advent........... 28 13 3,175 13,050 Shaker...................... 2 2 700 4,000 Spiritualist................. 3 1 200 300 Unitarian................... I8 18 9,185 245,000 Universalist............... 84 65 23,910 434,850 Methodist................... 327 264 82,530 885,237 Maine Conference, M. E. Church, was organ- ized by the General Conference in 1824, and its bounds were defined so as to “include all the State of Maine, and that part of the State of New Hamp- shire lying east of the White Hills, and north of the waters of Ossipee Lake.” No change was made in its boundaries until the organization of the East Maine Conference, in 1848, when the Kennebec River formed the chief eastern boundary. Its limits were defined as follows by the General Conference of 1876: “Including that part of the State of Maine west of the Kennebec River from its mouth to the great bend below Skowhegan, and of a line running thence north to the State line, including Skowhegan and Augusta, and also that part of New Hampshire east of the White Hills, and north of the waters of the Ossipee Lake and the town of Gorham.” The New England Conference, prior to the organization of the Maine Conference, had held several sessions in the State, the first in 1798, at Readfield, Bishop As- bury presiding. Of this Conference Bishop Asbury says: “It was computed that from 1000 to 1800 souls attended public preaching and ordination. The un- finished, temporary state of the gallery was such that the planks and other parts would crack and break. We had one alarm while ordaining, owing to the peo- A second Conference was held July 1, 1802, in an upper room of a private house. Bishop Asbury records that “supplies had come to their assistance from Balti- more and New York Conferences, and there was a goodly number of faithful, zealous young men.” He estimated the congregation between two and three thousand, and the ordinations were performed out- of-doors. The first session of the Maine Conference proper was held in 1825, and reported 6957 mem- bers. After the East Maine Conference had been separated from it in 1848, such had been its growth that there remained in the Maine Conference 10,634 members, with 106 traveling and 99 local preachers. The latest statistics (1876) are : 138 traveling and 190 local preachers, 13,245 members, 12,186 Sunday- school scholars, 122 churches, valued at $586,500, and 63 parsonages, valued at $90,600. - Maine Wesleyan Seminary and Female Col- lege was established in Augusta, Me., as a private *- MAINE 559 MALL O Y school by Elihu Robinson. It was chartered in 1821, as the Readfield Religious and Charitable So- ciety, and was removed to Kent's Hill through the interest and efforts of Luther Samson, Esq., who donated to it the sum of $10,000. This donation in those early days was a most munificent one, and should give to Mr. Samson an honorable place among the noble benefactors of literary institutions. Mr. Samson's chief object was to educate the chil- dren of Methodist preachers, and also young men preparing for the ministry. By a donation from sº: the State the school became a manual labor semi- nary, where, theoretically, young men could pur- sue their studies, learn a trade, and pay their own expenses at the same time. The scheme financially was a failure, though many men now occupying prominent positions in church and state shared its benefits. After having heavily embarrassed the institution, the manual labor department was aban- doned in 1840. These embarrassments continued till the trustees were greatly discouraged, and were almost ready to surrender their charter, when Henry P. Torsey was elected principal, with the under- standing that the trustees would assume no financial responsibility, and that the tuition-fees must meet the current expenses. He succeeded in infusing new life and energy into the enterprise. The old seminary building was replaced by a safe and more convenient one. The corps of teachers was en- larged, and the number of students greatly in- creased. In 1860 an additional building—Samson Hall—was completed through the earnest labors of Rev. S. Allen, who acted as agent, and a college course for ladies was established. Thus the semi- nary was among the first to recognize and meet | the growing demands for the higher education of females. A commercial course, a normal course, a scientific course, a classical course, and a musical course have been recently added as the wants of the school have demanded. In 1870, the semi-cen- tennial of its history, a new building, called Bearce Hall, from S. R. Bearce, Esq., the principal donor, was dedicated. The value of the property now owned by the institution is nearly $200,000, free from all incumbrances. The successive principals have been, Zenas Caldwell, two years; Merritt Ess= -º - ss=JGRNSON.DYEH, …tº- MAINE WESLEYAN SEMINARY AND FEMALE College, KENT's HILL. Caldwell, six years; William C. Larrabee, five years; Stephen Allen, three years; and Henry P. Torsey, thirty-four years. The whole number of students educated in whole or in part is estimated at 25,000. Of these, about 7000 became teachers, 400 clergymen, 350 physicians, and 300 attorneys. Two hundred and fifty have received diplomas as graduates from the courses. The library consists of about 4000 well-selected volumes, and the insti- tution has three regularly organized literary so- cieties. Dr. Torsey still remains (1877) at the head of the institution, and is assisted by able teachers. Malcolm, W. D., a delegate from the Vermont Conference to the General Conference of the Meth- Odist Episcopal Church in 1872, and editor of the Vermont Christian Messenger, was born at Albany, N. Y., about 1827, worked as a printer, studied at Newbury Seminary, and joined the Vermont Con- ference in 1848; he continues engaged in the reg- ular pastoral work as well as attending to the edito- rial duties upon his paper. He was a member of the General Conference in 1864. Malloy, W. L., delegate from the Texas Con- ference to the General Conference of the Methodist MANCHESTER 560 MANN Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Caldwell Co., Ky., in 1832, joined the Methodist Episcopal Church South in 1852, and subsequently joined the Louisville Conference of that church. He was afterwards transferred to the Arkansas Conference, and thence to the Indian Mission Conference. At the beginning of the Civil War, having dissolved his connection with the Methodist Episcopal Church South, he removed to Texas. He joined the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 1865, and engaged in pastoral and missionary work in North Missouri and Arkansas. He was afterwards transferred to the Texas Conference. Manchester, N. H. (pop. 23,536) is situated on the east bank of the Merrimack River, and on the Concord and Portsmouth Railroad. It is embraced within the territory traversed by the early pioneers of Methodism, but being connected with older ap- pointments, does not appear by name in the church minutes until 1819. Methodist services were held for several years in a union house of worship. In 1830 the first Methodist church was erected. The society had only been formed the previous year, as the result of a revival in which 80 per- sons had been converted. The second church was erected in 1844. It is in the New Hampshire Con- ference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church 73 60 $2,000 St. Paul's......................... ... 264 479 21,000 Tabernacle........................... 159 186 ......... Manistee, Mich. (pop. 3343), is situated on Lake Michigan. This town first appears in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1858, with J. Klep- per as pastor. In 1859 it had only 2 members, but 150 Sunday-school scholars and $400 church prop- erty. In 1862 there were 24 members, 300 Sunday- school scholars, and $1400 church property. It is in the Mićhigan Conference, and has (1876) 100 members, 240 Sunday-school scholars, and $1600 church property. Manitoba Wesleyan Institute is located in the city of Winnipeg, Canada. Its buildings were erected in 1875, at a cost of $3000. It is gov- erned by a board of management consisting of five ministers and eight laymen, and it employs three teachers, and gives instruction not only in English, but also in the classics, mathematics, modern languages, and natural science. Classes are also taught in German, French, and short-hand. It is supported in part by the Wesleyan Education Society. Manitowoc, Wis. (pop. 5168), the capital of a county of the same name, situated on Lake Mich- igan, also on the Wisconsin Central Railroad. It first appears in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1848. In 1851 there were 24 members. From that time the church has made steady advancement. The Norwegian and German Methodists have in- teresting congregations. It is in the Wisconsin Conference, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church...................... 59 70 $4000 German M. E. Church........... 86 138 2000 Norwegian M. E. Church...... 30 30 1500 Mankato, Minn. (pop. 3482), the capital of Blue Earth County, is situated on the Minnesota River, a little below the mouth of the Mankato River. It is first named in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1854, with Louis Bell as pastor, and only 7 members. In 1857 it had 40 members. It is in the Minnesota Conference, and (1876) reports 125 members, 150 Sunday-school scholars, and $10,000 church property. The German Methodists have about 90 members, 50 Sunday-school scholars, and $1000 church property. Manker, J. J., a delegate from the Holston Conference to the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Brown Co., O., in December, 1839; was educated at Ohio Wesleyan University, and joined the Holston Con- ference in 1866. He served for three years as a professor in East Tennessee Wesleyan University, and was elected president of that institution in 1865, but declined to accept the position. He has been presiding elder and secretary of his Conference. Manley, Robert W., was born in Muskingum Co., O., Aug. 5, 1830. He studied three years at the Ohio Wesleyan University. Leaving it in 1850, he entered the Ohio Conference of the M. E. Church in 1859. He has served a number of the most prominent appointments, and was delegate to the General Conference in 1876. Mann, John, a minister of the United Metho- dist Free Churches, England, was born at Canter- bury, Sept. 27, 1813. He was converted early in life, and became a local preacher when very young. When the Reform movement commenced, he em- braced its principles with characteristic ardor, and labored incessantly for their diffusion. So acceptable were his pulpit services that he was urged to abandon his secular employment, and did so in order to devote himself more fully to the work. On the subsidence of the Reform move- ment Mr. Mann settled down to the quieter work of the circuit ministry. On the formation of the United Methodist Free Churches, he was recog- nized as an itinerant minister in full connection, and two years later he was elected president of the body. For years before his death he was a great sufferer. He died in Sunderland on Dec. 13, 1872. Though not a highly intellectual man, he pos- sessed some remarkable gifts. He was a most vehement speaker; in his best moments the fire of his oratory was electric and irresistible. He MANNING 561 MARIETTA had abundance of wit and humor, and none knew better than he how to tell an incident. Manning, Edward S., one of the assistant secretaries of the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Con- necticut, served an apprenticeship at the printing business, went through a course of study at Wil- braham Academy, and joined the New England Conference in 1843. He has served as secretary of the New England Conference since 1860. He was a member of the General Conference of 1872. Mansell, Henry, a missionary, and delegate from the India Mission Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Trumbull Co., O., Nov. 11, 1834, and was graduated from Alleghany College. He joined the Pittsburgh Conference in 1859, and went to India as a missionary in 1863. Besides serving as a preacher in the mission, he has given attention to translations and the preparation of works in the languages of the country. Among his works of this character are translations of an abridgment of Watson’s “Life of Wesley,” a “Geography in Hindi,” an edition of the works of Josephus, Butler's “Analogy,” Wesley on “Chris- tian Perfection,” and smaller works, all of which have been published from the Methodist Episcopal mission press. Mansfield, 0. (pop. 8029), the capital of Rich- land County, on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad. Methodist worship was con- ducted here for the first time in 1816, by a local preacher named William B. James. The first re- gular ministers were A. Gough and S. Rhuars, and the first presiding elder was Jacob Young. In this year a church was built, and occupied until 1835, when it was abandoned for a larger and better one in a more suitable locality. The present church was dedicated July 3, 1870. A German Methodist society was organized in 1862, and a church built, but the society is now disbanded. It is in the North Ohio Conference, and has 515 members, 175 Sun- day-school scholars, and $28,000 church property. Marcy, Oliver, LL.D., professor in the North- western University, graduated from Wesleyan Uni- versity in 1846, and in the same year was appointed teacher of Mathematics in the Wesleyan Academy, at Wilbraham, Mass. In 1851 he was elected teacher of Natural Science in Amenia Seminary, and to the same chair in the academy at Wilbra- ham. He continued in the latter position till 1862, when he was elected Professor of Physics and Na- tural History in the Northwestern University. In 1870 he became Professor of Natural History in that institution. In 1866 he served as a geologist on the United States survey of the Government road from Lewiston, Idaho, to Virginia City, Mon- tana. In 1865 he was elected a corresponding mem- ber of the Boston Society of Natural IIistory; in 1869, a corresponding member of the State Histor- ical Society of Wisconsin; in 1871, a correspond- ing member of the Lyceum of Natural History, New York City, and of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters. He is now (1877) acting president of the Northwestern University. Marietta, 0. (pop. 5280), the capital of Wash- ington County, on the Ohio River, is the oldest town in the State, having been settled in 1788, by a colony from New England. Methodism was in- troduced into the vicinity about 1800. It was then embraced within the bounds of the Muskingum and Little Kanawha circuit, which, in 1803, re- ported 168 members. In October, 1804, Jacob Young was appointed to this circuit, and on his first visit to Marietta stopped with Dr. McIntosh, and was confined by sickness for some three weeks, during which he received the sympathy of the lead- ing citizens, among whom he mentions John Meigs, Captain James Whitney, and Jonas Johnson. When he recovered from his illness, he found, however, that though they had received him kindly, Methodism was very unpopular, and there was strong opposition to the establishment of services in that place. Finally, Dr. McIntosh opened his private house, a large brick building, and Mr. Young preached to a number of hearers. Shortly afterwards the trustees of the academy permitted him to hold a quarterly meeting in that edifice. Before the close of the year he organized a society of 8 persons. In the fall of 1806 Peter Cartwright was appointed to Muskingum circuit, Little Kana- wha having been separated from it. At that time the circuit extended along the north bank of the Ohio River 150 miles, and crossed over the river, ascending some distance up the Little Kanawha. It was about 300 miles around, and the Ohio River was crossed four times to complete the circuit. He says, “I had hard work to keep soul and body together.” In 1808 the work was divided, and Sol- omon Langdon was sent to Marietta circuit, who, in the following year, returned 149 members. In 1815 the number of members on the circuit was increased to over 500. Though the society in the town was comparatively small, yet from this small society went out John Stewart, a colored man, who was made instrumental in commencing a remark- able work among the Wyandot Indians. It subse- quently became a station, and a second church was organized. The German Methodists and the Af- rican M. E. Church have good congregations. It is in the Ohio Conference, and reports for 1876 as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Centenary........................... 187 125 $10,000 Whitney............................ 110 162 5,800 German M. E. Church.......... 100 158 2,500 African M. E. Church.......... 65 45 2,000 36 MARIS 562 MARSDEN Maris, John M., Esq., a leading member of the M. E. Church in Philadelphia. He was edu- cated a Friend, but united with Trinity church, and was one of the chief founders of Arch Street church. He was also one of the earliest friends of lay delegation. He is a wholesale druggist, Marlay, Michael, D.D., a distinguished Meth- odist minister, was born of Roman Catholic parents, in Berkeley Co., Va., June 21, 1797. Having re- moved to Ohio, he united with the M. E. Church in 1821, and in 1831 was admitted into the Ohio Conference. His ability as a preacher and as an executive officer placed him in prominent appoint- ments, and for more than half of his ministry he filled the office of presiding elder. He was a mem- ber of the General Conference in 1852 and in 1860, and was appointed as one of the commissioners to manage the suit in reference to the property of the Western Book Concern. He died of cholera during the Cincinnati Conference, in 1866. Bishop Thom- son said of him, “He was a great man in private as well as in public life, and one of the strongest proofs of his high moral worth is the fact that of a large family which he leaves behind him every one is an ornament to society.” Marquette, Mich. (pop. 4000), the capital of a county of the same name, is situated on the Lake Superior Railroad. This town first appears in 1854 in the annals of the M. E. Church, having 20 mem- bers, with Henry N. Brown as pastor. In 1857 it had 21 members, 200 Sunday-school scholars, and $2250 church property. It is in the Detroit Con- ference, and (1876) has 141 members, 157 Sunday- school scholars, and $33,500 church property. Marriage.—The teachings of the Methodist Churches in reference to marriage are in harmony with those of the great body of evangelical Chris- tians. They view marriage as a sacred institution, and as joining together for life the parties who are thus united. While the church has not legislated distinctly on the subject of divorce, it has discour- aged all divorces except for the cause of adultery, as stated by the Saviour. The church also discour- ages its members from being united in marriage with infidel or irreligious persons, because of the influence which such exercise over the whole life. The following rules selected from the Discipline set forth the views of the church: “Many of our members have married with unawakened persons. This has produced bad effects; they have been either hindered for life or have turned back to perdition. To discourage such marriages, 1. Let every preacher publicly enforce the apostle's cau- tion, “Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers,' II. Cor. vi. 14. 2. Let all be exhorted to take no step in so weighty a matter without ad- vising with the more serious of their brethren. In general women ought not to marry without the consent of their parents. Yet there may be ex- ceptions. For if, 1, a woman believe it to be her duty to marry; if, 2, her parents absolutely refuse to let her marry any Christian; then she may, nay, ought to marry without their consent. Yet even then a Methodist preacher ought not to be married to her. We do not prohibit our people from mar- rying persons who are not of our church, provided such persons have the form and are seeking the power of godliness; but we are determined to dis- courage their marrying persons who do not come up to this description.” The reason for this advice and for these directions is found in the fact that many religious young people have been led into lives of thoughtlessness, if not wickedness, by their intimate association with the infidel and the im- moral. Such advice is in harmony with the teachings of the New Testament. The marriage ceremony in the ritual of the church is very simi- lar to that of the Church of England, from which it was modified, and is one of great beauty and simplicity. Marriage of Ministers.-The 21st Article of Religion in the Methodist Discipline reads as follows: “The ministers of Christ are not com- manded by God's law either to avow the estate of single life or to abstain from marriage. Therefore it is allowable for them, as for all other Christians, to marry at their own discretion as they shall judge the same to serve best to godliness.” This is a clear and explicit declaration against the necessary celibacy of the priesthood as taught by the Romish Church. In view, however, of the necessity of study in their younger years, as well as the diffi- culty of support, young ministers are advised against marriage while serving their probation. In the minutes of the English Wesleyan Confer- ence was this note: “A preacher who marries while on trial is thereby set aside.” In the early Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church no provision was made for the support of the family of a minister who married during his first four years. The reasons for these cautions are found in the inability of many societies to support fam- ilies, and in the conviction that during the years of study young ministers should not be encumbered with domestic cares. The fourth rule for preachers' conduct is: “Take no step toward marriage with- out first advising with your brethren.” This ad- vice was to be obtained from the ministers, and probably those chiefly who were connected by official relations with the younger ministry. One of the objects was to prevent young men from forming unfavorable alliances in the midst of com- munities where they had not been long acquainted. Marsden, Geo., an English Wesleyan minister, was a man of a pure, blameless, and honorable life, eminent for the “charity” which “never faileth.” 563 MARTIN His pulpit ministrations were clear, powerful, and rich in unction. He was for some time one of the general secretaries of the Wesleyan Missionary Society; was twice elected president of the Con- ference; and in 1833 went as delegate to Canada. In 1842 he became a supernumerary, but continued to work for God as long as any strength remained; he calmly sank to rest in 1858, aged eighty-five. Marsh, William, a useful Methodist minister, was born in Orono, Me, May 4, 1789. He joined the New England Conference in 1811, and after filling appointments until 1820, he was superan- nuated, and the following year located. In 1829 he re-entered the Conference, and subsequently filled some of the most prominent appointments, having been presiding elder of the Bangor and Portland districts. His religious experience was deep, and as a preacher he had few equals. Marshall, Hon. J. W., an educator and civil- ian, graduated at Dickinson College, and became Professor of Mathematics in that institution. After filling that position for several years, he traveled extensively in Europe. Subsequently he was appointed, in General Grant's administration, First Assistant Postmaster-General, the duties of which office he filled until lately, when he was trans- ferred to another position in the same department. From his youth he has been a devoted member of the M. E. Church. Marshall, Mich. (pop. 4000), is the capital of Calhoun County, on the right bank of the Kala- mazoo River. It is first mentioned in the records of the M. E. Church in 1837, when Marshall cir- cuit was organized and Elijah Crane was preacher in charge, who, in 1838, reported 224 members. It is in the Detroit Conference, and has 188 members, 180 Sunday-school scholars, and $19,000 church property. Marshall, William K., a delegate from the Kansas Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Ohio, about 1835, and received his early training in Pennsylvania. He was editor of the Brownsville Times when, about 1858, he decided to become a minister. He joined the Pittsburgh Conference in 1860, and was transferred to the Kansas Conference in 1866. Marshalltown, Iowa (pop. 3218), the capital of Marshall County, is on the Iowa division of the Chicago and Northwestern Railroad. The first regular Methodist services in the place were con- ducted by Solomon Dutton, a local elder, in 1852. There was Methodist preaching in the place the year after by Joseph Jameson, who was in charge of Marengo mission, and in 1854 the work at Mar- shalltown was in the charge of William Armstrong. The society built a church in 1860, and remodeled it in 1875. It is in the Upper Iowa Conference, and has 380 members, 300 Sunday-school scholars, and $15,000 church property. Martin, Alexander, D.D., president of the In- diana Asbury University, was educated in Alle- ghany College, from which he graduated. In 1847 REV-ALEXANDER MARTIN, D.D. he entered the Pittsburgh Conference, and became teacher in the Northwestern Virginia Academy, at Clarksburg. At the division of the Pittsburgh Conference, in 1848, he fell within the bounds of the West Virginia Conference, and in 1849 was stationed at Charleston. In 1851 he became the principal of the Northwestern Virginia Academy, where he remained until 1854, when he was sta- tioned at Elizabethtown. In 1855 he became pro- fessor in Alleghany College, in which he remained until 1864, when he resigned and re-entered the pastorate, and was stationed at Fourth Street, Wheeling, and at Parkersburg. In 1868 he was elected president of the Western Virginia Univer- sity, at Morgantown, in which position he remained until 1875, when he became president of the In- diana Asbury University, which position he still holds. Dr. Martin was secretary of the West Vir- ginia Conference for a number of years, and was delegate to the General Conference in 1868 and in 1872. Martin, Hon. Benjamin F., a lay delegate from the West Virginia Conference to the General Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Marion Co., W. Va., in 1828. He was graduated from Alleghany College in 1854, and afterwards entered the practice of law in his native county. In 1861 he was chosen a member of the MARTIN 564 MARTIN convention which framed the constitution of West Virginia. In 1872 he was elected to the National House of Representatives from the second congres- sional district of West Virginia, but was unseated on account of an informality in the day on which the election was held. He was re-elected, and is a member of the present (1877) Congress. He is an active and devoted member of the M. E. Church. Martin, John T., Esq., of Brooklyn, N. Y., was born in Baltimore, Md., Oct. 2, 1816. He John T. MARTIN, ESQ. was educated in St. Mary's College, and was early trained in mercantile business in Baltimore. His friends were members of the Protestant Episcopal Church, but at the age of sixteen he joined old Light Street M. E. church. He commenced bus- iness on his own account at the age of eighteen in Bellair, but in the year 1835 removed to St. Louis, where he resided for fourteen years, building up a large business, and acting as recording steward and secretary of the Sabbath-school in the Fourth Street church. In that city he formed the ac- quaintance of Rev. Mr. Jacoby, and becoming in- terested in the German work, he subsequently built the Martin Institute, in Frankfort-on-the-Main, for the education of young German preachers. moving to New York, he settled in Brooklyn, and connected himself with the old Pacific Street church, which becoming too small, the present church was erected, of which he was long the pres- ident of the board of trustees. His health having suffered from overwork, he retired for a time from business, but at the breaking out of the Civil War he returned to business and supplied the govern- Re- ment with clothing and flannels to the amount of nearly $50,000,000; sometimes the government, in periods of difficulty, wereowing him from $8,000,000 to $13,000,000. He has since retired from business except continuing as director in several banks and insurance companies. At the General Conference in Brooklyn, in 1872, the unusually pleasant arrange- ments for the General Conference in the Academy of Music were largely owing to his energy. Martin Institute, Frankfort-on-the-Main, Germany.−In 1858 three young men at Bremen asked for an opportunity to prepare themselves for the ministry, and on the 19th of February, 1858, the Bremen church resolved to begin a school of the prophets, provided the indorsement of the Home Missionary Board at New York could be obtained. Rev. Lewis Nippert was elected President, E. C. Poppe Secretary, and Dr. L. S. Jacoby Treasurer. The school was opened with three students, and the German missions responded so liberally with con- tributions that at the session of the Annual Con- ference in 1858, board, clothing, and tuition had been furnished, and a small surplus remained in the treasury. The concurrence of the Mission Board from New York having been received, Rev. L. S. Jacoby, D.D., was appointed director, and Rev. William Schwarz became professor. Seven students entered, and Theodore Garnier and wife, from Friedrichsdorf, became the “Hauseltern,” or parents of the young men. As Mr. Garnier broke down in health he left the school in 1859, but gave 450 gulden as the foundation-stone for a home, and the German missions contributed more than 900 thalers, Prussian currency, that year for current ex- penses. Oct. 1, 1860, the home was dedicated, and in 1861, Dr. Wm. F. Warren, of the New England Conference, now president of the Boston Univer- sity, was transferred to Germany, and entered as Professor of Theology at the Missions Anstalt. Having previously been a student at Halle and Berlin, he soon became quite conversant with the German language, and by his zeal and fidelity en- deared himself to the hearts of the German students. The academical branches were taught by teachers from the city. The school grew, the building be- came too small, and in the centenary year of Ameri- can Methodism God moved the heart of John T. Martin, Esq., of Brooklyn, N.Y., to donate $25,000 for the erection of a building. In 1867 the school was more centrally located by removing it to Frank- fort-on-the-Main, where a beautiful building was erected, and the name of theinstitution was changed to “Martin Missions Anstalt.” Dr. J. F. Hurst, now president of Drew Theo- logical Seminary, was transferred to Germany in October, 1866, and very soon became sufficiently proficient in the use of the German language to enable him to be a useful professor. Rev. Lewis MARTINDALE 565 MAR WINT Nippert was made director of the Anstalt in 1869, and holds that position to date, and Dr. Paulus, now professor in German Wallace College, Berea, 0., be- came also associated as professor in the school. Most of the preachers in the Germany and Switzer- land Conferences have received instruction in its halls. Dr. Sulzberger, an accomplished scholar and writer, is now at its head. It has been of vast of Berkeley County, is situated on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. It was included in the old Berkeley circuit, one of the first circuits organized in the church, and which maintained its identity for many years. The town being small, does not appear on the annals of the M. E. Church until 1850, when Henry Furlong was appointed to the circuit. In 1851 it contained 165 members. It º REV. ENOCH M. MARVIN, D.D. ONE OF THE Bishops or THE METHOD1st EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH. service to the mission, and it greatly needs addi- tional means and facilities. Martindale, Stephen, a distinguished minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Maryland in 1788, and entered the itinerant min- istry in 1808. For fifty-three years he filled im- portant appointments in Philadelphia and New York Conferences. For twenty years he was pre- siding elder on various districts, and was a mem- ber of nearly every General Conference between 1820 and 1856. He died at Tarrytown, N. Y., May 23, 1860. Martinsburg, W. Wa, (pop. 4863), the capital did not become a station, however, until some time afterwards. It is in the Baltimore Conference, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church...................... 349 213 $31,000 M. E. Church (colored)......... 88 55 5,000 M. E. Church South............ 134 125 7,000 Marvin, Enoch M., D.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in Warren Co., Mo., June 12, 1823, his par rents having removed thither from Massachusetts. In August, 1839, he united with the church at a camp-ground in St. Charles County. In 1841 he entered the ministry in the Missouri Conference, MARYLAND 566 MARYLAND and in his fourth year was stationed in St. Louis. He was for a time agent for St. Charles College, and was also pastor of the Centenary and First churches in St. Louis. During the Civil War he served for two years as chaplain in the Confederate army under General Price, remaining a part of the time at Marshall station, in Texas. In 1866 he was elected bishop, and spent a little more than eleven years in the episcopacy, being the youngest and yet one of the most earnest and successful in the board of bishops. He traveled extensively throughout the Conferences, and completed a mis- sionary tour around the world on the 10th of Au- gust, 1877, having been absent just one year. He was attacked about a week before his death with symptoms of pleurisy, and died of pneumonia, Nov. 26, 1877. Bishop Marvin had written several works: a small book on “Transubstantiation,” another on “Christ's Atonement,” and a “Biography of the Rev. W. G. Capels.” He had also in press a sketch of his tour around the world, entitled “To the East by Way of the West.” Maryland (pop. 780,894) received its first settle- ment in 1631, by a party from Virginia under Captain William Clayborne. The following year a charter was granted to Lord Baltimore by Charles I., and the name Maryland was given in honor of Queen Henrietta Maria. About 200 Roman Catholic emi- grants arrived in 1632, under the protection of Lord Baltimore. Between them and the previous settlers there was some altercation, and a conflict was frequently threatened. After the British Revolution of 1680, Sir Lionel Copley was sent as governor of the Maryland colony. A dispute as to the boundary gave rise to the appointment of Messrs. Mason and Dixon to survey the line be- tween Pennsylvania and Maryland, and gave rise to the phrase “Mason and Dixon's Line.” In 1776 a convention assembled, a constitution was adopted, and the first legislature convened the following year. In 1783, at a session of Congress held at Annapolis, General Washington resigned his com- mission as commander-in-chief of the army. A new constitution was adopted in 1867. Religious liberty was secured to Maryland, not, as is sup- posed by some, by the toleration of the Roman Catholics under Lord Calvert, but because the Prot- estant government of England would not allow a Catholic colony to be constructed, but required free toleration for the exercise of the Protestant religion. The first Methodist society was organized on Sam's Creek, in what is now Carroll County, by Robert Strawbridge or Strobridge. He was a local preacher from Ireland, who settled in what was then Frederick County, probably about 1765. With but little culture, he possessed great earnestness, opened his own house for preaching, and formed a small society. Subsequently a log house was built about a mile from his residence, but was never fin- ished. Mr. Strawbridge preached at various points of the country, though there is no accurate report left us of his work. In 1769 he was joined by Robert Williams, a local preacher from England, a man of considerable culture and fine business qualities, and the following year they were joined by John King, a man of flaming zeal, who intro- duced Methodism into Baltimore. Under the preaching of Strawbridge, Richard Owen, who soon afterwards became the first native Methodist preacher, was converted; he entered the traveling connection in 1785. No permanent society was es- tablished in Baltimore, however, until the arrival of Francis Asbury, who devoted considerable time to that city, in which two churches were built in 1773. At the first Conference held in Philadelphia, in 1773, 500 members were reported in Maryland. These were scattered on the Eastern Shore and through the region north and west of Baltimore. At the breaking out of the Revolutionary War the English ministers, except Asbury, prepared to leave the country, and Baltimore became the great centre of Methodistic operations, partly because the first native preachers had been raised up there, and partly because it was less affected by the incidents of the war. The territory having been deserted by many of the ministers of the English church, a number of the leading citizens became connected with the Methodist societies. The work also spread rapidly among the colored population. In 1797 there were reported in Maryland 6982 white mem- bers and 5706 colored members. The Light Street church, in Baltimore, was regarded by Bishop As- bury as his special home. He had a room con- nected with the building, in which he kept his books and manuscripts, and where at long intervals he resided for a few days. The first Methodist college was founded at Abingdon, in this State, in 1785, and after its destruction the institution was estab- lished in Baltimore, but the building being destroyed within a year from its commencement, no further efforts were made. The church grew very rapidly, but in 1824 it became the centre of what was known as the “Radical Movement,” which resulted in the formation of the Methodist Protestant Church. The organ of the Reformers, The Mutual Rights, was printed in that city, and the first union societies in which the Reformers organized were commenced there. The Convention of 1828, which formed the Associate Methodist Churches, subsequently chang- ing their name to Methodist Protestant, was held in the city. A warm controversy followed, which retarded the growth of the church for some time. Being upon the border, and the Methodist senti- ment generally being anti-slavery, the church was affected by the agitation on this subject. The Bal- MARYLAND 567 MASSA CHUSE", TS timore Conference adhered closely to the Methodist Discipline, and in 1844 suspended one of their mem- bers for having received slaves by marriage and declining to set them free. The appeal was taken to the General Conference, and the decision of the Baltimore Conference confirmed. This was one of the causes which led to the formation of the M. E. Church South. At the division the Baltimore Con- ference remained connected with the M. E. Church, but suffered, especially in its Virginia border, from the formation of societies of the M. E. Church South and the secession of members. After the action of the General Conference in 1860, a Convention was called, and in 1861 a portion of the Baltimore Confer- ence declared its independence of the General Confer- ence. The breaking out of the Civil War added to the excitement, and there were large secessions from the Methodist Episcopal Church, which, after the close of the war, united with the Methodist Episco- pal Church South. There are now in Maryland the Baltimore Conference of the M. E. Church, which embraces the Western Shore of Maryland, the Dis- trict of Columbia, and a part of the valley of Vir- ginia, and a small portion of West Virginia; the Wilmington Conference embraces the Eastern Shore of Maryland ; the Baltimore Conference of the M. E. Church South covers the State of Maryland, but also includes the District of Columbia and a por- tion of Virginia. The Maryland Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church is embraced chiefly in this State. The colored population of the M. E. Church is included on the Eastern Shore in the Delaware Conference, and on the Western Shore in the Washington Conference. There are also Con- ferences of the African M. E. Church, and of the Zion M. E. Church, which have a considerable membership. The denominational statistics, as re- ported in the United States census for 1870, are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations. 1420 1389 499,770 $12,038,650 Baptist.................. 59 58 12,025 87,100 Christian................ 5 5 1,850 28,000 Episcopal............... 153 155 61,480 1,594,800 Evangelical Asso... 3 3 1,000 45,500 Friends.................. 22 21 7,440 151,700 Jewish.................. 5 4 2,750 650,000 L'itheran.............. 88 84 40,915 875,100 Moravian.............. 1 1 500 4,500 New Jerusalem...... 3 3 900 27,000 Presbyterian.......... 77 77 32,415 1,279,550 |Bef. Church in Am. I 1 600 15,000 {{ “ “ U. S. 47 42 19,980 562,150 Roman Catholic..... 103 103 62,280 3,001,400 Unitarian.............. I I 800 150,000 United Brethren.... 36 34 12,100 233,503 Universalist........... 2 2 1,000 32,500 Methodist.............. 771 757 231,530 3,220,650 Maryland Conference, M. P. Church, “em- braces all the State of Maryland and that part of Virginia not included in the Virginia district, the State of Delaware, the District of Columbia, and all that part of Pennsylvania west of the Susque- hanna River not included in the Pittsburgh dis- trict, and that part of the State of Pennsylvania east of the Susquehanna River (except Hummels- town mission) not included in the Pennsylvania district. It shall also embrace Charleston, S. C., and Newark, N. J., until they shall otherwise elect.” At the Conference of 1877 it contained 110 itinerant and 53 unstationed preachers, 13,402 members, 12,447 Sunday-school scholars, 204 churches, and 44 parsonages, valued at $785,265. Marysville, Cal. (pop. 4728), is the capital of Yuba County, on Feather River. At the organiza- tion of the Oregon and California Conference, in 1851, Marysville appears as one of the appoint- ments. In 1853 the California Conference held its first session and a Marysville district was organ- ized, and H. C. Benson was sent to Marysville. In 1856 it reported 37 members. It is in the Califor- nia Conference, and has 98 members, 120 Sunday- school scholars, and $7500 church property. Mason, John, an English Wesleyan minister, was for many years well known and highly es- teemed. He entered the ministry in 1811. In 1824 he became one of the secretaries of the Wes- leyan Missionary Society. In 1827 he was ap- pointed to the office of book steward, and for nearly thirty-seven years he commanded the confidence and gratitude of his brethren by uninterrupted diligence, fidelity, and success. He never laid aside his ministerial work for secular engage- ments; was leader of a class at City Road; preached twice every Sunday. He kept at his post and toiled till the last days of his life, and died March 1, 1864, in the eighty-third year of his life. Mason, Russell Zelotes, LL.D., late president of Lawrence University, was born January 17, 1819. He was graduated from Wesleyan Univer- sity in 1844, and joined the Troy Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the same year. He became teacher of Mathematics in the Troy Conference Academy in 1846, went to California in 1849, and returned to the Troy Conference Acad- emy in 1851. In the latter year he was elected Professor of Mathematics and the Natural Sci- ences in McKendree College. He was transferred, in 1854, to a similar position in the Lawrence Uni- versity; became acting president of that institu- tion in 1859, and president in 1861. In 1865 he was elected mayor of Appleton, Wis. Massachusetts (pop. 1,457,351).-The landing of the Pilgrims at Plymouth, in 1620, is too well known to need recital. In 1643 the Colonies of Plymouth, Massachusetts Bay, New Haven, and Connecticut formed, for mutual protection, a union, under the title of the “United Colonies of New England.” In 1779 a State constitution was formed, and the first legislature under this consti- tution met in Boston in 1780. During his visit to America, Charles Wesley preached in Boston in 1736, on his way from Georgia to England. MASSA CHUSETTS 568 MATLACK Richard Boardman visited Boston in 1772, and William Black, the founder of Methodism in Nova Scotia, spent several weeks there in 1784. In 1787, Freeborn Garrettson, passing through Boston, found three persons who had been members of the society formed by Boardman, but the organization had failed for lack of pastoral care. He preached several sermons in private houses, and went South, hoping to return again, but was induced by Bishop Asbury to ascend the Hudson and explore that part of New York. pointed to this part of New England, and preached his first sermon in Boston on the 9th of July. No house being opened to him, he took his stand on a table under a great elm on the Common, and com- menced singing one of the songs of Zion. Before closing he had a crowd of two or three thousand people. The next morning he left Boston, and preached successively in Salem, Ipswich, Newbury- port, Portsmouth, New Mills, and Marblehead, and returned to Boston, having traveled in a little more than a week 130 miles on horseback, made his own appointments, and preached nine times. From Boston he went to Lynn, where he organ- ized the first society in the State, Feb. 20, 1791. The society, which consisted at first of but 8 mem- bers, soon largely increased, and on the 14th of June he commenced the erection of the first Meth- odist’church in the State, which was raised on the 21st of the month, and dedicated on the 26th, en- tering it for worship in less than two weeks from the date in which the foundation was laid. Lee had thus formed in Massachusetts one large circuit, and reported to the Conference, in 1791, 1 circuit, 1 society, and 58 members. Additional laborers were sent the following year, and in 1796 there were reported for Massachusetts 824 members. The State is chiefly embraced in the New England Conference, though a portion of the western part is in the Troy Conference, and a portion of the south- eastern part in Providence Conference. During the anti-slavery excitement the progress of Methodism was somewhat retarded by the Wesleyan secession in 1842–43. Since that period the progress in the State has been fair, the ratio of growth some- what exceeding that of population. There are a few Wesleyan and a few Methodist Protestant societies scattered through the State. The African M. E. Church and the African M. E. Zion Church have also a few congregations. The first Methodist literary institution, which continues in prosperity, was founded in this State at Wilbraham, and is widely known. Recently the Boston University has opened its halls under favorable circumstances, and the theological school formerly at Concord has become one of its departments. The denomi- national statistics, as given in the United States census of 1870, are as follows: In 1790, Jesse Lee was ap- | Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations........... 1848 1764 882,317 $24,488,285 Baptist 271 280 132,805 3,194,298 Christian........................ 31 31 9,675 128,440 Congregational................ 500 502 269,314 6,293,327 Episcopal....................... 153 155 61,480 1,594,800 Evangelical Association... 3 3 1,000 3. Friends......................... 29 29 7,950 91,680 Jewish .......................... 5 2 1,500 33,000 Lutheran....................... 2 I 450 20,000 New Jerusalem.............. 15 12 3,800 199,800 Presbyterian.................. 13 10 5,700 257,325 Reformed Church in U. S. 3 3 950 24,000 Roman Catholic............. 196 162 130,415 3,581,095 Second Advent............... 15 12 3,400 53,540 Shaker.......................... 4 4 1,550 1,400 Unitarian...................... 180 179 98.3t 6 3,470,575 United Brethren............ 100 500 Universalist.................. 97 87 35,627 1,613,000 Methodist...................... 297 290 117,325 2,904,100 Massillon, 0. (pop. 5185), is in Stark Co., O., on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad. It first appears in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1848, with James A. Kellum as pastor. It had been for some time connected in a circuit with surrounding towns. In 1849 it had 111 members. It is in the North Ohio Conference, and has 335 members, 324 Sunday-school scholars, and $13,000 church property. Mather, George, assistant secretary of the Gen- eral Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, and delegate from the North Ohio Confer- ence, was born in England, and came to the United States in his youth. He was graduated from the Ohio Wesleyan University in 1858, and was in the same year elected Professor of Mathematics and the Natural Sciences in the Wesleyan Female College, at Delaware, O. He retired from this position after four years of service, and engaged in pastoral work in the North Ohio Conference. He was for four years secretary of that body. Mather, John, a minister of the United Meth- odist Free Churches, England; entered the itiner- ant ministry in 1844, and was elected president of the Annual Assembly in 1869. Mr. Mather is a member of the foreign missionary committee, and a trustee and life-governor of Ashville College. Matlack, Lucius C., D.D., was born in Balti- more, April 28, 1816; converted and admitted to Union church, Philadelphia, in 1832; was licensed to preach and recommended to the Philadelphia An- nual Conference in 1837. Because identified with “modern abolitionism” he was rejected at that Conference, by a unanimous vote, both in 1837 and in 1838. For the same reason his name was stricken from the Local Preachers' Association, and license to preach was withheld in 1839. Presuming to preach without license, he was threatened by the pastor with expulsion. In June, 1839, by invita- tion of Presiding Elder Kilburn, and at the request of the churches, he was made junior preacher with Orange Scott, in Lowell, Mass. He united with the New England Conference in 1840, and was stationed in Holliston and Boston. With O. Scott and others, in 1843, he aided in organizing the “Wesleyan Methodist Connection.” Afterwards he MA TTISON" 569 MAXWELL was their book agent, editor, and president of the General Conference in 1860. g Entering the Union army as chaplain of the 8th Illinois Cavalry, he afterwards became a field-officer in the 17th Illinois Cavalry, with important com- mands, and when mustered out, in 1866, was colonel by brevet. In 1867 the Philadelphia Annual Con- ference, by unanimous vote, reversed their position of thirty years previous, and admitted him to their body. His pastoral work has been performed since then in Elkton, Md., New Orleans, Wilmington, and Middletown, Del. Mattison, Hiram, D.D., was born in Herkimer Co., N. Y., Feb. 8, 1811, and died in Jersey City, Nov. 24, 1868. He was converted in 1834, and re- ceived into the Black River Conference in 1836. His health failing, he was superannuated in 1840. In 1850 he again became effective, and subse- quently was appointed professor in Falley Semi- nary. He served for several terms as secretary of his Conference. In 1852 declining health com- pelled him to take a superannuated relation, and removing to the city of New York, he filled several appointments, and was chiefly instrumental in erecting Trinity M. E. church. He was a dele- gate to the General Conferences of 1848, 1852, and 1856. Fancying the church was not sufficiently pronounced against slavery, he withdrew from it in 1861 and became pastor of an independent Methodist church, which he served until 1865, when he returned to the church again and was ap- pointed to Jersey City, where he resided until his death. The last year of his life he was secretary of the American and Foreign Christian Union. He was an eloquent preacher, a forcible writer, and a ready debater. He wrote several volumes, among which are “The Immortality of the Soul,” “The Resurrection of the Body,” “Scriptural De- fence of the Doctrines of the Trinity,” and also a number of secular books. Mauch Chunk, Pa.. (pop. 3841), is the capital of Carbon County, on the west bank of the Lehigh River. In 1827 a Methodist class was formed by William Colbert, and the next year it was regularly organized and taken into a six weeks' circuit trav- eled by J. Chattell. In 1830 Mauch Chunk and Port Carbon were made a charge, with the name of Port Carbon mission. In 1833 the work took he name of Mauch Chunk mission, including Nes- quehoning, Orwigsburg, Lehighton, and Tamaqua, and was placed in charge of A. K. Street, under whose pastorate the first M. E. church of Mauch Chunk was built. The panic of 1837 threw the society into disorder, and it was absorbed by the Stroudsburg circuit, but in 1838 Mauch Chunk was made a station. In 1843, when it had a mem- bership of 200, a larger church was begun, which was finished in the following year. In 1863 a par- sonage was bought. In 1868 the society in East Mauch Chunk was organized and its chapel built, and in 1869 it was set off as a separate charge. In 1870 the chapel in Upper Mauch Chunk was bought, and in 1874 the present beautiful church was erected. It is in the Philadelphia Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Mauch Chunk ......... 157 451. $23,500 East Mauch Chunk... 75 123 12,000 Upper Mauch Chunk 175 ...... ......... Mawson, Henry T., connectional treasurer of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, was appointed to this office in 1871, and has been re- elected by the Annual Assembly from year to year. He has retired from business, and resides at Har- rowgate, Yorkshire. He is a local preacher. He is one of the trustees of Ashville College, which is situated near his own residence. - Maxfield, Thomas, Mr. Wesley's first lay preacher in England, was born about 1720; was converted at Bristol, and was subsequently ..p- pointed “to pray and expound the Scriptures, but not to preach,” during Mr. Wesley's absence from the Foundry church, London. He soon, however, began to preach with great earnestness, and al- though Mr. Wesley was at first displeased, yet, after listening to one of his sermons, he gave him permission to preach. He attended the first Meth- odist Conference in 1744, and the third, in 1746; he suffered in his work both imprisonment and per- secution. He was subsequently ordained by the bishop of Londonderry, and in 1764 became sepa- rated from Mr. Wesley on account of a doctrinal dif- ference. With Thomas Bell he became the head of a congregation which seceded from the Foundry church. He died in 1785. Maxwell, Lady Darcy, by birth belonged to a Scottish family of considerable antiquity. Her maiden name was Darcy Brisbane, youngest daugh- ter of Thomas Brisbane, of Brisbane, in the county of Ayr. Her education was commenced at her parental home and continued at Edinburgh. When sixteen years of age she went to reside for a time in London with her uncle and aunt, Lord and Lady Lothian, for the purpose of being presented at court. Her stay in London was cut short by the death of her aunt, the Marchioness of Lothian, and soon after her return home her marriage oc- curred with Lord Walter Maxwell, Bart., of Pol- lock. He lived but two years, and their only son survived him only six weeks, leaving Lady Max- well, widowed and childless, at the age of nineteen years. She is said to have remarked of these trials, “I see God requires my whole heart, and he shall have it.” Her early life had been one of peculiar thoughtfulness, but her biographies date her con- version from this period. She rarely alluded to it, as it seemed too intimately connected with her M.A. YALL 570 MCA NALLY great sorrows. The most that remains on record is this statement to an intimate friend ; “God brought me to himself by afflictions.” In 1772, nearly ten years later, she alludes to this period in the follow- ing manner in the diary which she always kept: “He gave me to taste of what the world calls happiness, possession of riches, honor, and pleasure. But he saw that I could not bear this, and with a hand graciously severe took all from me, until the language of my heart, almost callous with repeated strokes of his rod, was ‘Fate drop the curtain. I can lose no more.’ Having thus drawn me into the wilderness, he spoke comfortably to me, drew me with the cords of his love, and taught me, as I could bear them, the lessons of his grace.” It was during this period of sorrow that she became acquainted with the Methodists. The early preach- ing of John Wesley and of Whitefield was, at this time, much esteemed in Scotland, though it met much contempt and opposition in England. Lady Maxwell first heard Mr. Wesley in Edin- burgh, on June 16, 1764. Four days later he wrote her on the subject of her soul's acceptance with God. Clear evidence of this acceptance did not come until four years later, and during this inter- val the correspondence with Wesley continued. Of her manner of life, it is said that she rose at 4 A.M., attended preaching at 5 o'clock, and the morn- ing, until 11 A.M., was given to her household cares. From 11 to 12 she passed in private de- votion. Her afternoons passed in reading, writ- ing, works of benevolence, or society of friends. She read many works on religion. From the time of obtaining justifying grace she believed in, strove for, and experienced sanctifying grace. She be- lieved divine faithfulness and love as equally pledged to deliver from all unrighteousness as to forgive the believing penitent; that the fountain was opened for uncleanness of heart and nature as well as for guilt of conscience. She is described as tall and very erect, with an eye expressive of great intelligence. Great natural dignity sometimes concealed her tenderness, and her plainness of dress did not prevent a majestic and imposing appear- ance. She is said to have shown the graceful sweetness of bearing that distinguished her at twenty years of age when she had reached nearly seventy. Her thoughts were elevated, her language refined and intelligent. Her piety was sound, deep, and consistent; her benevolence marked. Every institution of public or private charity for all classes of moral, or physical, or spiritual help had her sup- port. Her biographer, who had intimate knowledge of her for eleven years, describes her as a woman worthy to be a model for the modern mothers and daughters of Methodism. Mayall, James M., was born in York Co., Me., July 25, 1824. At the age of fifteen he Mason County, on the Ohio River. made a profession of religion, and was licensed to preach in his eighteenth year. He united with the Boston Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church in 1848. He has been identified with the educational interests of the church ever since his connection with it. Early in his ministry he served two years in collecting funds for a Methodist Prot- estant College. He has since been agent for Madi- son College, trustee of Henry College, one of the prime movers of La Harpe Seminary, and a trustee of Adrian College since its transfer. He was pres- ident of the Boston Conference three terms, of the North Illinois two terms, and several times has been elected representative to the General Confer- ences. As editor and publisher he has had consid- erable experience, being connected with the Olive Branch, Boston, the Olive Leaf, Lowell, and the Adrian Ea:positor, of the city of Adrian, Mich. He has contributed to various periodicals, and has now in hand “The Church-Members' Manual” and “A Hand-Book for Young Married People,” soon to be issued. Maysville, Ky. (pop. 4705), is the capital of It was included in the Limestone circuit, which was formed in 1790, when Samuel Tucker and Joseph Lillard were appointed pastors. The flat-boat in which Mr. Tucker and a number of friends were descend- ing the Ohio River to his appointment was attacked by the Indians near Brush Creek, and all the party soon killed but Mr. Tucker, who was mortally wounded; but he continued to load and fire, and thus defend the boat. Just as the boat was landed at Maysville he expired, “shouting the praises of God.” That year Mr. Lillard reported 66 mem- bers. In 1805 Jacob Young was on the circuit. He found but 14 Methodists in that town. He “preached on Sunday, and had a lively class- meeting.” The second year he was on that charge there was a revival at this place, which continued throughout the year. This he regarded as one of his prosperous years. It was the scene of bitter controversy after the separation of the M. E. Church South, as the society was divided. Both churches have still continued. The city is in the Kentucky Conference, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church........................ 189 200 $13,000 M. E. Church (colored)......... 310 125 2,500 M. E. Church South............... 241 ...... ......... McAnn, Isaac, a delegate from the Vermont Conference to the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Ire- land, removed to Nova Scotia, where he was engaged for seven years as a teacher, and joined the Wer- mont Conference in 1852. He has filled various important appointments and has served as presiding elder. McAnally, David Rice, D.D., editor of the MCA RTHUR 57.1 MCCA B.E. St. Louis Christian Advocate, was born in Gran- ger Co., Tenn., Feb. 17, 1810. He entered the itinerant ministry in 1831, and preached in Ten- messee, North Carolina, and Virginia. In 1843 he was elected president of the East Tennessee Fe- male Institute, at Knoxville, where he remained for eight years. In 1851 he was elected editor of the St. Louis Christian Advocate, in which position he has continued with a slight intermission until the present time. He has written several works: a biography of “Martha Lawrence Ramsay,” “Life and Times of Mr. William Patton.” “Sun- day-School Manual,” etc. McArthur, Alexander, Esq., M.P., of London, England, is the younger son of a Wesleyan minister, the late Rev. J. McArthur, of Londonderry. He was born in 1814, and resided for some years in Syd- mey, Australia, where, in partnership with an elder brother, he was largely engaged in shipping busi- ness as a merchant there and in London. He be- came a wealthy and influential man, was a member first of the House of Assembly, and then of the Legislative Council, and returned to London, where he now resides. Mr. A. McArthur was a member of the first school-board for London, and is member of Parliament for Leicester. He is also a liberal supporter of all Wesleyan institutions. McArthur, Wm., Esq., M.P., the eldest son of the late Rev. John McArthur of the Irish Confer- ence, was born in 1810. He was a merchant in Londonderry for many years, but removed to Lon- don twenty years ago. He was associated with the Rev. Wm. Arthur and Dr. Robinson Scott on the deputation sent to the United States by the Irish Conference in the interests of the “Fund for the increase of Wesleyan agency in Ireland.” He nobly represented the culture and enterprise of the Methodist laymen of the Old World. His wealth and capabilities were soon perceived in London, and civic honors were thrust upon him. He is a member of the “Board of Aldermen,” was high sheriff for London and Middlesex in 1868, and has for many years represented Lam- beth-one of the city boroughs—in the House of Commons. He was chosen a member of the first Irish Conference that admitted laymen, and did much to promote the union between the Prim- itive Wesleyans and the parent body. He took a prominent part in the debate in the House of Commons on the “Disestablishment of the Irish church,” and rendered efficient aid to Mr. Glad- stone and the Liberal party. The recent protect- orate of the Fejee Islands by Great Britain was largely brought about by the luminous statements and persistent efforts of Mr. McArthur. The islands, as the scene of the grandest triumphs of Wesleyan missions, are dear to all Methodist hearts, and his labors being finally successful in securing the islanders protection from slave-dealers, have secured for himself permanent fame. McBride, Jesse, a native of Ohio, and a young member of the Alleghany Wesleyan Conference, was, in 1848, associated with Crooks and Bacon as a missionary to the South. He was arrested, tried, and convicted of misdemeanor, for giving to a little white girl, Lora Kennedy, a copy of “The Ten Commandments,” a tract against slavery. The trial was had at the Superior Court, Forsyth Co., N. C., in September, 1849, Judge Manly pre- siding. The prosecuting attorney was aided by Messrs. Gilmer and Waddel. The defendant em- ployed Messrs. Morehead and Mendenhall. The speeches were from one to three hours long. Two days were occupied with the trial. His sentence was to “stand at the pillory one hour, receive twenty stripes, and be imprisoned one year.” An appeal was taken to the Supreme Court, but a for- feit of $1000 was imposed by the judge if he cir- culated any more of “The Ten Commandments!" Before the court sat a mob was raised, and Jesse McBride was driven from the State of North Car- olina. He was a very devoted man and zealous preacher, whom the Lord owned and blessed with great success, and after a few years removed him from labor to reward. McCabe, Charles C., D.D., was born in Athens, 0., Oct. 11, 1836; was converted at eight years of - º - - Rev. CHARLEs c. M'CABE, D.D. age; educated at the Ohio Wesleyan University, and entered the Ohio Conference in 1860. His first appointment was Putnam. In the fall of 1862 he enlisted as chaplain in the 126th Ohio MCCA BE 572 MCCART]." Infantry, and on the battle-field of Winchester, Va., was captured and sent to Libby Prison, where he remained four months. On his release he re- joined his regiment, but was pressed into the ser- vice of the Christian Commission, in whose interests he made large collections. At the close of the war he was stationed in Portsmouth, 0., and during his pastorate a large and handsome church was erected. In the centenary year he served as agent for that cause, and in 1868 was appointed agent of the Church Extension Society, and subsequently as assistant corresponding secretary of the Board of Church Extension, which place he still holds. His chief work has been in raising a Loan Fund, in which he has been eminently successful. He took part in preparing the “Winnowed Hymns,” which has had an immense circulation. McCabe, Lorenzo D., LL.D., professor in the Ohio Wesleyan University, is a member of the Cincinnati Conference. After filling various ap- pointments in the pastorate, he was elected to a chair in the Ohio Wesleyan University, and still retains his connection with it. He was for some time acting president of the institution, prior to the election of Dr. Payne. - McCaine, Alexander, was born in Dublin, Ireland, (about) 1768. He was early designated by his parents for the Roman Catholic priesthood; but, emigrating to America at the age of twenty, his mind partook of the freedom which everywhere impressed him in the New World. He was con- verted at Charleston, S.C., under the ministry of the Rev. William Hammett, in the old Cumberland Street church. Mr. McCaine began preaching in Charleston; and from that city Bishop Asbury took him as his traveling companion. McCaine was a great favorite with the bishop. For several years he gave attention to literature. He was appointed by the bishop to compile a commentary on the Scriptures, which task was never finished. In 1827 he published his “History and Mystery;” in 1829, his “Defense of the Truth;" and in 1850, his “Letter on Episcopacy.” As a writer he was scholarly, clear and forcible, although at times caustic and severe. He was a member of the Convention, and also of the committee which drafted the Constitution and Discipline of the Methodist Protestant Church, in 1830. His labors toward the latter part of his life were confined to the South, where he finished his course, and died in peace, at Montgomery, Ala., June 1, 1856. McCaine Conference, M. P. Church, “em- braces all the territory in Texas lying between the Trinity and Brazos Rivers.” It reported, in 1877, 11 itinerant and 7 unstationed ministers, 1100 members, and 10 churches valued at $3000. McCalmont, John Swayze, attorney in Frank- lin, Pa., where he was born, April 28, 1822; was a student at Alleghany College in 1836-37, and a cadet to West Point in 1838, where he graduated in June, 1842. He served with the army in Florida till July, 1843, when he resigned, read law, and was JOHN SWAYZE M'cALMont, ESQ. admitted to practice in 1845. He was appointed president judge of the 18th judicial district in 1853, and was elected to the same position, which he re- signed in June, 1861, to take command of the 10th Pennsylvania Reserves, and participated in the com- bat of Drainesville, in December, 1861. He was al- lowed to resign with honor, on account of ill health and other causes, in May, 1862. He has been stew- ard, class-leader, and trustee in the M. E. Church, and was a lay delegate to the General Conference at Brooklyn, in May, 1872. He was one of the Board of Visitors appointed by the President of the United States to attend the annual examination of the cadets at West Point, in June, 1877. Hispa- rents, Alexander McCalmont and Eliza H. McCal- mont, were both members of the M. E. Church. They were early settlers in Franklin. The father was a lawyer, and became president judge of the 18th judicial district, which office he filled for ten years. - McCarty, Rev. J. H., D.D., member of the Louisiana Conference, M. E. Church, was born in Berlin, Pa., Sept. 20, 1830, and was converted at thirteen. He was educated at Alleghany College, Pa., under the presidency of Dr. John Barker. He then studied medicine, and graduated at Cleveland Medical College in 1854. Following the convic- tions of duty, he entered the ministry in Erie Con- ference in 1855, where for four years he was a pastor. He was then transferred to the New Eng- MCCA ULEY 573 MCD ONALD land Conference, and served churches in Lawrence, Mass., Concord, N. H., and Providence, R. I. In 1865 he was transferred to the Detroit Conference, and until his transfer to Louisiana, in the fall of 1876, he filled prominent charges in Michigan. He is now (1877) pastor of Ames M. E. church, New Orleans. He received the degree of D.D. from the Protestant Methodist College in 1874. Dr. McCarty has been a frequent contributor to periodicals, and is the author of two books, “The Black Horse and Carryall” and “Inside the Gates.” McCauley, James Andrew, D.D., president of Dickinson College, was born in Cecil Co., Md., Oct. 7, 1822. He was converted in Baltimore, in his sixteenth year. After spending some time in a mercantile house, feeling called to preach, he entered Dickinson College in 1844, and graduated in 1847, standing second in his class. After teaching for two years, he was admitted into the Baltimore Con- ference in 1850, and in the middle of the following year was elected principal of the Wesleyan Female Institute, at Staunton, Va. His close application affected his health and compelled him to resign in the third year of his principalship, and he resumed the regular pastoral work. In 1872 he was elected to the presidency of Dickinson College, in which position he still (1877) remains. In addition to filling important stations, he was a member of the General Conference of 1872, and elected a delegate to the British Wesleyan Conference, which he vis- ited, in connection with Bishop Harris, in 1874. McClaskey, John, of the Philadelphia Confer- ence, was born in the county of Derry, Ireland, Jan. 2, 1756. Emigrating to America in 1782, he united with the Methodist society, and in 1786 entered the Conference as a traveling preacher. He was sta- tioned in Baltimore, Philadelphia, and New York, and was also presiding elder on several districts. The latter part of his life was marked by severe affliqtions, and he died Aug. 21, 1814. He was a natural orator and a safe counselor. - McClintock, John, D.D., LL.D., was born in Philadelphia, Oct. 27, 1814, and graduated at the University of Pennsylvania in 1835. He entered the New Jersey Conference in 1836, and was elected Professor of Mathematics in Dickinson College. In 1839 he acceptedthe chair of Ancient Languages in the same institution. During his connection with the college he aided in translating Neander’s “Life of Christ,” and prepared, in connection with Dr. Crooks, elementary text-books on Latin and Greek. From 1848 to 1856 he was editor of The Methodist Quarterly Review. In 1856 he was elected by the General Conference as delegate with Bishop Simp- son to the Wesleyan Methodist Conferences of England and Ireland, and also was a delegate to the Evangelical Alliance at its Berlin meeting. On his return he became pastor of St. Paul's church, New York, and in 1860 accepted the pastorate of the American chapel in Paris. During the Civil War he was distinguished for the active part which he took in behalf of the Union, by his pen, on the plat- form, and in society, in influencing the minds of the people in England and France. In 1864 he returned to the United States, and was again pastor of St. Paul's, which he resigned on account of impaired health. He took an especial interest, in 1866, in the centenary celebration, being chair- man of the committee, and was selected, in 1867, as president of the Drew Theological Seminary. His health declined while in this position, and he died in Madison, N. J., March 4, 1870. Dr. McClintock was in many respects a remarkable man. He was an able and eloquent preacher, a close student, and thorough scholar; his convic- tions on all moral questions were deep and thorough, and his strong anti-slavery sentiments exposed him to a prosecution while he was professor in Dickin- son College, out of which, however, he came forth triumphant. The great work of his life was his labor on the “Cyclopedia of Biblical, Theological, and Ecclesiastical Literature,” which he edited in co-operation with Dr. Strong. Only three volumes, however, had appeared prior to his death. While scholarly and studious he was remarkably genial, and was endowed with superior conversational power. Few men have had so wide a circle of ad- miring friends, or have exercised so commanding an influence. McCormick, Thomas, of the M. P. Church, was born in Loudon Co., Va., Jan. 5, 1792; was converted at a camp-meeting in 1811, and joined the M. E. Church. In 1817 he was licensed to preach. Having embraced the principles of the Reformers, he was one of the original members of the Union Society of Baltimore, and was among the expelled, and is now the only survivor of that band. In 1816 the General Conference of the M. E. Church was held in Baltimore, and Bishop As- bury having died in Virginia en route to the Con- ference, his remains were placed in a double coffin and brought to Baltimore. Twelve men were selected to bear his remains on a bier from Light Street to Eutaw Street church, beneath the pulpit of which he was first buried. The whole General Conference and a large concourse of people at- tended the funeral. Thomas McCormick was one of the twelve pall-bearers, and is the only surviv- ing one of the twelve. He is in the eighty-sixth year of his age, and in the full possession of all his mental faculties, while his physical strength has been remarkably preserved. McDonald, William, D.D., editor of The Ad- vocate of Holiness, was born in Belmont, Me., March 1, 1820, and converted March 20, 1838. He was licensed to preach in September, 1840, and MCI) OUGALL 574 MCFARLAND joined the Maine Conference in 1843, having pre- viously traveled under the presiding elder. Having served various churches for eleven years, in 1855, on account of impaired health, he visited the West, and was a member of the Wisconsin Conference, stationed at Appleton. His health still continuing feeble he returned East, and, having served as a supply, was admitted, in 1859, to the New England Conference, whence he was transferred to organize the Trinity church, Providence. Having remained seven years, he returned to the New England Con- ference in 1866, and was stationed at Grace church, Boston. In 1870 he was transferred to the New York East Conference, and in 1871 engaged in evan- gelistic work, in which he has continued, with one year's exception, until the present (1877). In 1872 he was retransferred to New England, where he holds his membership. In 1871 he became editor of The Advocate of Holiness, then published in Boston, but now in Philadelphia. McDougall, George, chairman of the Saskatch- ewan district, was born in Kingston, Ont., in the year 1820. In 1839 he was converted, and, though engaged in business for several years, was im- pressed with his duty to engage in the ministry. Becoming acquainted with Rev. William Case, then in charge of the Industrial School at Alderville, he prepared for the work of an Indian missionary. For a short time he attended Victoria College and the Alderville school, and he was received on trial in 1850 for the missionary work. Having labored successfully at Lake Huron, Garden River, Ross- ville, and Victoria, his last appointment was to commence a mission at Bow River. As it was too late in the year to commence building operations, he concluded to spend the winter at Morleyville, with his missionary son, John McDougall, then engaged in the erection of a new church in mission premises. In an expedition into the forest he re- ceived his death. He was an earnest missionary, and was instrumental in accomplishing great good. McEldowney, John, D.D., was born in Ireland in 1824; united with the Smithfield Street M. E. church, Pittsburgh, Pa., in 1838, and was ordained elder in the Wesleyan Connection of America in 1847. He is a graduate of Western Pennsylvania University; has spent six years in the pastorate of Wesleyan churches, and six years as professor or president of Leoni and Adrian Colleges, Mich. In 1867 he reunited with the M. E. Church; was pro- fessor in Albion College for three years, and has been again in the pastorate for eight years in De- troit and Flint, Mich., and at Salt Lake City. The oversight of the seminary of the Methodist Church in Utah was also assigned to him in 1877. McElroy, George Beamish, president of Adrian College, Michigan, was born in Pitts- burgh, Pa., June 5, 1824. In 1840 he became the subject of converting grace, united soon after with the Methodist Protestant Church, and began to study for the pastoral work. On his eighteenth birthday he was licensed to preach. For the next ten years he filled a number of appointments in Virginia and Pennsylvania, and in 1852 he ac- REV. GEORGE BEAMISH M’ELRoy, D-D- cepted a position in Madison College, at Union- town, Pa., the church having assumed control of the institution. After a few years he was elected to the chair of Mathematics and Natural Science, which position he filled for about one year, when he found himself the only Northern member of the faculty. Not feeling satisfied with the state of affairs, he resigned his chair, and after undergoing radical changes, the college was closed. At its re- organization, soon after, by Rev. George Brown, he was induced to return. In 1857 he removed to Henry, Ill., and for five years took charge of North Illinois Institute. He then served as county super- intendent and principal of city schools until 1864, when he assumed charge of Alleghany Seminary, then located at Sharpsburg. Here he remained until called to the chair of Mathematics and As- tronomy at Adrian College, Michigan. Since 1867 he has been secretary of the board of trustees. During that year he became vice-president, and in June, 1873, president, of the college. He has been delegate to various Conferences and Conven- tions, and is still the president of Adrian College. McFarland, Colonel George F., of Harrisburg, Pa., was engaged as teacher in an academical in- stitution at McAllisterville at the breaking out of the Civil War. A large part of the company which MCFERRIN 575 MCKEND REE he organized was composed of instructors and students in the academy. It is said the regiment contained nearly one hundred school-teachers. At the battle of Gettysburg he was severely wounded and was made prisoner. His wounds required the amputation of one foot and leg, and the other was so injured that he has been obliged to use crutches for the remainder of his life. After the close of the war he was for a time superintendent of the Soldiers' Orphans' School, and aided in laying those plans which have been of such great service to so many suffering families. Since that period he has been engaged in business and in editing The Tem- perance Windicator. He is a member of the M. E. Church in Harrisburg, and has held various official positions. McFerrin, James, of the Tennessee Conference, was born in Washington Co., Va., March 25, 1784, and died Sept. 4, 1840. His father braved the perils of the American Revolution, and fought at the battle of King's Mountain. He was a captain in the war with Great Britain in 1813; and sub- sequently became colonel in the campaign against the Creek Indians. In 1820 he was converted, and at once began to preach. In 1823 he was admitted into the Tennessee Conference, and in his first two years reported an accession of 673 members. In 1828 he was elected a delegate to the General Con- ference only two days after he was eligible, and was also a delegate in 1832. He filled a number of prominent appointments and traveled exten- sively. He kept a brief though exact record of the result of his labors. In 1839 he made the following minute: “Since I joined Conference, Nov. 25, 1823, I have preached 2080 times, bap- tized 573 adults and 813 infants, and have taken into society 3965 members.” As a preacher he was somewhat peculiar in his manner, but pos- sessed an indescribable influence over the multi- tude. Three of his sons succeeded him in the ministry. McFerrin, John Berry, D.D., corresponding secretary of the Board of Missions of the M. E. Church South, was born June 15, 1807, in Ruther- ford Co., Tenn. He was admitted into the Ten- nessee Conference of the M. E. Church in 1825. He spent fourteen years in the pastoral work, in- cluding two years as missionary to the Cherokee Indians. For eighteen years he was editor of the Southwestern Christian Advocate, at Nashville; and in 1858 was elected book agent of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, which position he held for eight years. In 1866 he became corresponding secretary of the Board of Missions, which position he now fills. He has written, in addition to edito- rials, “The History of Methodism in Tennessee,” in three volumes. McHenry, Barnabas, of the Kentucky Con- ference, was born Dec. 10, 1767; was converted at the age of fifteen, and entered the itinerant connection in 1787. He traveled a number of frontier circuits in North Carolina, Tennessee, and Western Virginia. He passed through many perils which would have deterred a less heroic spirit. “On one occasion as he was passing the night at the cabin of a friend in the wilderness, after the family had retired, he spent two or three hours reading at a table, by candle-light, with the door of the cabin partly open. The next night the Indians murdered the whole family, and stated that they had gone to the cabin for that purpose the night before, but finding the door open and a light within, they supposed the inmates were prepared for an attack; they therefore postponed the execution of their purpose until circumstances should appear more favorable.” Bishop Bascom says, “It was no uncommon thing for the preach- ers of that day in that region to be found camping out at night amid the gloom of forests and solitudes, surrounded by the Indians, and the next day, at a distance of fifteen or twenty miles, preaching to the frontier settlers in their cabins, forts, or block- houses, as the case might be. The track, the trail, the guttural of the Indian, his camp-fire and the crack of his rifle, watching by day and sleeping under guard by night, were with these men almost an ordinary occurrence. Among all these McHenry held eminent rank, and well and nobly did he serve his generation by the will of God.” He died near Springfield, Ky., June 16, 1833. McIntosh, Hon. James C., an attorney in In- diana, was born in 1827. Judge McIntosh is de- voted to education, as well as the interests of the M. E. Church, and is a trustee and patron of the Indiana Asbury University, of which he is a gradu- ate. He represented the Southeastern Indiana Conference at the General Conference of 1872. McKay, Wm. Joseph, a leading minister of the Irish Conference, of which he became a mem- ber in 1840. Always appointed to the princi- pal churches in the Conference, he has for many years held the chief offices. As chairman of dis- trict, delegate from the British Conference, and secretary of his own Conference, he has been trusted and successful. In 1872 he was sent as the representative of Irish Methodism to the Gen- eral Conference of the M. E. Church, where he worthily represented his country and his Confer- ence. He is at present the pastor of Carlisle Cir- cus church, in Belfast, recently erected by James Carlisle, Esq., as a memorial of his only son, and said to be the finest church edifice in British or Irish Methodism. McKendree College, located in Lebanon, Ill., on the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad, 24 miles east of St. Louis, was founded by the Illinois Con- McKENDREE 5 76 MCKENDIREE ference, Feb. 20, 1828. The late Peter Cartwright, D.D., proposed the first resolution concerning the enterprise. The founders designed that it should be conducted on the plan of Augusta College, Ken- tucky. It began its work in 1828, under the name of Lebanon Seminary, with E. R. Ames, now It had the patronage of the bishop, as principal. := -------- º - 3 ă - º --- - ** F=- - º * - º: ãº: --- ---- := - . → { º, ####E={=º: (tal ºf º ----- - -- *---T----- gº -*. - ºf -- gun sº. * f - F; - # Hä E > k . . # #| --> *. -º- Fº : # : == :- #= #", ######3 :- : # amº-º ºrs: := F=>: £ # =#:=$º: == ;:S:=$º: 1 t ºfflºtillliſtillºl *-ºs----- M’KENDREE COLLEGE, LEBANON, ILL. two Conferences, which then extended over the vast region lying west of the State of Ohio and north of the Ohio River. In 1830, Bishop McKendree donated 480 acres of land to the institution, and its name was changed from Lebanon Seminary to McKendree College; but it did not receive its char- ter until 1834. Among those voting for the charter is found the name of Abraham Lincoln. Shortly after its incorporation, Rev. Peter Akers, D.D., was chosen president. In 1836, Annis Merrill and James W. Sunderland were elected professors, and subsequently Rev. John W. Merrill, D.D., was chosen president. A plan was proposed, in 1836, to endow the college by the sale of scholarships; but on account of the disturbed financial condition of the country during the next and succeeding years, the purchasers of the scholarships were un- able to pay their notes, and the scheme proved an entire failure. Another plan to raise an endow- * -Ǻ- - *: * - % •º s àà º : == ment was devised in 1854, which resulted little better than the first, and the trustees abandoned the further sale of scholarships. In 1860, Rev. Nelson E. Cobleigh, D.D., then president, suc- ceeded in securing donations to the amount of $20,000 as a basis for the permanent endowment of the college. This amount has since been in- creased by small sums to $30,000. In 1875, Mrs. E. M. Riggin, of Lebanon, Ill., bequeathed to the college $13,000, with the addition of $10,000 on the death of her only son. In 1876, Dr. N. M. McCurdy, of Wandalia, Ill., left the college, by his MCRENDIPEE 577 MCKENDIPEE will, $20,000. A portion of these bequests, how- ever, will not be for some years productive of in- come. To meet its current expenses, the college relies partly upon the interest derived from its en- dowment fund, and partly upon the tuition-fees collected from its students. The college park, em- bracing some seventeen acres of high rolling ground, presents a very attractive appearance, The following is the faculty as now (1877) or- ganized: John W. Locke, D.D., president, and Professor of Mental and Moral Philosophy; Oliver V. Jones, A.M., Mathematics and Astronomy; Samuel H. Deneen, Ph.D., Latin Language and Literature, and History; William F. Swahlen, A.M., Greek Language and Literature, and Ger- man; E. E. Edwards, A.M., Physics and Natural º). Rev. william M’ken pree. ONE OF THE DISHDPs or THE METHODIs T. EPiscopal, church. with its numerous evergreens and noble forest- trees. Its buildings consist of three substantial brick structures, capable of accommodating about 250 students. Its literary character has been well maintained, and its graduates, now more than 300 in number, have won their way into the highest positions of church and state. In 1869 ladies were admitted as pupils, and seventeen have since taken degrees. The libraries of the college con- tain in the aggregate about 7500 volumes. The cabinet has been formed chiefly by collections in the Mississippi Valley and the West. 37 History; with special professors in law and other subjects. McKendree, William, one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in King William Co., Va., July 6, 1757. In the Revolu- tionary War he was a volunteer in the service of his country, entering as a private, but was ad- vanced to the rank of adjutant, and was placed in the commissary department. He was present at the surrender of General Cornwallis at Yorktown. He was converted in 1787, and shortly afterwards began conversing with his friends on the subject of MCLEAN 578 MCMA HON religion, and making them the subject of his fer- vent prayers. He soon volunteered to take part in public meetings, and his addresses produced a powerful effect. In 1788 he was received on trial. He remained actively in the work until November, 1792, when, having been influenced by Mr. O'Kelly to join in certain measures of pretended reform, he was greatly disappointed by their failure at the General Conference. Mr. O'Kelly withdrew from the church, and Mr. McKendree, sympathizing with him, sent in his resignation as a minister, but the Conference agreed that he might still preach among the societies. Mr. McKendree soon ob- tained leave to travel with Bishop Asbury, that he might ascertain for himself whether his impres- sions had been well founded, and in a short time he was convinced he had been deceived. He de- voted himself to a careful examination of the Rules and Discipline of the church as drawn up by Mr. Wesley and as established by the General Con- ference, and became fully convinced both of their harmony with the primitive church and of their particular adaptedness to the circumstances and wants of the country. In 1796 he became presiding elder, and in 1801 was sent to the West to take the supervision of the societies in Ohio, Kentucky, Tennessee, Western Virginia, and part of Illinois, and subsequently became presiding elder on the Cumberland district. By his popular talents in the pulpit and his faithful attention to every part of his work, he became widely known and most highly esteemed. In 1808 he was elected to the office of bishop, and from that time traveled with Bishop Asbury, or alone, over every part of the church. After 1816 he was senior bishop for nineteen years. He was a man of great energy and genius, and was deeply pious and modest almost to timidity. His mind was clear and log- ical, his knowledge varied and extensive, his im- agination lively but well regulated, and his elo- quence was unusually powerful. He was careful in the administration of discipline, and introduced system into all the operations of the church. When called to preach before the General Confer- ence of 1808, such was the power and unction con- nected with his sermon, that Bishop Asbury, at its close, said, “That sermon will make McKendree bishop,” and it did. His influence was patent everywhere, but especially was he regarded as the father of Western Methodism, to which he had given years of earnest labor, and in the success of which he felt a deep and abiding interest. He died March 5, 1835, at the residence of his brother, near Nashville, Tenn. One of his last expressions was, “All is well.” McLean, John, LL.D., judge of the Supreme Court of the United States, was born in Morris Co., N. J., March 11, 1785. His parents removing in his childhood to Warren Co., O., he worked on a farm until sixteen years of age. In 1803 he commenced studying law in Cincinnati, and began practice in 1807, at Lebanon. He was a member of Congress from 1813 to 1816, when he became judge of the Supreme Court of Ohio. In 1822 he was Commissioner of the Land Office, and in 1823 was appointed Postmaster-General, in which posi- tion he remained until 1829, after the accession of General Jackson to the Presidency. He was then appointed associate justice of the United States Supreme Court. He was distinguished for the eloquence and ability of his charges, and for the clearness and strength of his opinions. In 1856 he was the leading competitor with Fremont for the Republican nomination at Philadelphia. He published several volumes of law reports. When engaged in the practice of law he was led to read the Bible with great care, and was subsequently converted, and united with the Methodist Episcopal Church. He remained an active and consistent member during his whole public career, and was a faithful attendant on its duties. He also con- tributed several volumes, such as the “Life of Gatch” and the “Life of John Collins,” to its biographical treasury. He died at Cincinnati, April 4, 1861. McLeod, Dixon C., was born in North Carolina, March 13, 1802. He united with the church when about nineteen years of age, and was received into the Tennessee Conference in 1825. He was sent as a missionary to the Cherokee Indians in 1827, and remained among them five years, the last two of which he was superintendent. The territory was wild and mountainous; his rides were long and weary, and his accommodations were poor. On one occasion, for his devotion to the interests of his people, he was seized by the pretended officers of justice, deprived of his own horse, and dragged on foot some seventy or eighty miles as a prisoner. But as his only crime had been doing good, he was soon released. He continued to labor in various appointments until his death, in 1840, which was peaceful and triumphant. McMahon, William, D.D., was born in Dum- fries, Va., in December, 1785 or 1786. He was con- verted in Maryland, and removing West, was ap- pointed a class-leader by Peter Cartwright. He was received into the traveling connection in 1811, and was appointed to Silver Creek, Ind. The next four years he spent in Kentucky, and was so suc- cessful that it is supposed that thousands were converted under his ministry. In 1816 he was transferred to Mississippi, but was taken sick at Nashville, and was transferred to Tennessee Con- ference. His talents soon placed him in a leading position, but failing health compelled him to locate, and he settled in Mississippi in 1835. He was re- MCMULLENT 579 MCTYEIRE admitted to the Memphis Conference in 1841, and for several years was eminently useful. Few men have been so widely known and so extensively useful. He died at Paducah, Ky., in 1870. McMullen, James, a Wesleyan minister in Ireland, “was a man of strong and quick under- standing, uniting there with genuine and solid piety, inflexible in religious discipline, yet of an amiable and compassionate disposition.” After traveling a number of years in his native country, he volunteered to go as a missionary to Gibraltar, where he fell a victim to a malignant fever. He died in holy triumph in 1805. McNab, Alexander, was one of Mr. Wesley's itinerants, who traveled both in England and Scot- land. He was born in Perthshire in 1735, and en- tered the ministry in 1766. He was an earnest and useful preacher, though Mr. Wesley said of him, “He is too warm and impatient of contradiction.” At one time he was placed temporarily in antag- onism to Mr. Wesley, but returned to the Confer- ence, and labored diligently until 1782, when he became the pastor of a small congregation at Shef- field. An eminent divine said of him, “I have heard Mr. Walker, Mr. Fordyce, Dr. Blair, etc., but Mr. McNab is a greater orator than any of them.” McOwan, Peter, an English Wesleyan minister, was holy in life, reverent and God-fearing in spirit, faithful in the discharge of every duty, and impor- tunate in prayer for the salvation of souls; a rich Nº. - L. w º N - N N N NS harvest was granted to him. In suffering he was kept in perfect peace. He died in 1870. McTyeire, Holland Nimmonds, D.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in Barnwell Co., S. C., and grad- uated at Randolph Macon College, Va. He joined the Virginia Conference in 1845, and subsequently served churches in Mobile, Demopolis, Columbus, and New Orleans. In 1854 he was elected editor of the New Orleans Christian Advocate, and in 1858 became editor of the Nashville Christian Advocate. In 1866 he was elected bishop, and has traveled extensively throughout the various Conferences. He is the author of “Manual of the Discipline” and the “Duties of Masters.” When Mr. Wander- MEACHAM 580 MEA CHAM bilt made his large donation to the University in Nashville, he placed it under the care of Bishop McTyeire, who was president of the board of trusts, which position he still holds in connection with his to the summit of the Blue Mountains, in Oregon, in 1863, and established the famous hotel known as “Lee’s Encampment.” Without solicitation he was appointed superintendent of Indian affairs, and en- episcopal office. deavored to carry into his intercourse with the In- REV. HOLLAND NIMMONDS M’tyerre, D.D. ºf of Tiiº Hishops or THE METuonist Episcopal church south. Meacham, Colonel Alfred B., formerly super- intendent of Indian affairs in Oregon, was born in Paoli, Orange Co., Ind., April 29, 1826. His parents had removed from North Carolina because of their opposition to slavery, and they instilled into his youthful mind sentiments of freedom. At the age of sixteen he removed with his parents to Iowa, and united with the Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1850 he removed to California, where his first public speech was made against intemper- ance. His house was often the preacher's home, and he was active in church matters, and in superin- tending Sunday-schools. He also filled several civil offices, among which was that of judge. Having met with various afflictions and disasters, he removed dians the principles of morality and religion. For his frankness, owing to misrepresentation made at Washington, he was removed from his position, but the people of Oregon nominated him for presiden- tial elector, and he was sent as messenger to carry the vote to Washington. President Grant appointed him chairman of the ill-fated peace commission to the Modoc Indians. After the establishment of the armistice, officers of the army captured Modoc horses under a flag of truce, and enraged the In- dians. He protested against it, but was powerless. He also protested against the meeting on the fatal field, April, 1873, but was overruled by General Canby and Dr. Thomas. He went without hope of returning, and was standing between General MEAD VII, LE 581 MEMBERS Canby and Dr. Thomas when he fell, pierced by seven bullets. The Modocs, believing him to be dead, attempted to scalp him, but were frustrated by the heroic efforts of one of the Indian women. His wounds were declared to be mortal, but through divine mercy he was spared. He has written two volumes, the “Wigwam and War-Path,” and “Wi- ne-ma,” in honor of the Indian woman by whom his life was protected. He also has delivered many lectures on Indian affairs. Colonel Meacham is now starting in Philadelphia a monthly journal called The Council Fire, for the purpose of defend- ing a peace policy, and principles of justice in in- tercourse with the Indians. - Meadville, Pa.. (pop. 7103), the capital of Craw- ford County, situated on the Atlantic and Great Western Railroad, is the site of Alleghany College. In 1800 this region was included in the Chenango circuit, which then embraced a large part of North- western Pennsylvania. A Methodist class was formed a few miles below the town, at Mumford settlement, on French Creek. Methodist preaching was introduced into Meadville, then a small village, about 1806, by Robert R. Roberts, afterwards bishop. It was then included in the Erie circuit, which was so large that it required Mr. Roberts about six weeks to fill the different appointments. He occa- sionally preached in Meadville on a week-evening, and his first service was held in the bar-room of a hotel. So much opposition was experienced in establishing services that no regular appointment was maintained until 1818. The first class was formed in 1824; and under the labors of Robert C. Hatton, in 1825, a revival of religion ensued, in which a church was permanently established. Its earliest services were held for some time in the upper story of a blacksmith-shop, but in 1829 the society commenced the erection of a brick edifice. They were so limited in means, however, that it was some years before it was completed. The town became a station in 1831, with Joseph S. Barris as the first pastor, who reported the following year 155 members. A large and beautiful stone edifice was commenced in 1867, and was built in part by contributions from the friends of Alleghany Col- lege in different parts of Western Pennsylvania. The citizens of the town, however, contributed very liberally. The State Street church was built in 1870. The statistics for 1876 are as follows: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1829 First Church................ 595 480 $85,000 1871 State Street Church....... 147 150 9,000 Means of Grace is a theological expression in- dicating those services through which spiritual in- fluences usually reach the Christian heart. The Methodist Church does not teach that grace is limited to participants in any services, but that it is freely given to the obedient heart through the fasting or abstinence. operations of the Holy Spirit. While, however, they believe that God's Spirit strives with all men, and that a measure of grace is given to all, they attach great importance to the faithful observance of the means of grace which are prescribed in the Holy Scriptures. These are: attendance upon public preaching of God’s word; private, family, and social prayer; Christian conversation and tes- timony in class or social meetings; reading the Holy Scriptures; baptism, the Lord's Supper, and While Methodists do not believe that any special form of worship is abso- lutely prescribed, they do believe that wherever there is a sincere desire to please God the person will engage in these varied exercises; and where these are neglected they direct that the delinquent members shall be instructed, admonished, warned, and if willfully and persistently negligent, they shall be expelled from the church. - Melbourne (pop. 210,000), the capital of the Province of Victoria, in Australia, is a city of most rapid growth. In 1836 there were only three houses and three or four sod huts. In the rush to the gold- fields it was almost impossible for immigrants to find lodgings. This led the Wesleyans, in 1852, to erect a Home, costing about $25,000. It provided first for Wesleyans, and then for members of other churches. The building accommodated from two to three hundred persons. It oecupies a beautiful site, commanding a fine view of the bay. (See engraving on the following page.) Methodism has grown with the population. There are now 12 ministers, as many churches, a church paper and a college. - Members, Reception of.--When the early Methodist societies were formed they were re- garded simply as supplementary associations in which church members sought to increase their piety and usefulness. An admission into the so- ciety was gained by the manifestation of a proper spirit, and by forming the acquaintance of a preacher or class-leader. As many sought admis- sion to these societies who were afterwards found to be unsuitable persons, a system of probation was established, under which the person was al- lowed all the privileges of these meetings but was not received into full fellowship until after a period of six months' acquaintance. The receiving a member into one of these societies, or his dismis- sion from it, did not affect his membership in the Church of England, to which these societies were supplementary. Since the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States, and of the Wesleyans in England and elsewhere, the Methodist societies were changed into regular churches. For years, however, the form of re- ceiving was exceedingly simple. Persons who de- sired to unite were invited to give their names to —º MEMBERSHIP 58 2 MEMPHIS the minister, were placed in classes, and if at the end of six months recommended by the leaders, were eligible to be received by the church as full members. Having already enjoyed the means of grace and the fellowship of the society, they were admitted simply by a vote of the leader's meeting or official board. At present the British Wesleyan Conference limits the probation to three months. In 1860 a form of receiving members was adopted by the General Conference of the M. E. Church. The probationer is received by the preacher and placed in class, but at the expiration of six months, ence. The four latter are courts of appeal; the final one is the Conference. A trial at a leader's meeting must precede expulsion. No person can be expelled for immorality unless it is “proved to the satisfaction” of the leader's meeting. This refers to a case where the accused demands a trial. If there is no demand for a trial, and the alleged misconduct be not of the most serious nature, the minister, on the report of the class-leader, quietly excludes the offending member by withholding the “ticket” and erasing the name. But if the mem- ber has committed some serious crime, he is ex- º 3. * -- F - F -- -:=::::::= * º -- : 2é … ** ſ ====== #E.E #32; ---> - d Exº #! Emmi- *śń. … ſºlºiſtſ ====== --- it. i | ſ e- º … I º -4. , E: Tººrººº-º-º: - ====ñº- IMMIGRANTs' HOME, MELBOURNE. if approved by the leaders, he comes before the church, and in solemn service professes his faith in Christ, his belief in the doctrines, and his readi- ness to conform to the Discipline of the church, and his determination to live a holy life, and labor for the spread of Christ's kingdom. Having made these professions and taken upon himself these vows, he is welcomed to the communion of the church in a simple but beautiful service. Membership (English Wesleyan).-There is only one condition required of those who desire admission into the Wesleyan society, “a desire to flee from the wrath to come, and to be saved from their sins.” (See RULEs.) The leader must give the “rules of the society” the first time they meet. No minister must give tickets to any till recom- mended by a leader with whom they have met at least two months on trial. The leader's meeting has a right to declare any person on trial unfit to be received into society. The courts of trial, for the arraignment or expulsion of members, are the lead- er's meeting, special circuit meeting, minor district meeting, annual district meeting, and the Confer- pelled in a formal manner at a leader's meeting. Should the offense be denied, or a trial be de- manded, it must take place. If the charge is proved, the whole duty of the leader's meeting has been performed, and it remains with the superin- tendent to pronounce sentence of reproof, suspen- sion, or of expulsion. To prevent haste in such a case as the latter, it was ordained, in 1835, first, “That no sentence shall be pronounced in the same meeting in which the trial takes place, but must be deferred for one week at least to afford time for further inquiry.” Charges should always be pre- ferred in writing, and sent in seven days before the trial. Memphis, Tenn, (pop. 40,226), is situated on the Mississippi River, and is the largest city between St. Louis and New Orleans. It was originally in- cluded within the Wolf circuit, one of the first formed in this part of Tennessee. It first appears by name in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1831, with Francis A. Owen as pastor, who re- ported in the following year 51 members. In 1836 it had increased to 86 members, and was MEMPHIS 583 MERITON then connected with Raleigh. Though its early growth was slow, yet its subsequent increase has been very fair. In 1845 it adhered to the M. E. Church South, and so remained until after the close of the Civil War. The services of the M. E. Church and of the African M. E. Church were subsequently introduced. The Colored M. E. Church of America was organized at a later period, under the auspices of the Church South, which transferred to it about 200 members and a property worth nearly $10,000. The statistics, as reported in 1877, are as follows: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. CHURCHES. 1871 St. John's.................. 30 62 $8,000 1866 Centenary ................. 44 41 3,000 M. E. CHURCHES South. First Church (Wesley Chapel).................. 448 108 30,000 Asbury ..................... 230 140 10,000 Central..................... 230 260 35,000 George Street (Fort Pickering)............. 90 40 3,000 Chelsea..................... 68 40 5,000 AFRICAN M. E. CHURCHES. - 1867 Avery Chapel............ 1069 350 9,000 1871 St. Andrew's.............. 300 180 11,000 1874 Providence........ 153 65 2,000 1871 St. James’.................. 5 70 9,000 1876 Mt. Zion (Fort Picker- ng) ...................... 40 400 African M. E. Zion Ch. 150 ...... 3,000 CoLoRED M. E. CHURCH of AMERICA. Collin's Chapel........... 200 ...... 10,000 Memphis Conference, M. E. Church South, is one of three large Conferences in the State of Tennessee that adhered to the Church South at the division in 1845. The following year it reported 101 traveling and 310 local preachers, 23,111 white and 6003 colored members. The General Confer- ence of 1874 arranged that it should be bounded “by the Mississippi, Ohio, and Tennessee Rivers, and by the State line between Tennessee and Mis- sissippi.” The report in 1876 gives 125 traveling and 276 local preachers, 31,627 members, and 15,726 Sunday-school scholars. - Mendota, Ill. (pop. 3546), in La Salle County, an important railroad town. Methodism was in- troduced in 1854, the first services having been held in a school-house. In 1858 the society erected a handsome church. It is in the Rock River Con- ference, and has 289 members, 180 Sunday-school scholars, and $10,000 church property. Menifee, Quinn M., a minister of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church South, was the son of Hon. William M. Menifee, and was a native of Texas. When a young man he applied himself to the study of law, and entered upon the practice with great prospects of success. Under conviction of duty, however, he entered the Methodist itiner- ancy in 1857. In the Civil War he served as a private soldier, and lost a leg at the battle of Sharpsburg. Returning to the ministry, he la- bored in various appointments until his death, in 1867. He was a young man of generous im- pulses, and his friends had expected for him a bright future in the ministry. Mercein, T. F. Randolph, was born in New York, Nov. 27, 1825, and died in Sheffield, Mass., Sept. 15, 1856. At five years of age he was the subject of strong religious impressions, and en- joyed an excellent Christian experience before he was thirteen. He had fine educational advantages, but during his college course was obliged by sick- ness to abandon his studies. He was trained as a Presbyterian, but in theological reading he was led to reject Calvinism, and united with the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. At nineteen he entered upon the duties of the ministry. He was a man of clear intellect, fine culture, bold in the discharge of duty, and yet gentle, amiable, and genial. He was exceedingly popular and useful. He pub- lished a small volume on “Natural Goodness,” which was very favorably received. For days before his death, to use his own language, he was “penetrated, filled, with a sense of the divine goodness.” Merchant, Elijah, was born in Virginia in 1827, and entered the Baltimore Conference, M. E. Church, in 1850. He was transferred to Cali- fornia in 1852, where he labored diligently for six years. He was a studious, methodical, tireless worker, and a useful minister. Meriden, Conn, (pop. 10,495), is in New Haven County, on the New Haven and Hartford Railroad. It is first noticed in the minutes of the M. E. Church in 1840, in the Cheshire and Meriden mis- sion. The name then disappears from the minutes until 1845, when the appointment appears as Che- shire and Meriden. In 1847 it appears as a sepa- rate work, with 141 members, and J. E. Searles as the stationed pastor. It so remained until 1851, when Prospect was attached to it, and the appoint- ment appears as Meriden and Prospect, more or less closely connected until 1862, since which it has remained as a separate station. The first church, built at a cost of about $5000, gave place, in 1868–70, to a new and beautiful structure, which is among the best buildings in the State. (See cut on following page.) It is in the New York East Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are 510 members, 335 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $85,000. Meriton, John, was a clergyman of the Church of England, who assisted Mr. Wesley in his earlier labors. He had a university education, and was a member of the first Conference which Mr. Wesley held, in 1744. The latter years of his life were spent in accompanying the two Wesleys in their preaching excursions, and in assisting them in the chapels they had built. In 1747 he and Charles Wesley barely escaped with their lives from a —ºr- tºiº ºft, # $º | ; l i : | º | || º tº | l HURCH. MERIDEN METHODIST EPISCOPAL C MERRICK 585 MERRILL mob at Devizes, which had been raised by the curate of the church. He died in 1753. Merrick, Frederick, D.D., was educated at Wilbraham, Mass., and at the Wesleyan Univer- sity. At the end of his university course he became a tutor in Amenia Seminary, N.Y. He joined the Ohio Conference, M. E. Church, in 1841, and was appointed to the chair of Natural Sciences in the Ohio Wesleyan University, Delaware, O. In 1842 he was appointed to Marietta, O., and in 1843 was made agent of the university. In 1845 he was again in the university chair of Natural Sciences, which he occupied until 1854, when he was trans- ferred to the chair of Moral Science and Biblical Literature. When Edward Thomson, afterwards bishop, resigned the presidency, Professor Merrick succeeded him, and continued in it until 1874, when he returned to the post of professor. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1860, 1864, and 1876. Merrill, Annis, Esq., son of Rev. Joseph A. Merrill, of the New England Conference, was born in Massachusetts; educated at the Wesleyan University, and graduated in 1835. He served three years as Professor of Ancient Languages in McKendree College, Ill. Having studied law, he returned to Boston, and with his brother engaged in practice. In 1849 he went to San Francisco, where he still resides. Having been a member of the M. E. Church from his early youth he identi- fied himself with the First M. E. church, and has served as trustee since the organization of the ANNIS MERRILL, ESQ. board. He was one of the founders of the Univer- sity of the Pacific, contributing liberally for its establishment and support. He has served as president of the board of trustees for the past twelve years. He is an active worker in the church and Sunday-school, teaching a Bible-class, for which he prepares with as much care as he would write a brief to be presented to the Supreme Court. He was elected a delegate to the General Conference in Baltimore in 1876, but was unable to be present. Merrill, John Wesley, D.D., late president of McKendree College, was born at Chester, N. H., May 9, 1808. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1834. From 1834 to 1837 he studied in the Andover Theological Seminary, Mass. In 1837 he was elected president of McKendree Col- lege, Ill. After serving four years in this position he returned to Massachusetts, and in 1841 organ- ized the first Methodist Episcopal church in East Boston, and became pastor of the same. In 1854 he was appointed Professor of Ethics, Metaphysic, Natural and Historical Theology in the Methodist General Biblical Institute, Concord, N. H. In 1868 he returned to the itinerant work, and in 1873 took a superannuated relation. Merrill, Joseph A., a leading Methodist minis- ter, was born at Newbury, Mass., Nov. 22, 1785, and died at Wilbraham, Mass., July 22, 1849. He was converted at nineteen years of age, and com- menced his ministerial career under Elijah R. Sabin, on the St. Francis River, in Lower Canada. He entered the New England Conference in 1807, and was a faithful pastor and instrumental in powerful revivals. In 1813–14 he was stationed in Boston, and also acted as chaplain to a regiment of soldiers. In 1819 he acted as agent for the Wesleyan Academy, at New Market, and was the first missionary sent into New Hampshire by the Lynn common church. After serving a number of prominent situations and several terms as pre- siding elder, he received his last appointment at Newburyport, where his health failed, and he took a superannuated relation. He was devoted to all the interests of the church; held the office of trus- tee and treasurer of the Wesleyan Academy from its commencement to the time of his death; was one of the trustees of the Wesleyan University, and was one of the earliest and most devoted friends of the anti-slavery cause. Merrill, Stephen M., D.D., one of the bishops of the M. E. Church, was born at Mount Pleasant, Jefferson Co., O., Sept. 16, 1825. His parents sub- sequently removed to Greenfield, 0., where he joined the M. E. Church, Oct. 31, 1842; was licensed to preach April 5, 1845, and was employed under the presiding elder. He was admitted, in 1846, into the Ohio Conference, and appointed to Monroe. To an elementary training he added, by careful study, a knowledge of a wide circuit of literature, and was honored with the degree of A.M., in 1864, from Indiana Asbury University. He was pre- siding elder on Marietta district when, in 1868, he was elected as a delegate to the General Confer- ence. He took an active part in the debates in that METHODISM 586 METHODISM body, and during the session was elected editor of affected the educated classes of society. Public The Western Christian Advocate. Having served morals suffered from the abandonment of religious four years in that office, he was, in 1872, elected bishop. In the discharge of the duties of his office he has traveled extensively over the United States and has visited Mexico. He is author of a work on “Christian Baptism.” He resided for a time in St. Paul, Minn., but his present residence is in Chicago. principles, and from the example of those high in authority. While there were some of the clergy of the Church of England illustrious for intel- lectual power and for personal piety, many were quite ignorant and even loose in their morals. Writers like Swift and Sterne indulged in licen- REV. STEPHEN M. MERRILL, D.D. ONE OF THE BIshops or THE METHODIs.T. EPISCOPAL CHURCH. Methodism is a term usually applied to that sys- tem of doctrines and general plan of economy held and professed by the Wesleyan Methodists in Eng- land and elsewhere, and by the M. E. Churches of the United States. In its wider signification it is applied to that wonderful religious movement which commenced under the labors of the Wesleys and Whitefield in the first half of the eighteenth cen- tury. At that time the state of religion in Great Britain was deplorable. From the period of the Restora- tion infidelity was widely diffused, and it had deeply tious humor to the discredit of the pulpit which they occupied, while other clergymen spent their time in hunting, gambling, and intemperance. Doc- trinal views were as unsettled as conduct, Arian- ism and Socinianism were advocated by such writers as Clarke, Priestley, and Whiston, and evangelical piety was degraded as fanaticism. Bishop Burnett deploringly says, “The outward state of things is bad enough, God knows, but that which heightens my fears rises chiefly from the inward state into which we are unhappily fallen.” “Of the clergy,” headds, “the much greater part of those who come to METHODISM 587 METHODISM be ordained are ignorant to a great degree not to be apprehended by those who are not obliged to know it. Those who have read some few books, yet have not seemed to have read the Scriptures, many can- not give a tolerable account even of the Catechism itself, how short and plain soever, and this does often tear my heart.” Dr. Watts, the eminent poet, states that “both among Dissenters and Church- men there was a general decay of religion in the hearts and lives of men.” Archbishop Secker says, “Such are the dissoluteness and contempt of prin- ciple in the higher part of the world, and the prof- ligacy, intemperance, and fearlessness of commit- ting crime in the lower, as must, if this torrent of impiety stop not, become absolutely fatal.” Southey, as a historian intimately acquainted with the condition of the church, declares “to a great majority of the clergy zeal was wanting.” The ex- cellent Leighton spoke of the church as a fair car- cass without a spirit. Burnett observes “that in his time our clergy had less authority and were under more contempt than those of any other church in all Europe, for they were much the most remiss in their labors and the least severe in their lives.” It was in such a state of society and such a con- dition of religion, both in the Established Church and among the Non-conformists, that the Methodist revival began. It commenced in 1729 among a few students in Oxford University, who formed a society to read the Holy Scriptures in the original lan- guages, and to aid each other in mutual spiritual improvement. They sincerely desired to please God and to conform their lives strictly to the pre- cepts of his word. They received the Lord's Sup- per weekly and fasted twice a week; they system- atically arranged their time for self-examination, meditation, prayer, and religious reading. They attended scrupulously upon public worship and all the ordinances of the church; they also stimulated each other to active benevolence; they instructed the children of the neglected poor, visited the sick and the inmates of prisons and almshouses, and gave to them, to the utmost of their power, tem- poral as well as spiritual aid. Their fellow-stu- dents ridiculed their piety, called them Sacramenta- rians, Bible-Bigots, the Godly Club, and the Holy Club. They were young men of more than ordi- mary intellectual power and culture. John Wes- ley, who was then twenty-six years of age, was a Fellow of Lincoln College, had been ordained a priest, and had acted as a curate for a short time; he was an accomplished scholar and a forcible writer. His brother Charles was twenty-one years of age, a Bachelor of Arts and a college tutor, and was then developing that genius for poetry which marked his subsequent life. Mr. Morgan, who died in a few years, was a curator of Christ's church, the son of an Irish gentleman. Mr. Kirk- ham was a member of Merton College. Of these John Wesley was acknowledged the leader, and was called by those who ridiculed them “the curator of the Holy Club.” Other students joined them in 1730, and in 1732 Hervey, the author of the “Med- itations,” and Ingham, of Queen's College, united with them. The famous George Whitefield joined this company in 1735. They were so faithful in redeeming their time and so methodical in attend- ing to all their duties that one of the students, partly from this fact and partly in derision, termed them Methodists. This name had a century be- fore been applied to those who were very earnest on religious topics, and who were plain in their manners. One writer speaks of the “Anabaptists and plain packstaff Methodists;” and a pamphlet is on record attacking the evangelical principles of the “New Methodists.” This term, though often used reproachfully and to express enthusiasm or fanaticism, has become the acknowledged name of one of the largest branches of the Christian church. Notwithstanding the purity and regularity of their lives, these students were subject to reproach, per- secution, and even indignities. Whitefield was sometimes pelted with stones by his fellow-stu- dents, and subsequently some of the most religious students were expelled from the university. When the association was formed there was no desire or even thought of organizing any separate church ; they simply sought the increase of earnest- ness and holiness in their own hearts and lives, and in the hearts and lives of professing Christians. The students, among whom it arose, were subse- quently divided both upon points of theology and church discipline, and some of them became widely estranged each from the other. After the Wesleys had visited America, and, in association with the Moravians, had experienced a deeper work of grace in their hearts, they, with Mr. Whitefield, who was more ardent and demonstrative, began preaching most earnestly in the churches. Crowds followed them wherever they went, and pulpits were closed against them. Whitefield first commenced preach- ing in the open air. This was in the year 1739, at Kingswood, near Bristol. “I thought,” said White- field, “that it might be doing the service of my Creator, who had a mountain for his pulpit, and the heavens for a sounding-board; and who, when his gospel was rejected by the Jews, sent his ser- vants into the highways and hedges.” Mr. Wesley, who had been most zealous for the preservation of order in the church, and was tenacious for every point of its authority, was at first horror-stricken when he heard what Whitefield had done, but learning of the gracious results, he in a little time followed Whitefield's example, and being at an assembly near Bristol, where some three thousand gathered, he says, “I submitted to be more vile, { METHODISM 588 METHODISM and proclaimed in the highways the glad tidings of salvation.” His brother Charles was still more tenacious than he, and hesitated for some time, but finally joined his brother and Mr. Whitefield in their great work. In speaking of his effort, he says, “I found nearly a thousand helpless sinners waiting for us in Moorfields; I invited them in my Master's words as well as name, ‘Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.’ The Lord was with me, even me, the meanest of his messengers, according to his purpose. . . . My load was gone and all my doubts and scruples; God shone on my path, and I knew this was his will concerning me.” From that time forward they preached in all parts of the king- dom. Large crowds followed them, and many were awakened and converted. The dignitaries of the church were shocked at their conduct, and Mr. Wesley and his associates were treated as disturb- ers of the peace, and were frequently severely per- secuted; they were reviled, mobbed, imprisoned. This was the first step which distinguished Meth- odists from other Christians of their day. Mr. Wesley, believing that it was necessary to watch over the deportment of those who professed con- version, formed religious societies for the purpose of prayer and mutual edification. This was done, not because he designed to constitute any separate church, but because the converts came to him for instruction, and longed for the fellowship of kindred spirits. That these societies might be properly in- structed as to their duty, he drew up for them a number of rules, termed the “General Rules” (see GENERAL RULEs), and which are held by nearly every branch of Methodism. Mr. Whitefield did not attempt to organize societies, though subsequently some of his followers did. He went like a flame of fire, not only over England, but he crossed the At- lantic thirteen times. Great revivals were produced by his ministry in America as well as in England. Multitudes were aroused, but as no association was formed, he saw but little continued fruit of his labors. There was also another point of difference between Mr. Whitefield and Mr. Wesley. White- field was an earnest Calvinist, and so were Mr. Hervey and some others of those who had been associated together in Oxford, and Calvinism was introduced into their public ministrations. Mr. Wesley was an evangelical Arminian in theology, and believing Calvinistic sentiments to be injurious to the progress of the work of revival, he delivered and published a sermon on free grace, which was extensively circulated in England, and which was also published in America. This called out a strong rejoinder from Mr. Whitefield, and a Calvinistic con- troversy arose, widely affecting the societies. The Countess of Huntingdon, a lady of talent and wealth, gave her whole influence to Mr. Whitefield, and, founding an institution for young ministers, re- jected Mr. Wesley and all of similar theological opinions. Howell Harris, an earnest preacher, es- tablished Calvinistic societies in Wales, which still exist, and which have adherents among the Welsh population in the United States. Thus Methodism was separated into two great divisions, the Ar- minian or Wesleyan Methodists, and the White- field or Calvinistic Methodists. (Both of which see.) The increase in Mr. Wesley's societies led to the erection of suitable buildings or plain chapels for religious services apart from church hours. For many years Mr. Wesley absolutely forbade any as- semblies to be held in these during the hours of worship in the churches, and strongly urged all his people to be faithful and diligent in their at- tendance on church services. As the societies further increased leaders were ap- pointed over them, and in the absence of Mr. Wes- ley these leaders not only engaged in prayer, but added exhortation, and then, gaining experience, began to take texts. When Mr. Wesley, who was absent from London, heard that Thomas Maxfield, whom he had left in charge of his flock, had at tempted to preach, he hurried back to interpose his authority, but his mother, a woman of great clearness of intellect, and the widow of a clergy- man, seeing his dissatisfaction, inquired the cause. “Thomas Maxwell,” said he, abruptly, “is turned preacher, I find.” She replied, “John, you know what my sentiments have been : you cannot suspect me of readily favoring anything of this kind; but take care what you do in respect to this young man, for he is as surely called of God to preach as you are.” Mr. Wesley listened to her voice, thoroughly examined the qualifications of the young man, and, recognizing his usefulness, permitted him to con- tinue, and from that time forward he accepted the aid of such laymen as he believed God had quali- fied by the Holy Spirit for such public labor. That these lay-helpers, who were preaching to the people, might be carefully watched over and trained, Mr. Wesley called them together annually with a few regularly ordained clergymen, for the purpose of conversing freely on doctrine and methods of church work. Hence arose the whole system of Annual Conferences. Methodism thus embraced converts organized into classes, some of whom were leaders, praying with and instructing their mem- bers, others were exhorters, a few were preachers who labored with their hands, but in hours of leisure spoke where they could find hearers, while others gave their whole time to this holy work. It was a system of earnest, spiritual, evangelical labor, in which every member was permitted to take a part. Yet Mr. Wesley did not design the organi- zation of a church ; his effort was to revive pure and undefiled religion. His doctrines were the METHODISM 589 METHODISM doctrines of the Church of England; he taught his people to attend faithfully to its ordinances, to be present at its public assemblies, and to be inter- ested in its prosperity. But he desired to add a system of agencies which he believed would be promotive of greater spirituality and of more re- ligious power. Had the authorities of the Church of England been wise enough to have employed within certain limits Mr. Wesley's plans, and to have utilized his labors and those of his co- workers, it is impossible to say what an immense evangelical power the Church of England would have become. But there were many of its digni- taries who had acquired positions, not only of great honor but of great emoluments, who were not men of deep religious life. His conduct seemed to re- prove them, and so far from encouraging him, they swelled the tide of opposition against him, and in their opposition they made wider and deeper the chasm between themselves and the earnest disciples of Mr. Wesley. During his long life, however, which was not closed until in his eighty-eighth year, in 1791, no separation from the Established Church took place. He did arrange for a separate church in America, after the country had become independ- ent of English authority. He also arranged partly for separate services in Scotland, which, however, were established for only a time. But in England or Ireland no one of his preachers was suffered to administer the ordinances of baptism or the Lord's Supper, or to assume the functions of the clergy of the Established Church. Many of his people sym- pathized with him in their attachment to church order, but very many felt that they could have no home in the church, where their services were ridiculed, and where they themselves were often- times subject to scorn and reproach. And hence, very shortly after Mr. Wesley's death, the Wesleyan societies took steps for independent organization, and for the administration of the holy sacraments. (For the development of Methodism in England, see WESLEYAN METHODISTs. For its growth in the United States, see METHoDIST EPIscoPAL CHURCH.) As was said in the commencement of this article, in its widest signification Methodism was simply a revival of Christian earnestness, simplicity, and power: and to this day, and in nearly all countries, wherever men preach among the various denomina- tions with unusual earnestness, and wherever they seek the recovery of the outcasts by going from the churches into the open air, and by making extraor- dinary efforts in their behalf, they are said to preach or act like Methodists. In their organ- ized bodies Methodists have been divided in Eng- land into, first, Wesleyan ; second, Calvinistic ; third, Primitives; fourth, New Connection; fifth, United Methodist Free Churches; sixth, Bible Christians. The same subdivisions exist, though to a limited extent, in Ireland, the Methodists there being chiefly either Wesleyans or Primitives. In the United States the divisions are, first, the Meth- odist Episcopal Church; second, the Methodist Episcopal Church South; third, the Methodist Protestant Church ; fourth, the Wesleyan Metho- dist Church; fifth, the African Methodist Episcopal Church ; sixth, the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church; seventh, the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church of America; eighth, the Free Methodists. There are also a few Congregational, and a few Independent Methodist churches, and a few Primitive Methodist societies, but there is no general organization of any of these branches ex- tending widely over the country. In Canada there is, first, the Methodist Church of Canada, which em- braces a union of the Wesleyans and the former New Connection societies; second, the Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada; third, the Primi- tive Methodists. In Australia and the southern islands the Wesleyans have organized an inde- pendent church, called the Australasian Wesleyan Methodist Church. The Wesleyans of France are organized into an affiliated Conference; and Wes- leyan missions are established in Germany, the West Indies, Africa, India, Ceylon, China, and Japan. The other branches of English Methodism also have societies related to them as missions. In all the branches of Methodism the chief fea- tures of distinction from other churches are to be found in their evangelical Arminian doctrines, which separate them from the Calvinistic branches of the church, and in their class-meetings, love- feasts, and especially in their itinerant ministry, which, in some form, exists in every branch of the family, except among a few, which are termed In- dependents or Congregationalists. The following statistics present the numbers of different branches as given in the reports of 1876. (In a few in- stances the reports were for the previous year.) Itinerant Local Lay Ministers. Preachers. Members. For EIGN Countries. British Wesleyan Methodists......... 2,589 13,720 494,234 Irish Wesleyan Methodists............ 185 800 21,273 French Wesleyan Methodists........ 27 96 2,030 Australasian Wesleyan Methodists 362 750 67,912 British Primitive Methodists......... 1,020 14,838 169,660 Irish Primitive Methodists............ 85 ......... 14,000 Methodist New Connection Church 159 1,134 27,090 |United Methodist Free Church...... 354 3,428 74.702 Bible Christian Churches.............. 284 1,828 30,197 British Wesleyan Reform Union... 53 104 8,093 Calvinistic Methodists.................. ...... ......... 107,000 Other Methodists......................... 380 420 26,000 UNITED STATEs. Methodist Episcopal 11,205 12,491 1,622,291 Methodist Episcopal South............ 3,485 5,356 726,000 Colored Methodist Episcopal......... 635 683 80,000 African Methodist Episcopal......... 600 1,450 214,806 African Methodist Episcopal Zion. 1,200 800 150,000 Methodist Protestant.................... 1,314 932 113,405 American Wesleyan..................... 250 190 20,000 Free Methodists 90 80 10,000 Primitive Methodists.................... 20 25 3,332 Congregational and other Inde- pendent Methodists .................. 23 ......... 9,500 ~3. . . . . METHODIST 590 METHODIST Itinerant Local Lay Ministers. Preachers, Members. CANADA. Methodist Church of Canada......... 1,093 1,027 112,576 Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada.................................... 247 201 26,104 Primitive Methodists.................... ...... ......... 8,000 Total 25,660 60,250 4,030,805 Methodist Advocate, The, is a weekly periodi- cal, published at Atlanta, Ga., under the control and patronage of the M. E. Church. The General Con- ference of 1868 authorized the book agents at Cin- cinnati to publish a periodical, either at Knoxville, Atlanta, or Nashville, the editor to be appointed by the bishops, with the concurrence of the book agents. They were at liberty to discontinue the paper if its publication should involve a greater loss to the Concern than $2000 per annum. After examination, the book agents selected Atlanta. The first number of the paper appeared Jan. 1, 1868, Rev. E. Q. Fuller, D.D., having been ap- pointed editor by the bishops. The subscription- list has averaged a little less than 3000 per year. At the General Conference of 1872, Rev. N. E. Cob- leigh was elected editor. On Mr. Cobleigh's death, in 1874, Rev. E. Q. Fuller was appointed to fill the place, and was elected by the General Conference of 1876. Its circulation, as reported to the Gen- eral Conference of 1876, was 3102, and the list has since increased. Methodist Church, The.—The question of slavery, which excited the public mind generally, gave rise to warm and protracted discussions in the Methodist Protestant Church. The right of suffrage and of holding office having been given only to white male members, became a special cause of complaint. A Convention was held by the ministers and members of the Protestant churches for the North and West in Cincinnati, in 1857, at which they agreed not to attend the Conference which was to meet in Lynchburg in May, 1858. A memorial was prepared setting forth their terms, which required that the word white should be stricken from the constitution, and that voluntary slave-holding and slave-trading should be made a barrier to membership; that if the General Con- ference should recommend such action to the An- nual Conferences they would remain; otherwise they would hold no further ecclesiastical connec- tion. At the session of 1858 this memorial was presented. The paper was considered and respect- fully answered, declining to accede to the terms of the memorialists, but proposing certain measures of pacification. The result was a secession of the Northern and Western Conferences, which carried with them about one-half of the membership. These met in convention first in 1858, and then in Pittsburgh, in November, 1860, and declared their position to be : “This Convention, in the name of the several Annual Conferences herein represented, - - --~~ do now declare all official connection, co-operation, and official fellowship with and between said Con- ferences and such Conferences and churches within the Methodist Protestant Association as practice and tolerate slave-holding and slave-trading, as specified in the said memorial, to be now suspended until the evil complained of be removed.” No changes were made in the Discipline of the church except the removal of those passages complained of. In November, 1862, a Convention met at Cin- cinnati, adopted “a solemn declaration of loyalty to the government,” declared its General Confer- ence restored to its original authority, and ap- pointed a General Conference to meet at Alleghany, Pa., in November, 1866. At this Conference so appointed, the name of the church was changed to the Methodist Church. Its object was to meet a union movement with the Wesleyan Methodists and other smaller bodies. A Conference for this purpose met at Cleveland in 1867. The attempt to unite the various bodies was not successful ; a few entered the union, but the opposition of the great part of the Wesleyans to secret societies, and their determination to make this a term of member- ship, prevented its full consummation. Emancipa- tion having taken place during the Civil War, the question of slavery was removed from the arena of controversy, and many persons both in the Metho- dist Protestant and in the Methodist bodies felt that there was no further occasion of separation. In 1871 a commission was appointed to confer with the Methodist Protestant Church for reunion, and after various negotiations a Convention was called to meet in May, 1877. This Convention as- sembled in Baltimore, May 11, first as two separate bodies. The Methodist Convention met in the Methodist Protestant church on Green Street, with 85 delegates from the North and West in attend- ance. The Methodist Protestant Convention assem- bled in the church on Fayette Street. About 75 delegates were in attendance. L. W. Bates, D.D., was elected president, and L. M. Barnet and R. H. Wills secretaries. After several days spent in separate discussions, a basis of union was agreed upon, and on the 16th of May the two Conventions met at the corner of Lombard and Fremont Streets, and the members joining arm-in-arm marched to “Starr” church, where, on the following day, they organized as the united Methodist Protestant Con- vention, electing L. W. Bates as president, J. J. Smith as vice-president, and Rev. G. McElroy and Rev. R. H. Wills as secretaries. A new constitu- tion and Discipline were prepared in accord with the basis of the union, and thus closed the exist- ence of the Methodist Church as a separate and distinct body. During its separate existence it had established a Book Concern in Pittsburgh, at which METHODIST 591 METHODIST its official paper was published and its general con- nectional business transacted. It had also established Adrian College, in Michi- gan, which has large and commodious buildings, and is in a prosperous condition. The following table shows the condition of the Methodist Church Island, Newfoundland, and Bermuda were in con- nection with the British Conference, and formed missionary districts until 1855, when the affiliated Conference of the Wesleyan Methodist Church of Eastern British America was formed, under the presidency of Rev. John Beacham. At that time ADRIAN COLLEGE, ADRIAN, at the time of its being re-united to the Methodist Protestant : Itinerant Min- Annual Conferences. isters and Members. Ch. Property. Preachers. New York.............................. 28 2,860 $169,000 New Jersey............................. 21 1,121 93,850 Onondaga............................... 54 2,116 71,150 Genesee.................................. I7 765 26,900 Pittsburgh.............................. 51 7,088 371,000 Muskingum............................ 64 9,579 161,157 io....................................... 47 5,889 166,275 Michigan................................. 51 2,429 53,340 West Michigan........................ 53 1,923 29,150 Indiana.................................. 47 5,103 66,200 North Illinois......................... 44 3,140 152,000 South Illinois.......................... 24 2,048 25,000 Iowa ..................................... 57 3,887 69,500 Minnesota.............................. 21 300 15,000 Nebraska................... & © tº e º 'º - e s g g s - 8 378 500 Kansas................................... 37 1,542 1,440 Oregon................................... 7 I00 5,000 Missouri................................. 35 1,879 6,570 North Missouri........................ 35 1,351 7,000 Tennessee................................ 6 230 300 |Kentucky.............................. . 18 1,795 ......... East North Carolina................ 15 534 1,800 West North Carolina............... 18 1,015 2,215 Total....... * * * * * g a tº e º ºs * - - - e s tº e º 'º e s a tº 758 58,072 $1,494,347 Methodist Church of Canada, The, is the largest of all the sections of Methodism in the British dominions of North America, and received its present name in 1874, by the union of the Wes- leyan Methodists and the New Connection, to- gether with the Wesleyan Methodists in the East- ern Provinces. While the Methodism of Canada was originally connected with the Methodist Epis- copal Church in the United States, the members in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward MICHIGAN. | there were 70 circuits, 88 ministers, 102 local preachers, 222 chapels, 393 other preaching-places, 1162 day scholars, and 91,114 Sunday-school schol- ars, with 13,136 members in church fellowship and an estimated attendance of 65,690 on public wor- ship. Their relation continued the same until 1874, when the body was merged into the Meth- Odist Church of Canada. In Upper Canada, and also in Lower Canada, the churches had been or- ganized by missionaries from the United States. The War of 1812 for a time embarrassed this ar- rangement, and all the American preachers were withdrawn from Lower Canada. That part of the work shortly after the war was occupied by the British Conference, while the work in Upper Can- ada was organized into an Annual Conference in 1824. On its petition to be permitted to organize an independent Methodist Episcopal Church for Canada, the General Conference of 1828 author- ized the bishops of the M. E. Church, in case an independent organization was constituted, to or- dain bishops for them. In the fall of 1828 the Canada Conference assumed the character of an independent Methodist Episcopal Church, adopt- ing the Discipline used in the United States so far as circumstances permitted. The preachers, how- ever, did not agree in electing any bishop resident in Canada, and the persons who were elected in the United States declined to accept the office. The METHODIST 592 METHODIST Rev. William Case in the mean time was elected as superintendent pro tem. In 1832, the British Con- ference sent missionaries into Upper Canada, and proposals were made that the Canada Conference should become a part of the Wesleyan Methodist Church of Great Britain. In 1833, the Conference, by a rising vote which was declared to be unani- mous, on Oct. 2, 1833, agreed to unite with the Wesleyan Methodist Church, changing its Disci- pline so as to conform to that of the Wesleyans in England. A few, however, dissatisfied with the change, resolved to continue the former organiza- tion. (See METHODIST EpiscoPAL CHURCH IN CAN- ADA.) In 1840 some differences of opinion having arisen between the representatives of the British Conference and the ministers in Canada, the con- nection which had been formed was severed, though the church in Canada was still called the Wesleyan Methodist Church, and those who sympathized with the British views were called the British Wes- leyans. This rivalry lasted for about seven years. The British Wesleyans at that time had only 3082 members, and the Wesleyans of Canada numbered 21,749. In 1847 the union in its general features was re- stored; a new office of vice-president having been created, and the chairmen of districts having ceased to travel through their districts. In 1854, with the sanction of the British Conference, the Wesleyans of Canada, of the Eastern district, and the Hudson Bay missionary work were incorporated into the Wes- leyan Methodist Church in Canada, and this ar- rangement continued until 1874. The territory thus extended from the Atlantic to the Rocky Mountains, and from Lakes Ontario and Erie to the extreme north, and comprised 335 preachers, and a member- ship of between 39,000 and 40,000. The missionary work extended first into British Columbia, in 1859, and then into Japan, in 1873, and the membership increased until, in 1874, there were 656 ministers and 73,701 members. The church Relief Fund amounted to $2830.73, the Contingent Fund to $6638.32, and the Education Fund to $2961.84. The College Sustentation Fund was $2620.34, Super- annuated Preachers' Fund, $13,419.40, and the Mis- sion Fund, $14,354.51. At the same time there ex- isted other bodies of Methodism in the Provinces. After preliminary negotiations three of the bodies united in 1874. First, the Wesleyan Methodist Church in Canada, whose history has thus far been given; second, the Conference of the Wesleyan Methodist Church in Eastern British America, which had been in an affiliated relation to the British Conference, and which has already been alluded to ; and, third, the New Connection Meth- odist Church in Canada, which had been organ- ized by Ryan, Jackson, and others. At one time it had been hoped that this union might have em- braced all the Methodist bodies in the dominion, but the other bodies declined to coalesce. The new organization dropped all the distinctive titles, and united under the style of the Methodist Church of Canada, reporting, in 1875, 773 ministers and 102,178 members. The whole work has been di- vided into six Annual Conferences, viz., Toronto, London, Montreal, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island, and the New Foundland. The general locality of these will be recognized by the chief cities named, or by the Provinces. Each Annual Conference is composed of all ministers re- ceived into full connection and ordained, who are. stationed by it, and who reside within its bounds. Each Annual Conference elects its president by ballot, without debate, and also a secretary; and the ministers are appointed by a stationing com- mittee. This committee consists of the president, chairmen of districts, and other ministers from each district, for whose election the lay members in the district shall also vote, and one of the general mis- sionary secretaries. . The general order of business closely resembles that of the Wesleyans of England. No minister is permitted to remain more than three years suc- cessively on the same circuit, except the General Conference officers, missionaries, and ministers in educational work. Each Annual Conference is subdivided into districts. The district meetings are composed of all the members of Conferences and preachers on trial, the recording stewards of the circuits and missions, and one lay representa- tive for every traveling minister from each circuit or mission; but the district meeting preceding General Conference shall also be composed of lay members elected by the quarterly meetings of the circuits. In these district meetings the chairman is required to ask distinctively and successively concerning every brother: 1. Is there any objec- tion to his moral and religious character? 2. Does he believe and preach all our doctrines? 3. Has he duly observed and enforced our Discipline? 4. Has he been punctual in attending business ap- pointments? 5. Has he competent abilities for our itinerant work 2 A written answer to each of these questions must appear in the district minutes. No preacher is received by the Conference until he has traveled four years, and has been recommended by the District Conference. No minister can be received on trial until he has passed an examina- tion in the district meeting, and is asked by the chairman the same questions which are propounded to candidates for full connection in the Methodist Episcopal Church. If a preacher who has been received on trial, but not into full connection, de- sists from traveling, unless from want of health, or if he marries while on trial, he shall be dropped in silence. The General Conference is to meet once |- METHODIST 593 METHODIST in four years, and is bound by Restrictive Rules not to change the order of the church except in a specified manner, in which the Annual Conferences participate. The present number of members re- ported is about 112,000. - Methodist Episcopal Church, The, is the title of the most numerous body of Methodists in the world. Its principal place is in the United States, but it has branches in every quarter of the globe. The name was assumed at the Conference or Con- vention called by Dr. Coke, at the instance of Mr. Wesley, for the purpose of organizing a church, and which is historically known as the Christmas Conference, which commenced Dec. 24, 1784, and lasted until Jan. 2, 1785. Up to that period the American Methodists constituted simply societies like their brethren in England, and had depended for the Sacraments upon the ministers of the Church of England located in the Colonies. The organiza- tion of the church grew out of an intense desire to be furnished with the ordinances by their own min- isters, and also out of the fact that the ministers of the Church of England, having generally left the United States, the membership was totally deprived of church privileges. Under these circumstances they applied to Mr. Wesley, whom they recognized as their spiritual leader, and under his direction they took the preparatory steps for forming a sepa- rate and independent church. Eighteen years be- fore the organization of the church the first Meth- odist services were held in the city of New York, in the year 1776, by Philip Embury. He had been a local preacher in Ireland, converted under the ministration of Mr. Wesley in 1752, and had re- moved to New York, where, finding no congenial spirits, he had neglected to exercise his gifts. An appeal from Barbara Heck, an earnest Irish- woman and a devoted Christian, aroused him to a sense of his duty, and he organized a small class, to which, and to a few friends, he preached in a private house. He was soon joined by Thomas Webb, a captain in the British army, who was barrack-master in Albany, N. Y., but whose duties occupied but a small portion of his time. Hearing of the little society in New York he visited them, and passed thence through New Jersey to Phila- delphia and Maryland, and was the chief agent in laying the foundations of Methodism at so early a period. About the same time Robert Strawbridge or Strobridge, who had settled in what was then Frederick County, Md., and was a local preacher, commenced holding services. They were joined, in 1769, by Robert Williams, and soon after Mr. Wes- ley sent Richard Boardman and Joseph Pillmoor. These were followed, in 1771, by Francis Asbury and Richard Wright, and in 1773 by Thomas Ran- kin and George Shadford. A church was built in New York (the Old John Street), and dedicated in 1768, and in Philadelphia, St. George's church was purchased, an unfinished building, but in which services were held. In 1773 ten ministers assem- bled to hold the first Annual Conference in Amer- ica. It was presided over by Mr. Rankin, whom Mr. Wesley had designated as general assistant, and the numbers reported were 1160. From this time a Conference was held every year, and, as the work extended southward, a second or Auxiliary Conference was held for the convenience of the preachers, though the Central Conference, which held its first three sessions in Philadelphia, and subsequently in Baltimore, was regarded as the supreme or authoritative body. In the excitement of the Revolutionary War all of the ministers who had come from England, except Francis Asbury, returned to their native land, and from 1788 the work was carried forward, with the exception alluded to, wholly by native preachers. Notwith- standing the disastrous influences of the war, and the difficulties under which the early ministers labored, in 1784 they reported 14,988 members, with several hundred local preachers and 84 itin- erants. There were about 60 chapels, though nearly all of them were exceedingly small and plain, and the work had spread, not only along the Atlantic coast, but it also extended beyond the Alleghany Mountains. met in Virginia, feeling the great need of having the ordinances administered, took steps for the ordination of several of their number. This was strongly opposed by Mr. Asbury and the ministers who met at Baltimore, and, after a thorough dis- cussion, it was agreed that the administration of the sacraments should be suspended, and Mr. Wes- ley's judgment should be sought. He advised them to continue on the old plan until further considera- tion. After consultation with his friends, among whom was Mr. Fletcher, he concluded to use the power he believed he held as a presbyter of the church, to ordain a ministry which should meet the demands of those who regarded him as their spiritual head. Accordingly he proposed to Rev. Thomas Coke, LL.D., to receive ordination at his hands as superintendent, and to take charge, asso- ciated with Mr. Asbury, of the American societies. After taking full time for reflection, Dr. Coke agreed to the arrangement. Mr. Wesley first ordained as deacons Richard Whatcoat and Thomas Vasey, being assisted by Dr. Coke and Rev. James Creighton, who were presbyters of the Church of England. On the next day they were ordained as elders, and Mr. Wesley, assisted by Creighton and Whatcoat, or- dained Dr. Coke as superintendent of the American societies, using the ritual of the English church for the ordination of bishops. He sent these min- isters to America with instructions to aid the In 1779 the ministers who * \ |-} 38 METHODIST 594 METHODIST societies in organizing a distinct church; and he requested that Francis Asbury should be ordained as joint superintendent with Dr. Coke. To aid Z-them he published a Sunday service containing a liturgy, with a collection of psalms and hymns, the J' Articles of Religion and the ritual of the church. After conferring with a few brethren in America, an invitation was sent to all the preachers to meet Dr. Coke and Mr. Asbury in Baltimore on the 24th of December. Of the 84 ministers then preaching, 63 assembled. A few were so distant they did not obtain the intelligence ; others were ill or other- wise unable to come. Dr. Coke presented a letter from Mr. Wesley, which first alluded to the fact of their having become an independent nation, of his being satisfied that bishops and presbyters were the same order; that while he would not interfere with the established order of the National Church of England, yet that in America there were no bishops who had jurisdiction, and that he considered him- self at full liberty to appoint and send ministers. Z He then added, “I have accordingly appointed Dr. Coke and Mr. Francis Asbury to be joint superin- tendents over our brethren in North America, and also Richard Whatcoat and Thomas Vasey to act , as elders among them by baptizing and administer- Ting the Lord's Supper; and I have prepared a lit- urgy a little different from that of the Church of England (I think the best constituted national church in the world), which I advise all traveling preachers to use upon the Lord's day, in all the congregations, reading the litany only on Wednes- days and Fridays, and praying extempore on all other days. I also advise the ministers to admin- ister the Supper of the Lord on every Lord's day.” He further said, “As our American brethren are now totally disentangled both from the state and from the English hierarchy, we dare not entangle them again either with the one or the other; they are now at full liberty simply to follow the Scrip- 4-tures and the primitive church. And we judge it best they should stand fast in that liberty wherein God hath so strangely made them free!” Without a dissenting voice the preachers present agreed to form an independent church, to be known as the ‘Methodist Episcopal Church, adopting the liturgy \Mr. Wesley had prepared, and the service for the ordination of superintendents, elders, and deacons, jor, using their own language, “following the coun- sel of Mr. John Wesley, who recommended the episcopal mode of government, we thought it best to become an episcopal church, making the church jofficers elective, and an elective superintendent or | bishop, amenable to the body of ministers and preachers.” Asbury declined to accept the office until elected by the ministers, whereupon both Dr. Coke and himself were unanimously chosen. In his sermon preparatory to ordaining Bishop | 4- Asbury, Dr. Coke used the word bishop or super- intendent as of equivalent meaning, and on the revisal of the Discipline in 1787 the word superin- tendent was changed to that of bishop. This action was displeasing to Mr. Wesley, because he did not wish to seem to interfere with the English church, and because he feared it was an indication of pride upon the part of Asbury and Coke and of the in- fant church. The Conference which made these changes declined to follow his advice in the elec- tion of Mr. Whatcoat as bishop, and rescinded the ‘ minute by which they had agreed to obey Mr. Wesley in all matters of church order. His objec- tion to the phrase implied no objection to the exer- cise of all its functions, for, he said, “I firmly believe I am a scriptural episcopos as much as any man in England or in Europe, for the uninter- rupted succession I know to be a fable which no man ever did or ever can prove.” The action of the church in 1784, in adopting the episcopal form of government, was submitted to Mr. Wesley on the return of Dr. Coke, and the minutes containing these phrases were published under his own eye. Charles Wesley, who was exceedingly dissatisfied, stated that his brother had “assumed the episcopal character, ordained elders, consecrated a bishop, and sent him to ordain our lay preachers in Amer- ica.” Dr. Coke, when assailed in England, replied publicly that “he had done nothing but under the direction of Mr. Wesley,” and Mr. Wesley replied to his brother that the doctor “had done nothing rashly.” The Articles of Religion (which see) 4- were copied or abridged from those of the Church of England, as was also the ritual, which omitted some objectionable phrases, as those touching bap- tismal regeneration, which have since given rise to much controversy in the Episcopal Church. The Convention which thus formed the Methodist Epis- copal Church did not, however, fully complete its organization. It left the Annual Conferences in- dependent each of the other. As we have already said, a usage had grown up by which the Central Conference was regarded as chief in authority, and its enactments were regarded by the whole body. But such a system could not continue. The prac- tice was, when any change was desired, it was sub- mitted to the Southern Conferences, as there were two south of Baltimore, and when acted upon favor- ably by them, the matter was finally decided at the Baltimore Conference. Thus the Discipline was slightly altered in 1786, and was thoroughly re- vised in 1787. As the number of Conferences in- creased, and as the work was more widely spread, the need of a central power was deeply felt, and in 1789 the Conferences agreed to the formation of a K- council, to be composed of the bishop and the pre- siding elders, who should recommend such changes as they should unanimously agree upon but which { Nº. METHODIST 595 METHODIST were to have force only after being adopted by the several Annual Conferences. (See–Council.) As some objection was made to this power being con- fided to the presiding elders who were the appointees ====sº - sº *FE Tºrº–Tººts====S is …a \\ *** ** Nºş A sº §slºes S s FSS º sº ºs-Sºº - s.sºſºs súzcº ºf iº"> → ~ : T. I sacrifices, poverty, and anticipated reproach. 2. He must be conscious that he does not incline to the ministry because he feels that he has quali- fications for the work, or that it will be a field in which he can display any peculiar power. If he is truly called he will feel that the work is one of such fearful moment that he is utterly insufficient of himself for its performance; and when he thinks of the tremendous consequences and the fearful responsibility connected with the ministry he will shrink from entering upon it. 3. He must feel assured that he is not inclined to it because of == == - --T +. * MINARD HOME, MORRISTOWN, N. J. the office of the church is not to select persons to be ministers, but to “pray the Lord of the harvest that he would send forth laborers into his harvest,” and their duty is simply to recognize as ministers those whom they believe God has called. Not unfrequently, however, the young minister is per- plexed to know what constitutes the divine call, as he finds himself the subject of conflicting tenden- cies and varied emotions. The call, properly speak- ing, is the work of the divine spirit : but as that spirit operates on our consciousness, not visibly, audibly, or in any way externally, it is sometimes difficult to say with certainty how far any tendency or impulses may be from one's own nature, or from the divine spirit. There are a few tests which may be of service to the young man thus perplexed. 1. He must have the consciousness that he does not desire the work of the ministry either for ease, influence, wealth, or fame. If called to that work, he will usually find himself almost appalled at its toils, apparent the pathway seeming to lie open, and of its being the most natural and easy method for him to ob- tain a livelihood; for, generally speaking, peculiar difficulty will seem to lie in his pathway; the con- dition of his friends, of his business, and his own previous anticipations would all lead in a different direction; and to him it will seem almost imprac- ticable to leave his friends, or to enter on the work. 4. Like other impulses and tendencies, the minis- terial call will sometimes be more vivid than at others, and if truly called to the work the inquirer will find that when he is specially devoted, when he is living in the pathway of duty and the clear light of God's Spirit shines upon his heart, then the conviction is stronger; and if he mingles in the world and becomes engrossed either by its business or its pleasures, he will less strongly feel the con- viction of duty. 5. If from any circumstances he resolves that he cannot comply with this call and is disposed to engage in other pursuits, he will find, if truly called, that his pathway becomes hedged MINISTERIAL 615 MINISTERIAL up, and that in the midst of anticipated pleasures a burden presses upon him, until he even doubts of his acceptance with God. Frequently fearing as to his personal salvation, he will say, “Woe is me if I preach not the gospel !” If these several tests combine in personal experience, the young man may safely believe that God designs him for this work. Yet as in nature we find correspondences, as the eye is fitted for light, and bodies are made capable of reflecting it; as the ear is fitted for sound, and bodies are made capable of vibration; so God works also in the spiritual world. He oper- ates by his Spirit, not only on the heart of the in- dividual, but also upon the heart of the church, and leads it to perceive and appreciate the qualifi- cations of those whom he has prepared. While the candidate is perplexed and wondering what is his duty, some devoted Christian, some pious father or mother in the church, will, very probably, ask him whether he does not feel himself so called. Possibly he may have gone from home into some distant section of the country to avoid the solici- tation of friends, and yet, as he speaks in the love- feast, or in the class, or takes part in the prayer- meeting, even comparative strangers will recognize in him peculiar qualifications, and he will be ad- vised to engage in more active labor, and in due time to enter on the work of the ministry. When the voice of the church shall thus coincide with his own inward convictions, the inquirer will have increased assurance of the call being divine. There is still another element of perfect assurance: as the young man engages in labor, as he speaks, or prays, or exhorts, or endeavors to persuade, he will find, if truly called, a divine influence resting upon the hearts of those whom he addresses. Whether he speaks to the few or to the large congregation, the close attention, the unbidden tear, the swelling emotion of his hearers will indicate the presence and power of the Divine Spirit. Persons will be awakened and inquirers will be led to God through his instrumentality. This is the divine seal, the attestation of God's Holy Spirit outwardly respond- ing to the inward conviction, and the voice of the church. “In the mouth of two or three witnesses every word shall be established.” If the young man feels conviction in himself, his duty is not to communicate this thought to others, nor to be anx- ious as to the judgment of the church ; he should be prayerful; he should endeavor to do good in the sphere in which he moves, and should studiously prepare himself for the work which he supposes may lie before him. If he views the ministry properly, he will feel that there is no amount of culture too great, there is no study too severe, for one whose life is to be engaged in this holy calling. To the fullest extent of his opportunity let him seek a thorough preparation; let him not be anxious to enter the ministry hastily; for the preparation of a few years may enable him to accomplish vastly more in the succeeding years of his life than were he to enter upon the work unprepared and unqual- ified. The sturdiest woodman will not think the time lost which is spent in sharpening the axe with which he is to fell the largest trees. Let the young man rather hesitate to go forward than to advance too eagerly, for the church certainly will, guided by the Divine Spirit, recognize sooner or later his fitness for the work. When the voice of the church has urged him to go forward, let him proceed cau- tiously, and in the mean time continue his prepa- ration by thorough study and devotion to his work. Many a young minister ruins his opportunities for usefulness by attempting to connect some business with the ministry, or by fancying that he can in his early ministry encumber himself with the cares and anxieties of life. Let the young man's first years be years of undivided devotion to his work in the ministry, and to further preparation for the minis- try; nor if he sees fruits accompany his labors should he fancy that he has all the qualifications necessary, or that he is called to occupy all his time simply in public work. He should perform faithfully his active duties; he should visit from house to house; but a definite and a proportionally large part of his time should be given to enrich his mind with the treasures of knowledge. When the three marks concur, the inward conviction, the voice of the church, and the blessing of God upon his labors, then let him beware how he disobeys that call, or turns aside to other engagements. To be selected for such a position, even should it in- volve temporal sacrifices, even should it result in martyrdom itself, is an honor from God, and opens up a prospect of eternal rewards which will more than compensate for any possible toil or suffering. Ministerial Support.—The early Methodist preachers went forth to preach the gospel moved by a divine impulse, and without having societies upon which to depend. Mr. Wesley supported himself by a fellowship which he held in Oxford University, and by the profits on books which he published from time to time. He also aided his ministers, by giving away all that he could possibly spare, limit- ing himself merely to the supply of his own wants. Many of the early ministers were engaged in busi- ness employments, and gave simply their Sabbaths or week-day evenings for service, acting as local preachers now do. As societies were organized, and as they became strong, they contributed for the support of their ministers, who were thus enabled to devote their whole time to their specific calling. The support of the early preachers in the United States was exceedingly meagre, the membership was generally poor, and the ministers were unmar- ried men, who traveled from place to place, living MINISTERIAL 616 MINISTERIAL among the people, and subsisting on small contri- butions. In 1774, we find an enactment that each preacher should have sixty-four dollars per year and traveling expenses; indeed, the earliest preachers did not receive this sum. Captain Webb, who founded many of the societies, and who, more than any other person, gave early form to American Methodism, supported himself besides contributing to the erection of church edifices. Embury and Strawbridge were married men, but were local preachers, the one being a carpenter and the other a farmer, and they were in part supported by their labor. Asbury, Boardman, Pilmoor, Rankins, Williams, and Shadford were single men. Wil- liams subsequently married and located, and of him it was said, “He was the first American Meth- odist preacher that published a book, got married, and died.” In 1778 paper money had, during the war, depreciated, and the salary was raised to £30 per year, which was nearly equivalent to $80. As some ministers, being greater favorites, received gifts, which added to their support, the Conference of 1782, desiring to equalize the allowances, adopted a resolution that “all the gifts received by the preachers, whether in money or clothing, should be brought into the quarterly meeting and valued by the preachers and stewards, and the preacher who had received the gifts should be considered as having received so much of his quarterage, and if he is still deficient he shall carry to the account such deficiency, that if possible he shall have it made up out of the profits arising out of the sale of books and the annual collections.” In 1780 the first notice occurs of the wives of preachers; the four- teenth question reading, “What provision shall be made for the wives of married preachers?” A. “They shall receive an equivalent with the husband if they stand in need.” In 1783 we find the answer to the question, “How many preachers' wives are to be provided for ?” is “Eleven, and the sum needed for their support is £260.” As regards this sum it was said, “Let the preachers make a small collection in all the circuits.” That purpose was to equalize the support, or rather, that all the cir- cuits should combine in sustaining the families. In 1784 thirteen preachers were reported as married, and £302 were apportioned to different charges. A collection was also ordered to be taken up in every charge, prior to Conference, to meet the de- ficiency. This was called the Conference collection. A year after the organization of the church this collection amounted to £300, which was applied to making up the quarterly deficiency and sending out two missionaries. The English Wesleyans have a system of equalization so that large fami- lies can be supported by small circuits; the Chil- dren's Fund and the Educational Fund being taken up on all the charges, and being distributed accord- ing to the number of the family. But this system has not prevailed in the United States. In 1785 the thirty-seventh question of the minutes reads, “What shall be the regular salary of the elders, deacons, and helpers?” To which answer is made, “$64, and no more ; and for each preacher's wife $64; and for each preacher's child, if under the age of six years, there shall be allowed $16; and for each child over the age of six and under the age of eleven years, $21.33.” This rule in refer- ence to children created dissatisfaction, and the Conference of 1777 resolved that no provision should be made in future for the children of mar- ried preachers, and this appears to have been the practice of the church until 1800. In those early days they were strict, even beyond propriety, in reference to all financial matters. One of their rules reads, “We will on no account whatever suffer any deacon or elder among us to receive any fee or present for administering the ordinance of marriage, baptism, or the burial of the dead; freely we have re- ceived, freely we give.” It is probable that this rule was adopted to prevent jealousy among the minis- ters, as but few at first were elected to orders. A few years subsequently it was agreed that a present might be received for the marriage ceremony, but it must be reported to the stewards of the circuit, to be applied to the quarterage. This rule con- tinued in force until 1800. At this day it seems surprising how so great a work could have been sustained on such small means. Brave and self- denying were the men who laid the firm founda- tions of the edifice of Methodism; yet it became almost impossible for men with families to remain in the traveling ministry, and hence nearly all of them located. The loss of so much talent and experience out of the ministry of the church by location greatly grieved Bishop Asbury and other leading minds. In part to remedy this evil, in 1796 the General Conference organized a Chartered Fund, appointing for it a board of trustees. Its design was to supplement the salaries, and to afford some support for the worn-out preachers, their widows and orphans. Prior to that time an effort had been made to support a Preachers' Fund, by requiring every person when admitted to pay $2.67, then one pound American currency, and to contribute an- nually $2. This organization was on the principle of a mutual aid society; but in 1796 it was merged into the Chartered Fund. An appeal was issued on behalf of this fund, in which we find the follow- ing paragraph: “It is to be lamented, if possible with tears of blood, that we have lost scores of our most able married ministers; men who, like good house-holders, could upon all occasions bring things new and old out of their treasury, but were obliged to retire from the general work because they saw nothing before them for their wives and children, if MINISTERS 617 they continued itinerant, but misery and ruin.” Until 1860 the salary of a preacher was fixed at $100, and $100 for his wife, and a small allowance was made to the children. The circuits or stations were also required to estimate a sufficient amount for the family expenses. But in 1860 the rule for specific allowances was removed from the Discipline, and the stations and circuits have determined what they consider necessary for ministerial support. This creates a great inequality in the charges, and adds to the embarrassment of arranging the appoint- ments. In too many cases the estimate made is not fully met; but even then the preacher has no claim upon the property of the church as a compen- sation for his services. The Discipline expressly provides that the church property shall not be mortgaged or encumbered for current expenses. In the large cities, the best charges pay from $2000 to $3000, with a parsonage; in a very few cases the amount is still higher. The greater number of the charges in cities pay from $1000 to $2000, while in the country places the amount varies from $300 to $1000. As already remarked, British Methodism, by, in some measure, equalizing the expenses, gives greater freedom to the appointments. Ministers—Candidates and Probationers (English Wesleyan).-The “itinerancy” of Meth- odism is the fruitage of the opposition of the clergy of the Church of England in 1739. When Mr. Wes- ley was debarred time after time from preaching in the churches of the land, he was driven into the streets and fields of Bristol, the common of Kings- wood, and the waste lands of Moorfields, in London. He who at first had almost thought it sacrilege for souls to be saved outside the church, heard Mr. Whitefield preach in the open air, saw his own duty, and preached the next day, April 2, 1739, near Bristol, to 3000 people. After cutting “the Gor- dian knot,” and with “The world is my parish” for a motto, Mr. Wesley became an itinerant min- ister to an extent never previously witnessed. Without tracing the progress of a system which is illustrated in every history of the rise and progress of Methodism, some salient points in connection with its present position may be noticed. The minister is set apart from all secular business. After a period of probation he is duly ordained to the work and office of a minister of Christ. The work he undertakes to perform is well defined. It is, in the highest sense, a Christian pastorate to which he is inducted, and to which he solemnly professes to be moved by a divine call of the Holy Spirit, and which, in connection with the preach- ing of the word, is associated with the care of the young, and the pastoral visitation of all recognized as members of society. The extreme term of resi- dence in one circuit is limited to three years. The quarterly meetings in each circuit have a right, MINISTERS from year to year, to consult and arrange as to the appointment of ministers. The invitation is given in March, for change or re-appointment, and the decision remains with the Conference. The ap- pointments are annual. An examination as to character, doctrine, discipline, and general effi- ciency takes place twice a year. At the annual district meeting each name is called over, and the colleague, or nearest minister, must answer for the other. At the Conference, they are examined seri- atim the second time, and the chairman answers for each one in his district, as called over by the secretary of the Conference, the district secretary answering for the chairman. The trial of an ac- cused minister is provided for as presented under the heading of DISTRICT MEETINGs. Candidates.—Each must have been a member of society for some time, have passed his trial, and per- formed the duties of a local preacher for a longer or shorter period, and have read and signed “The Large Minutes,” before he can be eligible for ex- amination at the district meeting. He must also have read Mr. Wesley's standard volumes of Ser- mons, and his “ Notes on the New Testament.” The first place of nomination is the March quar- terly meeting, some members of which have had an opportunity of watching his general conduct, and forming an opinion of his piety and general fitness for the work of the ministry. The quarterly meet- ing must give its judgment on these three ques- tions, Has he grace? Has he gifts” Has God given him fruit of his labors ? The nomination rests with the superintendent; the meeting by vote approves or rejects. If accepted, the candidate must be transferred to the district meeting, before which he must have been heard by three ministers at least, who are chosen by the chairman, and who present their report. The meeting carefully ex- amines him as to his personal experience and his call to preach, and then on the doctrines and insti- tutions of Christianity; also as to willingness to be employed, under the direction of Conference, in any part of the world, or whether the offer is restricted. In July a further examination of those who have passed the district meeting takes place. At this he must answer questions concerning his health, pro- fession, age, attainments, list of reading, etc., and present a written sermon of his own composition. With these are added the results of a medical ex- amination, written answers to theological and lit- erary questions, judgment upon a sermon preached before a minister of one of the London circuits, and an oral examination before the committee. The reports of this committee are prepared and submitted, but the result rests exclusively with the vote of the Conference. Probationers.-The names of those who are re- ceived, and who remain on trial, with the time and MINISTERS 618 MINNEAPOLIS degrees of admission, must be entered on the min- utes or journal of Conference. The superintendent of a circuit in which a probationer resides must as- sume a paternal and pastoral oversight, frequently conversing with him (as occasion may offer) re- specting his spiritual progress, his studies, and his work. Every probationer is examined by written papers at each district meeting, and these papers are submitted to the supervision of a central board, which fixes their value. They are also required to present a list of the books read during the year. Suitable advice suggested by these lists is often given by the senior ministers in the meeting. When the four years have nearly expired, at the district meeting preceding the Conference at which they are to be received into “full connection,” each probationer must give his present religious expe- rience to the meeting, and submit to an oral exam- ination by the chairman. Having passed through this successfully, by the vote of the meeting he is then recommended to the Conference as a candidate for ordination, and for admission to the full work of the ministry. (See ORDINATION.) Ministers' Children's Association.—In the minutes of 1875 reference is made to the formation of an association, the object of which is to afford pecuniary aid to the children (especially the daugh- ters) of Wesleyan ministers whose cases prove de- serving of help. It has special reference not only to pecuniary relief, but to the admission of orphan and afflicted children of such parents into the public institutions of the country, when the connectional schools and funds are not available; to assist in obtaining suitable situations for sons and daugh- ters, and generally to promote their social, educa- tional, and religious interests as occasion may Serve. Ministry of the United Methodist Free Churches, England.—Like other Methodist de- nominations, the Free Churches have an itinerant ministry separated from secular toil and supported by the churches, and a lay ministry preaching chiefly on the Sabbath, and engaged in various trades and professions. The number of itinerants in 1876, including 25 supernumeraries, was 375. Of these, about 80 were in various stages of their pro- bation, the rest were in full connection. The num- ber of local preachers was 3435. Itinerant ministers go into the work either by immediate appointment to circuit work or after a course of study and prep- aration in the Theological Institute at Manchester. Candidates for circuit work must be recommended by the circuit to which they belong. Should their application be entertained by the connectional com- mittee they are subjected to a theological examina- tion, and they must also preach a trial sermon and furnish a written discourse. On passing their ex- amination they are appointed provisionally to a cir- cuit for twelve months, and if approved, then at the end of the year they are put on a probation of four years for the itinerancy. During this term they must attend four annual examinations, by printed questions, on a prescribed course of study. The books required to be read are furnished gratuitously to the probationers by an annual grant made for that purpose from the profits of the Book Room. At the end of four years there is another oral ex- amination, and everything being favorable, the brethren are received into full connection and publicly recognized by the Annual Assembly. Candidates for admission to the Theological Insti- tute must also be recommended by their circuit. On their approval by the connectional committee, they are delegated to the institute committee for examination. They also preach a trial sermon and furnish a written discourse. Should they pass their examination, they are admitted into the insti- tute for two years on terms which are a matter of agreement. The lowest terms stated are £10 for the first year and £5 for the second. On leaving the institute, the students are put on probation for four years, and are required to attend two annual examinations by printed questions. They are ad- mitted into full connection precisely as other pro- bationers. Ministers on probation may not marry, but as soon as received into full connection they are entitled to do so. The minimum salary of a probationer is fé5 per year, and of a preacher in full connection #100 per year, with furnished house and payment of rent and taxes. These are the salaries paid to ministers in dependent circuits, but many of the more important circuits pay salaries very much higher. In addition to salary, a preacher in full connection has a claim on the Children s Fund of six guineas a year for all the children borºl to him after he was received into full connection, from their second to their sixteenth birthday. The arrangement as to superannuation allowances will be found under the heading FUNDS OF THE UNITED METHODIsT FREE CHURCHES. Local preachers are very extensively employed in free Methodism. In some circuits their labors are chiefly confined to villages, but in others they frequently preach in the most important chapels. No special provision exists for the training of local preachers, and men of very different degrees of culture are found in their ranks. Each circuit has its own regulations in reference to them, but in every case local preachers are accredited after some trial of their gifts and ascertainment of their Methodistic or- thodoxy. Minneapolis, Minn, (pop. 18,079), is on the right bank of the Mississippi River, at the Falls of St. Anthony. In October, 1849, before the set- tlement of Minneapolis proper, Matthew Sorin formed a class of thirteen in St. Anthony, and * f ift| | :Fºº sººt sº tº ilāhīſīlīlīlī-ºn tº ill|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||| || FIRST METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, MINNEAPOLI S, MINN. MINNESOTA appointed John Draper leader. The first pastor appointed to this work was E. Stevens, in 1849. The first Methodist church was erected in 1852, and was perhaps the first Methodist Episcopal church in the State. It was enlarged in 1856, again in 1865, and replaced by a new church in 1870–71. The church has increased with the growth of the city, and new charges have been added. The following are the statistics for 1876: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property, First Church.................... 243 250 $20,000 Centenary........................ 271 220 46,000 South Street.................... 320 350 8,000 Washington Avenue......... 162 205 9,500 Hennepin........................ 101 200 3,000 Swedish .......................... 68 125 5,000 Norwegian ..................... 41 30 2,000 German........................... 95 75 19,000 East Minneapolis............. 38 50 1,000 Minnesota (pop. 439,706).-As early as 1680, Hennepin and La Salle penetrated this territory, followed by other French Catholic missionaries, but not until 1812 did the United States exercise authority within its limits. The Territory of Min- mesota was established by Congress in 1849. Pre- vious to this period it had been occupied almost entirely by Indians. It was admitted as a State in 1858. The climate is pure and healthful, and immense water-power is furnished by the Falls of St. Anthony. Methodist services were introduced prior to 1849, when a Minnesota mission district was organized by the Wisconsin Conference. At that time Chancey Hobart was appointed presi- ding elder, and also in charge of St. Paul’s mis- sion. A Black River mission had been established the year before, and these two missions reported, in 1849, 39 members. With the growth of population the church has also increased. A large part of the population is of German and Scandinavian birth, and strong churches in these bodies are in connection with the Methodist Conferences. The Hamline University was established at Red Wing, but after a struggle of some years the site was aban- doned, and a plot of ground was purchased between St. Paul and Minneapolis. (See HAMLINE UNI- VERSITY.) In addition to the Minnesota Confer- ence, the Northwest German Conference and the Northwest Swedish Conference have a number of congregations. The denominational statistics as shown in the United States census are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations. 877 582 158,266 $2,401,750 Baptist.................. 80 43 11,135 40,400 Christian................ 6 6 1,550 7,450 Congregational...... 57 39 11,400 143,200 Episcopal............... 64 54 14,595 400,500 Evangelical Asso... 20 16 3,875 24,100 Lutheran............... 135 97 23,325 222,150 Presbyterian.......... 75 59 16,756 273,000 Roman Catholic...... 154 135 42,370 755,000 Universalist............ 18 6 1,720 55,000 United Brethren..... 5 2 500 1,000 Methodist............... 225 106 26,890 337,550 Minnesota Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1856, and included “the Minnesota Territory and that part 620 MISSIONARY of the State of Wisconsin which lies north and west of a line beginning at the mouth of Black River and running up said river to the mouth of Beaver Creek; up said creek to its source; thence by the dividing ridge between the waters of Black and Trempealeau Rivers to the line between towns twenty-three and twenty-four; thence east along said line to the fourth principal meridian : thence north on said meridian line to Lake Supe- rior.” When the State was admitted into the Union the boundaries of this Conference were changed, and in 1876 it was defined as including “the State of Minnesota.” It held its first session at Red Wing, Minn., Aug. 7, 1856, Bishop Simpson presiding. It reported 1761 members, with 47 traveling and 45 local preachers. The report from this Conference in 1876 was 151 traveling and 128 local preachers, 15,211 Sunday-school scholars, 11,440 members, 164 churches, valued at $491,225, and 94 parsonages, valued at $84,850. Minnesota Conference, M. P. Church, “em- braces all the State of Minnesota and that part of Wisconsin crossing the river at La Crosse, running east to the southeast corner of La Crosse County; thence north to Lake Superior.” It reported, in 1877, 21 itinerant and 3 unstationed preachers, 300 members, and 1 church, valued at $15,000. Minutes of Conference,—When Mr. Wesley as- sembled his preachers for consultation, he gave the meeting the name of Conference, and when their proceedings were published these were called the Minutes of Conference. At first they were very small, referring simply to points of doctrine and a few matters of ecclesiastical order, but as the work enlarged various items of business were added, and a number of rules were adopted. These, when ar- ranged, were called the Larger Minutes. The re- cords of the Annual Conferences in America are termed the Minutes of Conference, and embrace the names and appointments of the ministers, the classes of the candidates, the ordinations, obitu- aries, and statistical tables. The minutes kept by the Annual Conferences are forwarded to the Gen- eral Conference for examination and criticism. Missionary Societies.—In the early history of Methodism the whole work was essentially mis- sionary. Heroic men traveled on foot circuits which were assigned to them, while they endured privation sufficient to discourage the stoutest heart. Mr. Wesley out of his own funds, received from publications, and by collections in stronger so- cieties, relieved some of their most pressing neces- sities. When the first preachers were sent to America, in 1769, the Conference gave a collection of £50 as a present to the church in New York, and £20 to help pay the passage of the missionaries, and collections were taken up in a few churches. At the organization of the Methodist Episcopal MISSIONS 621 MISSIONS Church two ministers were sent to Nova Scotia, and a collection was taken for them amounting to £57. The first annual subscription for missions resulted from an address issued by Dr. Coke, in 1786, in which he plead for the islands adjacent to Great Britain, and also for Nova Scotia and the West In- dies. Mr. Wesley indorsed his plea, and recom- mended it to the Christian public. Dr. Coke per- sonally established missions in the West Indies, and continued to superintend the mission work and to take up collections as long as Mr. Wesley lived. At the Conference of 1790, the last which Mr. Wesley attended, a committee of nine, of which Dr. Coke was chairman, was appointed to take charge of mission interests. In 1793 the Conference ordered a collection to be taken in every charge. The Wes- leyan Missionary Society, however, was not organ- ized until 1817, after the death of Dr. Coke. Since that period it has been in vigorous operation, and has established missions in British America, the West Indies, France, Germany, West and South Africa, India, China, Japan, Australasia, and the East India Islands. Its receipts for 1876 were £159,106; it has sustained 797 missionaries and 5167 agents and native helpers. Under its care also were a large number of flourishing schools. In the United States, Bishop Asbury collected funds for what he termed the “mite society,” and aided the preachers who were sent to the Western frontiers. The Missionary Society was organized in 1819, in New York, under the efforts of Dr. Bangs and Joshua Soule, subsequently bishop. The General Confer- ence of 1820 sanctioned the plan, and the Missionary Society became an integral part of the church. At the General Conference of 1872 it was changed from its organization as a voluntary society to a church board, the managers of which are appointed by the General Conference. Under it, missions have been established in destitute places in the United States, among the foreign immigrants, the Indians, and in Scandinavia, Germany, Italy, India, China, Japan, Africa, South America, and Mexico. The receipts for 1876 were $655,964.44. The Women's Foreign Missionary Society was organized in 1870, and was approved by the Gen- eral Conference of 1872. The receipts for 1877 were $72,464.30. It has sent medical young women and teachers to India, China, and Japan, and teachers to Mexico and South America. All the branches of Methodism have missionary societies more or less extensive. Missions.—As was intimated in a previous arti- cle (see Mission ARY SocIETIES), much of the earlier work of Methodism was essentially missionary in its character. The ministers sought the sparse population, followed the pioneer to the wilderness, and encountered all the privations to which the missionary is usually subject. No missions, how- ever, were founded by name until, in 1819, the Ohio Conference adopted a mission which had been started among the Wyandotte Indians by John Stewart, a colored man. From that centre mis- sions were extended among the Indians in Canada and the Western States and Territories. Shortly after that period, missions were established among the colored population South. The first foreign mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church was commenced in Liberia, in 1833. There is now a Conference organized, which reports 2300 members and probationers. The mission in South America was commenced in 1836, though but little was ac- complished until within the last ten years. There is now an excellent work in Montevideo and Ro- sario, with some appointments in the interior. The mission in China was commenced in 1847, with its headquarters in Foochow, and reports 1874 mem- bers and probationers, with 71 native preachers. A number of the appointments are self-sustaining. A second mission was commenced in Central China, with headquarters at Kiukiang, in 1868, which has 46 members and probationers, with 2 native help- ers. In 1869 a third mission was commenced in North China, with headquarters at Peking, which reports 48 members, with several native helpers. In 1849 a mission was commenced in Germany and Switzerland, which has developed into an Annual Conference, reporting a membership of about 11,000. The Scandinavian mission was com- menced in 1854, in Norway, from which it spread into Denmark and Sweden, and the work in Nor- way and Sweden has developed in each country into an Annual Conference. In 1856 a mission was commenced in India under the superintend- ence of Rev. Dr. Butler, which has developed into the India Conference. Through the labors of Rev. William Taylor, in 1872, a self-supporting mission was established in Bombay, Bengal, and Madras, which has become the South India Conference. In 1857 missionaries were sent to Bulgaria. The work has been surrounded with great difficulties, however, and through the recent war has been suspended. In 1871 a mission was established under Dr. L. M. Vernon in Italy. Its headquarters are now in Rome, where a meat church has been built, and congregations have been organized throughout Italy. In 1872 missionaries were sent to Japan under the superintendence of Rev. R. S. McClay, who had been previously appointed super- intendent of China, and a good opening has been secured. In 1873 mission work was commenced in Mexico, under Dr. Butler, formerly superin- tendent in India, and a very favorable opening has been made. A press has been established, books are published in the Spanish language, and a neat illustrated sheet is issued in the city of Mexico. Missions have also been established among the MISSISSIPPI 62 2 MISSISSIPPI various foreign populations, especially the German and Scandinavian, in the bounds of the United States. A Chinese mission is in operation, and is doing a good work in San Francisco. (For the missions of the Wesleyans of England, see WES- LEYAN Mission ARY SocIETY.) Missions have been established by the Methodist Episcopal Church South in China and Mexico, and by the Methodist Church of Canada in Japan. These missions are in addition to an immense amount of work maintained among the scattered and destitute population within the bounds of the respective churches. Notwithstanding the great depression in financial matters, the contributions for the various mission- ary societies have fallen off comparatively but little. Mississippi (pop. 827,925).-The first discov- erer of this territory was De Soto, who penetrated into its bounds in 1542. In 1682, La Salle de- scended the Mississippi River and took formal pos- session of the adjacent country for the king of France, and the French erected forts at different points for their protection. The territory was ceded by the French to Great Britain in 1763, and was erected into a Territory in 1798. In 1817 it was admitted as a State into the Union. Methodism was introduced, in 1799, by Tobias Gibson, who volun- teered to go from South Carolina, though he was in feeble health. With the approval of Bishop As- bury he set out upon his journey, traveling to the Cumberland River, in Kentucky, chiefly on horse- back, passing through the wilderness hundreds of miles by simply following Indian trails. Reaching the Cumberland River, he sold his horse, bought a canoe, and, passing his saddle-bags and other arti- cles into it, he glided down the river into the Ohio, and thence 600 or 800 miles down the Mis- sissippi to his destination, where he began his labor eighteen years before the Territory became a State. At the Conference of 1800 he reported from the territory called Natchez 60 members. He con- tinued to work alone until 1802, when assistance was sent him from the Western Conference. In 1801 it was connected with Kentucky district, with William McKendree, subsequently bishop, as pre- siding elder. In 1803 it reported 102 members, and 4 preachers were appointed to the Territory. In 1806 the Mississippi district was formed, with Learner Blackman as presiding elder. From 1806 to 1808 Lorenzo Dow rendered efficient service in the establishment of Methodism by his successful discussions, especially in the Calvinistic contro- versy. In 1816 the General Conference authorized the formation of the Mississippi Conference, which then contained the Mississippi and the Louisiana districts. Thomas Griffin was presiding elder of the Mississippi district, with 6 circuits, which re- ported 1531 white and 416 colored members. With the increase of population the church grew with considerable rapidity. Several literary institu- tions were established, and in 1844 the Mississippi Conference reported 13,257 white, 7799 colored, and 115 Indian members. It adhered to the Church South in 1845, and so remained the only form of Methodism in the State, except a few Methodist Protestants, until the close of the Civil War. The M. E. Church South has now two Conferences, the Mississippi and the North Mississippi; the first of which, however, embraces a small portion of Lou- isiana. These Conferences together reported, in 1875, 229 traveling and 366 local preachers, 49,200 members, and 15,814 Sunday-school scholars. The M. E. Church, after the close of the war, organ- ized a Conference, which consists chiefly of colored membership, and reports 102 traveling and 344 local ministers, 28,804 members, 11,589 Sunday- school scholars, 263 churches, valued at $180,920, and 14 parsonages, valued at $5600. The Metho- dist Protestant Church has two Conferences, the Mississippi and the North Mississippi, reporting 26 itimerant and 114 unstationed ministers, 1880 members, and 20 churches, valued at $5750. The African M. E. Church has also a Conference in this State, and the African M. E. Zion Church and the Colored Church of America have a number of con- gregations, but of which accurate statistics have not been furnished. The relative condition of the various denominations, as reported in the United States census for 1870, are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations........ 1821 1800 485,398 $2,360,800 Baptist 665 652 174,970 582,325 Christian..................... 30 28 7,325 5,850 Congregational ............ 2 1 300 1,200 Episcopal 33 33 8,650 203,000 Lutheran..................... 10 10 2,450 12,300 Presbyterian................ 181 18() 51,700 376,200 Roman Catholic........... 27 27 8,250 165,850 Universalist.................. 1 I 400 800 Methodist..................... 787 776 208,203 854,475 Mississippi Conference, M. E. Church, was originally constituted by the General Conference in 1816, embracing at that time the State of Lou- isiana and Mississippi south of the Tennessee River, together with a large part of Alabama and Florida. Its boundaries were from time to time diminished, until, in 1840, it included “all that part of the State of Mississippi not embraced in the Alabama and Memphis Conferences and all the State of Lou- isiana.” In 1845 it adhered to the Church South. At its first session, in 1817, it reported 1531 white and 410 colored members, and in 1844 it reported 13,257 white, 799 colored, and 115 Indian mem- bers. The Methodist Episcopal Church did not or- ganize any work in its bounds until after the close of the war, when Bishop Thomson, under the au- thority of the General Conference, re-organized the Mississippi Conference at New Orleans, Dec. 25, 1865. It then reported 16 traveling and 13 local preachers, 2692 members, 1386 Sunday-school MISSISSIPPI 623 MITCHELL scholars, and 5 churches, valued at $47,000. In 1876, the Louisiana Conference having separated from it, its boundaries embraced simply the State of Mississippi, and reported 102 traveling and 344 local preachers, 28,804 members, 11,589 Sunday- school scholars, 263 churches, valued at $180,920, and 14 parsonages, valued at $5600. Mississippi Conference, M. E. Church South, was one of the original Conferences that adhered to the Church South at the division, in 1845. It reported, in 1846, to the Church South 79 preachers, 10,095 white and 5854 colored members. The State of Mississippi embraces also the principal part of the North Mississippi Conference of the M. E. Church South. The General Conference of 1874 defined the boundaries of the Mississippi Confer- ence as follows: “All that part of the State lying south of the southern boundaries of the Washington, Holmes, Attala, Winston, and Noxubee Counties, together with so much of the State of Louisiana as lies north of Bayou Manshack, Amite River, and Lakes Marepas, Ponchartrain, and Boume, except Baton Rouge.” It reported, in 1875, 105 traveling and 162 local preachers, 21,034 members, and 6474 Sunday-school scholars. Mississippi Conference, M. P. Church, “em- braces the State of Mississippi.” It reported, in 1877, 8 itinerant and 4 unstationed ministers, 580 members, and 5 churches, valued at $2750. Missouri (pop. 1,721,295) was acquired by pur- chase from France in 1803, being part of the Prov- ince of Louisiana. Its first settlements were made by French Catholics, at St. Genevieve in 1755, and subsequently at New Madrid, Girardeau, and St. Louis. In 1812 it was organized into a Territory, and was admitted as a State into the Union in 1821. Methodism was introduced about 1805, by Joseph Oglesby, who was appointed to the Illinois circuit, and who “reconnoitred the Missouri coun- try to the extremity of the settlements, and had the pleasure of seeing Daniel Boone, the mighty hunter.” According to the minutes of Conference the first appointment was made in 1806, when John Travis was sent from the Western Conference, the whole Territory then containing about 16,000 inhabitants. His circuit was a part of the Cum- berland district, which at that time embraced East Tennessee, part of Michigan, Indiana, Arkansas, Illinois, and Missouri. In 1816 the Missouri Conference was formed, embracing Missouri, Illinois, and a large part of Indiana. Although Jesse Walker was not the first Methodist itinerant, yet he ranks as the principal pioneer in Missouri. He possessed such energy that no obstruction could deter him. As a circuit preacher and presiding elder he braved all opposi- tion, and inspired his co-laborers with such en- thusiasm that Methodism superseded the original French Catholic predominance in that country. In 1845 the vast majority of the societies adhered to the Church South. A few members, however, desired to retain their connection with the M. E. Church, and societies were organized in St. Louis and a few other places. At present the M. E. Church South has in the State three Conferences, the Missouri, St. Louis, and Southwest Missouri, which together report 240 traveling and 340 local preachers, 49,106 mem- bers, and 21,588 Sunday-school scholars. The Methodist Episcopal Church has two Conferences, the Missouri and St. Louis, embracing 251 trav- eling and 362 local preachers, 32,785 members, 20,728 Sunday-school scholars, 293 churches, valued at $667,630, and 83 parsonages, valued at $65,405. There are also about 2700 German Methodists. The Methodist Protestant Church has two Con- ferences, the Missouri and North Missouri, and which embrace 75 itinerant and 72 unstationed preachers, 3380 members, 23 churches and 4 par- sonages, valued at $12,570. The African M. E. Church has a Missouri Conference, which also em- braces all the territory west of Missouri to the Rocky Mountains, and which reports 63 preachers, 4603 members, 2515 Sunday-school scholars, 45 churches and 6 parsonages, valued at $161,000. The denominational statistics, as reported in the United States census of 1870, were as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations..... 3229 2082 609,150 $9,707,358 Baptist..................... 792 513 144,210 1,090,708 Christian.................. 394 229 68,545 514,700 Congregational ......... 37 27 12,209 235,700 Episcopal.................. 83 51 20,950 485,650 Evangelical Associat'n 5 5 1,800 15,000 Lutheran................... 94 86 39,550 768,600 Presbyterian ............ 332 232 74,500 1,210,750 Roman Catholic......... 184 166 94,550 3,119,450 United Brethren........ 38 20 5,800 32,000 Universalist .............. 6 2 900 2,500 Methodist ................. 1066 626 185,420 1,645,300 Missouri Conference, M. E. Church South.- At the first General Conference of the Church South, in 1846, the State of Missouri was divided into the St. Louis and Missouri Conferences. These re- ported 54 traveling and 93 local preachers, 9611 white and 1025 colored members. The General Conference of 1874 defined its boundaries so as to “include all of the State of Missouri north of the Missouri River.” In 1875 it reported 134 travel- ing and 141 local preachers, 24,854 members, and 11,915 Sunday-school scholars. Two other Con- ferences are also included in the State. Missouri Conference, M. P. Church, “em- braces that part of the State of Missouri lying south of the Missouri River.” It reported, in 1877, 35 itinerant and 45 unstationed preachers, 1879 members, 12 churches and 3 parsonages, valued at $6570. Mitchell, Daniel P., was born in West Vir- ginia, and admitted to the Pittsburgh Conference of the M. E. Church in 1844. After serving a number of prominent charges he was appointed MITCHELL 624 MITCHELL presiding elder of Alleghany district in 1857. In 1863 he was transferred to the Kansas Conference, and stationed in Leavenworth. Subsequently he became presiding elder of Leavenworth district, and in 1869 chaplain in the State penitentiary. In 1873 he was appointed to Fort Scott district, and, on the division of the Conference, became a member of the South Kansas Conference, to which he now belongs. He was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1860 and 1876. Mitchell, F.T., president of Andrew Female College, Texas, was born in St. Clair, Ill., on Jan. - s º - - º s 21, 1821. the study of law, but before he began to practice was converted, and under convictions of duty de- voted himself to the work of the ministry; uniting, in 1841, with the Rock River Conference, he preached for four years, when he was attacked with hemorrhage of the lungs; traveling South for the benefit of his health, he was offered the agency of the American Bible Society for the State of Ken- tucky. In this field he labored until 1852, when he resigned the agency and removed to Missouri, residing on a farm, but performing all the minis- terial labor that his health would permit. In 1869, under the advice of physicians, he removed to Texas, and spent a year on Galveston Bay. His health became perfectly restored, and he re-entered the pastoral work, and was in charge of the Hunts- ville station when he was elected president of An- drew Female College, which was erected and char- tered in the year 1853. Mitchell, James, M.D., was born in Ireland in 1777. About 1800 he emigrated to America, and In his nineteenth year he entered upon in 1806joined the Philadelphia Annual Conference, and after his ordination was transferred to Gene- see. In some of his circuits “he frequently slept in the woods, with his saddle for a pillow and the heavens for a covering.” In 1810 he was ordained elder, and the two following years he spent in Canada, where he succeeded in erecting a church building at Montreal, and afterwards was stationed at Quebec. On the breaking out of the war with Great Britain he returned to the United States. His health failing, he entered as a student of medicine in the University of Pennsylvania, and afterwards obtained a situation in the Southern Dispensary. In 1824 he was re-admitted into the Philadelphia Conference as a supernumerary, but continued to practice medicine until his death, which occurred in 1859. Mitchell, John Thomas, was born Aug. 20, 1810, near Salem, Va. The family early removed REV. JOHN THOMAS MITCHELL- to Illinois, and settled near Belleville in 1829. He was converted and united with the M. E. Church, and in 1830 commenced teaching, and in 1832 was admitted into the Illinois Conference. He was a close student, and acquired a general knowledge of science as well as of the Latin and Greek lan- guages. After filling various important charges in circuits, stations, and on a district, he was, in 1844, elected assistant book agent at Cincinnati. At the close of his term he was transferred to the Ohio Conference, and stationed for a number of years in Cincinnati and its vicinity. From the organization of the Cincinnati Conference, in 1851, he was an- nually chosen as secretary. He was a delegate to MITCHELL 625 MODEL the General Conference in 1844 from the Rock River Conference, and in 1856 from the Cincinnati. He was an earnest and useful minister, a careful and able administrator, and a wise counselor. Mitchell, Thompson, D.D., was born in Mifflin Co., Pa., and was admitted to the Baltimore Con- ference, M. E. Church, in 1839. He served various appointments until 1856, when he was made pre- siding elder of Northumberland district, which he served until 1860, when he was elected president of Williamsport Dickinson Seminary. By division of the Conference he became a member of East Baltimore Conference in 1857, and of the Central Pennsylvania Conference in 1869. In 1870 he re- entered the pastoral work, and has been presiding elder in the Carlisle, Harrisburg, and Williamsport districts. He was a delegate to the General Con- ferences of 1860, 1868, 1872, and 1876. Mobile, Ala. (pop. 32,034), is the commercial capital of the State, situated on Mobile River, near its entrance into Mobile Bay. Since the last census, as given above, it has grown rapidly, and reports with its suburbs near 40,000 inhabitants. The first record made of the introduction of Methodism into the city is in 1822, when Rev. Alexander Talley was sent as a missionary to Mobile, Blakely, and Pensacola. In 1825, Henry P. Cook was sent to Mobile and Pensacola, and churches were organized, consisting, in the two cities, of 37 white and 47 black members. In 1826–27, Rev. John R. Lambuth, father of the missionary to Shanghai, China, was sent to Mobile, and in 1827 a building of wood was erected on the southwest corner of Franklin and St. Michael Streets, the preacher assisting in hewing the timber for the house. This was occupied as a church until 1849, when it was succeeded by a spacious brick church built on the same spot, and now known as Franklin Street. This church is recognized as the mother church among the Meth- odists in Mobile. In 1841 a second congregation was formed by 39 members from the Franklin Street church, who rented a building known as the Synagogue, and worshiped in it till their church was finished, in 1844. It is called St. Francis Street church, and from this church, in 1842, a colony went forth, taking the name of the West Ward church, under the care of Rev. J. C. Keener, now bishop. The same year a fourth church was organized. These two subsequently united and formed the St. Paul's church. Prior to the Civil War two com- modious churches had been built for the colored population on State Street and Bayou. These have been occupied by the A. M. E. Zion Church, and are served by colored pastors. In the adjacent village of Whistler, where railroad-shops are lo- cated, the M. E. Church South has a church and parsonage, and in Toumilin, about two miles from the city, a house was built, chiefly by Mrs. Craw- •---º-º: ford, mother of Mrs. Wanderbilt, of New York, who resided there. The African M. E. Church has two societies and one spacious edifice, and a second is in process of erection. It has two stationed preachers and eight local preachers. The M. E. Church has a society of colored persons in the city, and one in the country about two and one-half miles distant, which are served by a preacher from the Central Alabama Conference. The Mobile district of the M. E. Church South extends from Louisiana to West Florida, and employs 20 travel- ing preachers, five of whom reside in the city of Mobile, and eight are employed in Mobile County. The county contains 1514 members and 1517 Sun- day-school scholars, with 11 churches, valued at $47,050, and 4 parsonages, valued at $13,500, with additional property amounting to $6350. The summary of the churches in Mobile is as follows: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. CHURCH SOUTH. 1827 Franklin Streetº......... 341 272 $26,000 I844 St. Francis Street......... 298 250 32,000 1861 St. Paul's.................... 275 200 2,000 Toumilinville.............. 247 170 1,800 Whistler..................... 157 100 1,300 AFRICAN M. E. ZION CHURCH. 1867 Zion........................... 6.79 400 20,250 1853 State Street................ 925 520 15,400 1865 Good Hope.................. 433 541 2,900 1868 Bethlehem.................. 22 70 2,800 .AFRICAN M. E. CHURCH. . * 1868 Emanuel..................... 627 127 3,124 Bethel........... * * * * * * tº ſº e º º ſº tº & 147 87 2,000 M. E. Church.............. 300 75 650 Model Deeds of the United Methodist Free Churches. The chapels of the United Methodists are not settled in a uniform manner. Many of them were erected in a time of agitation, when the connectional principle was weakened, and when in frequent cases there was no disposition to give any Conference or Assembly control over chapel prop- erty. The greater portion of the chapels are set- tled on trust, but in many cases the Annual Assem- bly has no legal authority over them. Some of . these private deeds are badly drawn or devised, and gentlemen of legal acumen fear that some of them will eventually be lost to the connection. To prevent the alienation of chapel property, and pre- sent trustees with a form of trust that they might safely follow, two Model Deeds have been framed. The first formed is called the Model Deed, and the second, for distinction's sake, the Reference Deed, but both have been adopted and recommended as pattern deeds for the settlement of chapels. The Model Deed was executed in 1842, by the late Wes- leyan Methodist Association. The original deed was for the settlement of chapel premises in Dept- ford, Kent. This deed was extensively followed in the association. The general features of the deed have been authoritatively explained, as follows: “It secures the property to the uses of the society * Rebuilt 1849. 40 MODEL 626 MONMOUTH worshiping therein; authorizes the itinerant preach- ers appointed by the Annual Assembly, and the local preachers appointed by the circuit, to oc- cupy the pulpit ; and makes a provision by which other ministers . . . may be permitted to preach therein; and allows the premises to be used for all the meetings usually held by the United Methodist Free Churches. There is also a provision for hold- ing any extraordinary meeting which may not be objected to by the trustees, or by the leader's meet- ing, as representing the society, or by the superin- tendent or senior itinerant preacher, who has to guard the interests and character of the connection, and who is made responsible to the Annual Assem- bly for the manner in which he exercises the dis- cretion reposed in him.” When trustees of chapels settled on this deed desire to relinquish their trust, they must give notice to the Annual Assembly. If the trustees are not effectually released within six months, they may sell the property. Before the Wesleyan Reformers united, in 1857, with the Wes- leyan Methodist Association, they had built many chapels, some of which were settled in a very un- satisfactory manner. The Model Deed of 1842 did not meet the views of many, who yet desired con- nectional safety, and, as far as possible, uniformity in the settlement of chapels. Accordingly, needful steps were taken for the construction of another deed. The Annual Assembly of 1863 requested the connectional committee to consider the subject, which they did most anxiously. A draft deed was prepared by Herbert H. Cozens-Hardy, Esq., of the equity bar, and this formed the basis of the Ref- erence Deed adopted and recommended by the An- nual Assembly of 1865. The original deed was for the conveyance of a plot of land in Burnley for the erection of a chapel. H. F. Lawes, Esq., the solicitor employed on the occasion, has defined the principal objects attained by the deed, as-I. Se- curing the chapels to the United Methodist Free Churches in such a way as to prevent misappro- priation in future years. II. Allowing the trustees of each chapel the greatest freedom of action in the management of the trust without undue interfer- ence on the part of the Assembly and the preach- ers. III. Taking special care that trustees have full protection against embarrassment and loss, particularly in cases where they have borrowed or advanced money without taking a legal security. “The Deed provides for the due appointment of preachers, and the proper conduct of religious ser- vices, according to the doctrines and usages of the United Methodist Free Churches, in such a way as to prevent, as far as possible, persons immoral in their character, or heterodox in their views of Chris- tian truth, from ministering in” the pulpits of the denomination. Neither of these deeds is imposed upon trustees, but both are recognized and recom- mended. Both of them are liberal in their pro- visions. The Reference Deed gives less scope in trust affairs to the Annual Assembly and the super- intendent minister than the Model Deed. Both are very careful of the rights of trustees. The returns of 1875 show that out of 1210 chapels possessed by the body in Great Britain, 593 were settled on either the Model or Reference Deed. The relative mum- ber, however, is continually changing in favor of chapels settled on one or other of the Model Deeds. In 1867 there were 1120 chapels in Great Britain, of which only 321 were settled on one of these deeds. In eight years the increase of chapels amounted to 90, while the increase of chapels set- tled, either on the Model or Reference Deed, amounted to 272. Moline, Ill. (pop. 4166), is situated three miles above Rock Island. Methodist services were in- troduced in 1835. The first M. E. church was erected in 1850, and rebuilt in 1871. It is in the Central Illinois Conference, and has 195 members, 238 Sunday-school scholars, and $22,000 church property. There is here also a strong Swedish M. E. church, having 160 members, 40 Sunday- school scholars, and $5100 church property. Molineux, James, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, was born in Lancashire in 1791. He joined the Wesleyan Society when about twenty years of age, and in 1815 became a local preacher. He took part in the movements of 1835, and on the formation of the Wesleyan Association he became an itinerant minister. He was a popular preacher, an able business man, an excellent administrator, calm and self-possessed, gentlemanly in his conduct, full of dignified courtesy. He soon rose to the front ranks of the body, being elected to the offices of corre- sponding secretary and twice filling the chair of Conference. He became supernumerary in 1853. He was requested to become Society's missionary and visitor by Bartle Street chapel, and discharged this duty for twenty years, dying in the triumph of faith Nov. 13, 1873. Mr. Molineux was a great lover of nature, and was distinguished for his botanical lore. He pub- lished a work called “Botany made Easy.” He was also the author of a compendium of doctrine, compiled, by request of the Assembly, for the use of children. This catechism is still sold by the Book Room. Monmouth, Ill. (pop. 4662), is the capital of Warren County. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1839, with W. M. Clark as pastor. In 1840 the charge contained 289 mem- bers. Before 1857 the charge had become a well- established station. It is in the Central Illinois Conference, and has 289 members, 180 Sunday- school scholars, and $12,000 church property. MONROE 627 MONTG OMER Y Monroe, David S., one of the assistant secre- taries of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born at Leesburg, Va.; was educated at Baltimore College, and joined the Baltimore Conference of the Methodist Epis- copal Church in 1854. He was for several years one of the assistant secretaries of that body, and afterwards a secretary of the East Baltimore Con- ference. When the Central Pennsylvania Confer- ence was formed, he was elected its secretary in 1869, and has been re-elected to that office at succeeding sessions. He was a delegate to the General Conference of 1876. Monroe, John, a minister in the Methodist Epis- copal Church South, was born in Scotland in 1803; emigrated to America in 1820, and afterwards grad- uated at Kenyon College, Ohio. From thence he went to Missouri, and, in 1834, was engaged as a teacher among the Kickapoo Indians, near Fort Leavenworth. Soon after this he was admitted into the St. Louis Conference, and at the time of his death held a superannuated relation. In his pioneer work he suffered much. He was a faith- ful, energetic, determined, and unwavering min- ister. He died at Big Lick, Cooper Co., Mo., Sept. 22, 1873. Monroe, Joshua, a pioneer Methodist Episcopal minister, was born in Alleghany Co., Md., Jan. 14, 1786, and died in Beaver, Pa., Jan. 5, 1874. He was admitted on trial in the Baltimore Conference in 1808, and was immediately sent to the western limits of the church. His appointments as pastor and presiding elder extended over Western Penn- sylvania, West Virginia, and East Ohio. He was superannuated in 1852. “As a preacher he was of fair abilities, sound in doctrine, sober in judg- ment, concise and industrious in the application of truth, dealing honestly and faithfully with his hearers.” He was one of the founders of Beaver College, and was for many years president of the board of trustees. - Monroe, Mich. (pop. 5086), the capital of Mon- roe County, 40 miles southwest of Detroit. A Meth- odist society was organized in 1811, but entirely broken up about four years afterwards. In Sep- tember, 1821, John P. Kent projected a mission which included Monroe, and in 1822 Alfred Brun- son and Samuel Baker were appointed to the work. The first church in Monroe was built in 1837, and replaced by a new one in 1868–69. It is in the De- troit Conference, and has 118 members, 240 Sun- day-school scholars, and $2000 church property. Monroe, Wis, (pop. 3408), the capital of Green County, on a branch of the Milwaukee and St. Paul Railroad. The first Methodist minister who preached in this place was Daniel Harcourt, a local preacher from Indiana, in the autumn of 1835; the first class was formed by James McKane, in 1836. The first church was erected in 1849; in 1869 it was replaced by a new and beautiful brick edi- fice. It is in the West Wisconsin Conference, and has 150 members, 140 Sunday-school scholars, and $17,500 church property. Monrovia Seminary, in Liberia, Africa, was erected in 1854, by means furnished by the Mis- sionary Society of the M. E. Church. It is 53 feet wide by 43 feet long, with foundations of stone and walls of hard-burned brick. A piazza 8 feet wide surrounds the entire building. It was for some time under the superintendency of Rev. J. W. Horn, now of the New York East Conference. Montana (pop. 20,595), is a Territory embracing an area of 143,776 square miles, being as large as New York, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Ohio. It extends north to the British possessions, and em- braces agricultural and grazing land as well as mineral wealth. Virginia City is the capital, which at present (1877) contains about 4000 inhabitants. Methodism was introduced but a few years since, and services have been held, owing to the disturbed state of the country, at but a few points. It was formerly embraced in the Rocky Mountain Confer- ence, but the distance being so great, and traveling so expensive, under permission given by the Gen- eral Conference, and at the earnest request of the ministers, the Montana Conference was organized in 1876, containing 16 appointments, which are supplied by 4 preachers from the Conference and such local preachers as can be employed. The de- nominational statistics, as reported in the United States census for 1870, are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations............. I5 11 3850 $99,300 Episcopal.......................... 2 1. 700 5,500 Roman Catholic................ 5 5 1700 77,000 Methodist......................... 7 5 1450 16,800 Montana Conference, M. E. Church.-The General Conference of 1876 authorized the Rocky Mountain Conference to divide its territory during the next four years whenever two-thirds of the members present should ask for such division. At the session in July, 1876, this vote was given. Bishop Wiley held the first session of the Montana Conference at Bozeman, Aug. 2, 1877. L. B. Long was elected secretary. There were reported 264 members, 8 Sunday-schools and 481 Sunday-school scholars, 5 churches, valued at $29,000. Two dis- tricts were formed, Helena and Butte, of which L. B. Long and F. A. Riggin were made presiding elders. Only four preachers were stationed, in- cluding the presiding elders. Six local preachers were reported. The next session is to be held at Virginia City. Montgomery, Ala. (pop. 10,588), the capita, of the State, situated on the Alabama River, about 400 miles above Mobile. Methodist services were held in Montgomery in 1819, by James King. In MOOD 628 MOORE 1821 a society was formed and made part of Cohoba circuit, traveled by James H. Millard. The society worshiped in a log church about two miles from the town. In 1822, Bishop George, while on his way to the Mississippi Conference, preached in the court-house, and other services were held there afterwards, out of which grew the society in the town, which was organized in 1829. Shortly after its organization, Montgomery became a station. In 1830 the society secured possession of the Union church and used it until 1835, when a new church was built, which stood until 1853, when a third church was erected. Soon after this the colored members erected a house of worship on Holcombe Street, on the site of the present African M. E. Zion church. A Methodist Protestant society was founded here in 1836. The Methodist services were held by the Church South and Methodist Protestant only, until the close of the Civil War. The M. E. Church and the African M. E. Zion Church have since that period established societies. The follow- ing are the statistics for 1876: Churches. Members. S.S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church....................... 70 20 $400 Court Street, M. E. Ch. South. 402 29 44,000 Heron Street, -- - 50 40 1,200 Methodist Protestant............ --- --- 28,000 African M. E. Zion............. Mood, Francis Asbury, D.D., was born in Charleston, S. C., June 23, 1830, of an old Metho- REV. FRANCIS ASBURY MOOD, D.D. dist family, among whom are many distinguished Methodist ministers. Thrown in his youth upon his own resources, at fourteen he taught a school of colored youth to acquire means for his college course. He graduated in 1850 from Charleston College, having taught in the school for colored youth a portion of the time. He joined the South Carolina Conference in December of the same year. He traveled on circuits two years; was in stations six; was missionary to the colored population two years, presiding elder four years; was chaplain in the Confederate army, and assigned to duty in the hospitals in Charleston for two years; traveled in Europe one year, and in 1869 entered on the pres- idency of Soule University, at Chapel Hill, Texas. On the consolidation of several Methodist colleges into the “Southwestern University” he was elected regent in January, 1873, which position he still retains. Moore, David H., D.D., president of Cincin- nati Wesleyan College, was born near Athens, 0., REW - DAVID H. MooRE. D.D. Sept. 4, 1838. He graduated from the Ohio Uni- versity in 1860, and in the same year was admitted as a probationer in the Ohio Annual Conference. In May, 1862, he volunteered in the Union army, and was captain commanding an Ohio company at Harper's Ferry when General Miles surrendered that post. Released on parole, he was soon ex- changed and entered the service as major, and was promoted to lieutenant-colonel. He had command of a regiment during almost the entire Atlanta campaign, his colonel having been placed in com- mand of a brigade. After the fall of Atlanta, his health being impaired, he returned to Ohio, and was immediately employed as a pastor. In 1872 he was transferred to the Cincinnati Conference and stationed in charge of Trinity church. At the close of his pastorate, in 1875, he was elected to the MOORE presidency of the college, which position he now holds. - Moore, Edward, is a leading merchant in Stockton, Cal., prominent in Sunday-school work in the M. E. Church, and devoted to all its inter- ests. He was among the youngest of the lay dele- gates to the General Conference of 1872, as a representative from the California Conference. Moore, Henry, was the friend and biographer of Wesley. He died in the ninety-third year of his age and the sixty-fifth of his ministry, in 1844. Moore, H. H., a native of Ohio, was born March 10, 1820, and was converted in his youth. He was educated at Asbury Seminary, and afterwards spent two years teaching in Kentucky. He joined the Erie Conference, M. E. Church, in 1846. In 1857 he was transferred to the Kansas and Nebraska Conference, and in 1858 was stationed at Wyan- dotte and Quindara. In 1861 he was chosen chap- lain of the 3d Kansas Volunteers, and transferred back to the Erie Conference. The next year he was in the South, and was on Morris Island during the siege of Fort Sumter. During this time he was special correspondent of the New York Tribune and Evening Post, and of the Philadelphia Press. In 1864 he went to Florida with the troops under General Seymour. At the close of the war he spent some time in Florida delivering addresses to the freedmen and whites, endeavoring to assist them in adjusting themselves to the new order of things. He bought the Jacksonville Herald and made it a loyal paper, and when the Freedman's Bureau was organized he was attached to it, and made superintendent of education for the State of Florida. In 1866 he returned to the Erie Confer- ence. He is known as a frequent contributor to the periodicals of the M. E. Church, and enjoys the honor of having led the evangelist, Ira D. Sankey, to the Saviour. He was a delegate to the General Conference of 1876. Moore, James.--This time-honored minister was born in Centre Co., Pa., in 1794, and died in 1861. He was brought up a Presbyterian, but was early converted under Methodist preaching. In 1818 he was received into the Baltimore Con- ference. His work being in the western boundary of the Baltimore Conference in 1825, he became a member of the Pittsburgh Conference. In 1828 he was a member of the General Conference. His health failed in 1829, and he was superannuated one year. He was elected a delegate to the Gen- eral Conference of 1832, but in consequence of affliction he was unable to be present. Subse- quently he retired from the work, rendering effi- cient services as much as his health would permit, until his death, March 15, 1861. He was a min- ister of fine talents and preaching ability, strong 629 MORGAN native intellect, and a well-cultivated mind. His style was terse, vigorous, and logical, and at times his preaching was attended with equal power. Moore, James Arminius, a native of Belmont County, born near St. Clairsville, O., Dec. 16, 1836, was converted in January, 1851. He received a good education, including some terms at Richmond College without graduation. For many years he has been a class-leader and steward, and at pres- ent is recording steward of South Common church, Alleghany, Pa. In early life he was chiefly occu- pied in farming, and subsequently was a teacher in public schools. In the fall of 1864 he became identified with the business department of The Pittsburgh Christian Advocate. Morgan, Littleton F., D.D., is a distinguished member of the Baltimore Conference. For many years he has filled the most prominent pulpits in Baltimore and Washington City, and has been sev- eral terms presiding elder. He served for three years as pastor of Christ church, Pittsburgh. He has also been a delegate to the General Confer- ence. - Morgan, Nicholas J. B., D.D., was born in Booth Co., Va., Nov. 23, 1811, and died April 6, 1872, in Anne Arundel Co., Md. He was the oldest son of the Rev. Gerald Morgan, an eminent preacher in the Methodist Episcopal Church. Dr. Morgan was converted in 1825, and immediately entered upon educational preparation for the ministry. He was admitted into the Baltimore Conference in 1829, and appointed to Fincastle circuit. After filling many important appointments in Washing- ton, Baltimore, and other places, he at last closed an eventful and useful life from a severe attack of pneumonia. He had been forty-three years a pre- siding elder, the length of which service was only exceeded by that of Peter Cartwright. He was elected to the General Conference in 1844, and to every succeeding one but 1876. On account of ill health he did not attend, however, the session of 1868. He lived through some of the most eventful periods of Methodistic history in the United States. He knew much of the agitation during the separa- tion of the Methodist Protestant Church, and was actively engaged in the scenes of the division of the church between the North and the South. At that time, though his district was along the border, in Virginia, yet he stood firm to the Methodist Episco- pal Church. The only act which he regretted con- cerning that serious agitation was, that he voted for the so-called “plan of separation.” During the slavery agitation, in 1860, he stood firm for the church, and for the anti-slavery antecedents of the church, and it is believed that by his efforts many were saved to the M. E. Church. True also to his country, he stood by the government in the dark hours of the Rebellion. MORLEP" 630 MORRIS Morley, George, was intimately associated with Dr. Coke in the establishment of foreign missions. He assisted in the organization of the “Methodist Auxiliary Missionary Society for the Leeds Dis- trict.” In 1821 he was appointed one of the gen- eral treasurers of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, afterwards was resident secretary, and was presi- dent of the Conference in 1830. The following year ceived a ball in his right breast, which passed through his body about an inch above his lungs, fracturing his shoulder-blade. Before his wounds were fully healed he received a commission as major, and was in nearly the whole campaign of 1777. He was awakened in 1785, under the preach- ing of Rev. John Haggerty, and the following year commenced his labors as a local preacher. At the REV. THOMAS A. MORRIS, D.D. ox-o-HE BIsºtops OF THE METHODIET EPISCOPAL CHURCH. he became governor of Woodhouse Grove School; he held this office till within two weeks of his de- cease. He died Sept. 10, 1843. Morrell, Thomas, of the New Jersey Conference, was born Nov. 22, 1747, in New York. His mother was converted under the preaching of Philip Em- bury, and was among the first members of the Meth- odist society in America. He was early engaged in mercantile business, but in 1775, when the Revolu- tionary War commenced, he formed a company, of which he was elected captain, and was engaged in a number of daring expeditions. In 1776 he was in the battle on the heights of Flatbush, and re- Conference of 1789 he was ordained an elder, and was appointed a presiding elder in the city of New York, where he continued five years. The latter part of his life he resided at Elizabethtown, travel- ing sometimes extensively, and preaching as often as his health would permit. He lived to be over ninety years of age, and died Aug. 9, 1838. He was a thorough patriot, remarkably diligent, frugal, and temperate; without extensive learning, he was a practical and oftentimes a powerful preacher. Morris, Thomas A., D.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born near Charleston, W. Va., April 29, 1794. His early MORRIS 631 MOULTON" training was in the Baptist church. When about nineteen years of age he was converted, and joined the Methodists. He was licensed to preach April 2, 1814, and, after having served as a supply on a circuit, was admitted into the Ohio Conference in September, 1816. From his hard labor and ex- posure in his early ministry his health suffered, and in 1820 he was placed in a supernumerary re- lation, but was sent to Lancaster, just constituted a station. Subsequently he was transferred to the Kentucky Conference, and in 1824 he was elected delegate to the General Conference. While per- forming the duties of presiding elder on the Green River district in 1826, he suffered from a shock of paralysis, and was afterwards transferred to the Ohio Conference. After having been stationed in Cincinnati for several years, he was, in 1833, ap- pointed presiding elder of the Cincinnati district; and in April, 1834, was appointed to edit The Western Christian Advocate, the publication of which had been ordered by the General Confer- ence. In 1836 he was elected one of the bishops of the M. E. Church, having been a delegate to each General Conference after his first election in 1824. From the time of his entering on the epis- copal office he was diligent and faithful in the dis- charge of all its duties, traveling extensively through the circuit of the Annual Conferences, then em- bracing the whole of the settled part of the United States. He was senior bishop from the death of Bishop Waugh in 1858. For several years he was in impaired health, and was able to do but little official work, the General Conference having by vote relieved him from any regular duties. “To the charming simplicity, both of taste and man- ners, which eminently characterized him in all the walks of life, he added the graces of a genuine nature and beautiful Christian character. As a preacher, he was chaste, sincere, and many times greatly eloquent. As a bishop, he was considerate, careful, and judicious, and never forgetful of the most humble of his brethren in the administration of his high office.” His last illness lasted a little over a week. He died Sept. 2, 1874. An excellent biography has been written by Dr. J. F. Marlay, of the Cincinnati Conference. Morris, Ill. (pop. 3138), is an important village in Grundy County. In 1842 a class of 7 members was formed by Rev. John F. DeVore. The first church edifice was erected in 1852, and a new and larger building was dedicated in 1869. It is in the Rock River Conference, and has 290 members, 292 Sunday-school scholars, and $16,500 church property. Morristown, N. J., is a beautiful village, the county seat of Morris County, and is in an elevated and healthful location. The present large and tasteful M. E. church was built in great part by the munificence of Hon. George T. Cobb, now de- ceased. It is in the Newark Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are 720 members, 545 Sunday- school scholars, and church property valued at $185,000. (See cut on following page.) Morrow, James, formerly a minister in Ireland, was born in Belfast, graduated at the Wesleyan College, Richmond, London, and entered the Irish Conference in 1865. A lover of American institu- tions for many years, he finally came to this coun- try in 1872. After spending a few months in Montpelier, Vt., he was sent to take charge of Ames church, New Orleans. In this interesting and important charge he stayed three years, and was then transferred to the Philadelphia Confer- ence and stationed in Grace church. Morse, Joseph Leland, professor in the Maine Wesleyan Seminary, was born in Wilton, Me., May 4, 1837; was graduated from Wesleyan Uni- versity in 1859, and in the same year became teacher of Mathematics in Falley Seminary, N. Y. He joined the Maine Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1861. In 1862 he was ap- pointed teacher of Latin and Greek in the Maine Wesleyan Seminary and Female College. He was a reserve delegate to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church of 1872. Mosser, Henry R., Esq., born in York Co., Pa., early became a member of the M. E. Church, and an active supporter and worker. For about twenty years he was recording steward at New Cumber- land, and for a number of years superintendent | of the Sunday-school, and was for years president of the Cumberland Valley Camp-Meeting Associa- tion. He is an active business man, chiefly in the lumber trade. He was a lay delegate from the Central Pennsylvania Conference to the General Conference of 1876. Moulton, Horace, a minister in the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, and one of the greatest revivalists in the New England Conference, was born in Munson, Mass., Feb. 9, 1799, and died at Stafford Springs, Conn., Sept. 11, 1873. He united with the church in 1832. Soon after this he en- tered the Wesleyan Academy at Wilbraham, after which he was received on trial in the New England Conference, in June, 1828. He sustained an effect- .ive relation thirty-one years, and a superannuated relation thirteen. He was especially successful as a revivalist, organizing many new appointments and circuits, and perhaps no man in the New Eng- land Conference did more for the planting of Meth- odism in various towns than he. He was especially pronounced against American slavery and intem- perance. A short time before his departure he said, “The way is all lighted up, and myriads of angels are waiting to escort me over the river.” Moulton, William F., M.A., D.D., one of the --º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º- *-*"---------º-º-º-º-mºmºmº-º-º-mº- 4-x-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º--------------- —--—-------mm-am-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-mºmºmºmºmºmº-mºm- -*-*"--"------------------------------—--------------sºmºmºmºm-s-mm-m-m-s-s-mm-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m- -------------------------------—–-----------------------—------—“–--—----—–-mm-mm-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-mºsºs *---"-"-"-"------------—--—---------—---------—--------------mm-mm-s-s-s-s-s-s-mem========s* *-*-*"--------------—---------------------------—-mºmºmºmºm-rººmsºmºmºmºmºsºm-mm- *-----------------------------------"------------mºm-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-ºsmºsºm-m-m-m-m-m-m- --------"-"-------------------mºmºm-m-m-m-m-mºmmam-m-m-m-m-m-ms- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-m- -------------- *—----------------------------------ms-s-s-s-smºs-s-s-s-s-sm-m-m-s-s -----"-"-"---"-s-s-mºmsºmºmºmºmºmºmº-mºm-ass -----------------m-m-m-m-m-s-s-s-s-s-m-mºmºmºsºm-mº-º-º-º-º: *—–-----------------------—---------------------—--—----------------------——-------------------------sºm-º------ms-s-s-m-m-m-m-m-m-m-e-r-,--ms Aſſº; º | #º † ſiſ iſ: º C ( ; <-- -ºš FIRST METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, MORRISTOWN, N. J. MoUNT 633 MOUR NERS most profound scholars and erudite divines Meth- odism has ever reared. In 1858 he was appointed assistant tutor at Richmond, which office he held for ten years; he then became classical tutor. He is one of the staff on the revision of the New Testa- ment. On the establishment of the high-class school at The Leys, Cambridge, he was appointed principal, and has received one (if not the only one) of the results of ripe scholarship of Methodist tu- telage, in having the degree of M.A. conferred upon him by the Cambridge University. Mount Allison Wesleyan College, Nova Scotia, is an institution under the patronage of the Methodist Church of Canada, which has power to appoint the board of trustees, who hold their office for four years, or from one General Confer- ence to that of the next succeeding. The board of education has power to fill vacancies in the interim of General Conference. It comprises both a liter- ary and a theological course. It employs six pro- fessors, and received from the board of education for the year 1876–77, $800 for the department of arts and $300 for its theological school. Mount Pleasant, Iowa (pop. 4245), the capital of Henry County, situated on the Burlington and Mississippi River Railroad. Here also is located the Iowa Wesleyan University, under the control of the M. E. Church. It is first mentioned in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1840, when Thomas M. Kirkpatrick was appointed to this circuit, though included previously in the Burlington circuit. Meth- odism has continued to prosper, and is now well established in this city. The African M. E. Church has a good congregation. It is in the Iowa Con- ference, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Asbury................................ 270 200 $13,000 Union Street........................ 223 200 4,500 African M. E. Church............ 105 55 1,800 Mount Union College, located at Mount Union, O., was commenced by Rev. O. N. Hartshorn, Oct. 20, 1846, as Mount Union Seminary. In its first week only 6 students were enrolled. Its ob- ject was to give a good education on the most eco- | nomical plan to young people who desired to make themselves useful in the world. Its second year commenced with 25 students, but before the year closed it numbered 68. A normal department was introduced in 1850. In 1851 a two-story building, 45 by 60 feet, was erected on an elevated and beau- tiful site of two acres of ground; the funds for its erection being furnished by citizens, one-half in do- nations, and the other half to be refunded in tuition. Two other buildings were erected by Robert R. Hilton, the object being to furnish the scholars with good rooms and economical boarding. The first catalogue was published for the year 1851, and the accessibility of the institution was greatly im- proved by the construction of the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad. It is said to occupy the highest ground in Ohio, overlooking the Ma- honing River valley, and no intoxicating drinks are sold in the town. The main building for in- struction was commenced in 1862, and completed in 1864, the dedicatory address being delivered by the Hon. S. P. Chase, LL.D. It is 116 feet long by 72 feet wide, and three stories high above the basement, having a large clock and bell-tower. There is also connected with it an observatory. The value of this building was estimated at $100,000. It has a hall capable of seating nearly 2000 persons. In 1864 the building previously occupied for in- struction was arranged with a view to furnish board- ing facilities, and in 1866 a new, substantial, and excellent boarding-hall was erected, 135 feet long, 47 feet high, and four stories high above the base- ment. The cost was estimated at $50,000, exclusive of furniture. It was chartered a college in 1853, but was not fully organized until 1858, Dr. Harts- horn having then given to it the grounds, building,. furniture, and cabinets which he had previously owned. About eight acres of additional ground were donated by W. A. Nixon and others in 1861, and 630 acres of land by T. C. Hartshorn, D.D., in 1864. In addition, subscriptions were taken for the erec- tion of different buildings. Lewis Miller, Esq., of Akron, C. Miller, Esq., of Canton, and Jacob Miller, Esq., of Canton, O., each donated $25,000 for the purpose of endowing professorships. The college has thus far been supported chiefly by tuition-fees, and is under the patronage of the Pitts- burgh, West Virginia, and Eastern Ohio Confer- ences of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The col- lege course embraces various departments, as the academical, normal, musical, art, and business de- partments. The museum and cabinets are large and well arranged. The number of students in attendance during the year 1877 in all of the de- partments was 831, of whom, however, a large num- ber were taking but partial studies. The number embraced in the four undergraduate classes was 288. Mount Vernon, 0. (pop. 4876), the capital of Knox County, on the Lake Erie division of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. Methodism was in- troduced into this place in 1812, by Enoch Ellis, who preached at times in the court-house and in a log cabin. The first M. E. church was built in 1831, on the hill where the Union school-house now stands. There is an African M. E. society here, with a church built in 1876, and also a Meth- odist Protestant society, with a church built at a recent date. It is in the North Ohio Conference, and the M. E. Church has 315 members, 140 Sun- day-school scholars, and $14,000 church property. The African M. E. Church has 40 members. The Methodist Protestant Church has 240 members. Mourners is a term technically applied in the MUDGE 634 MURRA Y Methodist Churches to penitents, especially such as indicate by some public act their desire of salva- tion. Sometimes they are invited to kneel at the chancel; sometimes to occupy the front seats; sometimes simply to rise to make known to the congregation their wishes, that prayer may be offered in their behalf. o Mudge, Enoch, one of the pioneers of Method- ism in New England, was born at Lynn, Mass., June 21, 1776. He was converted at fifteen, under the ministry of Jesse Lee; entered the Conference in 1793, but was obliged, on account of impaired health, to locate in 1799. He was twice chosen State Representative, and was active in the passage of the “Religious Freedom Bill.” He again entered the itinerancy, and labored acceptably until he re- tired, in 1844. He died April 2, 1850. He was the first minister that Methodism produced in New England. He published a volume of sermons and a number of poetical articles. Mudge, James, missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church to India and editor of the Luck- now Witness, was born in West Springfield, Mass., April 5, 1844, and was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1865. He was in the same year ap- pointed teacher of Latin and Greek in Pennington Seminary and Female Collegiate Institute. He afterwards studied in the Boston Theological Sem- inary, joined the New England Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1868, and was transferred to the India Conference in 1873. He has since been editor of the Lucknow Witness, a weekly religious newspaper in the English lan- guage, published for general circulation at the American Methodist Episcopal mission press in Lucknow. He has prepared a “Handbook of Methodism,” to consist of four parts, viz., “Hand- book of Methodism,” “History of Methodism,” “Methodist Missions,” “Doctrines of Methodism,” which is in course of publication at Lucknow. Mulfinger, J. M., a German Methodist minister, was born in Bavaria in 1808. He was a member of the Lutheran Church until, in 1809, under Dr. Nast's preaching, he experienced the forgiveness of sin. He suffered severely from persecution, but bore it with Christian patience. In 1844 he joined the Ohio Conference, and continued to labor suc- cessfully until his death, March 4, 1858. He was a man of feeble constitution, but of great dili- gence and energy, and was very useful. When his friends thought him to be dead, he suddenly raised his hands, and said, “Hear ! hear ! He is coming ! Oh, how great is my joy ſ” and imme- diately departed. Munger, Philip, a minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in South Brimfield, Mass., in 1780, and died Oct. 19, 1846. He entered the New England Conference in 1802, and after preaching thirty-four years, was supernumerary or superannuated for ten years. He was a studious, gifted, successful preacher, who wrote various arti- cles in church literature, and was for many years a trustee of the Maine Conference Seminary. Munsey, Thomas K., a minister of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church South, was born in Giles Co., Va., Sept. 7, 1816, and died July 4, 1872. He en- tered the Holston Conference in 1840, having spent a year in Emory and Henry College. He labored effectively for six years, when he was compelled on account of impaired health to rest. He returned to the work again, but was obliged in 1867, when on the Athens district, to retire from active labor. Murfreesborough, Tenn. (pop. 3502), the cap- ital of Rutherford County, is situated on the Nash- ville and Chattanooga Railroad. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church in 1827, and was connected with Lebanon. In 1845 it adhered to the Church South, and this was the only organiza- tion until the Civil War. After that time societies were organized by the M. E. Church and the Afri- can M. E. Church. The following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church....................... 347 120 $2200 M. E. Church South............. 350 - - - - - - - - - African M. E. Church.......... 75 75 500 Murray, Grace, an active Christian worker, was born Jan. 23, 1715. Her maiden name was Norman. She was married in May, 1736, to Mr. Alexander Murray, who pursued a sea-faring life. She is said to have possessed “superior personal ac- complishments; she had a voice peculiarly sweet and of great compass, and an imagination brilliant and lively in the highest degree.” She and her husband were fond of gay and fashionable society and amusements, but her first-born child sickened and died. She was awakened under the ministry of Whitefield and Wesley, and was received by Charles Wesley, in 1740, into the Foundry society. She suffered intense agony of mind for some time; but after some months she received the conscious- ness of divine approbation. She says, “Whether “I was in the body or out of the body,” I know not; but I saw what no human tongue can express, neither durst I utter, concerning the glory of the divine persons in the godhead. I was also made sensible that God the Father accepted me in his Son, as if I had not committed one sin, and that the righteousness of the Lord Jesus Christ was imputed to me for justification, with all that he had purchased by his life and death.” On his return from sea, her husband opposed her, and her friends endeavored to have her, under the plea of lunacy, confined in an asylum, but she bore the trial with calmness and was graciously sus- tained. In 1742 her husband was lost at sea in returning from Virginia. In London she had been MURPHY 635 MUSKEGON appointed by some friends the leader of a band, and also a visitor of the sick, and, having dedi- cated herself to religious work, she was, on the opening of the Orphan House in New Castle, ap- pointed its matron. There she met both bands and classes. She says, “I had full a hundred in classes, whom I met in two separate meetings, and a band for each day of the week. I likewise visited the sick and backsliders, which was my pleasant meat.” While thus engaged, however, she attended fully to her duties as matron. Subsequently, under Mr. Wesley's direction, she visited several counties of her native land, and also in the sister island. Her ready utterance, her knowledge of the things of God, and her affectionate and winning address caused her to be welcomed everywhere as an angel of light, though she never attempted to preach. Mr. Wesley greatly admired her, and had designed to make her an offer of marriage, but his brother Charles disapproved and encouraged her to accept the addresses of Mr. Bennett, one of Mr. Wesley's preachers. In a severe sickness he had been watched over at the Orphan House by Mrs. Mur- ray; when in imminent danger, she offered earnest prayer in his behalf, and his recovery immediately followed. She was married October, 1749, in the presence of Charles Wesley and Mr. Whitefield. Mr. Bennett remained one of Mr. Wesley's preachers for three years, but embracing Calvinistic senti- ments he renounced connection with Mr. Wesley, and settled as a dissenting minister until he died, in 1759. After his death she associated again with the Methodists, and acted as leader of two impor- tant classes, a counselor of the young, and a dili- gent visitor of the sick, and was recognized and honored as a “mother in Israel.” She died in peaceful triumph Feb. 23, 1823. Murphy, Francis, a distinguished temperance lecturer, was born in Ireland. After having suf- fered from intemperance, he was converted in Portland, Me., and united with the M. E. Church ; has lectured extensively over the United States, and has been instrumental in the reclamation of an immense number of inebriates. He urges those who are rescued to embrace at once a religious life as their only safe guarantee against the force of temptation. - Murphy, Thomas C., D.D., a member of the Philadelphia Conference, united with the Confer- ence in 1843. He has filled many of the most important stations, and has served as presiding elder. He was a delegate to the General Confer- ence in 1860 and 1868, and has been an active member on several church boards. Murray, John Jackson, D.D., M.D., of the Methodist Protestant Church, born in Hagerstown, Md., May 8, 1824, was converted in Cumberland, Md., in the autumn of 1839. He was licensed to preach Dec. 25, 1841, and began itinerating on Queen Anne's circuit, Maryland Annual Confer- ence, April, 1842. He filled all the prominent ap- pointments within the bounds of the Maryland Conference, and in 1873 was loaned to the Pitts- burgh Conference, M. P. Church, and has continued to the present to serve the same church in this re- lation. He was president of the Maryland Annual Conference, president of the General Conference of the church held at Montgomery, Ala., May, 1867, editor of The Methodist Protestant, and fraternal messenger to the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 1872. He was also a representative in the General Conferences of the Methodist Protestant Church, 1858, 1862, 1866, 1870, and 1874, and a delegate to the General Con- vention in May, 1877. He received the degree of Doctor of Medicine from Washington University, Baltimore, Md., March, 1850. Muscatine, Iowa (pop. 6718), is the capital of Muscatine County, on the Mississippi River. It is first mentioned in the minutes of the M. E. Church in 1849, though there had been occasional preach- ing before that time, probably as early as 1842, when it was connected with the Cedar circuit. In 1850 Muscatine mission, embracing the surround- ing country, reported 228 members. It is in the Iowa Conference, and has 326 members, 400 Sun- day-school scholars, and $35,000 church property. (See cut on following page.) The African M. E. Church has 77 members, 199 Sunday-school schol- ars, and $7000 church property. Music,-The early Methodists were exceedingly fond of music, especially such sweet and simple strains as were suited for congregational worship. Mr. Wesley, though not a cultivated musician, was a good singer, and selected with great taste music adapted to the hymns composed by his brother and himself. He exhorted the whole congregation to sing spiritedly. Instruments of music were not used in the Methodist churches until within the last fifty years; and but seldom until within the last twenty-five. The larger churches are now very generally furnished with organs, and the Sunday- schools with smaller organs or melodeons. Sunday- school music has been extensively cultivated by the friends of the church ; and among the best com- posers of music for the Sunday-school and prayer- meeting rank the names of Philip Phillips, Ira D. Sankey, Eben Tourjee, Wm. G. Fischer, and others, who are widely known through their publications. Muskegon, Mich. (pop. 6002), the capital of Muskegon County, and on Muskegon Lake. Meth- odist services were introduced here about 1855–56. The first Methodist church was dedicated in 1857. It is in the Michigan Conference, and has 156 members, 135 Sunday-school scholars, and $10,000 church property. …EH º sº [. ºfºliº ɺ | º º i | == t 3". itſ lill Hilſº º | * * * * ſº - º . . , ſi "ºry º= #f H - * * ~ * sº | & Jº & IIT Tº || fillilºtiliſſilſ # == S: -. | - W - iſ # fiſſº iſ |; *|| ||# MUSE ING UM 637 NASHUA Muskingum Conference, M. P. Church, “em- braces all that part of the State of Ohio not em- braced in the Ohio and Pittsburgh.districts.” It reported, in 1877, 64 itinerant and 57 unstationed ministers, 9579 members, 130 churches and 8 par- sonages, valued at $161,157. Mutual Improvement Societies (English Wes- leyan).-In many circuits Mutual Improvement Namaqualand is a district of country in Southern Africa, lying south of the Orange River, and is now included in Cape Colony. The native tribes number about 50,000 persons. They are a † (\º * A / . 2^* *~ er. Societies have been formed, which, by meetings for prayer, friendly conversations, and lectures on popular subjects, are endeavoring to secure the best interests of young men, and to assist them in the formation of right habits and correct pursuits. A central agency is about to be formed, with branches in different circuits, and it is expected that the whole will be placed under Conference supervision. Q delightful grounds, substantial buildings, a compe- tent corps of teachers, and about 200 students in attendance. Rev. L. L. Rogers, A.M., is prin- cipal. .*.x: J. - . . . z *... /* º à z-E-----.3% ~ 2% * , , . * * -- . .” -== _ _5%/2,~%22° 22′-º-Hatf HooDE's FounTAIN, NAMAQUALAND. highly active people, with olive complexion, ob- lique eyes, and short, tufted hair. They speak a dialect of the Hottentot language. Mission stations were established by the Wesleyan Missionary So- ciety, and have been attended with considerable success, the New Testament and elementary works having been translated into their dialect. The annexed engraving gives a view taken at one of these mission stations. Napa Collegiate Institute, The, is a school of high grade. It is located at Napa City, Cal., has Nashua, N. H. (pop. 10,543), situated at the junction of the Merrimack and Nashua Rivers, is the site of large manufacturing companies. It is in a region early visited by the pioneer preachers, but it first appears on the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1834. Previously it had been connected with surrounding towns, which had given name to the charge. A. P. Brigham was pastor, who reported, in 1835, 70 members. In 1836 the work had in- creased to 125 members, and in 1857 there were two stations. It is in the New Hampshire Con- NASH VILLE 638 NEBRASKA ference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Main Street....................... 386 290 $50,000 Chestnut Street................. 232 186 16,700 Nashville, Tenn. (pop. 25,865), is the capital of the State, situated on the Cumberland River. It is the seat of the Wanderbilt University, the most flourishing institution of the M. E. Church South, and of the Central Tennessee College, established for the education of the colored youth, under the care of the M. E. Church. It was early visited by the Methodist preachers. In 1787, Benjamin Ogden was appointed missionary to the Cumberland cir- cuit, which then embraced the whole region around Nashville and Carlton. Among the first fruits of Methodism were Isaac Lindsay, William McElroy, and Lewis Graham. The first Methodist church edifice was built of stone, in 1789 or 1790, and stood near the present public square. The first church completed on the north side of the Cumberland River was four miles north of Nashville, called “Hooper's Chapel.” In 1801, William McKendree was presiding elder, and in 1802 reports from Nash- ville and Red River circuit show 742 white and 106 colored members. That year a separate work, called Nashville, was formed, which reported the following year 637 white and 87 colored members. The growth of Methodism surpassed that of the population, and the Nashville Christian Advocate was published several years before the separation of the church. In 1845, in common with the State of Tennessee, it united with the Southern Church, and so remained until during the Civil War. Since that period other branches of Meth- odism have been established. The Church South, however, has a very large membership and wealth, and has its publishing house in this place. (See cut of McKendree church on following page.) The following are the statistics for 1876 so far as re- ceived : Churches. M. E. CHURCHES. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Charge..................... 49 60 $10,000 Clark Chapel...................... 718 502 9,000 M. E. CHURCHES SouTH. McKendree Church............ 760 ...... ......... West End.......................... 187 ...... ......... Elm Street........................ 381 ...... ......... Claibourne Chapel.............. 202 ...... ......... Alington Chapel................. 40 ...... ......... Lawrie Chapel.................... 117 ...... . ......... Tulip Street........................ 366 ...... ......... North Edgefield................. 105 ...... Trinity.............................. 103 ...... ......... AFRICAN M. E. CHURCHES. St. John's.......................... 718 502 9,000 St. Paul's. ................... * * * tº º ſº 975 480 25,000 Natchez, Miss. (pop. 9057), is the capital of Adams County, situated on the Mississippi River. As early as 1800 Methodist ministers had visited this section of country, and 60 members were re- ported from Natchez territory, under the minis- tration of Tobias Gibson. He labored alone in that entire district until, in 1803, Moses Floyd was sent as his assistant, and the report was 87 mem- bers. In 1817 the Mississippi Conference was formed, and there were reported from Natchez and Claiborne circuit 259 white and 116 colored mem- bers. It adhered to the South in 1845. Since the close of the Civil War the M. E. Church has organized a small colored congregation, consisting of only 16 members. The M. E. Church South reports 195. National Publishing Association, The, for the promotion of holiness, was organized for the purpose of promoting the sale and circulation of literature relating to the subject of Christian holi- ness, and has been operating for about six years. It has published a number of tracts and books upon this subject. It also publishes two period- icals, one an eight-page weekly, and known by the title of The Christian Standard and Home Jour- mal, J. S. Inskip, editor; the other is a monthly, called The Advocate of Holiness, Rev. W. McDonald, editor. Hon. W. C. De Pauw, of Indiana, is the president, and Rev. J. E. Searles is the secretary of the board of directors. The body is incorporated ac- cording to the laws of Pennsylvania. The annual meeting is held in November of each year. The publications of this organization are strictly con- fined to the subject of “entire sanctification.” National Repository, The, a monthly magazine devoted to general and religious literature, is the successor of The Ladies' Repository, as authorized by the General Conference of the M. E. Church in 1876. The agents of the Western Book Concern, the editor of The Ladies' Repository, and the Western section of the general book committee, together with five others of thorough literary culture to be appointed by the bishops, were authorized to change the name or modify the scope and style of The Ladies' Repository as they might deem best. The committee met and adopted the name of The National Repository, and changed the scope of the magazine. It is now illustrated, and adapted to the wants of the general reader. Rev. Daniel Curry, D.D., was elected editor in 1876. It is published at Cincinnati, by Hitchcock & Walden. Naylor, William, a Wesleyan minister in Eng- land, labored for sixty years with zeal and diligence. His preaching was acceptable and useful. He ever sought the promised influence of the Divine Spirit to render his labors successful; and very many souls will be “his joy and crown of rejoicing” in the day of the Lord. He died in 1868, aged eighty-six. Nebraska (pop. 122,993) is a part of the Loui- siana purchase. Since the opening of the Union Pacific Railroad, population has rapidly increased. It was admitted as a State into the Union in 1867. Methodism was introduced about 1850 from Coun- | | | | | | NEW M'KENDREE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH SOUTH, NASH VILLE, TENN. NEBRASKA 640 NELSON. cil Bluffs. In 1854, in the Iowa Conference, we find the Nebraska and Kansas mission district, W. H. Goode being presiding elder. In 1855 it re- ported to the Missouri Conference. In 1860 there were 22 preachers, 1324 members, 908 Sunday- school scholars, 4 churches, valued at $7700, and 1 parsonage, valued at $600. The first Methodist Conference was held in 1861. The statistics of the M. E. Church for 1876 show 88 preachers, 10,393 members, 8984 Sunday-school scholars, 51 churches, valued at $114,824, 38 parsonages, valued at $2300. There are also a few Methodist Protestant and Af- rican M. E. churches. There are also some churches in connection with the Southwest German Confer- ence. The denominational statistics, as published in the United States census for 1876, are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations.............. 181 108 32,210 $386,000 Baptist.............................. 26 15 5,400 64,800 Christian........................... 9 4 1,550 14,500 Congregational.................. 10 7 2,05() 38,500 Episcopal 15 12 3,500 31,000 Evangelical Association...... 5 3 600 7,000 Lutheran........................... 14 7 2,000 27,900 Presbyterian...................... 24 9 3,125 48,300 Roman Catholic................. 17 11 2,935 34,900 Unitarian.......................... 3 3 700 4,500 Methodist.......................... 50 36 10,150 113,400 Nebraska City, Neb, (pop. 6050), the capital of Otoe County, is situated on the Missouri River. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1855, and then as a mission connected with Nebraska mission district of the Iowa Conference, with W. H. Goode as presiding elder. In 1856 it was connected with the Kansas and Nebraska Con- ference, and reported 45 members. The next year the Conference was held in this city, when it had 76 members. In 1861 the first session of the Ne- braska Conference was held in this city. In 1876 it contained 154 members, 150 Sunday-school scholars, and $10,000 church property. - Nebraska Conference, M. E. Church.-The Territory of Nebraska was from 1856 to 1860 con- nected with the Kansas and Nebraska Conference. Then it was organized as the Nebraska Conference, embracing the Territory of Nebraska. This Con- ference held its first session at Nebraska City, April 4, 1861, Bishop Morris presiding. It em- braced two districts, Omaha and Nebraska City, and the report was 22 preachers, 1324 members, 4 churches, valued at $7700, 1 parsonage, valued at $600. This included all the Methodism, in the State at that time. The State is now divided into five presiding-elder districts. The latest statistics are: 88 preachers, 10,393 members, 8984 Sunday- school scholars, 51 churches, valued at $114,825, 38 parsonages, valued at $24,300, $669 for mis- sions. Nebraska Conference, M. P. Church, “em- braces the State of Nebraska.” Its reported sta- tistics are, 8 ministers, 378 members, and $500 church property. Neill, James, a native of Ireland, was converted in his youth, and entered the Philadelphia Confer- ence in 1836. After preaching for several years he was seized with hemorrhage of the lungs, and was obliged to take a supernumerary relation, and after- wards to commence business. He has been largely engaged in the mining and sale of anthracite coal; but at the same time has preached as often as his health would permit. He was instrumental in assisting to organize the Central, Spring Garden, and Grace Methodist Episcopal churches, in the city of Philadelphia, where he resides. Nelles, S. S., D.D., LL.D., president of Victoria College, Canada, was born near Brantford, Canada, in 1823. At the age of sixteen he attended Lew- iston Academy, in New York, where he was under the tuition of the American poet, John G. Saxe. Subsequently he attended Genesee Wesleyan Semi- nary, where he devoted his time largely to science. When Victoria College, at Cobourg, was opened, in 1842, as a university, he was one of the first ma- triculated students under Dr. Ryerson. After two years spent at Victoria College, and a year at home, he attended the Wesleyan University, Conn., where he graduated in 1846. After teaching for a year he entered the ministry of the Wesleyan Methodist Church, in June, 1847. After filling several im- portant appointments he was elected, in 1850, to the presidency of Victoria College, the position which he still holds. He was a delegate to repre- sent the Canadian Conference at the Methodist General Conference in Philadelphia in 1864, at the New Brunswick Conference in 1866, and at the English Wesleyan Conference in 1873. Nelson, John, was one of Mr. Wesley's earliest and ablest assistants among his lay preachers. He was the chief founder of Methodism in Yorkshire, where the church has remained strong to this day. He was early apprenticed to a stone-mason, a trade at which he worked the greater part of his life. He had long been perplexed with religious thoughts and longings. He was strictly moral, and had great personal courage. In 1711 he heard Mr. Wesley at Moorfields, was converted under his ministry, and immediately began to exhort his comrades. He refused to work on the Sabbath when urged by his employer, although at the risk of dismission, and commenced to hold meetings in his own house, praying with and exhorting his neigh- bors. The result was a wonderful reform, which spread all through the neighborhood, and he gained immense power over the common people. He was successful in spreading Methodism, not only in Yorkshire, but in Cornwall, Lincolnshire, Lanca- shire, and other counties. He was greatly perse- cuted. “His house at Bristol was pulled down ; at Nottingham squibs were thrown in his face; at Grimsby the rector headed a mob to the beat of the NELSON." 641 NE WADA town drum, and, after supplying them with beer, called upon them to fight for the church. Fight- ing for the church meant the demolition of the house in which Nelson was living, and its windows were forthwith pulled down and the furniture de- stroyed.” But Nelson's preaching conquered the mob, the drummer who had been headed by the rector was among the converts next day. The clergy, however, of the Church of England, deter- mining to destroy his influence, caused him to be impressed into the army as a vagrant, and, though he protested that the charge was untrue, he was taken and made a soldier. He was faithful to his calling, and preached to his comrades in the army. He died in 1744. Nelson, John, a venerable member of the Irish Conference just entered into rest. He was baptized by the Rev. John Wesley ninety years ago, on the occasion of his only visit to Lisbellaw, County Fer- managh. He was a devoted, successful, and well- beloved minister, a true friend, and a holy man. He died in the ninety-second year of his age and the sixty-eighth of his ministry. Nelson, Rev. Reuben, D.D., one of the book agents in charge of the Methodist Book Concern at REV. REUBEN NELSON, D.D. New York, was born at Andes, N.Y., Dec. 13, 1818. His academic studies were pursued at Hartwick Seminary. He received his degree of Master of Arts at Union College, and that of Doctor of Divin- ity at Dickinson College. He was converted at the age of fifteen, was licensed to exhort at the age of seventeen, and a year later became a local preacher. He entered the itinerant ministry in the Oneida 41 Annual Conference in 1838. During his pastoral work he was twice appointed presiding elder of Wyoming district. He was early designated for the work of Christian education, and was for a time principal of Otsego Academy, at Cooperstown, N. Y. In 1844 he founded the Wyoming Confer- ence Seminary, at Kingston, Pa., and became its first principal, a position which he continued to hold (with the exception of a single year in the presiding eldership) for twenty-eight years. For several successive years he held the post of secre- tary of the Wyoming Conference, which body he also represented in the General Conference for the last five successive quadrennial sessions. In each case he was elected at the head of his Conference delegation. At the General Conference at Balti- more, in 1876, he was elected chairman of the standing committee on episcopacy. At the Gen- eral Conference in May, 1872, Dr. Nelson was elected to the responsible post of book agent at New York, and with his associate, J. M. Phillips, Esq., took charge of the great publishing interests of the Methodist Book Concern. He was also elected treasurer of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1876 he was unanimously re-elected to both of these important trusts, which he now holds. Nesbit, Samuel H., D.D., was received on trial in the Pittsburgh Conference, M. E. Church, June, 1847, his first appointment being New Salem circuit. He continued in the itinerant work until 1853, when he became principal of Wellsburgh Female Semin- ary, a position which he held for three years. He then returned to the regular pastorate. During 1857–58 he was principal of Richmand College, and in 1860 was elected editor of the Pittsburgh Chris- tian Advocate, where he remained until 1872. He has since been presiding elder of Canton, Alleghany, and Washington districts. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1864, 1868, 1872, and 1876. Nestor, George, of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born March 19, 1818, near Nestor- ville, Randolph Co., Va.; converted December, 1835; and licensed to preach October, 1843, in the Methodist Protestant Church. He joined the Pitts- burgh Conference of the M. P. Church, September, 1844, and filled a number of prominent appoint- ments in both the Pittsburgh and West Virginia Conferences. In the latter, he was elected and served as president of the Conference for three several terms. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1866, 1870, and 1874, and was also a member elect of the General Convention in May, 1877. Nevada (pop. 42,491) was received from Mex- ico in 1848. In size it ranks third in the Union, containing about 112,090 square miles. It was NEVA DA * 642 NEW ALBANY admitted as a State in 1864. Its early inhabitants were Indians and Mexicans. It contains some very valuable mines, but much of the territory is sterile. Methodism was introduced from California about 1859, and services were held in ðarson and Virginia Cities. In 1861 there were reported 75 members, 100 Sunday-school scholars, and $2000 church property, and Nevada district was organized with N. R. Peck as presiding elder. Ten appointments were placed upon the minutes, of which only one received a regularly-appointed pastor. In 1864 a Nevada Conference was organized; separated from California on account of the great distance and the difficulty that then existed of crossing the Sierra Nevada Mountains. It held its first session in 1865, and reported 11 traveling and 11 local preachers, 293 members, 803 Sunday-school scholars, 4 churches, valued at $42,000, and 5 parsonages, valued at $8100. In 1876 the minutes reported 15 traveling and 11 local preachers, 686 members, 1125 Sunday- school scholars, 12 churches, valued at $66,500, and 14 parsonages, valued at $17,600. There are also a few members of the M. E. Church South. Owing to the changing character of the population the growth of the church has not been rapid. The denominational statistics, as reported in the census for 1870, are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Ch. Property. All denominations........, 32 19 8000 $212,000 Episcopal ... 5 3 1100 30,000 Presbyterian.................. 5 3 1100 18,500 Roman Catholic............. 10 6 3250 143,000 Methodist . 11 7 2550 50,500 Nevada Conference, M. E. Church, includes “Nevada and so much of California as lies east of the west summit of the Sierra Nevada Mountains.” It was organized in 1864, and was separated from the California Conference, though having but few preachers and a small membership, because of the great difficulty of reaching it across the Sierra Ne- vada Mountains. Its statistics as reported in 1876 are: 15 ministers, 686 members, 1125 Sunday- school scholars, 12 churches, valued at $66,500, and 14 parsonages, valued at $17,600. New, Charles, a missionary of the United Meth- odist Free Churches, England, was born in London, Jan. 25, 1840. He was converted at sixteen years of age, and at nineteen entered the itinerant min- istry. After three years of service he consented to go as missionary to the mission station at Ribe, in Eastern Africa. After his arrangements were made news arrived of the death of his brother in Sierra Leone, and that another missionary was believed to be in a dying condition. He only replied, “The greater need I should go there quickly.” He sailed from Northampton Dec. 12, 1862; reached Zanzi- bar April 6, 1863; was detained at Mombassa, and did not reach Ribe until Sept. 1, 1863. There, in conjunction with Mr. Wakefield, he labored for eight years amidst great difficulties. Doubting the suitability of Ribe as a mission station, he made various explorations, in one of which he ascended the summit of Kilimajara, and ascertained that the whiteness on its summit was owing to snow, which scientific men had supposed could not exist at that elevation in equatorial Africa. In the mean time he was requested by the Geographical Society to join the expedition in search of Livingstone, and the missionary committee gave him the required permis- sion; but before setting out the intelligence arrived that the heroic Livingstone had been found. He returned to England, where he remained a year and a half, attending missionary meetings, and publish- ing a volume entitled “Life, Wanderings, and Labors in Eastern Africa.” Returning, he desired to establish a mission at Chaga, but he was plun- dered and insulted by the chief, and, dispirited, left the place for Ribe. He died upon the way, and his body was brought to the church mission station, at Rabai, on Feb. 14, 1875. New, Joseph, a missionary of the United Meth- odist Free Churches in England, was born in London, Dec. 20, 1835. He was graduated in his fifteenth year, and soon became superintendent of the Sun- day-school and class-leader. In 1856 he became a circuit minister among the Wesleyan Reformers. After two years he joined the United Methodist Free Churches, and was sent as its first missionary to Sierra Leone. He had not been long in Sierra Leone when a dreadful epidemic broke out. Mr. New and his wife, at the urgent entreaty of friends, sailed for Madeira, but the authorities would not permit any one to land, and they returned to Eng- land. On the subsidence of the epidemic they re- turned to Sierra Leone. His health became im- paired, and while waiting on a colleague whose life was despaired of, he was seized with a severe illness, and died the next morning, Aug. 6, 1862. New Albany, Ind. (pop. 15,396), the county seat of Floyd County, is situated on the Ohio River, immediately below the falls. Methodism was intro- duced by John Shrader in 1818. When on Salt River circuit he formed a class of some seven or eight members, and preached and administered the Lord's Supper in a tavern in this town. From that time the church has regularly increased. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1830, when Calvin Ruter was appointed pastor. In 1831 it reported as a station 282 members. In 1857 it contained 5 stations, having an aggregate of 1014 members, 475 Sunday-school scholars, and $40,400 church property. A female seminary was founded by the Conference in 1846, which, after some years of struggling, was cared for by Mr. De Pauw, and it now properly bears his name. It has been of great service to Methodism in South In- diana. This city is in the Indiana Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876: erected in 1851. NE WARK 643 NEWBERN Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. City district is inserted in the place of Paterson y hapel.................. 385 300 21,500 tº a tº - tº g tº 3.3, *::::::::::::::::: ; ; º: district. It held its first separate session in 1858, John Street....................... t { } ; : † wº e * Roberts Chapel................... 174 100 ; having held its session in 1857 with the New German M. E. Church........ 216 135 10,500 Jersey Conference. In 1858 it reported 132 Newark, N. J. (pop. 105,059), the largest city in the State, is noted for its various manufac- tures. It was settled in 1666–67 by colonists from Connecticut, who passed a law that no one should hold an office or even vote who was not a member of the Congregational Church. A college was founded, which, in 1756, was removed to Prince- ton. Methodist services were introduced as early as 1786. They were held only occasionally, and the first class was not formed until 1806. The first church was erected in 1809, and was enlarged in 1828. The present edifice on Halsey Street was The Franklin Street church was the second built, and was erected in 1831, which was followed by Clinton Street, in 1843. St. Paul's church was organized in 1853, and the chapel was opened at the close of that year. The corner-stone was laid October, 1854, and dedicated Feb. 22, 1856. It was erected at a cost for building and grounds of $80,000, and is one of the best and most commodi- ous churches in the country, seating 1260 persons in the pews. (See cut on following page.) A hand- some parsonage was built on the lot adjoining. The first M. E. church in East Newark was organized in 1854, and rebuilt in 1873; since which time the church has grown with the growth of the city, and a large number of buildings have been erected. The German Methodists have a strong society, the Meth- odist Protestants have a church, and the Free Meth- odists a small organization. The African Bethel and the African Zion have also congregations. The following are the statistics for 1876: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1809 Halsey Street............... 636 435 $60,000 1831 Franklin Street............ 471 224 24,000 1843 Clinton Street............... 485 300 60,000 1846 Union Street................. 331 243 26,000 1851 Central Church............ 519 375 116,000 1848 Eighth Avenue............ 418 340 25,000 1856 St. Paul's..................... 733 475 150,000 1858 Trinity........................ 360 314 30,000 St. Luke's..................... 446 447 55,000 1855 East Newark................ 118 140 30,000 Roseville...................... 230 217 19,000 1867 Centenary.................... 278 336 20,000 St. John's..................... 167 225 20,000 South Market Street..... 80 200 12,000 Strawbridge.................. 32 200 3,000 Bergen Street............... 66 190 6,000 Houston Street............. 90 250 2,000 Chapel Street................ a * * * * * * * * g g º º ºs e tº tº º German M. E., Emanuel 18 290 30,000 $6 * Mission... 26 150 4,800 1860 Hill Street, M. P. Ch..... 171 210 35,000 Free Methodist.............. 21 19 2,000 Newark Conference, M. E. Church, was or- ganized by the General Conference of 1856, and included “that part of the State of New Jersey not included in the New Jersey Conference, Staten Island, and so much of the States of New York and Pennsylvania as was then included in the Paterson and Newton districts.” No change has been made in its boundaries, except that Jersey * *s traveling and 103 local preachers, 22,421 mem- bers, 17,377 Sunday-school scholars, 176 churches, valued at $689,800, and 54 parsonages, valued at $92,550. The statistics in 1876 were: 205 traveling and 176 local preachers, 40,987 mem- bers, 36,990 Sunday-school scholars, 258 churches, valued at $2,727,350, and 109 parsonages, valued at $492,400. Newark, 0, (pop. 6698), the capital of Licking County, is an enterprising and flourishing city. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church in 1833, as a circuit, with J. W. Gilbert and J. M. Goshorn as pastors. It then contained 664 mem- bers. It did not become a station for several years. The first edifice was dedicated in 1834, costing $1500. The present edifice was dedicated in 1874, costing $40,000. The German and African M. E. Churches have small congregations. This city is in the Ohio Conference, and the following are th statistics: - Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church 529 325 $40,000 German M. E. Church............... 39 26 3,000 African M. E. Church............... 27 50 3,000 New Bedford, Mass. (pop. 21,320), is situated on Buzzard's Bay, 55 miles southeast from Boston. The first Methodist sermon preached in this place was by Jesse Lee, Jan. 30, 1795. He says, “It was a good many years afterwards before we had a society formed in that place.” It was connected with the Warren circuit for many years, that being the first circuit organized in the State of Rhode Island. It first appears by name on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1807, with Epaphras Kibby as pastor, with 30 members. The church increased until, in 1857, it contained 5 stations, having an aggregate of 715 members, 509 Sunday-school schol- ars, and $25,000 church property. The African M. E. Church has a strong congregation here. It is in the Providence Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Crown Street 310 260 $50,000 Fourth Street 116 162 8,000 Pleasant Street.......................... 466 602 25,000 Allen Street.............................. 201 350 10,000 African M. E. Church................ 189 85 10,500 Newbern, N. C. (pop. 5849), the capital of Craven County, situated on the Neuse River, was very early visited by Methodist pioneers. Bishop Asbury preached in it as early as 1785; at that time there was a small society. In 1802 he visited it, and says, “Newbern is a trading, growing town. There are seven hundred or a thousand houses al- ready built, and the number is yearly increased.” The population was then between 3000 and 4000. He made arrangements for preaching each Sab- ST. PAUL's METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, NEWARK, N. J. NEW BRIGHTON 645 NEW BRUNSWICK bath. A collection of about $60 was taken to com- plete the church. The Africans were about begin- ning a church, and Asbury was much encouraged. The most eminent people of the place attended Meth- odist services. This church was enlarged in 1804, and $600 were raised for the purpose during the visit of Bishop Asbury. A Conference was held here in 1807, and another in 1813. This charge, with the North Carolina Conference, adhered to the M. E. Church South in 1845. It is in the North Carolina Conference, and the African M. E. Church has 106 members, 75 Sunday-school scholars, and $500 church property. The Church South has 245 members. New Brighton, Pa., is a flourishing village on the Beaver River, about 28 miles from Pittsburgh. |"| || ". º . . . . milm º - : ---g ; : t | §: 1 -> * > * ;3 * | * || || || J. | | | ||'ſ in “ ſ FIRST METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, NEW BRIGHTON, PA. It contains several churches, among which is a handsome M. E. church, and also a neat and commodious Methodist Protestant church, an illus- tration of which is here given. New Brunswick, N.J. (pop. 15,058), the cap- ital of Middlesex County, on the New Jersey Rail- road, was settled about the close of the seventeenth century. Bishop Asbury visited the place as early as 1797, and “rejoiced that the preacher from Eliza- beth had already begun a good work here.” In 1798 he drew up a subscription to purchase a house of worship. The name does not appear upon the minutes of the church until 1811, when Joseph Totten was appointed to that circuit. The society appears to have been organized and the first church built during that year. The progress, however, was very slow, as New Brunswick and Trenton were united in one circuit the following year. In 1802, New Brunswick circuit reported 220 white and 40 colored members. It did not become a sep- arate appointment until 1818, when Thomas Smith was appointed as preacher. Subsequently it be- came a station, and in 1821 reported 21 members, when Charles Pitman was appointed pastor. From that time Methodism has increased more rapidly. The church, which was built in 1811, was de- stroyed by a tornado in 1835, and rebuilt in 1836 on the same ground. The present Liberty Street church, which succeeded it, was built in 1876. The Protestant Methodist church was built in 1837, but ceased to exist in 1845. An African Methodist church is in a fair condition. The following are the statistics for 1876 : - Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Date. Churches. 1811 Liberty Street +......... 370 I50 $77,000 1853 Pitman.............. e e g tº tº $ tº 267 250 28,000 1860 St. James’................. 120 T44 60,000 1858 African M. E. Church New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island Conference is one of the six Conferences into which the Methodist Church of Canada is divided, and embraces the territories from which it receives its name. Methodism was introduced into New Brunswick by a few Methodists from New York, who accompanied the loyalists at the close of the Revolutionary War, and who settled on the banks of the river St. John. The first minister stationed was Rev. Abraham Bishop, under whose ministry a society was formed. He was afterwards removed by Dr. Coke to Granada, to preach in French to the negroes in that island. At St. Stephen's, near the border of Maine, a solitary brother, named McCill, had been toiling, but who did not see a Methodist preacher until 1791, after which period the work was carried on under the superintendence of William Black, who had been ordained in 1791, by Bishop Coke. The severity of the climate and the toils of the work, and probably a lack of sym- pathy with the inhabitants on the question of gov- ernment, led to the retirement of nearly all the preachers who came from the United States. In 1800 scarcely one remained, and only four or five preachers were at that time laboring in Nova Sco- tia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island. In the latter Province Benjamin Chapel had made great effort to secure assistance, and a society was formed at Charlestown, the capital, and at Tryon. Mr. Black, convinced that ministerial help must be sought from Great Britain, attended the Confer- ence in 1800, and returned with four young men, of whom William Bennett and Joshua Marsden became successful laborers. The work from this period assumed more of an English Wesleyan aspect, and the last minister ordained by Bishop Asbury for the provincial work was in 1810. Two * Rebuilt 1836 and 1876. ME WBURG 646 NEWCASTLE-UPON TYNE very devoted laymen—Messrs. Davison and Arard —watched over the individual societies in Prince Edward Island as far as possible, of whom, the first fell a victim to his earnest labors. A number of emigrants from the island of Guernsey came early in the century, and these and the former Meth- odists welcomed a minister, who was sent by Dr. Coke, in 1807. The number of missionaries sent out from Great Britain increased until 1817, when the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society having been formed, a larger number of laborers came to the work. For years it was carried on chiefly by English ministers, very few native ministers having been raised up ; but in 1835 the native ministers began to increase, and in 1865 they were the ma- jority of the laborers. In 1825 the circuits in New Brunswick, with several of those in Nova Scotia near the former Province, were formed into a district, called the New Brunswick district; and in 1851 the circuits on Prince Edward Island, with a small part of Nova Scotia, were constituted a separate district. In 1851 Bermuda was attached to the British-American work. In 1855, Dr. Bee- cham was sent from England to form the several districts in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Newfoundland into one Conference, which be- came known as that of Eastern British America. Methodism does not occupy in New Brunswick more than a third- or fourth-rate position, as the lack of ministers in early days deprived it of many opportunities. It has recently gained by emigra- tion from the mother-country, and many excellent Irish Methodists have found their way to the Province. The value of connectional property in St. John's, N. B., is estimated at $124,000; in Fred- ericton, N. B., $32,000; in Maryville and Fred- ericton, $74,000; in Charlotte-town, Prince Edward Island, $73,000. The statistics reported in 1877 are as follows: ministers, 96; members, 7717; Sunday-school scholars, 8796. Newburg, N.Y. (pop. 17,014), is the capital of Orange County, and is situated on the Hudson River. It was Washington's headquarters during a part of the Revolutionary War. It is mentioned as the head of a circuit in the minutes of the church for 1789. It did not become a station until about 1823, when William Jewett was appointed to Newburg Willage, then reporting 88 members. Since that period Methodism has increased with the growth of the population, and now has a very fair standing in the city. The German Methodists have a few members, but no church. It is in the New York Conference, and reports for 1876: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Trinity................................ 737 370 $78,500 St. John’s 975 400 20,000 Grace Church...................... 124 101 15,000 North Newburg.................... 240 165 9,800 German Methodist Church.... 13 54 ......... Newburyport, Mass. (pop. 12,595), was settled about 1635, and it is said the first tea destroyed by the Americans was burnt in this place. George Whitefield died while on a visit here, Sept. 30, 1770, and his remains were buried under the pulpit of the First Presbyterian church. The first Methodist sermon after Whitefield's time was preached by Jesse Lee, July 15, 1790. He had been recom- mended to call on Rev. Mr. Murray, the pastor of the church, but was very coolly received, the pastor informing him that he had heard that a Methodist preacher had held meetings in four different places in one day, and that this was a violation of the rules of the standing order. He succeeded, however, in gaining permission to preach in the court-house at a specified time, and, on returning, an effort was made to prevent him, but he succeeded in preach- ing both that day and the next morning. Bishop Asbury visited the place in June, 1802, and makes the laconic note, “As in Boston, everything thrives but religion.” It was connected for a time with the surrounding points, and first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1829. In 1857 there were two stations, which, in 1876, reported: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Purchase Street................... 103 130 $9,600 Washington Street............. 93 85 12,000 New Castle, Pa.. (pop. 6164), is the capital of Lawrence County, in Western Pennsylvania. Meth- odist services were introduced about 1804. The first meetings were held about four miles north of the city, by William Richard, an exhorter. The same year preaching was introduced into New Castle, and in 1810 a class consisting of seven per- sons was formed by James Watts, then on the Shenandoah circuit. In 1815 the first M. E. church, a log building, was erected. It was suc- ceeded in 1836 by a frame building, and this in turn has given place to a substantial brick edifice. New Castle first appears as a distinct appointment in the minutes of the church for 1821, with S. R. Brock- unier as pastor. In 1847 a society near the city (now in the city) was organized, and in 1850 a church was built. A second M. E. church was or- ganized from the first church in 1874, and a building erected in 1875. The African M. E. Zion church was built in 1849, and rebuilt in 1865. The Primitive Methodists built a church in 1869. It is in the Erie Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are as follows: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1815 First M. E. Church..... 600 400 $27,000 1875 Second “. ..... 150 200 6,000 1850. Third {{ ..... 60 100 1,500 1869 Primitive Methodists... 100 150 1,200 1849 African M. E. Zion..... 22 23 1,300 Newcastle-upon-Tyne, (pop. 128,443) is an old city in the northern part of England. The Romans occupied a stationary camp at this place, and Robert of Normandy, a son of William the NEWC OMB 647 NE WELL Conqueror, built a castle which gave to the place its name. It is widely known for its exports of coal and lead. It was visited by Mr. Wesley as early as 1742, who observes: “So much drunken- ness, cursing, and swearing, even from the mouths of little children, do I never remember to have seen and heard before.” On the Sabbath morning he took “a position in the poorest and most contempt- New Connection Methodists, See WESLEYAN METHoDISTs, NEW Cox NECTION. New Educational Institution is located in Dub- lin, Ireland. The building is in course of erection, and will be completed in January, 1879. It is to take the place of the present Wesleyan Connectional School, and is designed to accommodate 100 board- ers and 200 day-pupils, and will contain commo- fº ſºfºil ſ ſº. T - t |*** { | * -º-º:- *: # - iſſiſſi: . e- == |- ſ uſ, * z |||} º NEW EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTION, DUBLIN, IRELAND. ible part of the town, and commenced public wor- ship ; preaching again in the evening.” After a few visits a small society was formed. Before the close of the year he purchased land for the erection of an Orphan House (which see). There are now reported two large districts, embracing 2100 mem- bers, and employing some 10 ministers. Newcomb, George, a minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Quincy, Mass., Nov. 8, 1814. For several years he engaged in teaching. In 1856 he became a local preacher, and in 1864 went to Beaufort, S. C., to labor among the freed- men. In 1867 he joined the South Carolina Con- ference. After laboring successfully in organizing societies on different parts of the Beaufort circuit, in 1870 he was appointed presiding elder of St. John's district, Fla. He commenced his work with great earnestness, traveling extensively, and preach- ing wherever he went, but his health becoming impaired, he started north, and at Beaufort, S. C., was seized with yellow fever, and died March 2, 1871. “He occupied a large place in the hearts of all who knew him.” dious apartments for the governor and chaplain and resident masters. The entire cost, including purchase of site, etc., is estimated at $70,000. It will be maintained as the present school, which was established in 1845, on a thoroughly Protestant and scriptural basis, as a first-class collegiate and com- mercial institute. The sons of ministers and of others of limited means will be admitted on very favorable terms. And it is hoped by means of the two Methodist institutions—i.e., the Methodist Col- lege, Belfast, and the one in Dublin, of which the above is a sketch—that the cause of education in Ireland will be greatly advanced. Rev. Robert Hazleton was appointed by the Irish Conference agent of the college, and has visited the United States in its interests. His efficient services have largely contributed to the success of the under- taking. Newell, Ebenezer Francis, an early Methodist preacher, was born in Bromfield, Mass., Sept. 1, 1775, and entered the New England Conference in 1807. After filling various appointments until 1825, he was employed as Conference missionary NEW ENGLAND 648 NE W G UINEA in behalf of Maine Wesleyan Seminary. Resum- ing work again in 1826, he labored diligently until he was superannuated, in 1844, and died March 8, 1867, at Johnsville, S. C. New England Conference, African M. E. Church, includes the States of Connecticut, Rhode Island, Massachusetts, Vermont, New Hampshire, and Maine. At its session in 1876 it stationed 14 preachers, and reported 29 local preachers, 1576 members, 796 Sunday-school scholars, and 13 churches, valued at $75,500. New England Conference, M. E. Church,- At the General Conference of 1796 six Annual Conferences occupied the entire area of the church. The first was New England Conference, under the direction of which were “the affairs of our church in New England and all that part of the State of New York which lies on the east side of Hudson's River; provided that, if the bishops see it neces- sary, a Conference may be held in the Province of Maine.” Its first session was held at Wilbraham, Mass., Sept. 19, 1797. Bishop Asbury being un- able to be present, Jesse Lee presided, and says, “The business was conducted to the satisfaction of the preachers, and peace and love dwelt among us. At the close of the Conference the preachers gave me a certificate, signifying their approbation of a proposed plan for me to travel with the bishop, and to fill up his appointments when he could not be present.” In 1800 the bounds were changed so as to “include the district of Maine and all the cir- cuits eastward and northward from the bounds of the New York Conference.” In 1812 it included part of Vermont and all the New England States east of the Connecticut River. In 1816 it included also Lower Canada east of Lake Magog. The boundaries were gradually contracted until at pres- ent it includes “all of Massachusetts east of the Green Mountains not included in the New Hamp- shire and Providence Conferences.” It originally embraced much of the territory now contained in the New York East, Providence, Maine, Vermont, and New Hampshire Conferences. In 1798 two Conferences were held in the New England States, one at Readfield, in Maine, the other in Granville, Mass. Bishop Asbury says of the last Conference, “Fifty preachers of different descriptions were pres- ent ; ten were admitted on probation. We had many weighty and deliberate conversations on in- teresting subjects in much plainness and modera- tion.” In 1802 New England Conference was di- vided into two districts, and included 21 charges, reporting 2927 white and 14 colored members. From its earliest history New England Conference has enjoyed the services of devoted and active lead- ers, who have been instrumental in extending its influence and power. Zion's Herald, published in Boston, preceded the establishment of The Christian Advocate of New York, and has been of great ser- vice to the church in New England. Wilbraham Academy, Mass., is the oldest institution established by the church, which still exists, and has sent forth from its halls many active ministers and honored professional men. Boston University, with its theological school, is now a centre of great power. The statistics of the Conference in 1876 are 256 traveling and 184 local preachers, 30,940 mem- bers, 32,722 Sunday-school scholars, 193 churches, valued at $3,387,800, and 96 parsonages, valued at $360,700. New Foundland is one of the Conferences of the Methodist Church in Canada. Services were introduced from Nova Scotia and from New Bruns- wick, and it was for a number of years under the general superintendence of William Black. In 1815 the circuits in New Foundland were formed into a separate district. In 1855, with New Bruns- wick and part of Nova Scotia, it was placed in the Eastern British American Conference, the un- derstanding being that New Foundland and Ber- muda were to have special claims upon the financial aid of the missionary committee, who for several years sent their only missionaries to those places. The report of 1877 shows 49 ministers, 7075 mem- bers, and 5829 Sunday-school scholars. In the first General Conference, after the union was effected, which formed the Methodist Church of Canada, New Foundland was represented by 2 ministers and 2 laymen. Its boundaries were defined so as to “embrace New Foundland, Lab- rador, and the Islands contiguous.” In Labrador a mission is maintained during the summer for the fishermen on the coast. New Guinea—Language.-The Papuan lan- guage is diversified with many dialects, some of which are rich in synonyms, or different terms for the same thing, but all are poor in abstract terms. But little is known of them. . The first attempt to compile a grammar of the language has been made in Dr. A. B. Meyer's (German) treatise, Ueber die Mafoor'sche und einige andere Papua-Sprachen auf New Guinea. A few short vocabularies exist of some of the dialects. New Guinea, New Britain, New Ireland, and the Duke of York Islands, Missions in.- The island of Papua, or New Guinea, is, after Australia (and perhaps Borneo), the largest island in the world. It lies in the South Pacific Ocean, north of Australia, between latitude 0° 6’ and 10° 45’ south, and longitude 130° 45' and 151° E., is 1500 miles long and about 400 miles wide at its greatest breadth, and has an area estimated at from 260,000 to 300,000 square miles. Less is known of it than of any other region of equal extent on the earth. The inhabitants are of a distinct race, known as the Papuan, have a facial NEW HAMPSHIRE 649 NEW HAMPSHIRE expression like that of Europeans, and are remark- able for their crisp hair, which is allowed to grow very long, is carefully dressed, and gives their heads a striking appearance. Travelers express a high opinion of their capabilities, and consider them superior to the Malays. They are at present, how- ever, low in civilization. New Ireland, New Brit- ain, and the Duke of York. Islands are the names given to several smaller islands and groups of islands lying northeast of New Guinea, and near to it. The inhabitants of New Britain are of a negro race and very dark; those of New Ireland are of the Australian race, and their villages are said to be very meat. In 1874 the Rev. George Brown, who had labored for several years as a Wesleyan missionary in Sa- moa, laid before the Mission Board at Sydney, in Australia, a plan for opening missions in these islands. He proposed to secure volunteers from among the catechists in Fiji, and take them to suit- able openings in New Ireland and New Britain, whence he hoped, as the way should be opened, to secure a footing on the island of New Guinea. This extensive mission was to be worked by native agency, under the direction of an experienced Eu- ropean missionary. The plan was adopted by the Mission Board, and was accepted by the Fijian converts with enthusiasm. No difficulty was found in getting all the volunteers that were needed, and Mr. Brown sailed from Sydney in April, 1875, and calling on his way, took eight catechists with their wives from Fiji and two from Samoa. The party reached Port Hunter, in the Duke of York Islands, August 14, and were well received by the natives wherever they went. Visits were paid to several places in the Duke of York cluster, to New Britain and New Ireland. Two teachers were stationed at Nodup, N. B. ; one at Matupi, or Henderson's Island, two in New Ireland, and the remaining five for the present at different places among the Duke of York Islands. Seven more missionaries and their wives went out as volunteers from the Fiji district in 1876, under the charge of a judicious native minister. The first new church was opened in one of the islands in January, 1876, and two other churches were at the same time nearly com- pleted. The mission has suffered from sickness and death, so that its working force is not as great as it would appear to be from the number of mis- sionaries that have been sent out, and its success has been impeded. Beginnings of mission work have been made in New Guinea and the adjacent islands by the London, Church, and some other English missionary societies. New Hampshire (pop. 318,300) received its first settlement near Portsmouth in 1623. In 1741 it became a separate Province, and so remained until the Revolution. Its State constitution was ap- proved in 1783. Methodism was introduced in 1790 by Jesse Lee. On his first visit to Boston he went north as far as Portsmouth. The follow- ing year he visited the State again, and says, “We had a meeting in a private house. At Mr. Lind- say's request I preached on Psalms i. 6. I found it to be a time of much life and love, and some of the people appeared to be much affected. When service was ended some of the people blessed God for our meeting; all seemed friendly.” In 1794, Lee was made presiding elder, and one of his ap- pointments was New Hampshire, to which John Hill was sent as missionary. In 1796 one circuit was reported, Chesterfield, having 68 members; of it Lee says, “It lay in the southwest corner of the State, near the Connecticut River. . . . The first society formed in the State was in Chesterfield, some time in 1795, at which time there were but a few that felt the freedom to unite with us. After some time a few more cast in their lots, and other societies were soon formed in other places. The circuit was entered upon the annual minutes in the year 1796. Some time after this there was a circuit formed higher up in the State called Lan- daff, and in that place religion prospered very much.” In 1798 a new circuit was formed called Exeter, but in 1799 there is no report, excepting from Chesterfield circuit, which then had 131 mem- bers. In 1804, the work having increased, a New Hampshire district was organized, and John Broad- head was appointed presiding elder. In 1809, Mar- tin Ruter was appointed presiding elder, and the report from the entire State shows 1673 members. A New Hampshire Conference was organized in 1832, which contained, in 1840, 10,519 members. The Conference lines do not conform exactly to the State lines. In 1876 there were 14,644 mem- bers and 14,400 Sunday-school scholars. The denominational statistics as reported in the United States census are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations........... 633 624 210,000 $3,303,780 Baptist 102 90 51,935 492,200 Christian........................ T9 19 4,600 42,400 Congregational ................ 169 172 67,951 1,150,380 Episcopal....................... 21 22 7,475 203,800 Friends ......................... 13 13 3,585 15,500 Jewish........................... 1 1 300 8,000 Lutheran........................ 19 19 6,750 111,500 New Jerusalem............... I I 275 2,000 Presbyterian ................... 7 7 3,170 65,000 Roman Catholic.............. 17 I6 8,945 267,500 Second Advent............... 21 20 4,405 25,200 Shaker........................... 2 2 300 1,800 |Unitarian 23 22 7,830 207,000 Universalist.................... 24 23 8,812 154,200 Methodist....................... 118 118 36,354 475,000 New Hampshire Conference, M. E. Church, was organized in 1832, and included “all the State of New Hampshire not included in the Maine Con- ference, and that part of the State of Vermont east of the Green Mountains, and that part of the State of Massachusetts northeast of the Merrimack River.” In 1844 Vermont Conference was organized, sepa- NEW HAVEN" 650 rating Vermont from the New Hampshire Confer- ence. Its present boundaries include “New Hamp- shire, except that part within the Maine Conference; also that part of Massachusetts northeast of the Merrimack River.” Its first session was held in 1832, when it reported 14,560 white and 11 col- ored members, with 126 traveling preachers. After the Vermont Conference was separated, in 1845, it reported 10,562 members, with 100 traveling and 59 local preachers. The statistics for 1876 are: 136 traveling and 78 local preachers, 14,644 mem- bers, 14,140 Sunday-school scholars, 117 churches, valued at $796,900, and 70 parsonages, valued at $109,700. New Haven, Conn, (pop. 50,840), was settled in 1638, and is the seat of Yale College. It was visited by Jesse Lee in 1789, who preached in the court-house on Sabbath, June 21, the first Meth- odist sermon. Among his hearers were the pres- ident of Yale College and many of the students. His next appointment was on the 5th of July, when the Congregational church was tendered to him. He had a large congregation, with two min- isters present. He adds, “Some told me they were much pleased with the discourse, but no man asked me home with him.” He retired to a hotel, and prayed earnestly that God would give him access to the hearts of the people. In a short time a gentleman came and invited him to the hospital- ities of his house. On Sabbath evening, he says, “After dark a young woman got her work and sat down to knit. I was much astonished at this, and spoke to her about it. They told me it was cus- tomary for the Congregationalists throughout the State to commence the Sabbath on Saturday even- ing, and continue it till sunset on Sunday.” In 1790 New Haven circuit was formed, and extended from Milford to Hartford. John Lee was the first pastor, and organized a class of nine persons. The city was connected with surrounding appointments until 1814, when it became a station. In 1800 a house was purchased, which was used until 1807, when an edifice was erected on Temple Street, and used until 1820, when a larger building was erected on the public green. In 1848 this house was sold, and the present one was built on the corner of Elm and College Streets. This building was greatly improved in 1876. In 1841 a second charge was organized by 50 members, which has now a strong and massive church on John Street. In 1852 a third society was organized from the second church, and since that time West Chapel Street, Wesley Chapel, Newhallville, City Point, and Edward Streets have erected houses, some of which are but temporary, and look to larger accommodations as the city and the wealth of the membership may in- crease. It is in the New York Conference, and has the following statistics: NEW JERSEY Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church........................ 425 190 $50,000 St. John Street..................... 366 232 33,000 East Pearl Street.................. 291 289 43,000 George Street....................... 179 100 20,000 Wesley Chapel..................... 236 305 18,000 West Chapel Street............... 228 192 12,000 East Rock Mission ............... 43 85 5,500 City Missions III 188 9,000 German M. E. Church............ 82 110 26,000 African M. E. Church............ 187 111 8,000 New Jersey (pop. 906,096).-The first settle- ment of this State was probably at Bergen, between 1617 and 1620, by the Dutch of New Amsterdam. They claimed the whole territory as a part of New Netherlands. In 1682 the territory was purchased by William Penn and eleven other Friends or Quakers, but in 1702 they surrendered the right of government to the crown. The State constitu- tion was adopted in 1776. Methodism was intro- duced in 1768 by Captain Webb, who passed through New Jersey and preached in Trenton, New Mills, Burlington, and other places. In Bur- lington he preached both in the market-place and in the court-house. Bishop Asbury preached in Burlington, in 1771, on his way from Philadelphia to New York. The first society was organized at Pemberton, then called New Mills. Dr. Coke, on his visit in 1785, says, “The place had been fa- vored with a faithful ministry for sixteen years.” The first M. E. church was built in Ancaster County, in 1772; the second at Trenton, in 1773; and the third at New Mills, in 1775. The first so- ciety mentioned by Bishop Asbury is the Trenton society, in 1772. He says, “In meeting the small society of about nineteen persons, I gave them tickets, and found it a comfortable time. They are a serious people, and there is some prospect of much good being done in this place.” At the first Con- ference held, in 1773, in Philadelphia, 200 mem- bers were reported from New Jersey. In 1774 two circuits were formed,—the Trenton, with Wil- liam Waters as pastor, and Greenwich, with Philip Everts as pastor, who reported, in 1775, 300 mem- bers. The societies were greatly interrupted and scattered during the Revolutionary War, so that, in 1779, but 140 members were reported. In 1781 the State was divided into two large circuits, and reported 512 members, and the church began to spread with greater rapidity. In 1783, when the war closed, 1028 members were returned. From that time forward the progress has been regular and constant, although in some parts of the State, for many years, there was considerable opposition, school-houses and public buildings were closed against them, and in one or two instances their churches were destroyed. There are now within the State two Annual Conferences, the New Jer- sey and the Newark, which report, in 1876, 368 preachers, 68,601 members, 62,857 Sunday-school scholars, 509 churches, valued at $4,599,875, and 205 parsonages, valued at $838,350. There are in NEW JERSEY 651 NEW MELXICO the State two flourishing seminaries, at Penning- ton and Hackettstown, under the patronage and control of the Conferences, and the Drew Theolog- ical Seminary, a flourishing institution, is located at Madison, N. J. There is also the Bordentown Female College, which is private property, though under the patronage of the church. There are a few churches organized by the Germans, which are embraced in the East German Conference. There are also a few colored congregations, belonging to the Delaware Conference. The African and the African Zion Churches have a number of mem- bers, and there are a few churches belonging to the Methodist Protestants. The denominational sta- tistics, as reported in the United States census of 1876, are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations............. 1402 1384 573,303 $18,347,150 Baptist............................. 164 164 61,913 2,376,400 Christian.......................... 10 10 3,430 54,0 Congregational.................. 14 9 5,050 335,500 Episcopal.......................... 128 122 34,800 2,586,000 Friends............................ 63 63 28,750 448,450 Jewish ............................. 1 1 300 8,000 Lutheran.......................... 19 19 6,750 111,500 Moravian.......................... 4 4 1,300 16,500 Presbyterian..................... 250 250 127,700 3,616,025 Reformed Church in Amer. 97 99 54,800 2,540,825 Reformed Church in U. S.... 6 6 1,800 17,000 Roman Catholic................ 107 107 45,400 1,590,000 Spiritualist ....................... 2 2 800 3,300 Unitarian......................... I 1 400 10,000 Universalist 5 2 1,100 10,300 Methodist........................ 518 518 196,860 4,493,650 New Jersey Conference, African M. E. Church, was organized in 1872, and includes the State of New Jersey. New Jersey Conference, M. E. Church, in- cludes “that part of New Jersey south of the follow- ing line, viz., commencing at Raritan Bay; thence up said bay and river to New Brunswick; thence along the turnpike road to Lambertville on the Delaware, including the city of New Brunswick and Lambertville station.” It was originally com- prised within the Philadelphia Conference. In 1836 it was organized, embracing the State of New Jersey, Staten Island, and a portion of New York. In 1856 the Newark Conference was separated from it, and its present boundaries were received. It held its first session in 1837, and reported 17,258 white and 502 colored members. After the New- ark Conference was separated from it, in 1856, there remained 19 traveling and 151 local preachers, 26,711 members, and church property valued at $567,065. The records for 1876 report 179 travel- ing and 212 local preachers, 38,196 members, 34,242 Sunday-school scholars, 259 churches, valued at $1,803,150, and 96 parsonages, valued at $291,250. New Jersey Conference, M. P. Church, “em- braces the State of New Jersey, except that New- ark shall be transferred to the Maryland district until it shall otherwise elect.” The reports for 1877 are: 21 itinerant preachers, 2121 members, and church property valued at $93,850. - Newman, John P., D.D., was born in New York City, Sept. 1, 1826. He was converted and united with the M. E. Church at the age of sixteen. He pursued his studies in the seminary at Cazeno- via, N. Y., and entered the ministry in the Oneida Conference in 1848. After filling a number of ap- pointments he was transferred, in 1855, to the Troy Conference, and shortly afterwards to the New York Conference, and was stationed in New York City. In 1860 he sailed for Europe, and made an extensive tour on the Continent and in the East; and on his return published a book, entitled “From Dan to Beersheba.” In 1864 he was sent to New Orleans to organize the Methodist Episcopal Church in the Southwest. He succeeded in building a fine church in the city, and opening a seminary and orphan asylum, and also in establishing for a time a religious paper. In 1869 he was appointed as pastor of the Metropolitan church in Washington City. He was three times elected chaplain of the United States Senate, and in December of 1873 was appointed by President Grant Inspector of United States Consulates. He crossed the Pacific, traveled extensively in China, Japan, and other Oriental countries, and on his return published a work, entitled “Thrones and Palaces of Babylon and Nineveh.” He was a member of the General Com- ference of 1868 and 1876, and is now (1877) for a second term pastor of the Metropolitan church. New Mexico (pop. 91,874) has an area of about 121,201 square miles, being nearly as large as the States of New York, Pennsylvania, and Ohio. It was visited by the Spaniards as early as 1537. The viceroy of Mexico, about 1595, sent an officer to take formal possession of the territory in the name of Spain, and to establish colonies, missions, and forts. The missionaries met with great success in establishing the Roman Catholic religion. Numer- ous forts were established, but the Indians were so oppressed that they revolted, in 1680, and drove out the Spaniards, recovering the whole country as far south as the Paso Del Norte. The Spaniards re- gained possession in 1698. In 1846, Santa Fé was taken by a United States force, under General Kearney, who soon after conquered the whole ter- ritory from Mexico, which was ceded by treaty in 1848. - In December, 1872, the Methodist mission to New Mexico was inaugurated, when Revs. Thomas Har- wood and J. Steele were sent as missionaries to that Territory. Much opposition was experienced from the Romanists, who had control of the school funds, and were simply conducting denominational schools supported by public funds. The dangers they experienced were great. One missionary, F. J. Tolby, was killed, in 1875, while returning from one of his appointments. The work is under the control of the Missionary Society. Successful mis- sion stations have been established at Cimmaron, NEW OR LEANS 65 2 NEWPORT La Junta, Ciruelita, Peralta, Socorro, and Las Cruces. The following are the statistics: 129 members, 194 Sunday-school scholars, and $29,500 church property. The M. E. Church South has eight mission stations, with about 150 members, and about five missionaries, mostly along the Rio Grande. The general religious statistics as reported in the United States census for 1870 were as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations............... 158 152 81,560 $322,621 Baptist............................... 1 300 800 Episcopal............................ 3 ......... e - tº º tº º a tº & º & ſº Presbyterian........................ I 1 250 7,000 Roman Catholic................... 152 149 80,710 313,321 Methodist........................... I I 300 1,500 New Orleans, La. (pop. 191,418), was settled in 1718 by a French colony. The Jesuits, who settled in 1727, were expelled in 1763. In 1745 the population was about 800, exclusive of women and children. In 1785 it amounted to 4980. The memorable battle between the British and Amer- icans occurred in 1815. It is the greatest cotton market in the world. Methodism was intro- duced in 1805 by Rev. E. W. Bowman. At that time the Sabbath was either disregarded or was the day of especial parade and festival. After making various unsuccessful efforts, he writes: “On the 7th day of December I shook off the dust of my feet against this ungodly city of New Orleans.” And he turned to the country parishes. The city is first mentioned in the minutes for 1811, when Miles Harper was sent as pastor. In 1812, Lewis Hobbs was appointed to the city, but owing to the occurrence of the war no other appointment was made until 1818, when, after two years, it disappears from the minutes until 1823. The first report of membership occurs in 1825, when 23 white and 60 colored members were returned under the minis- tration of Rev. B. M. Drake. The progress of the church was exceedingly slow, for in 1831 it had only 64 white and 162 colored members. Shortly after that period, however, it began to increase more rapidly, the Poydras Street church was built, and substantial permanent advance was made. At the division of the church, in 1845, the city with the Louisiana Conference adhered to the Church South, and it so remained until near the close of the Civil War. At that time the M. E. Church re-organized, chiefly under the superintendency of Rev. J. P. Newman. In 1866 the Mississippi Mission Conference was organized by Bishop Thomson, and the New Orleans district was formed. Other branches of the Methodist Church have also been established among the col- ored population. The M. E. Church has a lit- erary institution which was founded in 1868. This city is in the Louisiana Conference. The M. E. Church South has for many years had lit- erary institutions, a book depository, and a weekly paper, which circulates throughout the South. In 1866 The New Orleans Advocate was established by Dr. Newman, and published until 1869. The South- western Christian Advocate began in 1873, and was established by the General Conference of 1876, with Rev. J. H. Hartzell as editor. The following are the statistics as reported: (From the M. E. Church South no statistics are received except the statement of members.) Churches. M. E. C U R CHES. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Ames Church...................... 126 105 $50,000 First Street ........................ 425 206 8,200 Sixth Street......................... 24 40 ......... Mount Zion........................ 199 125 8,000 Simpson.................... ......... 96 60 2,000 Clinton Street..................... 126 80 2,000 Algiers............................... 50 80 600 First German....................... 49 200 7,000 Second German................... 39 140 4,000 Third German...................... 50 50 4,000 Camp Parapet..................... 75 75 2,000 Plum Street........................ 45 35 700 Wesley Chapel......... .......... 1030 150 20,000 Union Chapel..................... 510 150 20,000 La Harpe........................... 76 51 3,000 Thompson........................... 160 I60 6,000 Pleasant Plains.................... 59 100 7,000 M. E. Cii URCHES SOUTH. Carondolet Street................. 502 ...... ......... Felicity Street..................... 414 ...... ......... Moreau Street...................... 117 ...... ......... St. Charles Avenue............... 73 (See cut on p. 653.) Louisiana Avenue............... 88 ...... --------- Algiers.................. ............ 95 ...... Dryades Street, German....... 180 ...... Craps Street, “. ...... 83 ...... ......... Sorapam and Carrollton, Ger. 40 AFRICAN M. E. CHURCHES. St. James' Chapel................ 434 200 15,000 Union Bethel...................... 242 185 5,000 St. John's Chapel................. 98 38 1,500 New Orleans University was organized in 1868, for the benefit of the colored youth, and is main- tained by the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church. The property, located on the corner of Camp and Race Streets, is valued at $25,000. The number of students now in attend- ance is over one hundred. Prof. J. S. Bean is presi- dent. He was preceded in that office by Rev. W. D. Godman, D.D., who was president from October, 1875, until October, 1877. From October, 1873, to October, 1875, Rev. I. S. Leavitt, A.M., had charge of the institution. New Philadelphia, 0. (pop. 3143), is the capi- tal of Tuscarawas County. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1840, as a circuit, with C. E. Weirick and William Knox as pastors. In 1841 this circuit reported 765 members, and Pardon Cook and D. Neil were appointed to that charge. It did not become a station for a number of years. It is in the East Ohio Conference, and has 439 members, 250 Sunday-school scholars, and $16,000 church property. - Newport, Ky. (pop. 15,087), the capital of Campbell County, on the Ohio River, nearly oppo- site Cincinnati. This territory was included in the Licking circuit, which was formed in 1804, when Benjamin Edge was sent as pastor, who re- ported to the next Conference 178 members. The NS NEW ORLEA i | i -- i | | •=ę， •=======æ •••• •=æ， •æ «→→→→→ «• ！•=s~， •=.=）=）=）-， •=…=æ， &===）-（ ======， ! «—→ • «=：======æ） : ; ==~：=?=~==， •， ș Ē ;======== i ºf :* AVENUE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH SOUTH CHARLES ST. NEWPORT 654 NEW YORK German Methodists have a large and flourishing congregation. This city is in the Kentucky Con- ference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church........................ 35() 311 $35,000 German M. E. Church............ 210 233 16,000 M. E. Church South............... 177 ...... ... ..... Newport, R. I. (pop. 12, 521), was settled in 1638 by 17 colonists from Roger Williams's party. It has many curiosities and antiquities, and has become one of the most popular summer resorts on the Atlantic coast. The first Methodist sermon was delivered by Jesse Lee, June 30, 1790. In 1791 Bishop Asbury visited it, and wrote that “he expected before many years the Methodists would have a house of worship here.” In 1798 he and Mr. Lee visited it, and the Methodists had a small church, in which Asbury preached. In 1792 Pro- vidence, afterwards Warren, circuit was organized, of which Newport formed a part for many years. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1825, with Enoch Mudge as pastor, who re- ported 82 members. In 1857 the city contained two stations. The African M. E. Church have a strong church here. It is in the Providence Con- ference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church....................... 274 235 $16,500 Thames Street...................... 172 167 23,000 African M. E. Church.......... 157 55 15,000 Newspaper Literature (English Wesleyan).- This has only partial recognition by Conference, but two old established weekly papers, The Watch- man and The Methodist Recorder, are semi-officially acknowledged, and are deservedly popular publica- tions. They are published by a “limited liability” company, and annually give a portion of their profits to connectional funds. The Methodist news- paper is one of broad and liberal tendencies, and is obtaining a wide and increasing circulation. None of these are published at the Conference office. (For American papers, see CHRISTIAN AD- vocate.) Newstead, Robert, an English Wesleyan min- ister, labored in Ceylon for nine years, preaching, translating, compiling, etc. His life was eminently holy. In 1837 he returned to the English work and was very useful, ready for every call, proving himself a genuine follower of Christ. His cour- tesy, general intelligence, and unaffected piety commanded the respect of all. He died in 1865, aged seventy-seven. Newton, Robert, D.D., was one of the foremost men in English Methodism, a popular preacher and the eloquent advocate of foreign missions, whose very name was synonymous with success. He was born in Yorkshire in 1780, was received as a pro- bationer before he was nineteen, and rose to the highest position with graceful ease. In 1840 he was representative to the M. E. Church; on his return he was elected president of the Conference for the third time, and again in 1848 he filled the chair. He became supernumerary in 1852, and died in 1854, aged seventy-four. He had the re- spect of universal Methodism, and never was pop- ularity so well-founded or so unfading. Newton, Thomas, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, entered the itinerancy in 1842, and was elected president of the Annual Assembly in 1866. During his presi- dential year Mr. Newton met with a railway acci- dent, which necessitated his temporary retirement from the active duties of the ministry. Recovering his health, he resumed circuit work in 1869. In 1875 he was appointed head of the publishing de- partment, with the title of book steward, which office he still holds. New York (pop. 4,382,759) is the most popu- lous State in the Union. Its beautiful bay was discovered in 1609 by Hudson, whose name re- mains upon its river, and it was claimed by Hol- land. The little settlement, now grown into the city of New York, was at first called New Am- sterdam. The Dutch retained possession until 1674, when it passed into the hands of the Eng- lish, and so remained until the close of the Rev- olutionary War. Methodism was introduced in . 1766 by Philip Embury and others, in the city of New York (see NEw York CITY), and by Captain Thomas Webb, who was barrack-master at Albany, where he preached a few sermons in that place, though no organization seems to have been made. The first Methodist church in America was built in 1768 in New York City; and to it the first mis- sionaries, Boardman and Pilmoor, were sent by Mr. Wesley. In 1770, Embury left New York and settled in Camden, Washington County, and organized the Ash Grove church. In 1771 ser- vices were held in New Rochelle by Pilmoor, and in 1773 Asbury organized a society of 13 members. As early as 1767 Captain Webb preached on Long Island, and it is supposed that a society was or- ganized in the vicinity of Jamaica. Staten Is- land was visited in 1771 by Mr. Asbury, and in a few years half a dozen preaching-places had been opened in its bounds. At the first Annual Con- ference, held in Philadelphia in 1773, there were reported from the State of New York 180 mem- bers. The second church built in the State is sup- posed to have been at Harpers, on Long Island, and the third at Ash Grove, in 1788. In 1774 the number of members reported from New York amounted to 222. The Revolutionary War soon breaking out and the city being occupied by the British troops, the progress of Methodism was for several years suspended. No appointments were NEW YORK 655 NEW YORK made by the Conference from 1777 to 1783. In 1784 the city reported 60 members, and Long Island 24; being the only report made from the State. In 1788 a Conference was held in the city of New York, and Freeborn Garrettson was appointed presiding elder. He was sent up the Hudson River to explore and organize societies, and Samuel Wigton was appointed to Lake Cham- plain. From this time the work began to spread in the northern part of the State, and in 1800 there were reported 6363 members, with two pre- siding elder districts. With the growth of the population the increase of the church has kept regular pace, except in the city of New York, and in a few other points where the foreign pop- ulation is exceedingly large. There are now in this State 7 Conferences, to wit: New York, New York East, Troy, Northern New York, Wyoming, Central New York, and Genesee; though the Gen- esee and Wyoming embrace parts of Pennsylvania, and New York East, New York, and Troy embrace portions of Connecticut, Massachusetts, and Ver- mont. The African M. E. Church has also a Con- ference in the State. There are a few Methodist Protestants, and a Conference of the Free Metho- dists. The chief literary institution is the Syracuse University, which was founded in 1870. Several seminaries existed long previously: Cazenovia in 1824, Genesee Wesleyan in 1830, Amenia in 1835, Chamberlain Institute in 1850, Claverack and Fort Edward in 1854, and Drew Ladies' Semi- nary in 1866. The denominational statistics as given in the United States census for 1870 are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations... 5672 5474 2,282,876 $66,073,755 Baptist.................... 817 . 795 309,311 7,439,350 Christian................. 95 95 28,175 224,850 Congregational....... 268 256 101,785 2,732,500 Episcopal................ 475 465 204,290 7,211,150 Evangelical Assoc... 25 25 7,300 228,350 Friends................... 89 87 24,910 596,300 Jewish................... 47 33 21,400 1,831,950 Litheran................ 190 182 70,133 1,560,500 OTàW 18th ............... 3,000 134,600 New Jerusalem....... 4 3 1,950 175,000 Presbyterian............ 672 656 325,780 12,786,900 Ref. Ch. in America. 304 300 147,033 7,076,250 * “ U. S....... 9 8 3,450 134,000 Roman Catholic....... 455 453 271,285 8,558,150 Second Advent......... 17 11 3,120 45,650 Shaker................... 3 3 2,300 23,000 Spiritualist.............. 3 2 580 31,000 Unitarian............... 22 19 8,850 715,200 United Brethren...... 7 6 1,850 10,200 Universalist............. 124 120 41,610 1,155,950 Methodist................. 1745 1702 606,098 11,768,290 New York City (pop. 942,292). The first Meth- Odist society in the city of New York was founded in 1776. It was also the first Methodist society in the United States, and its establishment marks the beginning from which the numerous American branches of Methodism have grown. Philip Em- bury, the first Methodist class-leader and preacher in the United States, came to New York in 1760, reaching the city on the 10th of August. No ac- count is given of his having done any ministerial work till 1766, when he was roused to activity by a singular incident. Mrs. Barbara Heck, a cousin of Embury's, visiting some of their friends, found them engaged in playing cards. She took the cards away, threw them into the fire, and rebuked the players for their trivial conduct and neglect of duty. She then went to Embury, related the circumstance to him, and entreated him to begin preaching. He consented. Mrs. Heck brought four persons with herself into Embury's house, services were held, with a discourse by Embury, and the party were en- rolled into a class. Meetings were afterwards held weekly at Embury's house, until the congregation became so large that it could not accommodate them, when a more commodious room was hired. In a few months two classes, one of men and one of women, had been organized. The society was strengthened early in 1767 by the accession of Cap- tain Thomas Webb, of the British army, a preacher of great energy in work and power in exhortation. Later in the same year a rigging-loft, 60 feet by 18 feet in dimensions, was hired in William Street, where Embury and Webb preached three times a week to crowded audiences. A site on John Street for a chapel was leased in 1768, and a building was erected. (See JoHN STREET CHURCH.) A parson- age was built in 1770. A request was made to Mr. Wesley as early as 1768 that he would send a reg- ular preacher to the new congregation. Pending the appointment of such a preacher, Robert Wil- liams came to America and labored for some time at the John Street church. Richard Boardman and Joseph Pilmoor, who were appointed to take charge of the church at New York and the other churches which were organizing in America, arrived at New York in 1769, and served the church in John Street alternately as a part of their itinerant work for the next four years. In 1773, Thomas Rankin was appointed general assistant or superintendent of the American society, and his name appears in the first minutes of the Conference of 1773 as appointed to New York, “to change in four months.” The church reported to the Confer- ence in that year 180 members. In the next year it reported 222 members, and Francis Asbury was the appointed preacher, with directions “to change in four months.” The number of members fell off in the next year to 200; after which it became small, and the society made no report during sev- eral years of the Revolutionary War. In 1784 it reported 60 members, and in 1786, 178 white and 25 colored members. In 1790, when the second church was formed, the church of New York had on its books the names of 522 white and 102 colored members. The For- syth Street church was organized about 1790, with 30 members. This church became a very large, flourishing, and active society, and is the parent of NEW YORK 656 NEW YORK several younger churches in various parts of the city. Many of its former members, who have re- moved from New York, are represented on the rolls of the best churches of Brooklyn and other neigh- boring towns. The third church, the Duane Street church, was formed in 1797, when the New York circuit reported 831 members. It had at the time of its organiza- tion but five members. The society became large and prosperous, but having suffered great losses of members by the changes of population, sold its church several years ago, and removed farther up town, to Hudson Street. In 1874 a part of the congregation joined with the Greene Street church in buying a building on University Place, and or- ganizing the present Asbury Methodist Episcopal church. The fourth church in the order of organization was the Seventh Street church. It originated in a weekly prayer-meeting, which was established in 1788, near the “two-mile stone,” on what was then the road to Harlem, by two members of the John Street church. In 1800 a church was organized, which was called the “Two-mile Stone church.” The site on which the present building stands was given to the society by its former owners in 1836. Allen Street and Bedford Street churches were founded in 1810. These two churches, with the Forsyth Street church, were, about 1840, the largest Methodist churches in the city, and reached a growth which no Methodist church in New York has surpassed. In 1840, Forsyth Street church had 850, and Allen Street church 1005 members, and in 1845 Bedford Street church reported 1056 mem- bers. The removal of the American population from the east side of the city to quarters farther up town, or to Brooklyn, has deprived Allen and For- syth Street, as well as other east-side churches, of numbers of their best members, who are giving strength to newer organizations, while the for- eigners who take the place of the removals are not attracted to Methodist churches. Allen and Bed- ford Street churches remain, however, vital and useful organizations, and the latter, though not so large as it once was, is still one of the largest churches in the city. In 1810 the New York churches reported 2200 members. The Willett Street church was begun in 1817, and grew by 1845 to be a society of 664 members. The Eigh- teenth Street church was formed in 1829, and re- corded, in 1845, 819 members. In 1830 the number of members in the churches of New York was 3955. The Harlem mission circuit was established about this period, and embraced six principal stations, at Harlem, Yorkville, Manhattanville, Fort Washing- ton, Forty-first Street, North River, and Twenty- seventh Street, towards the East River. The churches at Yorkville (1832), Twenty-seventh Street (1834), Harlem (1836), and Forty-first Street (1840) owe their origin to this effort. To this period be- long also the formation of the Greene Street (1831) and the Second Street (1832) churches. New York appeared on the minutes as a single circuit till 1832, when it was divided into the New York East and New York West circuits. The churches were first separately named in the min- utes in 1836. Westry Street church was organized in 1833, and was the first pewed church in the city. It was removed several years ago, and is now rep- resented by the Central church, in Seventh Ave- nue. Mulberry Street church, also a pewed church, was organized in 1834. It is now represented by St. Paul’s church. In 1840 the twelve New York churches reported 5776 members. A meeting for Germans was begun in 1841, in Second Street, which resulted in the organization, in the next year, of the First German church. The Asbury society, which was organized in 1842, to increase the number of Methodist Episcopal churches in the city, formed a church, for which a building was bought in Norfolk Street. In 1845 the same soci- ety established the Floating Bethel, of which the Rev. O. G. Hedstrom was pastor for thirty years continuously, having bought a hull at the foot of Rector Street, North River, of the American Wes- leyan Connection for that purpose. This church was intimately connected with the origin and growth of the Scandinavian Methodist Episcopal churches. It is now attached to the South Long Island district. It returned, in 1877, 55 members and 5 probationers. The statistical tables for 1850 showed that there were them in the city of New York 25 churches, with a total of 8667 members, probationers, and local preachers. In 1850 a mission was begun by the Ladies' Home Missionary Society at the Five Points, a quarter of the city which was notorious as being the abode and resort of the most vicious and de- praved classes. The undertaking was considered arduous and attended with danger. The mission was opened in a hired room, with the Rev. L. M. Pease as missionary, and the Rev. J. Luckey as assistant. In a short time the Old Brewery, the worst house of resort in the quarter, was bought as the site of a building to be put up especially for the mission. The new mission house, containing chapel, school-, reading-, and library-rooms, work- rooms, a parsonage, and twenty tenements, was dedicated on the 18th of June, 1853. The mission furnishes the only Protestant Sunday service in the Sixth Ward, a district containing a population of 20,000 inhabitants, conducts English and Italian schools, furnishes situations to adults and homes to children, and serves as a medium for the distribu- tion of supplies to the poor, and has been of vast benefit to the neighborhood and the city. Among ††º-º: * sº- ‘ll!!\!!!\!\!\!\! {{{{titt - == # ºutpu ºl !!! - T=== Eº ãº-3 =-ºw \G. NEW YORK 658 NEW YORK the indirect results of its operations has been an entire transformation of the Five Points, and the complete removal of its bad features. The New York City Church Extension and Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church was incorporated in 1866. Its object is to purchase or hire suitable places for the establishment of mis- sion chapels and Sunday-schools, and to assist in the formation of the same. The privilege of mem- bership is extended to all laborers in the Sunday- schools connected with the Methodist Episcopal Church in the city of New York; and provision is made for the representation of all the Methodist Episcopal churches in the city in its board of man- agers. It has been concerned in every mission Sunday-school, and every new church enterprise looking to the addition of another congregation, that has been undertaken in behalf of the Metho- dist Episcopal churches of the city during the past twelve years. The following statistics are given for the year ending December 31, 1876: Number of churches and chapels, 16; of pastors and assistants, 16; of full members, 1530; of pro- bationers, 225; total membership, 1755; number of Sunday-schools, 16; of officers and teachers in the same, 357; of Sunday-school scholars, 3698; total value of church property, $394,600, upon which the indebtedness is $116,500. The Book Concern was removed from Philadel- phia to New York in 1804, and it has since remained the great publishing centre. The Methodist Maga- zine was started in 1817, and The Christian Advocate in 1826. The Northern Advocate was commenced in Auburn, but is now published in Syracuse. The Buffalo Advocate, and The Methodist, are inde- pendent papers, issued in the interest of the church. New York is also the seat of the missionary and Sunday-school societies, and of the educational board of the church. In 1820 a number of members separated from the Methodist Episcopal churches on account of dissatisfaction with the episcopacy, and formed several societies, which eventually became consoli- dated in the Sullivan Street and Attorney Street Methodist Protestant churches. The Sullivan Street church, which was opened in 1824, was sold in 1842 to the Methodist Episcopal church. The Attorney Street church, which was built in 1831, was occu- pied till 1872, when it was sold, and the society having removed to Brooklyn, became the Fourth Street Methodist, now Methodist Protestant, church in that city. The Methodist Protestants are now represented in the city of New York only by a small church of the colored branch. A congregation of American Wesleyans was formed in 1840 or 1841. It underwent several changes till 1844, when a Wesleyan church was regularly organized. A second church was formed in 1845, and a third about 1846. These prospered for several years, but none of them now exist. A church of Primitive Methodists was formed about 1830, and worshiped for several years in hired halls, but was finally discontinued. The first colored Methodist congregation was formed in 1796, and remained under the care and jurisdiction of the Conference until 1820, when it organized as the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church. A second of this denomination, “Little Zion,” was built in Harlem in 1843. The African Methodist Episcopal Church was organized in the city of New York in 1820. It is now represented by the strong society of the Sul- livan Street church. A congregation of the African Union Methodist Church was formed in 1826. It was re-incorporated in 1874, and is now represented by the flourishing society of the Union American Methodist Episcopal church, in Fifteenth Street, and the smaller society at Yorkville. The first society of the Free Methodist Church was established in 1865, at Thirty-seventh Street. Two other churches have been formed since, so that this organization is now represented in the city by three churches, which occupy fields separated at a considerable distance from each other. The following table shows the condition of the Methodist churches in the city of New York accord- ing to the latest reports made to the Annual Con- ferences. The value of property includes the value of the parsonage, where there is one, as well as of the church building: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES. 1766 John Street............... 119 97 $50,000 1790 Forsyth Street........... 84 150 100,000 1797 Duane....................... 155 120 30,000 1800 Seventh Street........... 186 351 48,000 1810 Allen Street............... 302 338 86,000 1810 Bedford Street............ 873 473 52,000 1817 Willett Street............ 390 470 47,000 1829 Eighteenth Street...... 434 440 75,000 1832 Second Street............. 233 350 35,000 1832 Yorkville (86th St.).... 467 318 35,000 1834. Twenty-seventh St..... 306 429 43,000 1843 Alanson (Norfolk St.) 364 220 72,000 1844. Forty-fourth Street..... 203 286 35,500 1845 Jane Street................ 349 437 48,000 1850 Five Points Mission.... ...... ..... ......... 1849 Thirtieth Street......... 493 300 52,000 1850 Seventeenth Street..... 164 223 55,000 1850 Morrissania............... 136 176 30,000 1852 Forty-third Street....... 524 286 50,000 1853 Fordham................... 44 72 3,000 1854. Thirty-seventh Street. 182 160 39,000 1833 Westry Street.......... # ºš. 282 396 105,000 183 ulberry Street...... 1857 St. Paul's............... } 658 290 300,000 1857 Tremont................... 131 180 11,500 #: Twenty-fourth Street. 268 334 50,000 1842 Sullivan Street........ 1860 Washington Square. 550 615 132,000 1860 Beekman Hill............ 135 320 100,000 1860 Second Avenue.......... 556 536 30,000 1862 Lexington Avenue..... 170 249 35,000 1862 St. John's.................. 306 340 100,000 1869 St. Luke's.................. 301 369 50,000 1836 Harlem.................. # *:::::::::... 409 395 145,000 1831 Greene Street......... 1875 Asbury.................. 156 298 120,000 Eighty-first Street........ 222 - 400 95,000 North New York........ 135 286 20,000 Seventy-sixth Street... 229 854 30,000 NEW YORK 659 NEW ZEALAND CHURCHES OF THE NEW YORK CITY CHURCH ExTENSION AND CITY MISSION SOCIETY. Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Washington Heights. 86 172 $72,000 Perry Street............... I22 310 30,000 Thirty-fifth, Franklin, Mott...................... 266 500 14,000 St. Mark's (colored).... 206 169 61,000 Sixty-eighth Street...... 60 225 ......... Grace..... ................... 57 129 35,000 One Hundred and Eleventh Street...... 147 384 19,800 One Hundred and Twenty-fifth Street.. 106 130 1,500 St. Stephen's and Woodlawn.............. 43 95 15,000 Free Tabernacle......... 322 391 70,000 Wesley Chapel and Eleventh Street...... 284 700 60,000 GERMAN METHODIST EPIscoPAI, CHURCHES. 1842 Second Street............ 217 350 40,000 Fortieth Street........... 129 200 40,000 St. Paul's Mission....... 31 ~, 150 ......... City Mission.............. 36 50 ......... Port Mission.............. 23 114 60,000 AFRICAN METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES. 1820 Sullivan Street........... 740 190 75,000 AFRICAN METHODIST EPISCOPAL ZION CHURCH. 1796 Zion......................... 450 200 75,000 1843 Harlem..................... 38 25 1,000 UNION AMERICAN METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCHES (AFRICAN). 1826 Fifteenth Street......... 149 60 10,000 25 Yorkville................... 25 ...... 6,000 AFRICAN UNION METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH. 1866 Thirtieth Street......... 35 ...... ......... FREE METHODIST CHURCHES. 1865 Thirty-seventh Street. 48 35 15,000 1872 Grand Street............. 34 40 ......... 1875 Fifty-third Street....... ...... ...... ......... New York Conference, African M. E. Church, includes the State of New York. At its session in 1876 it stationed 23 preachers, and reported 20 local preachers, 2469 members, 1292 Sunday-school scholars, and 27 churches, valued at $333,100. New York Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1800. Its boundaries included that part of the State of New York east of the Hudson River, all of Connecticut, and those parts of Massachusetts, New Hampshire, and Vermont which were included in the New York and New London districts. There were two districts and 15 circuits. It held its first session in the city of New York, June 16, 1801. In 1804 its boundaries were so changed as to embrace New York, Pittsfield, Albany, and Upper Canada dis- tricts. In 1808 Cayuga district was organized. In 1812 the boundaries included all the State of New York not included in the Genesee and Phila- delphia Conferences, that part of Connecticut and Massachusetts west of the Connecticut River, and that part of Vermont lying west of the Green Mountains. In 1816 Lower Canada, between Lake Champlain and Magog, was added. In 1824 Can- ada was separated from it. The territory origi- nally included within its bounds has been organized into four other Conferences, viz.: New York East, Northern New York, Central New York, Troy, and also about one-half of the Wyoming Confer- ence. The boundaries as fixed by the General Conference of 1876 include “the New York, Poughkeepsie, Newburg, Plattsville, and Elen- ville districts, and Gaylordsville circuit.” In 1833 this Conference reported 11,458 white and 391 col- ored members; in 1810, 17,572 white and 942 colored members; in 1820, 22,065 white and 1391 colored members; in 1830, 34,523 white and 281 colored members; in 1840, 35,724 white and 423 colored members, and 217 local preachers. It was within the bounds of the Baltimore Conference when the Methodist Episcopal Church was organ- ized, and within the Philadelphia Conference when the first three Annual Conferences in America were held. It enjoys the honor of being the first place where Methodism was permanently planted in America, where the first society was gathered, and where the first church was built. The latest statistics (1876) are: 244 traveling, 161 local preach- ers, 49,060 members, 39,286 Sunday-school scholars, 370 churches, valued at $3,961,450, and 173 par- sonages, valued at $663,600. New York Conference, M. P. Church, em- braces “Western Vermont, Connecticut, and that part of New York lying east of a line forming the boundary between the States of New York and New Jersey, terminating at the Delaware River; thence up said river to the northwest corner of Sul- livan County; thence north to the northeast corner of Hamilton County; thence east to Lake Cham- plain; thence down the lake to the Canada line. The charges now occupied in Pennsylvania shall remain in New York district until they shall other- wise elect.” The reports for 1877 are: 28 itiner- ant preachers, 2860 members, and church property valued at $169,000. * New York East Conference, M. E. Church, was set off from the New York Conference in 1848, embracing the eastern part of New York City, Long Island, and a part of Connecticut. Its present boundaries are “the New York, Bridge- port, New Haven, and the two Long Island dis- tricts, including those charges in the city of New York east of a line through Third Avenue, Bow- ery, Chatham Street, Park Row, and Broadway.” Its first separate session was held at Middletown, Conn., May 30, 1849, and reported 25,769 mem- bers, with 158 traveling and 123 local preachers. In 1876 it reported 261 traveling and 237 local preachers, 43,632 members, 43,942 Sunday-school scholars, 276 churches, valued at $4,221,750, and 146 parsonages, valued at $789,500. New Zealand Language and Missionary Literature.—The Maori language is one of the Malayo-Polynesian group of languages, which is regarded by philologists as independent, and un- connected with any other group. It has been re- duced to writing since the Wesleyan mission was established ; but it had before that time an ex- NEW ZEALAND 660 NEW ZEALAND tensive traditional literature, consisting of lyrical poetry, and prose stories of the style of children's stories, of striking original conception, and credit- able to the genius of the people. Several collec- tions of these stories have been made. The Wes- leyan mission press was established about 1837. In 1842 it had sent out 5000 copies of Scripture lessons, 3000 copies of an elementary school book, and 6700 catechisms and prayers and hymns. 15,000 copies of the Maori New Testament had also been published and sent out by the British and Foreign Bible Society. New Zealand, Methodist Missions in.-The colony of New Zealand consists of three islands ly- ing in the South Pacific Ocean southeast from Aus- tralia, between 35° and 48° south latitude, and 166° and 178° east longitude. The total area of the islands is 166,000 square miles, and the popula. tion in 1874 consisted of 299,514 whites and about 40,000 Maories, or natives. The earliest authentic account of knowledge of the islands is in connec- tion with the visit paid to them by Tasman, in 1642, although the French and Spanish claim to have discovered them in the previous century. Captain Cook visited them several times, and left pigs and other animals upon them. The English appointed a lieutenant-governor for New Zealand in 1838, when about 1000 Europeans had settled upon the islands. The New Zealand Company was chartered in the following year. A settlement of Presbyterians was made at Otago in 1848, and one of the Church of England at Muhlenburg in 1850. The growth of the colony has been rapid, although it has been interrupted several times by wars with the natives. The settlers have been generally of a superior character to those of the other Australian colonies. The natives of New Zealand are called Maoris. They are a tribe of the Polynesian branch of the Malayo-Polynesian family, and are regarded as constituting the finest of all the tribes inhabiting the South Sea Islands. They have a good appearance, and have been proved capable of a high degree of civilization and intellectual devel- opment. Their numbers, which were formerly es- timated at 100,000 persons, have diminished very fast in recent years. In 1872 they were made voters and eligible to office, and several of them have since held seats in the Colonial legislature. The mission of the Wesleyan Missionary Society in New Zealand was founded in 1821. The Rev. Samuel Leigh, a Wesleyan missionary in New South Wales, had visited the islands in 1819 for his health, and having become acquainted with the missionaries and work of the Church Missionary Society, conceived a desire to engage in labors there himself under the direction of his own society. The executive committee of the Wesleyan Mission- ary Society having approved his purpose, he re- <-----, turned to New Zealand as a missionary, with his wife, in 1821. He was defeated in his purpose of settling at Mercury Bay by the outbreak of a war, and was compelled to reside for a time at the church missionary settlement. After a few months he was joined by two other missionaries, Messrs. Turner and White, and the party removed to Waugaroa, on the northeast coast, where they were at first received with kindness by the chief, George, but in a short time were threatened with violent demonstrations of hostility. The history of the first ten years of the mission is a story of difficulties arising from the opposition and outbreaks of the natives, and of little progress or encouragement. At first, for want of a house, the missionaries were accustomed to teach the people and children in open-air meetings, and it is stated that many of the New Zealanders dated their first religious impressions from these exercises. Com- fortable missionary premises, with a house, garden, and two places of worship, were completed in 1824. A good beginning had been made in the meetings, in the schools, and in industrial teaching, when the natives arose and attacked the missionary premises. This attack was averted, and the natives had been conciliated, when, early in 1827, the district was invaded by a neighboring chieftain, the missionaries were obliged to flee, and the mission was tempo- rarily broken up. The missionaries received pro- tection in their flight from a friendly chief named Patuone, who escorted them until they met English friends, under whose care they reached an English settlement, and embarked for Sydney. At the so- licitation of Patuone, they returned in the begin- ning of 1828, and established themselves at Man- gungu, on the river Hokianga, on premises selected after consultation with the church missionaries, and regularly bought of the natives. By 1830 the natives became satisfied that the missionaries were their friends, and began to trust them; and from this time the mission made good progress. In 1834 one of the missionaries was able to write a favorable account of the attentiveness of the people to the services of the church, and of the fidelity of the converts to their religious duties. Several chiefs declared in favor of Christianity, the mis- sion was strengthened by sending out additional laborers; and a printing-press was established about 1837. Six additional missionaries were sent out in 1840. A Wesleyan Institution for training a native ministry was founded in 1844, and at about the same time a college and seminary for the edu- cation of the children of the missionaries in Aus- tralia, New Zealand, and the islands of the South Seas was established at Aukland. In 1854 the mission returned 16 principal stations or circuits, 105 chapels, 125 other preaching-places, 20 mis- sionaries and assistants, 9 catechists, 15 day-school NICETOLSON 661 NINGPO teachers, 521 Sunday-school teachers, 293 local preachers, 4316 full church members, 203 persons on trial, 202 Sunday-schools with 6737 scholars, 71 day-schools with 2212 scholars, and 10,769 attendants on worship. In 1869 the report of the Missionary Society recorded New Zealand as “nominally Christian.” The report for 1876 stated of the Maori mission, that “about 3341 natives in New Zealand attend the services, conducted by 5 native ministers and 2 native catechists. The number of members of society is 392 (being an increase of 17), with 58 on trial. 21 Sunday-schools and 3 day-schools re- turn 810 pupils.” The New Zealand Annual Confer- ence was constituted in 1873, in connection with the Australasian General Conference. At the session of this Conference in 1877 a total of 34.13 church members was reported, of whom 379 were attached to the Maori mission. The United Free Methodist Churches of England in 1864 appointed Rev. John Tyerman missionary to New Zealand, who labored acceptably for two years. He was followed by M. Baxter, who had served many years in Jamaica, but who was com- pelled by increasing infirmities to retire in a few years from active work, and was made supernu- merary in 1873. His place was taken by Samuel Macfarlan, who has since been assisted by Joseph White, J. J. Pendray, and four others. The mission is looked upon as a very hopeful one. In 1876 there were 9 circuits or stations, with 13 ministers, 3 of whom were called out by the New Zealand district. There were 38 chapels and preaching-rooms, with 23 local preachers, 29 leaders, 564 members, and 72 on trial, 18 Sunday- schools, with 203 teachers, and 1726 scholars. f 1357.5.2 was raised by the colonists for ministers and missions, besides £67.5.5 contributed to the General Mission Fund. The amount spent by the home authorities was £880.0.3, which included £150 specially contributed by Mr. W. Hicks. Nicholson, David B., a minister of the M. E. Church South, was born in Iredell Co., N. C., Feb. 1, 1809, and died April 15, 1866. He entered the Virginia Conference in 1831, and after having filled important charges was appointed presiding elder in 1842, and, with the exception of two years, con- tinued in that position for twenty-five years. He was twice called to preside over his own Conference, in the absence of the bishop, and was several times elected to the General Conference. He was also a trustee of several institutions of the church, for which he was eminently fitted by his exact business habits. Nickerson, Hiram, a minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Orrington, Me., Sept. 3, 1797, and died Dec. 26, 1869. He was re- ceived into the New England Conference in 1821, 1844. and was one of the original members of the Maine Conference in 1821 at its organization. Besides filling other important appointments he was pre- siding elder for twenty-one years. Four times he was a delegate to the General Conference. He was highly esteemed as a safe counselor and a judicious friend. Niles, Mich. (pop. 4630), is situated in Berrien County, on the Michigan Central Railroad. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1836, as a circuit in the La Porte district, in the Indiana Conference, with Thomas P. McCool as preacher, who reported next year 311 members. It did not become a station until about 1845, when it had 99 members. It has been in the Michigan Con- ference since 1840, and has 350 members, 200 Sun- day-school scholars, and $10,000 church property. Ninde, William Ward, of the Black River Conference, was born in Lyons, N. Y., in 1810, and died in Delta, Feb. 27, 1845. When a student in the Oneida Conference Seminary, at Cazenovia, he was converted in his sixteenth year, and shortly after was licensed as a local preacher. In 1828, when he was only eighteen years of age, he was admitted on trial by the Genesee Conference, and was soon placed in responsible appointments. He was the first secretary of the Black River Conference on its organization. In 1843 he was appointed presiding elder of the Herkimer district, and was also elected as reserve delegate to the General Conference of His health, however, began rapidly to de- cline, and for several months he was the subject of considerable suffering. His perceptions were clear and accurate, his imagination vivid, his fancy bril- liant, and his taste exact, and yet he was extremely timid, shrinking from special responsibilities. Ninde, William X., D.D., was born in Cort- landville, N. Y., in 1832, and graduated from Wes- leyan University in 1855. In the following year he joined the Black River Conference, M. E. Church, and after filling important appointments he was, in 1861, transferred to the Cincinnati Conference. In 1870 he was transferred to the Detroit Confer- ence, and stationed at Central church, Detroit, which he served until 1873, when he was elected to the chair of Practical Theology in Garrett Biblical In- stitute. In 1876 he was again appointed to Central church, Detroit. He was a delegate to the General Conference of 1876. Ningpo, China.-The mission of the United Methodist Free Churches of England to China orig- inated in 1863. A letter from Rev. J. H. Taylor, who has labored earnestly among the Chinese, gave the first impulse towards the establishment of the China mission. It was determined to open a mis- sion at Ningpo. W. R. Fuller was designated to the work. He had the advantage of Mr. Taylor's kind instructions in the language ere he sailed, in has chiefly lain, reached China in 1868. NITSOHMANN 662 NOR MAI, 1864, and he also received some medical training. Rev. John Mara was also chosen, and was put for a time under Mr. Taylor's care when he joined his colleague. At a later period Mr. Fuller labored at Chefoo, but he gave up the work and retired from the ministry. Mr. Mara believed that mis- sionaries should, in things innocent, conform to the customs of the people among whom they labored. “I am convinced that the day of glorious things will not arrive,” he wrote, “till Protestant mission- aries learn the lesson the Romanists have taught us, . . . that it is only by multiplying points of con- tact we shall be able to reach them. We must give up our foreign houses, our foreign food, our foreign dress, and live with them and among them.” He resigned at the Annual Assembly of 1870. Rev. F. W. Galpin, on whom the burden of the mission There he labored till the year 1877, when he reached Lon- don on furlough. At present there are seven sal- aried catechists employed, all of whom are Chinese. There are eight preaching stations, and the mission- aries go on evangelistic tours. There are 116 mem- bers in society, with 12 on trial. £17.19.6 was raised by the converts in 1876. The entire cost of the mission was £961.19.3. Nitschmann, David, though not a Methodist, was intimately associated with Methodist history. He was the first bishop of the renewed Moravian Church, and was born Dec. 27, 1696. At Copen- hagen he became acquainted with a slave from the West Indies, and was so moved with sympathy for the sufferings of that race that he volunteered for missionary work, and sailed with Leonhardt Dober for St. Thomas, determined to sell themselves as slaves if there was no other way to reach the negroes. On his return to Europe he was elected bishop, and sailed to Georgia with a colony of Mora- vian emigrants. Among his fellow-passengers were John and Gharles Wesley. His deep piety and his calmness in the midst of a terrible storm so im- pressed John Wesley that he formed his acquaint- ance, and it became the means of that fellowship which arose between Peter Boehler and Mr. Wes- ley. He died on the 5th of October, 1772, at Beth- lehem, Pa. Nolley, Richmond, a minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Virginia in 1790; was converted in Georgia in 1806, and entered the Conference in 1807. He was stationed in Wilming- ton, N. C., and Charleston, S. C. In 1812 he went on a mission to the Tombigbee country, enduring almost incredible hardships. “For two years he ranged over a vast extent of country, preaching continually, stopping for no obstructions of flood or weather. When his horse could not go on, he shouldered his saddle-bags and pressed forward on foot.” In 1814 he was appointed to Atakapas cir- cuit, in Louisiana, and the following year lost his life from exposure in fording a stream. Norfolk, Wa. (pop. 9229), in Norfolk County, is situated on the Norfolk and Petersburg Railroad. It was the first place where Methodism was estab- lished in Virginia. Robert Williams preached his first sermon in 1772, from the door-step of the court-house. Unaccustomed to hearing such preach- ing, so earnest and so plain, the people thought him mad. He was succeeded in the spring by Pil- moor. The second visit of Williams to Norfolk was in company with William Watters, the first na- tive American itinerant Methodist preacher. They crossed the Potomac at Alexandria, and passed through the lower counties, preaching as occasion furnished opportunity. At the first Conference, held in 1773, Norfolk is mentioned as one of the six appointments, and Richard Wright was ap- pointed to that circuit. In 1774 it reported 73 members, and John King was appointed to Norfolk circuit. In 1775 it contained 125 members, and Francis Asbury was appointed pastor. He found about 30 members of the church. The services were held then in an old play-house. He says, “I en- tertain a hope that we shall have a house and a people in this town.” He remained as pastor most of this year, preaching at Portsmouth and sur- rounding towns. On the 14th of May $170 was received towards building a church. Asbury was the last pastor until after the close of the war. In 1783 Joseph Morris was pastor. In 1792 Asbury was again there, and says, “The seed which has been sowing for twenty years begins to spring up ; Nor- folk flourishes, Portsmouth declines and is already low.” In 1794 the first M. E. church was built. In 1800 he was again here, and a plan of a new church, 50 by 70 feet, was presented him for his ap- proval. In 1803, Asbury preached in the new house, which he said was the best Methodist church at that time in Virginia. In 1804 he records, “At a meeting of the women we laid the foundation of a female charitable society of Norfolk, similar in plan to those of New York and Baltimore, but more liberal; may this live, grow, and flourish when I am cold and forgotten l’” Bishops Asbury and Whatcoat held a Conference in February, 1806. This city is in the Virginia Conference, and since the war the M. E. Church has re-organized a small but enterprising congregation. The Methodist statistics are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church...................... 90 110 $4500 M. E. Church (colored)......... 45 25 2700 Cumberland St. Ch. South... 480 • * g º ſº tº tº tº e º ſº tº Grand Street Church South... . 378 ... ......... Normal Class is a quarterly Sunday-school magazine published by the book agents at New York and Cincinnati for the M. E. Church. It was begun in 1875, at the suggestion of Rev. J. H. Vin- NORRISTOWN 663 NORTH CAROLINA cent, D.D., corresponding secretary of the Sunday- School Union of the M. E. Church. It is designed especially to promote the work of teacher-training for the Sunday-school, and to publish elaborate papers on all the aspects of the Sunday-school work, which could not be published in the Sunday-School Journal for want of space. Norristown, Pa.. (pop. 10,753), the capital of Montgomery County, first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1835, connected with Bethel, with W. Gentner as pastor, who reported for the circuit 175 members. It was subsequently con- nected with various points, until it became a station. There are now two charges and a mission. There is also an African M. E. church. It is in the Phila- delphia Conference, and the following are the sta- tistics for 1876: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. De Kalb Street.................... 386 400 $25,500 Oak Street.......................... 341 338 27,000 African M. E. Church......... 79 64 8,000 North Alabama Conference, M. E. Church South.-Previous to 1870 there were two Confer- ences in this State, known by the names of Mont- gomery and Mobile. In that year the State was divided between the Alabama and North Alabama Conferences. The latter held its first session at Gadsden, November, 1870, Bishop Paine presiding. It embraced ten districts, and reported 107 travel- ing and 259 local preachers, 22,460 white and 188 colored members, and 9952 Sunday-school scholars. North Arkansas Conference, M. P. Church, “begins at the northwest corner of Pope County, running east to the little river called ‘Fush;’ down this stream to the Arkansas River, and with said Arkansas River to its confluence with the Mississippi, including all that part of the State of Kansas lying north of said line.” It reported for 1877, 31 traveling ministers, 1800 members, and church property valued at $5000. North Carolina (pop. 1,071,361).-The first at- tempt at settlement in this State was made by a party sent out by Sir Walter Raleigh in 1585. It proved, however, to be a failure. In 1663, Charles II. formed out of this territory the Province of Carolina ; settlements were made at various points until, in 1674, the population was about 4000. In 1765 a colony of Presbyterians from the north of Ireland settled in the northern part of the State, and a few Moravians settled between the Yadkin and Dan Rivers. In 1776 the State constitution was adopted, and the Constitution of the United States was ratified in 1789. Methodism was intro- duced from Virginia. Carolina first appears by name in 1776, when Edward Dromgoole, Francis Poythres, and Isham Tatum were appointed mis- sionaries. In 1780 Asbury first visited the State, and found four circuits, and traveled through three of them. At that time a few of the humbler places of worship were built, and the region was traversed by Pilmoor, Jesse Lee, and others. The first Con- ference held in this State was in 1785, at the resi- dence of Mr. Green Hill,—who had been a member of the first provincial Congress, at which time Beverly Allen was ordained deacon and elder. He introduced Methodism into Salisbury in 1783, form- ing a class in that town. In 1786, Bishop Asbury held a Conference, and twenty-four preachers at- tended. From an early period Methodism had a respectable position in the State. In 1845 the churches identified themselves with the M. E. Church South, and so remained until the close of the Civil War. Since that period other branches of Methodism have been established in the State. The North Carolina Conference of the M. E. Church South embraces a large portion of the State; but that portion -lying west of the Blue Ridge, and a small portion on the east, are in the Holston Con- ference. The Methodist Episcopal Church has a Conference in the State, so also have the Methodist Protestant and the African M. E. Churches. The African M. E. Zion Church and the Colored Church of America have also a number of congregations. The M. E. Church South has founded a number of institutions of learning, among which are Trinity College, in Randolph County, founded in 1852, Wesleyan Female College, in Murfreesborough, and the Greensboro' Female College, founded in 1841. There are in the State about 500 Methodist preachers and about 120,000 members. The denominational statistics, as given in the United States census of 1870, are as follows: - Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations..... 2683 2497 718,310 $2,487,877 Baptist..................... 951 91() 231,920 578,050 Christian.................. 66 60 16,200 24,377 Congregational ......... I 1 150 1,500 Episcopal.................. 77 68 22,955 403,450 Friends...................... 28 27 11,250 21,485 Jewish...................... 1 1 200 5 Lutheran................... 73 70 23,290 96,550 Presbyterian ............ 185 182 69,205 375,200 Reformed Ch. in U. S. 31 29 9,300 23,400 Roman Catholic......... 10 9 3,300 64,100 Universalist.............. 2 2 6()0 700 Methodist ................. 1193 1078 300,045 775,805 North Carolina Conference, African M. E. Church, includes the State of North Carolina. At its session in 1876 it stationed 47 preachers, and reported 65 local preachers, 6291 members, 3840 Sunday-school scholars, 77 churches, valued at $38,817, 4 parsonages, valued at $4000. North Carolina Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1836, and was bounded on the east by the Atlantic Ocean, on the north by Albemarle Sound, Roanoke and Staunton Rivers, on the west by the top of the Blue Ridge, including the counties of Wilks and Iredell, on the south by the south lines of Iredell, Rowan, Davidson, Randolph, and Chatham, thence by Cape Fear River, except those appointments then included in the Wilmington and Lincoln- NORTH CAROLINA 664 NORTH INDIANA ton districts. It adhered to the M. E. Church South at the separation in 1845. Its history from this point forward is to be found in that church. In 1867, Bishop Scott held the Virginia and North | Carolina Mission Conference at Portsmouth, Va. At the General Conference of 1868 it was organ- ized into a separate Conference, which included the State of North Carolina, except towns or counties west of Watauga County and the Blue Ridge. In 1876 it included the State of North Carolina, ex- cept the counties west of Watauga County and the Blue Ridge, which are included in the Holston Con- ference. Before the division of the church the terri- tory of North Carolina was included in the Virginia Conference until, in 1837, it was set apart. In 1838 it held its first separate session, and reported 15,312 white and 3896 colored members, with 76 traveling and 175 local preachers. In 1844 it re- ported 19,499 white and 6390 colored members, with 85 traveling and 140 local preachers. After the war, this Conference being re-organized, held its first session separate from the Virginia Mission Conference, in 1869, in Union chapel, Alexander County, Bishop Ames presiding. It re- ported 18 traveling and 25 local preachers, 3331 members, 2340 Sunday-school scholars, and 10 churches, valued at $3450. The latest report from this Conference (1876) gives 55 traveling and 79 local preachers, 9719 members, 4488 Sunday-school scholars, 104 churches, valued at $4605, and 2 parsonages, valued at $400. North Carolina Conference, M. E. Church South, was one of the original Conferences that adhered to the Church South at the division of the M. E. Church, in 1845. In 1846 it reported 86 traveling and 133 local preachers, 19,943 white members, and 6705 colored. The General Con- ference of 1874 fixed the boundaries as follows: “On the east by the Atlantic Ocean, on the north by Albermarle Sound and Roanoke River to its intersection with the Virginia State line, and by said State line (including Union Church, in Mecklenburg Co., Va.) to the Blue Ridge, on the west by the western boundary of Surry, Wilkes, Counties to the South Carolina line, and on the South by the State line of South Carolina to the ocean.” The latest (1875) report from this Con- ference is 159 traveling and 221 local preachers, 53,750 white and 421 colored members. and 27,737 Sunday-school scholars. North Carolina Conference, M. P. Church, “embraces the entire State of North Carolina, and Greensville circuit, Virginia.” The statistics for 1877 report 78 ministers, 10,849 members, and $76,500 church property. ! North Georgia Conference, M. E. Church South.-The Southern General Conference of 1866 divided the State of Georgia into two Conferences, the North and South Georgia. The former embraces “all that part of the State of Georgia (except a part in the Holston Conference) which lies north of the following line: beginning at the Chatta- hoochee River, at Pine Mountain, and running along Pine Mountain to Flint River; thence down said river to the southern line of Upson County: thence along the south line of Jones, Baldwin, Hancock, Warren, and Richmond Counties to the Savannah River.” The latest (1875) statistics are: 192 traveling and 425 local preachers, 53,520 white and 68 colored members, and 27,171 Sunday-school scholars. North Illinois Conference, M. P. Church, “embraces all that part of the State of Illinois lying north of the Great Western Railroad.” It reports for 1877, 44 itinerant ministers, 3140 mem- bers, and church property valued at $152,000. North India Conference was organized by that name in 1876, and includes “the province of Oudh and the districts of Rohilcund, Cawnpore, Kumaon, and Gurhwal, in the northwest province.” It had been organized as early as 1868 as the India Con- ference, including the northwest provinces of India, and embracing about the same territory; but in 1876 it was named North India, to distinguish it from the South India Conference then established. The first session of the India Mission Conference was held in Bareilly, in January, 1869, C. W. Judd presiding: at that time it embraced 23 ministers and 25 local preachers, 665 members, 16 churches, valued at $18,400, and 21 parsonages, valued at $36,450. The statistics for 1876 are: 53 traveling and 53 local preachers, 2148 members, 7149 Sun- day-school scholars, 16 churches, valued at $42,325. and 27 parsonages, valued at $60,511. North Indiana Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1844, and included chiefly that part of the State north of the National Road. In 1852 the Northwestern Indiana Conference was organized, embracing the northwestern part of the State. Since 1868 its boundaries have been as follows: “On the north by Caldwell, Burke, McDowell, Rutherford, and Polk Michigan, on the east by Ohio, including Union City, on the south by the National Road from the State line west to Marion County ; thence north to the northeast corner of Augusta County; thence west to the Michigan Road, on the west of said Michigan Road to South Bend and by the San- dusky River; thence to the Michigan State line, including Logansport, and two towns on the Na- tional Road east of Indianapolis.” This Conference held its first session Oct. 16, 1844, and reported 27,296 white and 47 colored members, with 105 traveling and 220 local preachers. The entire State was then divided between two Conferences. After the organization of the Southeastern and NORTH MISSISSIPPI 665 NORTHERN ------ Northwestern Indiana Conferences, in 1852, there still remained in the North Indiana Conference 16,590 members, with 86 traveling and 157 local preachers. The latest report from this Conference (1876) is 184 traveling and 272 local preachers, 32,117 members, 31, 165 Sunday-school scholars, 390 churches, valued at $968,175, and 104 parson- ages, valued at $198,956. North Mississippi Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized in 1870, and includes “all of the State of Mississippi not included in the Mis- sissippi Conference, and so much of Sumter Co., Ala., as lies north of Noxubee and west of Tom- bigbee Rivers.” Its first session was held at Water- ville, Miss., Nov. 30, 1870, Bishop Doggett pre- siding; and it reported 110 traveling and 190 local preachers, 22,125 members, and 8072 Sunday-school scholars. Its reports for 1875 show 124 traveling and 204 local preachers, 28,165 members, and 9340 Sunday-school scholars. North Mississippi Conference, M. P. Church, embraces the north part of that State. The statis- tics for 1877 are: 18 traveling ministers, 1300 members, and church property valued at $3000. North Missouri Conference, M. P. Church, “embraces that part of the State of Missouri lying north of the Missouri River.” It reports for 1877, 35 itinerant preachers, 1351 members, and church property valued at $7000. North Ohio Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1840, and included all that part of the State of Ohio not in- cluded in the Ohio, Pittsburgh, and Erie Confer- ences. In 1856 the Delaware or Central Ohio Con- ference was organized, embracing its western part. Since 1868 its boundaries have been : “On the north by the Ohio State line, on the east by Erie Con- ference and Tuscarawas and Muskingum Rivers to Dresden, on the south by Ohio Conference, includ- ing Utica, Homer, and Galena circuits, and exclud- ing Stratsford, on the west by the main road pass- ing from Delaware and Marion to Upper Sandusky and the Sandusky River, excluding so much of the town of Delaware as lay west of Olentangy River, and also excluding the towns of Marion, Vermont, and Upper Sandusky, and including Tiffin.” In 1876 East Ohio is substituted for Erie as a part of its eastern boundary. It held its first session Sept. 9, 1840, and reported 23,594 white, 91 colored, and 213 Indian members, with 98 traveling and 150 local preachers. The statistics for this Conference in 1876 were: 168 traveling and 138 local preach- ers, 24,373 members, 24,511 Sunday-school scholars, 307 churches, valued at $1,058,225, and 70 parson- ages, valued at $112,518. North Texas Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized by the General Conference of 1874, and its boundaries are as follows: “On the north by Red River, on the east by the west- ern State lines of Arkansas and Louisiana, on the south by a line commencing at the Louisiana State line in Caddo Lake; thence up said lake to the mouth of Little Cypress River; up said river to Taylor's bridge; thence in a direct line to Fort Crawford; thence in a direct line to Fredonia, on Sabine River; thence following said river to Bel- zora ; thence by a direct line to the southeast cor- ner of Van Zant County, including the Canton and Garden Valley circuits; thence along the southern boundaries of Van Zant and Kaufman Counties to Trinity River; and on the west by Trinity River and West Fork to its source, and by a direct line from that source to Red River.” & It held its first session Nov. 4, 1874, at Denton, Texas, Bishop McTyeire presiding. In 1875 it re- ported 91 traveling and 219 local preachers, 18,991 white members, and 5938 Sunday-school scholars. The Church South has the following other Confer- ences, chiefly in this State: Texas, Northwest Texas, West Texas, East Texas, and part of the German mission. North Texas Female College is located at Sherman, Texas; was chartered in 1877, and is owned by the North Texas Annual Conference of the M. E. Church South. The building is situated on a campus of rolling ground containing four acres, and the property is worth about $70,000. It is under the presidency of Colonel James R. Cole, a graduate of Trinity College, N. C., who rose from the ranks in the Southern army to the command of a regiment, and who had been Professor of Lan- guages in Mackenzie College, Texas, and principal of Benham Female Seminary, and is an ex-mem- ber of the Texas legislature. He is assisted by a faculty of six teachers. North Wales District Chapel Fund.— A scheme for the relief of Chapel Trusts in North Wales, by means of loans, was commenced in 1857 with satisfactory success. In 1861 a similar scheme for South Wales was introduced with excel- lent results. Many thousand pounds' worth of debts have been discharged; and in 1867 it was resolved, “That all matters relating to this fund, and the proceedings of the district committees with regard to trust property, shall be annually reported to the Conference; and a statement of the accounts shall be printed in the annual report of the chapel committee. Northern Christian Advocate, a weekly peri- odical, under the control of the Methodist Episco- pal Church, is published at Syracuse, N. Y. It was founded in 1841. The first editor, however, elected by the General Conference was in 1844. It was after- wards placed under the control of a local publish- ing committee, since which time it has passed into the hands of the New York Book Concern, and is NORTHERN 666 NORTHWESTERN published by the book agents. It reported in 1876 a circulation of 12,960, and Rev. O. H. Warren, D.D., was elected editor. It circulates chiefly in Western, Central, and Northern New York. Northern New York Conference, M. E. Church, was organized in 1872, and includes “so much of the county of Franklin as is not within the Troy Conference, and all of the counties of St. Lawrence, Jefferson, Lewis, Oneida, and Herkimer, and all of Oswego County except Phoenix, and so much of the county of Madison as lies on the east of the New York and Midland Railroad, together with Cherry Valley, Springfield, and Richfield Springs, in Otsego County, Sharon Springs, in Schoharie County, and Frey's Bush, Ames, and St. Johnsville, in Montgomery County.” Prior to 1872 the chief part of its territory had been em- braced in the Black River Conference, which was organized in 1836. The first session of the North- ern New York Conference was held in 1873, Bishop Peck presiding ; and it reported 24 traveling and 142 local preachers, 24,421 members, 20,617 Sunday-school scholars, 248 churches, valued at $1,279,650, and 143 parsonages, valued at $214,875. Its reports for 1876 show 237 traveling and 143 local preachers, 28,335 members, 22,829 Sunday- school scholars, 245 churches, valued at $1,362,500, and 149 parsonages, valued at $227,780. Northwest German Conference was organized in 1864, and comprised the German work within the territorial bounds of the Rock River and Min- nesota Conferences, and in the Galena district of the Upper Iowa. In 1872 the Chicago German Conference was separated from it, and it now in- cludes “the State of Minnesota and that part of the State of Iowa north of an east and west line pass- ing along the south line of the city of Clinton, and that part of the State of Illinois lying west of the bounds of the Chicago German Conference.” It re- ported, in 1876, 67 traveling and 50 local preachers, 5795 members, 4275 Sunday-school scholars, 82 churches, valued at $150,900, and 45 parsonages, valued at $40,375. Northwest Indiana Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Confer- ence of 1852 from the western portion of the North Indiana Conference. Its boundaries, in 1876, are: “On the north by Lake Michigan and the State line, on the east by the St. Joseph River and the Michigan Road, on the south by the In- diana Conference, and on the west by Illinois, in- cluding all the towns on the Michigan Road, ex- cept Logansport and Plainfield, and all the towns on the southern boundary.” It held its first session in Terre Haute, Ind., Sept. 8, 1852, Bishop Baker presiding, and reported 12,934 members, with 78 traveling and 123 local preachers. The latest re- port, in 1876, is: 153 traveling and 160 local preachers, 25,946 members, 22,888 Sunday-school scholars, 284 churches, valued at $802,900, and 77 parsonages, valued at $108,150. Northwest Iowa Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1872, and its boundaries-include that part of the State of Iowa which was west of the Upper Iowa and north of the Des Moines Conferences, and also Dakota Territory. It held its first session at Fort Dodge, Iowa, Sept. 18, 1872, Bishop Andrews pre- siding. It reported 46 traveling and 40 local preachers, 4003 members, 3378 Sunday-school scholars, 9 churches, valued at $19,400, and 15 parsonages, valued at $8025. The latest statistics (1876) are: 64 traveling and 55 local preachers, 5933 members, 5225 Sunday-school scholars, 32 churches, valued at $86,300, and 34 parsonages, valued at $18,475. Northwest Texas Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized by the General Conference of 1866, and held its first session at Waxahachie, Texas, Sept. 26, 1866, Bishop Marvin presiding. It reported 39 traveling and 85 local preachers, 3870 white and 525 colored members, and 463 Sunday-school scholars. The General Conference of 1874 fixed its boundaries as follows: “Begin- ning on the Trinity River, at the southeast corner of Leon County, and running thence with the south line of Leon, Robertson, Milam, and Williamson Counties to the northwest corner of Travis County; thence due west to San Antonio and Fort Mason Road; thence with said road to Fort Mason; thence due north to the Colorado River; thence up said river to Big Spring; thence due north to the State line; thence east with State line to Red River; thence down said river to a point due north of and opposite to the head of west fork of Trinity River; thence south to the head of said fork of Trinity River; thence down said river to the place of beginning.” The latest report (1875) is : 111 traveling and 233 local preachers, 17,482 white members, and 5892 Sunday-school scholars. Northwestern German-English Normal School at Galena, Ill., was opened Nov. 23, 1868, and was transferred to the Northwestern German Conference in 1869. The objects of the school are to educate young gentlemen and ladies to become teachers in German-English or English-German schools, and to prepare those who wish a higher education for college. Eleven acres of ground sur- round the building as school property. The faculty consists of 5 teachers, and the catalogue shows 100 students. Northwestern University is an institution of learning, situated in Evanston, Cook Co., Ill. The grounds of the university comprise thirty acres of an oak-grove on the shore of Lake Michigan, 11 miles north of Chicago. On these grounds are Uni- NORTH WESTERN 667 NORTH WESTERN versity Hall, a beautiful stone building, used exclu- sively for purposes of instruction, erected in 1869, at a cost of $110,000; the Garrett Biblical Insti- tute (Heck Hall), the Preparatory School, the Gym- nasium, and the Government Life-Saving Station. A short distance to the west, on an area of about five acres, is the Woman's College, a large brick MEDICAL COLLEGE. building of fine proportions. The Medical College is situated in Chicago. The College of Law occu- pies a hall in Chicago leased for its use. The uni- versity embraces the following faculties: 1, College of Literature and Science : 2, College of Literature and Art (Woman’s College); 3, Conservatory of Music; 4, College of Law ; 5, College of Medicine; 6, Preparatory School. The Garrett Biblical Insti- tute is a distinct corporation, but is located on the university grounds, and practically supplies the place of a college of theology. The library of the university contains 30,000 volumes, 20,000 of which formerly constituted the private library of Dr. John Schultze, of the Prussian ministry of public in- struction. This library was purchased and pre- sented to the university by Luther L. Greenleaf, of Evanston. A library fund is provided for in the donation of real estate by Mr. Orrington Lunt, valued at $60,000. The university has a valuable and well-arranged Museum of Natural History, good chemical laboratories in the College of Litera- ture and Science and in the Medical College, a de- partment of physics, with excellent apparatus from the best makers, and a Hall of Art at the Woman's College, but used for the instruction of both sexes. The history of the institution commences with “a meeting of persons favorable to the establish- ment of a university at Chicago, under the pat- romage and government of the Methodist Episcopal Church,” convened at the law-office of Grant Good- rich, Esq., in Chicago, May 31, 1850. At this meeting a committee was appointed to secure a charter from the legislature of the State, and an- other committee to invite the Rock River, the Wis- consin, and the Northwest Indiana Conferences to “take part in the government and patronage of the proposed university.” The charter was obtained and approved by the governor of Illinois Jan. 28, 1851. In 1853, Rev. Clark T. Hinman, D.D., was elected president, and the same year were purchased 380 acres of land, now the site of the university and of the village of Evanston. In 1854 a faculty was elected. Nov. 1, 1855, a temporary college building having been erected, the school was form- ally opened. Dr. Hinman having died in 1854, Rev. R. S. Foster, D.D., was elected president in 1856, and resigned in 1860. Henry S. Noyes, A.M., was acting president from 1860 to 1869. In 1869 University Hall having been erected,—the first per- manent building, Rev. E. O. Haven, D.D., LL.D., was elected president. This year the Chicago Med- ical College became a department of the University. In 1870 the present Preparatory School building was erected. Dr. Haven resigned in 1872, and Rev. C. H. Fowler, D.D., was elected president. In 1873 Wom AN's COLLEGE. the Ladies' College was purchased and became a department of the university, under the name of the “Woman's College of the Northwestern Uni- versity.” The same year the university united with the University of Chicago in organizing and maintaining the “Union College of Law” in Chi- cago. Dr. Fowler resigned the presidency in 1876. The last year, 1876–77, there were in all depart- ments 49 professors and instructors and 734 stu- dents. The endowment of the university is almost entirely in real estate, some of it productive and much of it unproductive. The report of the treas- urer, T. C. Hoag, Esq., for 1876–77, estimates the net value of its property over liabilities to be $1,069,000. The inception, the guidance, and the success of the institution are largely due to Hon. John Evans, M.D., Hon. Grant Goodrich, Orring- *:.• •• • ！}+…;” t ; + • • .• • • •+X º. Jººlſ. `º - ''， . . .• ... \} . "' *'-"*,* ſt., º.... * *.º •·.A.• v.!\，·• . · ·,≤）&&&&&&`… -^3s »s-•№.?..’§www...' - svº usº a ſú º UNIVERSITY. NORTH WESTERN NOR WA Y 669 NOF WA Y ton Lunt, Jabez Botsford, and Rev. Richard Haney, D.D., who have been trustees from the beginning to the present. Norway Conference was established by the General Conference in 1876, embracing “Norway in Europe.” Its first session was held by Bishop Andrews, in Christiania, Norway, Aug. 17, 1876. It reported 25 traveling and 7 local preachers, 2798 members, 1859 Sunday-school scholars, and 17 churches, valued at $72,707. Annual meetings of the mission had been held prior to that time. (See Norway.) Norway, Methodist Missions in, -The king- dom of Norway occupies the western part of the northern Scandinavian peninsula, and has an area of 122,280 square miles, and a population of 1,802,882. It has the same king with Sweden, but is in other respects a separate, independent state, with its own constitution and Parliament. The people are highly civilized and intelligent, and enjoy good educational facilities. The Lutheran is the established church, but the public profession of all other creeds is al- lowed. Attachment to the Lutheran Church is, however, requisite to the enjoyment of many polit- ical and civil privileges. The establishment of the mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Nor- way was the direct result of the ministrations of the Rev. O. G. Hedstrom at the Bethel ship in the city of New York. Two young Norwegians who had been converted at the Bethel ship return- ing to their homes, perceived an opening for mis- sionary work in their own country, and asked that a missionary be sent over. The Rev. O. P. Peter- sen, also a convert at the Bethel ship, who had been sent to preach to the Scandinavians in the West, was appointed missionary to Norway. He was or- dained at the Wyoming Conference, and reached his field of labor in December, 1853. He began his work with two assistants, and at the end of the first year reported that fifty persons were “with us,” and that a class of twenty serious persons had been formed. In 1856 the mission was prosecuted at the two stations of Sarpsburg and Frederickshald. Its progress was slow for the first few years on account of the necessity of complying with the conditions and going through the legal process required to get the church formally recognized by the state as regular. The first church was built at Sarpsburg, in 1858, by the poor people of the society, without any help from abroad. The missions in Norway, Sweden (established in 1854), and Denmark (estab- lished in 1856) were all regarded as one, and so reported upon as the “Scandinavian mission” till 1868, when they were divided into three superin- tendencies, one for each country. The Norwegian mission was assigned to the charge of the Rev. O. P. Petersen. The mission was first visited, in 1857, by Bishop Simpson. It was again visited, in 1866, ceived for self-support. by the corresponding secretary of the Missionary Society, who, in his report, gave account of the churches at Sarpsburg, Frederickstadt, Fredericks- hald, Porsgrund, Odalen, Hóland, and Christiania (the capital), which together had 660 members and probationers, with 124 Sunday-school scholars. The following is a summary of the statistics of the mission, as they were reported in 1869, at the time of the division of the Scandinavian churches: sta- tions at Fredrickshald, Frederickstadt, Sarpsburg, Christiania, Horten, Porsgrund, Arendal, Odalen, Hóland, Hammer, 10; number of missionaries, 8; of members, 656; of probationers, 85; of churches, 7; of Sunday-schools, 9; of teachers in the same, 32; of Sunday-school scholars, 241; of children baptized during the year, 35; probable value of the churches, $15,428 ; amount of debt upon the same, $4345.69. The reports of this year mention the difficulties which the mission experienced from the troublesome formalities which persons intend- ing to join the Methodist Church were obliged to fulfill in order to get released from the state church, and from the fact that the children were educated in the Lutheran schools, and thereby made disposed to leave the mission and be confirmed in the Lu- theran Church. On the other hand, it was claimed that the mission had served as a stimulus to the Lu- therans to inspire them to greater activity in in- structing their people. Mr. Petersen, superintend- ent of the mission, returned to the United States in 1871, and was succeeded by the Rev. M. Hansen as acting superintendent, who was appointed regu- lar superintendent in 1873. A weekly paper for Sunday-schools was started in 1871, which had gained 2400 subscribers in 1873, and a church peri- odical was started in 1872, which had at the close of the next year a subscription list of nearly 1300 names. A school for the training of young men was begun in 1874, with seven students. The church at Christiania, the capital of the kingdom, which was built at a cost of $16,800, was dedicated in the same year by Bishop Harris. In 1875 the super- intendent, making a comparison of the condition of the mission at that time with its condition in 1870, said of its financial progress: “The collections for all purposes in the year 1870 were $3066.96, but this year we have raised $13,124.97. In 1870 we had no missionary collections, and nothing re- This year it was allotted to the missions in Norway to collect $725 in cur- rency for the Missionary Society, but we have been able to raise $843.65 in gold, and besides that, we have collected $823.11 for self-support.” The Gen- eral Conference of 1876 ordered the Norwegian mission to be organized into an Annual Conference. The organization was effected, under the superin- tendency of Bishop Andrews, on the 17th of August of the same year. NOF WICH 670 NO WA SCOTIA The following is a summary of the statistical re- ports of the missions in Norway, as given in the report of the Missionary Society for 1876: Mission- Members Members in full Total. Stations. aries. on Trial. Connection. Sarpsburg.................... 1 63 161 224 Frederickshald............. I 27 188 215 Porsgrund................... 1 36 173 209 Frederickstadt............. I 65 251 316 Hóland........................ 1 19 I7 36 Odalen............ ........... 1 I1 39 50 Christiania.................. 2 89 419 508 Fumos........................ 1. 13 13 Arendal...................... 1 51 224 275 Horten........................ 1 23 148 171 Honefos....................... I 42 65 107 Krageroe..................... 1 15 58 73 Laurvig....................... I 30 103 133 Kengsberg.................... 1 32 79 111 Skien........................... 1 31 105 136 Bevig........................... 1 20 33 53 Stavanger.................... 1 19 90 109 Moss............................ 1 24 14 38 Drammen I 16 5 21 Total.................. 20 613 2.185 2798 Total number of local preachers, 7; of exhorters, 83; of additions during the year, 483; net increase of members and probationers during the year, 291; number of Sunday-schools, 36; of teachers in the same, 212; of Sunday-school scholars, 1859; of churches, 17; probable value of church property, $65,590; indebtedness on the same, $24,140; col- lections for the Missionary Society, $960.68; for self-support, $1386; for Sunday-schools, $681.60; total collections for all purposes, $14,709.11. Norwich, Conn. (pop. 16,653), one of the capi- tals of New London County, was settled as early as 1659. While Jesse Lee was traveling through the eastern part of the State he preached at Tol- land to a large congregation. Mrs. Thankful Pierce, of Norwich, was present, and was so much interested in the doctrines and spirit of this “new sect” that she invited Mr. Lee to her town, where he preached the first Methodist sermon in her house, June 25, 1790. She was the first Methodist con- vert. The next day he preached in the old acad- emy. In 1796 a small class was formed, which was the germ of the North M. E. church, the parent of all the M. E. churches of the city. The society at first worshiped in the academy, and in 1831 suc- ceeded in building a house of worship. Prominent in this movement was Erastus Wentworth, Esq., father of Rev. Dr. Wentworth, formerly editor of The Ladies' Repository. Lee had preached his first sermon at the landing, but no class was formed in that part of the city until 1798, when services were commenced first in the house of Mr. Beatty, then in the old Masonic Hall, and were conducted by local preachers. By various causes the society was diminished, until there was preaching only once in four weeks, until 1811, when a separate society was formed at the landing. In 1816, Mr. Bently on his own responsibility contracted for the erection of a church, and to build it mortgaged his property. It was known as the Wharf Bridge church, and was swept away by a great flood in 1824. In 1825 the Sachem Street church was dedicated. In 1835 the Main Street church, an offshoot from the Sachem Street church, was dedicated, and it became a sepa- rate station the following year. About 1834 a class of six persons was formed at Greenville, and a church was built and dedicated in 1840. This church was subsequently sold, but another church, erected by some of the remaining members, was dedicated in 1864. Some of the members from the East Main Street church established the Bethel or Central Wharf, which was fitted up and opened for worship in 1854. A new church was subsequently built, which was much embarrassed until 1866. This city is in the Providence Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are reported as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. East Main Street................. 236 180 $15,550 Central Church.................. 300 175 31,000 Sachem Street.................... 147 190 8,000 Town................................. 81 100 5,000 Greenville.......................... 76 84 4,500 Norwich, N. Y. (pop. 4279), the capital of Chenango County, is a flourishing town. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1827, with Josiah Keys as pastor, who reported on the circuit 236 members. It was then in the Gen- esee Conference. In 1829 it was in the Oneida Conference, and had 134 members. Methodism has prospered in this city. The Free Methodists and the African M. E. Church have small congre- gations. It is in the Wyoming Conference, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church......................... 425 300 $63,000 African M. E. Church............. 32 60 3,000 Free Methodist 30 ... ......... Nova Scotia is one of the six Conferences into which the Methodist Church of Canada is divided. The first Methodists emigrated from Yorkshire, England, in 1771, and were followed for several years by others from the same section. These generally settled in the county of Cumberland, though a few passed over into New Brunswick, near Nova Scotia. Others settled in Halifax, and became the centres of early Methodist societies. During a revival which took place in Cumberland, in 1779, William Black was converted, and in 1781 became the first provincial itinerant. In 1784 he attended the Christmas Conference at Baltimore, was afterwards ordained by Bishop Coke, and was the superintendent of the work in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and New Foundland. He was familiarly called Bishop Black. In 1783 a few of the Methodists from New York found their way to Nova Scotia with the Royalists of that period. These principally settled in Shelbourne, on the south coast of the province. Among them were Robert Berry, a correspondent of Mr. Wesley, and a faithful member of the church; John Mann, a local preacher and trustee of the John Street church, who became one of the early provincial NOYES 671 NYNEE TAL itinerants, and his brother, James Mann, who be- came a successful preacher, both of whom were ordained by Dr. Coke, at Philadelphia, in May, 1789. As early as 1783 W. Black corresponded with Mr. Wesley, earnestly asking him to send out preachers; but Mr. Wesley seemed to think that these could be more easily obtained from the United States. Attending the Conference of 1784, through his earnest appeals, Freeborn Garrettson and James O. Cromwell were sent to Nova Scotia. They re- mained about two years, and were succeeded by others. All the ministers arriving in the province between 1785 and 1800 were from the United States, with the exception of two, Messrs. Ray and Bishop, who were subsequently sent to the West Indies. It seems to have been the purpose of both Mr. Wesley and Dr. Coke to place the work in the British provinces under the superintendence of the American Conference. In the published list of appointments, Black's name appears as presiding elder, and the distinction of elders and deacons was observed as in the American minutes. After 1800 the ministers were generally supplied from Eng- land; especially was this the case after 1817, when the Wesleyan Missionary Society was formed. In 1815 districts were formed, and in 1855 the eastern part of Nova Scotia was associated with the Con- ference of Eastern British America. The value of the connectional property in the city of Halifax in 1876 was estimated at $110,000; in the town of Yarmouth, about $41,000. Noyes, Henry Sanborn, was born Dec. 24, 1822, in Landaff, N. H., and was a teacher in New- bury Seminary, and in Springfield, Vt. In 1848 he graduated from the Wesleyan University, and subsequently became teacher of Mathematics and Greek, and then principal in the Newbury Semi- nary, Vt. In 1855 he was elected Professor of Mathematics and Astronomy in the Northwestern University, Evanston, Ill., and in 1860 to 1867 was acting president. In 1870 he traveled in Europe for his health. He died on May 24, 1872. He united with the M. E. Church in his youth, and was not only eminent in scholarship, but was a devoted Christian. In addition to the duties of his profes- sorship, he acted as agent for the university for a number of years. Nutt, Cyrus, D.D., formerly president of Indi- ana State University, entered as a student in Alle- ghany College, and graduated in 1837. He was elected principal of the preparatory department of the Indiana Asbury University in 1838. Subse- quently he became Professor of Mathematics, and was for a time acting president. He united with the Indiana Conference in 1838, and filled success- fully several stations. He was, in 1861, elected president of the State University, where he re- mained until shortly before his death, which took place in 1875. He was a man of fine culture, ex- ceedingly studious, careful, and systematic in all his movements, and was a superior teacher. Nyack, N.Y. (pop. 3438), is situated in Rock- land County, on the west bank of the Hudson River. Methodism was introduced about 1800. The first church was built in 1803. The second edifice was erected in 1842. A new church was begun in 1873, but in litigation both it and all the church property were lost. This town first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1840, with Richard Lanning and George Winson as pastors. It remained a cir- cuit for some years. In 1857 there were two ap- pointments in the charge, and the two remained until 1864. In 1865 it reported 217 members, 215 Sunday-school scholars, and $7500 church property. It is now in the Newark Conference, and has 319 members and 370 Sunday-school scholars. There is also an African M. E. Zion church. Nynee Tal is a village in the mountainous region of India, which is visited in the hot season as a sani- tarium. It lies on the edge of a lake which is a mile long, and is 6409 feet above the level of the sea. The mountains rise in the vicinity 2323 feet higher than the lake, or 8732 feet above the sea-level. From the top of these lower mountains there is a view of the snowy range towering up more than 20,000 feet, and there is also from the same sum- mits a view of the great plains of India, stretching onward towards the ocean, which is said to be one of the grandest views in the world. The native population is about 2500, and there are probably as many transient residents; a part of whom are English soldiers, in a military sanitarium. The mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church has a sanitarium for its enfeebled or disabled mission- aries, which has been of great service to those in impaired health. There is also a chapel and school building, where services or school are regu- larly held. It was to this place that Dr. Butler and his family escaped when the Sepoy Rebellion broke out in India. OAKLAND 67 2 OCEAN GR O VE Oakland, Cal. (pop. 10,500), is situated on the eastern shore of the San Francisco Bay. Methodist services were introduced in 1856. The first M. E. church was erected in 1862. This congregation built another edifice in 1863, and another in 1875–76. In East Oakland services were begun in 1870, and a church was built the same year. The Centennial church was built in 1874, and rebuilt in 1877. The German Methodists have a small membership and a church edifice. The African M. E. Zion church purchased the First M. E. church building in 1862, which they still occupy. It is in the Cali- fornia Conference, and the following are the statis- tics for 1876 : Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1862 First Church............... 314 250 $50,000 1870 East Oakland............... 44 80 6,500 1874 Centennial Church...... 42 82 4,500 German M.E. Church... 25 60 8,000 African M. E. Zion Ch. 40 ...... b,500 Obituary Notices of itinerant ministers are contained in the Annual Minutes. The first refer- ences to the death of ministers was made by Mr. Wesley, in 1777, and are remarkable for their brevity. They are as follows: “John Slocomb, at Clones, an old laborer, worn out in the service. John Harrison, near Lisburn, a promising youth, serious, modest, and much devoted to God. Wil- liam Lumley, in Huxham, a blessed young man, a happy witness of the full liberty of the children of God. William Minethorp, near Dunbar, an Israelite indeed, ‘in whom there is no guile.’” In succeed- ing years these notices were somewhat longer. But when the sainted Fletcher deceased, who was so remarkable for his personal piety, his intellectual power, and his force as a writer, the only notice is, “John Fletcher, a pattern of all holiness, scarce to be paralleled in the century.” So fully had the example of Mr. Wesley influenced the preachers, that at the time of his death, in 1791, the only minute was the following: “It may be expected that the Conference make some observation on the death of Mr. Wesley, but they find themselves utterly inadequate to express their ideas on this awful and affecting event. Our souls do truly mourn for their great loss, and they trust they shall give the most substantial proofs of their veneration for the memory of their most esteemed father and friend by endeavoring with great humility and diffi- dence to follow and imitate him in doctrine, disci- pline, and life.” After that time these notes were considerably enlarged, but there is no reference to the date of either the birth, admission into Confer- ence, or death of the ministers until 1798, when a few dates were given. After 1800 a marked change as to the length and character of the notices appears. In England, the manuscript is generally prepared by a colleague or personal friend of the deceased ; the account is submitted to the district meeting, and is forwarded to be read in the Conference, being finally revised and passed before it appears in the minutes. The recding of these obituaries is always preceded by singing and prayer. In the American minutes, the first obituary notices appear in 1785, and are patterned after the earlier notices of Mr. Wesley. The date of decease is first given in 1790, but only in a few cases, and after 1794 the notices increase in minuteness and length. More recently obituary notices of the wives of Methodist preachers are given in the Annual, but not in the General Minutes. Ocean Grove, a Christian seaside summer re- sort and camp-meeting ground, is located on the Atlantic coast, six miles south of Long Branch, in Monmouth Co., N. J. The association, which con- sists of thirteen ministers and thirteen laymen, all of whom are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was organized Dec. 22, 1869. The ground comprises 350 acres, three-fourths of which are covered by a thrifty grove of oak and pine. It is laid out in broad avenues, some of which, as they approach the sea, widen to 300 feet. These avenues are graded and graveled, so that many of them are solid walks or drives. An inexhaustible supply of pure water is obtained by means of tube pumps, driven through the clay and gravel to an average depth of 25 feet. There are over 600 cottages, some of which are small and have cost but a few hundred dollars, while others are large and impos- ing structures, involving an expenditure of several thousands. In addition to these there are numerous hotels or boarding-houses, besides the annual occu- pancy of more than 600 temporary tents. The auditorium and tabernacle for religious worship are located in the edge of the grove, 500 yards from the sea, and persons seated in either place may behold vessels of different kinds passing up and down the coast. Services, varying in character, including an annual camp-meeting of high order, are held through the summer months. These, while entirely under the direction of the Methodist Episcopal Church, through the association, are, nevertheless, of the broadest catholicity; and all the evangelical denominations enter into their spirit, and cheer- fully take part. The development of the higher forms of religious experience is the constant aim stillness prevails, which is broken only by the voice Jersey. OCUMPA. UGH 673 OG DENSBUI. G. of these meetings, while the social element has the the church and a liberal contributor to its institu- largest opportunity for its purest exercise. The 'tions and benevolent enterprises. gates are always closed on the holy Sabbath, and Ogden, Benjamin, an early pioneer preacher as neither horses nor vehicles of any kind appear, a of the M. E. Church, was born in 1764, in New Though young, he served in the Revolu- of prayer and praise. tionary War, and afterwards removed to Kentucky. The bathing is superior, and boating on the lake | He engaged in missionary labors, and endured great is a source of unmingled enjoyment to all. There hardship in preaching the gospel throughout the are no swamps or marshes in the vicinity, and the Mississippi valley, and to some of the Indian tribes. === #. i. OCEAN GROVE. neighborhood is remarkably free from miasma and mosquitoes. Neither ardent spirits nor tobacco are allowed to be sold upon the grounds, and, by a special law of the State, the liquor traffic is pro- hibited for a distance of one mile in all directions from the turnpike bridge over Wesley Lake. The railroad, postal, telegraph, and boarding facilities are abundant, and persons desiring to spend a short time at the seaside can do so at moderate cost. This enterprise is in no sense a speculation. All the income, from whatever source, is applied to the improvement of the place, or if at any time there should be a surplus, it is to be applied to benevolent objects. The members of the association, while they devote both time and labor to promote its interests, have prohibited themselves by charter regulations from making it a source of personal galn. 0cumpaugh, Edmund, a lay delegate from the Western New York Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Greene Co., N. Y., about 1830; removed to Rochester in early life, and there joined the Methodist Episcopal Church. He is engaged in mercantile business, and is an active worker in He was greatly encouraged by assistance given by Thomas Stevenson and his wife, of the Southern Methodist field, who organized the first Methodist church in Kentucky. He located in 1788, and died in 1834. Ogden, Utah (pop. 3127), is situated on the Union and Central Pacific Railroad. The inhab- itants are chiefly Mormons. The first Methodist services were held June 28, 1870. In 1872 the Rocky Mountain Conference was organized, and D. G. Strong was appointed to Ogden circuit. The following year it was united with Morgan City. In 1874 the church edifice was erected. The parson- age was built in 1876, and a church of 19 members was organized. A day-school was commenced with some 60 pupils. The church property is estimated at $8000. Ogdensburg, N.Y. (pop. 10,076), is in St. Law- rence County, on the St. Lawrence River. Meth- Odism was introduced after the War of 1812, and the first church was erected in 1825. It was rebuilt in 1850, and again rebuilt in 1867. The place is first mentioned in the minutes in 1826, in connection with the Black River district of the Genesee Con- ference. It was the head of a circuit which re- 43 OGLESBY 674 OHIO ported, in 1827, 225 members. In 1829 it fell within the bounds of the Oneida Conference, then recently organized, and subsequently it became a station. It is in the Northern New York Conference, and has 312 members, 275 Sunday-school scholars, and $15,000 of church property. Oglesby, Joseph, a Western Methodist minister, was appointed missionary to Illinois in 1804; was the first preacher who ever visited that part of the country. He traveled extensively through Illinois, Missouri, and Indiana, and was very popular among the early inhabitants. Ohio (pop. 2,665,260) now ranks as the third State in the Union. It was the first State formed ceeded in building a small log house large enough for the neighborhood; the first Methodist meeting- house on the circuit, and was perhaps the first in the Northwestern Territory.” There has been some discussion whether the first Methodist meeting- house in Ohio was in the Scioto Valley or near Short Creek, in the eastern part of the State. There are the ruins of an old church about 14 miles from Portsmouth, which was in the original Scioto cir- cuit. “The building was 24 feet square, with a very small door or window on each side, and was built of ‘scored' logs. It was surrounded by a burying-ground, where a number of the early set- tlers sleep.” Rev. Henry Smith, of the Baltimore FIRST METHODIST MEETING-HOUSE IN OHIO. out of the territory northwest of the Ohio River, and was admitted into the Union in 1803. Method- ism was introduced between 1788 and 1792, in the vicinity of Cincinnati, in Jefferson County, opposite Wellsburg, Va., and in the eastern side of the State near the Chenango region of Pennsylvania. Fran- cis McCormick crossed the river from Kentucky, and located at Millville, Clairmont Co., O., between 1792 and 1796, and probably organized the first Methodist society in the Northwest Territory. In 1789, John Cobler was sent by Bishop Asbury as a missionary to the Northwest Territory to plant “the first principles of the gospel.” Henry Smith, a Western pioneer, writes: “On the 6th of August, 1800, we proposed building a meeting-house (at Scioto, Brush Creek), for no private house would Conference, informs us in his reminiscences that he crossed from Kentucky to Ohio in September, 1799, and formed the Scioto circuit. An effort was made to build a house in 1800, but it was not com- menced until the following year. The first services were those of a quarterly meeting, Aug. 29, 1801. It was used for worship for about twenty years, and many of the fathers of the church had preached to its congregations. Its ruins are given in the ac- companying cut. In 1798, Robert R. Roberts, since bishop, settled in Chenango, Pa., and the work was extended into the adjacent part of Ohio. The name Ohio is found in the minutes as early as 1787, but refers to the district of Pennsylvania and Virginia bordering on the Ohio River, from which, however, the ministers crossed over shortly after and hold our week-day congregations. But we met organized societies on Short Creek. The Miami --" i with some who opposed it. We, however, suc- ſ | circuit was the first formed, in 1799, and Henry OHIO 675 OHIO Smith was pastor. In 1800 it was recorded in the minutes as the Northwestern Territory; Miami, and Scioto-circuits, with 257 members. As the popula- tion increased the church was rapidly built up. Its eastern part was included within the Baltimore Con- ference, while the western part was included in the Western Conference, from which the Ohio Confer- ence was subsequently formed. In 1824 the part of Ohio east of the Muskingum River, and of a line ex- tending to the Cuyahoga River, at Cleveland, was embraced in the Pittsburgh Conference, then formed. The Ohio Conference has since been divided into the Cincinnati, Ohio, Northern Ohio, and Central Ohio, and the part formerly embraced in the Pittsburgh Conference, a part of which was subsequently in- cluded in the Erie Conference, is now known as the East Ohio. The State also embraces a large part of the Central German Conference. The Methodist Protestant Church has the Ohio and Muskingum Conferences, and a portion of the Pittsburgh. The African M. E. Church has also an Ohio Confer- ence. The first Indian mission work was com- menced by the Methodist Episcopal Church within the bounds of this State, at Upper Sandusky, among the Wyandot Indians, about 1815, though the mis- sion was not supplied from the Conference until 1819. The Western Book Concern was established in Cincinnati about 1820, and The Western Advocate was issued in 1834. The Pittsburgh Christian Ad- vocate also circulates as the chief church paper through East Ohio Conference. The movement which gave rise to the German work in the United States commenced in Ohio, where Dr. Nast was con- verted, and Cincinnati has been the great centre of German Methodist publications. The first seminary in the State under the patronage of the church was at Norwalk, O., which was abandoned when the Ohio Wesleyan University was erected at Delaware. Baldwin College or University was founded at Berea, in 1846, as also Mount Union College; the Ohio Wesleyan University and the Cincinnati Wesleyan Female College in 1842. There are also institutions at Xenia, Hillsborough, Scioto, and Springfield. The denominational statistics, as given in the U. S. census for 1870, are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations...... 6488 6284 2,085,586 $25,554,725 Baptist....................... 555 545 164,020 2,533,000 Christian................... 681 610 167,625 1,366,990 Congregations.l........... I98 195 87,150 1,385,585 Episcopal................... 114 112 51,150 1,343,280 Evangelical Assoc'n.... 157 140 33,500 338,500 Friends..................... 91 91 26,050 281,770 Jewish ...................... 7 7 4,000 360,584 Lutheran................... 477 476 131,050 1,392,975 Moravian................... 4 4 1,200 14,000 New Jerusalem........... 8 6 1,350 5,000 Presbyterian............... 628 625 233,945 3,580,756 Ref. Church in Am...... 2 2 700 9,500 Ref. Church in U. S.... 288 266 88,900 887,700 Roman Catholic......... 295 295 160,700 3,959,970 Shakers..................... 4 4 2,100 16,000 Unitarian................... 8 8 3,100 60,000 United Brethren......... 370 344 83,350 484,310 Universalist............... 78 78 20,750 175,950 Methodist................... 2161 2115 714,146 6,540,910 Ohio Conference, African M. E. Church, in- cludes all the State of Ohio, except Salem, Youngs- town, and Warren, which are attached to the Pittsburgh Conference. At its session in 1876 it stationed 48 preachers and reported 108 local preachers, 6607 members, 420.1 Sunday-school schol- ars, 74 churches, valued at $307,000, and 10 par- sonages, valued at $15,400. Ohio Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference in 1812, chiefly out of the former Western Conference. It then included the Ohio, Muskingum, Miami, Kentucky, and Salt River districts. The Ohio district was taken from the Baltimore Conference, and Kentucky and Salt River districts were in the State of Kentucky. In 1816 the Salt River district was transferred to the Tennessee Conference. In 1820 the bounds were changed so as to embrace that part of Pennsylvania lying west of the Alleghany River and a line extend- ing from Franklin to the city of Erie, with Ohio, Indiana, and Michigan. In 1824 the Pittsburgh Conference was organized, and that part of Ohio now embraced in the East Ohio Conference was at- tached to it. The Ohio Conference included the Kanawha region, or what is now Western Wir- ginia. Subsequently the Michigan Conference was organized, and in 1840 the North Ohio Conference. The territory originally included in it has developed into the five Conferences of Ohio, a portion of Pitts- burgh and Erie, the Detroit and Michigan Confer- ences, the four Indiana Conferences, and Western Virginia. Its boundaries, as defined by the Gen- eral Conference of 1876, are: “Commencing on the Muskingum River south of Dresden ; thence down said river to the Ohio River, including Zanes- ville and Marietta; thence down the Ohio River to the mouth of Bush Creek; thence north to the southwest corner of Fayette County; thence north- west to the west line of Fayette County; thence north on the west line of the Fayette and Madison Counties to the Springfield branch of the Cleveland, Columbus and Cincinnati Railroad, leaving Vienna, Dunbarton, and Sinking Springs circuit west of said line; thence east on the southern boundaries of Central Ohio and North Ohio Conferences to the place of beginning, including Milford, Stratford, and St. Paul's church, in Delaware.” The first session of the Ohio Conference was held at Chilli- cothe, Oct. 12, 1812, Bishops Asbury and McKen- dree presiding. Jacob Young says Chillicothe had become much larger, but he believed the Methodist church was rather declining. The record which Asbury makes is : “The Ohio Conference sat from Thursday, October 1, to Wednesday, the 7th. We had great order. The writer of this journal labored diligently, and was much assisted by the eldership in the business of the session; he preached three times, was called upon to ordain twelve deacons, OHIO 676 OHIO and also to ordain elders. Upon the last day his strength failed. I want sleep, sleep, sleep; for three hours I lay undisturbed in bed, to which I had stolen on Wednesday, but they called me up to read off the stations. I have a terrible fever, but we must move.” There were reported at this ses- sion 22,723 white and 561 colored members. Not- withstanding the continued diminution of its terri- tory it has regularly increased in numbers. The statistics for 1876 are: 183 traveling and 213 local preachers, 41,515 members, 40,900 Sunday-school scholars, 496 churches, valued at $1,200,325, and 105 parsonages, valued at $193,520. Ohio Conference, M.P. Church, “embraces that part of the State of Ohio lying west of the Scioto and Sandusky Rivers, except the counties of Craw- ford, Seneca, Sandusky, and Wyandot, which coun- ties are embraced in Muskingum Conference.” It reported, in 1877, 47 itinerant preachers, 5859 mem- bers, and church property valued at $166,275. Ohio Wesleyan Female College, Delaware, 0.—The date of the incorporation of this institu- tion is 1853. The articles of association provide that “it shall be conducted on the most liberal principles, accessible to all religious denominations, and open for the education of young women in gen- eral, but shall ever be under the supervision of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Ohio.” Its affairs are controlled by a board of trustees representing the North Ohio Conference, the Cen- tral Ohio Conference, and the Ohio Conference. The curriculum embraces three courses of study, the scientific, including the English branches usually pursued in such a course; the classical, including the scientific, with Latin and either German or French ; and the baccalaureate, including the clas- sical, with both the modern languages and Greek. The course in music, both vocal and instru- mental, is complete. It aims at the highest standard of classical culture, and pursues the methods sanc- tioned by the best musical authorities of Europe and America. The course in painting and drawing is superior. The studio is furnished with skylight, casts and models, and other proper appliances, and is under the charge of an accomplished artist. Two flourishing literary societies are connected with the institution, the Athenaeum and the Clionian, the halls of which have been elegantly furnished by the ladies connected with them. The philosophical apparatus is extensive, a cabinet of choice minerals has been collected, a reading-room supplied with newspapers and period- icals, both secular and religious, and a well-selected library is accessible to all. William Richardson, A.M., is president, and Professor of Philosophy and Ancient Languages, and is assisted by an able staff of eight professors. Ohio Wesleyan University is located at Delaware, O. In 1842 the citizens of Delaware purchased the property known as the “White Sulphur Springs,” a watering-place of considerable note, and offered it, together with $10,000 in money, to the Ohio and North Ohio Conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church, as a site for a college. An organization was at once effected, and a charter with full university powers secured during the following year. On November 13, 1844, the doors were opened to students. Rev. Edward Thomson, D.D., LL.D., afterwards bishop, was the first president. He served the institution with remarkable success for sixteen years, and until called to other labors by the church. He was succeeded, in 1860, by Rev. F. Merrick, D.D., LL.D., who had been connected with the univer- sity from its organization, first as agent, then as Professor of Natural Science. Dr. Merrick re- signed the presidency in 1873, and has since held the relation of Lecturer on Natural and Revealed Religion. To him more than to any other one person is the Ohio Wesleyan indebted for its pres- ent financial prosperity. During the years 1873– 76, Rev. L. D. McCabe, D.D., LL.D., who had also been connected with the university from the first, was acting president. In 1876 the trustees elected Rev. C. H. Payne, D.D., LL.D. Besides the pres- ident the faculty consists of 8 resident professors, 3 tutors, and assistants. The curriculum embraces the following courses of study: classical, scientific, biblical, normal, and preparatory. The laboratories furnish special instruction in chemistry, physics, zoology and physiology. A special course in comparative an- atomy, physiology, botany, and chemistry has been arranged for those students who expect to enter the profession of medicine or prepare them- selves as druggists. It is expected that a full course in pharmacy will be added during the coming year. The facilities offered the students are ample. The library now contains over 10,000 volumes, in addi- tion to the society libraries of 3000 volumes. The museum occupies the second and third floors of Merrick Hall. and is one of the largest and most complete in the West. It is estimated to contain 100,000 specimens. The total number of gradu- ates (1877) is 683, of whom nearly 200 have be- come ministers: 10 are missionaries in other lands. The average number of students is about 350. Value of grounds, buildings, library, and museum, $200,000. Endowment bearing interest, $225,000. Endowment subject to annuity or otherwise unpro- ductive, $150,000. Total value of property and endowments, $575,000. The campus of the uni- versity embraces 20 acres of rolling ground, upon which are now growing more than 800 varieties of trees and shrubs. The mansion house connected | * a №ſſºſ -t * =: ſīĒJĪ： JīĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒ， și "№ķī№ÈĒĢ șĒ~~ĒĻ§¶•~~ ~~ -~~ ~ ~¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ ¿ſiſääāſgēſ;§ , ， ，¿№ ſ';';• ------_---★-' ' +·4. . ~ ~ ~ .\ / /* ***~ | °}~~~* T ，~~.►► \ , ~==~~~= ~~,~ ~----\ ?’ »~ | ~ ~ aj.)-, , ' º^ {• ！| . || ſr ： %！, ¡¡ ¿ , 4） ſī£ : .3：<.. º, ſº ' ||| || || | }| +{| | | |,| \，~~ {|W\|*$$†}ź}``` ）. \,į¡- ：||||||||€/YİH'E >{·}（\ſ\ſ*\\}ȘſÀź7%}}SØſ，|{·，!!!!!!№Y \%\\}\\}\\}（?：%%%ſ|\$%%%%}}\%|| . N. §§§）\).%ſ\\%ſ.?įſſ, Øſ,§.|NHÀ \,\\\; èſ.→}}<！, ¡ ¿ ?}},\;{ĶSW, º 2- ~|}}II|A\\\\}\\}'; （S.aeſ A';·¿¿ {};!!!!! .~--~|||||\，\/ ~ №·, ! ·§ . . ? . -, ';|\\\- ----\; |\}\\}| §.& u&*:））,% · & = & （~~~=== ------ ----¡ ¿ $āžź№ {！I_{z-a, № ±}ēļā№ aºſāāſ， ± − i =...=， ！= ± -3=№r? | + | ñº e. - ºf § ± ----！！！ -~~~~ · ----~~~~ ~~~~--------- ſē, ， -！ ！= -a; - ‘‘№. ！= （ſ_№. • - } -?！faeālāzae==№= i |*}. ! |• ! |X Zaeſſſiſſae، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ،∞ √æ√° i* - . .- �-*+ +, !|- ****:：*， , ， ， ， .%·; : ! !\\ - ?-}%·¿Y ſae.' ķ|||ſº ： %%%%%%%}|||||||| || || ||\\ ?%）, 4 ！•';2% ,,# !!!-- i ſilii!！！ %8¿ ·-ſae¿ §§ș.! 2 :±± - ¿№ z º Mº. - '-ma * I ºr *.* * OHIO WESLEYAN UNIVERSITY, ()' KELLEY 678 O' KELLEY with the original purchase is still used for recita- ciates should be retained in the ministry, and, as he tion-rooms. Thomson Chapel was erected in 1852, was advancing in years, he should receive 3:40; Sturgis Library in 1855, Merrick Hall in 1874. but as Mr. O'Kelley found himself in a decided The institution is under the joint control of the minority he organized a church, giving it the name Ohio, North Ohio, Cincinnati, and Central Ohio of the Republican Methodist. In this organization -> 㺠2:3: É É Sºº-ºº: à É 2: OHIO WESLEYAN. UNIVERSITY, “ MERRICK Conferences, and the Association of Alumni, each body having equal representation on the board of trustees. College year opens on the 3d Thursday of September. Commencement occurs on the last Thursday of June. O'Kelley, James, was born about 1757. He Commenced his ministerial work in the middle of the Revolutionary War, and in 1778 was admitted into the traveling connection. He was one of those ordained elders at the organization of the M. E. Church in 1784. He was for several years presid- ing elder of the South Virginia district, and was a member of the first council that met in 1789. Be- coming offended with Bishop Asbury, he labored to change the general economy of the church. In the General Conference of 1792 he offered a resolution, “that if any preacher felt himself aggrieved or oppressed by the appointment made by the bishop, he should have the privilege of appealing to the Conference, which should consider and finally de- termine the matter.” After full and thorough debate the resolution was lost, whereupon he with- drew from the Conference, and was joined by a few of the brethren. Bishop Asbury endeavored to treat him kindly : proposed that he and his asso- he was joined by three traveling and a number of local preachers. The name was suggested by the prevalence of Republican principles in Virginia at that time, and they endeavored to give the church a political cast. All of the preachers according to their order were to stand on an equal footing; no degrees were allowed in the ministry, and a greater liberty was promised to the people than they en- joyed in the old church. The result was, “a few of the preaching-houses were seized by them and the rightful owners turned out-of-doors: from others the Methodists retired in order to avoid strife. . . . Asbury was the object of their pecu- liar displeasure; they took special pains to im- peach his character in every possible way before the public ; the name of bishop they professed to regard with holy horror.” Bennet in his history says, speaking of the border counties of Virginia and North Carolina, “In all this region the in- fluence of O'Kelley was very great, and he scrupled not to use it to the utmost of his ability to build up his own cause; . . . families were rent asun- der, brother was opposed to brother, parents and | children were moved against each other, warm friends became Open enemies, and the claims of OLD BRE WEE)” 679 OLIN Christian love were forgotten in the disputes about church government.” Jesse Lee says, “It was enough to make the saints of God weep, between the porch and the altar, and that both day and night, to see how the Lord's people was carried away captive by the division.” The minutes show from 1792 to 1798 a declension of about 8000. Mr. Mrs. C. R. Duel (now Mrs. J. A. Wright), Second Directress; Mrs. Dr. Palmer, Third Directress; Mrs. R. A. Redding, Treasurer; Mrs. William B. Skidmore, Recording Secretary. The ladies issued a monthly periodical in behalf of their society, with the title of “Voice from the Old Brewery.” To the enterprise of Mrs. Wright, Mrs. Skidmore, Mrs. | || || Mºſſ # |HIIIHºlºſſ =} ºriº || tº . I tifiti frtiſt i. m - - º -- | (IITILITIEll º . É º ** º |- li º iii. º sº Tºrºuſ t º º | | |. º # | † s: T - |# "ºll |º #||. º ilºſºlº º, § º OLI) BREW ERY. O'Kelley issued a pamphlet giving his reasons for protesting against the Methodist Episcopal Church. This was replied to by Nicholas Snethen, and it was followed by an additional pamphlet on each side. Mr. O'Kelley ordained such preachers as came to him, but was disappointed in the number of proselytes, being far below his expectations. In 1801 he changed the name of the church to the Christian Church, and divisions and subdivisions followed, until in twenty years from its commence- ment there remained but little of the organization. He died Oct. 16, 1826. Old Brewery, The, was a large building, for- merly used as a brewery, which stood in the Five Points, New York. It was purchased by the La- dies' Home Missionary Society for a mission house in that depraved locality. The building was torn down and a mission house was erected in its place in 1853. The first officers of the Missionary Society were Mrs. Bishop E. L. James, First Directress; Olin, and other ladies the success of this enterprise has been largely due. (See FIVE Points MISSION.) Olin, Mrs. Julia M., is the daughter of Judge James Lynch, a man of noble character, descended from an ancient Galway family, whose ancestor, | Sir Hugo de Lynch, was general under William the Conqueror. She married the Rev. Dr. Olin, president of the Wesleyan University, in 1843, and accompanied him to Europe in 1846, where he went as delegate to the Evangelical Alliance. After his death, in 1851, she returned with her only surviving son, IIenry, to Glenburn, her sum- |mer home in Rhinebeck; spending the winters in New York, and part of the years 1867 and 1868 in Europe with her son. Aided by some literary friends, she edited Dr. Olin's Works, 1852, his “Life and Letters,” 1853, “Greece and the Golden Horn,” 1854: the proceeds of which latter work were given to establish a prize in the Wesleyan | University. In 1855 she compiled a volume of OLIN 680 tº LMSTEAD poems, entitled “Hillside Flowers,” in aid of a pretty stone chapel which had grown out of a Sun- day-school in the woods of Glenburn. Compiled “Words of the Wise” and “String of Pearls,” with a daily text and illustrative passage from eminent authors. Contributed to The Ladies' Re- pository, Western Christian Advocate, and Methodist Quarterly Review, Wrote the following Sunday- school books: “Four Days in July,” “Winter in Woodlawn,” “What Norman saw in the West,” “Hawk-Hollow Stories,” “Curious and Useful Ques- tions on the Bible,” four series, “Questions on the Natural History of the Bible,” “Questions on Les- sons for Every Sunday in the Year,” four volumes; also, “The Perfect Sight, or Seven Hues of Chris- tian Character.” A Sunday-school teacher all her life, from the age of seventeen, she has been con- nected with the Five Points mission as treasurer, directress, or corresponding secretary twenty-six years, corresponding secretary of the New York Female Auxiliary Bible Society twenty-five years: she was corresponding secretary of the Ladies Cen- tenary Association of New York; has been for six years president of the New York branch of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, and one of the editorial corps of The Heathen Woman's Friend. Olin, Stephen, D.D., LL.D., formerly president of Wesleyan University, was born in Leicester, Vt., REV. STEPHEN OLIN, D.D., LL.D. March 2, 1797. He graduated at Middlebury Col- lege, taking the honors of his class, and was pro- nounced by one of the professors “the ripest scholar who had ever come before him to be ex- amined for a degree.” His health being impaired, he accepted the position of principal of Taber- nacle Academy, in South Carolina, where he was converted; and in 1824 entered the South Carolina Conference of the M. E. Church. In 1826 he was appointed Professor of English Literature in the University of Georgia, and filled the chair for seven years. In 1834 he accepted the presidency of Ran- dolph Macon College, Va., to which he had been elected two years previously, but had declined. From 1837 to 1841 he traveled in Europe and the East, and the result of his visit appeared in two volumes, entitled “Travels in Egypt, Petra, and the Holy Land.” He made some interesting dis- coveries in Petra. In 1842 he was elected president of the Wesleyan University, which office he con- tinued to fill until his death. He was a delegate to the first meeting of the Evangelical Alliance in London, in 1846; and was also a delegate to the General Conferences of 1844 and 1852. Several volumes have been published since his death, edited by Mrs. Olin. Dr. Olin was a man of rare intel- lectual powers, of wonderful vigor and richness of thought, and his moral character was yet grander: in the pulpit he was instructive and oftentimes overwhelming. Dr. McClintock said of him, “In beautiful blending of logical argument with fiery feeling, he was more like what we know Demos- thenes to have been than any speaker we have ever listened to; and his power (as was the case with the great Athenian orator) did not consist in any single quality, in force of reasoning, or fire of im- * agination, or heat of declamation, but in all com- bined.” For many years of his life his health was exceedingly feeble; his soul seemed too large for the body which encased it. His nervous power gradually gave way, and he died in Middletown, Conn., Aug. 15, 1851. Olin, William H., D.D., a member of the Gen- eral Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1860, 1864, 1868, 1872, and 1876, was born in Lawrence, Otsego Co., N. Y., about 1822, and was admitted to practice in the Supreme Court of the State of New York in 1844. He joined the church in 1849; was admitted to the Oneida Conference in 1851, and was transferred to the Wyoming Con- ference in 1869. He represented the Oneida Con- ference in the General Conference in 1860, 1864, and 1868, and the Wyoming Conference in 1872. Olivers, Thomas, an English Wesleyan, com- menced his ministry in 1753; was associated with the Conference printing-office: was an eminently useful minister; also a poet and musician of no common order. The well-known hymn, “The God of Abraham praise,” in three parts, is a proof of the former, while some of the tunes he composed are still sung. He died in 1799. Olmstead, De Witt C., a delegate from the Wyoming Conference to the General Conference OMAHA 681 ORDINATION of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Tioga Co., N. Y. ; was under Universalist influences in his youth, but became a Methodist when sixteen years old, and joined the Oneida Conference in 1850. Omaha, Neb, (pop. 16,083), the capital of Douglas County, is the most populous and im- portant city in the State. Methodism was intro- duced into this region about 1851, when William Simpson was sent to Council Bluffs mission from Iowa Conference. Omaha first appears on the records of the M. E. Church for 1854. It reported, in 1855, in connection with the Missouri Conference, 26 members. In 1856 the General Conference or— ganized the Kansas and Nebraska Conference, and Omaha fell into its bounds. In 1860 the Nebraska Conference was organized, and in 1861 Omaha re- ported 81 members, 117 Sunday-school scholars, and $6000 church property. It is in the Nebraska Conference, and the statistics are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church....................... 232 400 ......... Eighteenth Street............... 95 325 $10,000 Mission.............................. 32 80 2,500 African M. E. Church.......... 37 56 5,000 Oneida, N. Y. (pop. 3262), situated in Madison County, on the New York Central Railroad, was originally connected with one of the first circuits in this part of the State. Cayuga and Oneida are mentioned as one charge, though embracing other appointments, as early as 1799, when Ephraim Chambers and Barzillai Willy were in charge. Oneida reported separately 92 members in 1802. In 1857 it had become a well-established station, having 145 members, 112 Sunday-school scholars, and $3000 church property. This town is now in the Central New York Conference, and has 208 members, 137 Sunday-school scholars, and $8000 church property. - - Onondaga Conference, M. P. Church, is bounded as follows: “Beginning where the west line of Wayne County intersects Lake Ontario, run- ning south to its intersection with the State line di- viding the States of Pennsylvania and New York; thence east on said line to the east line of Delaware County; thence north, following the line dividing the New York and Onondaga districts, to the north- east corner of Hamilton County; thence east to Lake Champlain; thence down said lake to the Canada line; thence west to the St. Lawrence River; thence up said river and Lake Ontario to the place of beginning.” It reported, in 1877, 54 itinerant ministers, 1516 members, and church property valued at $71,150. Ontario Ladies' College, Canada, was founded in 1874, and is located in Whitby, a pleasant and healthful town, 30 miles east of Toronto. The buildings are of Gothic architecture, and cost about $70,000. The grounds embrace 10 acres. The college is controlled by a board of 21 directors, and is under the patronage of the Toronto Con- ference of the Methodist Church of Canada. Its officers are Rev. J. E. Sanderson, M.A., governor, appointed by the Conference, and Rev. J. J. Hare, B.A., principal, appointed by the directors, with an able corps of teachers. The course of instruction is thorough. The expenses of pupils vary from $150 to $250 per annum. About 150 pupils are in attendance. - Orange, N. J. (pop. 9348), is situated in Essex County, northwest from Newark. It was for some time included in the Essex circuit, one of the first organized in this region. It appears by name on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1832, when Edmund S. Janes, afterwards bishop, was pastor. In 1857 it had become a well-established station, having 175 members, 205 Sunday-school scholars, and $9000 church property. It is in the New York Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church.................... 402 361 $43,000 Calvary............................ 156 115 30,000 Ordination is the form or ceremony of setting apart persons properly chosen for the various offices of the ministry. The Methodist Churches, in com- mon with Protestants, wholly reject the Romish idea of ordination being a sacrament. They regard it as simply a solemn and appropriate form of indi- cating the selection of the church, and its authoriz- ation of the persons selected to perform the various functions of the ministry. Mr. Wesley, who had been regularly ordained a deacon and a presbyter in the Church of England, was raised up in a pe- culiar manner to be the head of a great religious movement. He sought in various ways to obtain ordination for his preachers. Becoming satisfied by careful study that presbyters and bishops were of the same order, and that according to the order of the ancient church presbyters might ordain to the office of bishop when circumstances required it, he finally resolved to exercise the authority which he believed that God had vested in him. The mem- bers of the Methodist societies in America had earnestly requested their preachers to administer the sacraments, but out of regard for church order they declined. A few of them, in 1779, resolved to ordain some of their number for this work, but were finally prevailed upon by Mr. Asbury to de- sist until the advice of Mr. Wesley could be ob- tained. As the ministers of the Church of Eng- land had fled from the colonies, abandoning their churches, and as societies could not obtain the sac- raments, he ordained Dr. Thomas Coke, a presbyter of the Church of England, as superintendent or bishop, and also ordained Richard Whatcoat and Thomas Vasey as elders, to administer the sacra- ments to the American Methodist societies. A Con- ference or Convention of ministers was called at Baltimore, who, according to Mr. Wesley's judg- ºrk--" - “ ...; 2-ri * …~P" |→ ORDINATION 682 OREGON ment, formed the Methodist Episcopal Church. Dr. Coke and Francis Asbury were elected as bishops, and Dr. Coke ordained Mr. Asbury on three separ- ate days, first as deacon, then as elder, and then as superintendent or bishop. At the same Conference about twenty preachers were elected deacons, and seventeen of them were elected elders, four of whom were absent. According to the order of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, its ministers, after having traveled two years are eligible to the office of deacon, and in two years more to the office of elder. Its superintendents or bishops are elected by the Gen- eral Conference. The deacons are ordained by the laying on of the hands of a bishop; the elders by the laying on of the hands of a bishop and of elders who are present, and a bishop is ordained by the laying on of the hands of a bishop or bishops and of elders who may be present. In England and in the churches derived from them, as in India and Australia, local preachers are not ordained, and there is only the ordination of elders. In the Meth- odist Episcopal Churches local preachers are eligible to ordination after proper authorization and exam- ination. This step was taken because in the large circuits and sparse populations many of the con- gregations were gathered by local preachers, and their services were deemed necessary in the ordi- mances of baptism and the Lord's Supper. Ordination of Ministers (English Wesleyan). —The question of the administration of the Lord's Supper in Wesleyan chapels and by Wesleyan ministers occupied a very large share of attention in the connection after Mr. Wesley's death. That he expected this is evident from the agitation that ever and anon arose in the latter days of his life, but which his own venerable presence and counsel seldom failed to quell. The events which led to the administration are easily traced and understood. In 1743, Mr. Wesley was refused the sacrament by the curate at Epworth. In Bristol many were driven from the communion simply because they were followers of Mr. Wesley; and such persecu- tions arose as made it necessary for the sufferers to seek the ordinance elsewhere, and from other hands. Deep sympathy for his people, and an anx- iety for them to receive the sacrament, prompted Mr. Wesley to invite a Greek bishop to ordain Dr. Jones; this was done in 1763. By journal of Sept. 1, 1784, we find that Mr. Wesley ordained two ministers for America, as presbyters, to bap- tize and administer the Lord's Supper; and about the same time he ordained Dr. Coke as a bishop or superintendent, also for America. The needs of his people in Scotland led him, in 1785, to ordain three ministers for them ; and two years later, three for England were ordained. Thus much prior to his death. After this event, Dr. Coke, being anxious to avoid the alienation of members, took steps for the ordination of preachers as chosen by the Conference. The plan of the doctor was not carried out. In 1792 it was ruled that no ordina- tions should take place without the consent of the Conference, and any minister acting thus would exclude himself. Ordination by imposition of hands was mooted at the Conference of 1791, but was overruled as being merely circumstantial. This was confirmed by a decision in 1794. At the Con- ference of 1822 the plan was again brought forward and withdrawn; but in 1836 the proposition, that all candidates for ordination should, if approved, be admitted into full connection by the laying on of hands, was passed with only two dissentients. This service, though held in the midst of the pro- ceedings of Conference, is a separate service, pub- licly advertised, and held in the midst of the con- gregation. The service opens with singing and prayer, after which the president reads the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, with the address found (with a few verbal alterations) in the Book of Common Prayer, under the title of the “Form and Manner of Ordaining Elders.” The usual questions are asked,—these must be answered by every candi- date in a distinct and audible voice. The presi- dent reads a short collect, calls on the congregation to unite in silent prayer, then three appropriate prayers are offered, after which, the candidates kneeling, the president and other ministers put their hands, severally, on each candidate, using the accustomed formula. Each receives a Bible inscribed by the president and secretary. The Lord's Supper is then administered to the newly ordained, and the ex-president delivers to them a solemn charge respecting the important office to which they have been set apart. The service is closed by extemporary prayer from one or two senior ministers. It is a standing rule that the ministers taking part in the ordination should be the president, secretary, ex-president, and a few others chosen by the president. Oregon (pop. 90,923).-The western coast of North America was explored by Sir Francis Drake from 1578 to 1583, and was called New Albion by the British. Vancouver afterwards named the coast, from 45° to 50°, New Georgia. In 1792, Cap- tain Gray, from Boston, discovered and entered the Columbia River. In 1804, Captains Lewis and Clark explored the territory across the continent from the mouth of the Missouri River to the mouth of the Columbia; and in 1808–11 trading-posts were formed by the American Fur Company in that territory. In 1846, by treaty, the United States abandoned all claims north of 49°, and in 1853 Washington Territory was erected, embracing the country north of 46°. Emigration commenced overland in 1839. Oregon was formally organized as a Territory in 1848, and admitted as a State into OREGON 683 ORIGINAL the Union in 1859. In 1832 four Indians, belong- ing to the Flathead tribe, living west of the Rocky Mountains, came to St. Louis, inquiring for a knowledge of the Bible. Notice of this being pub- lished in 1833, Christian sympathy was excited, and, under the auspices of the Missionary Board, Jason Lee and Daniel Lee became missionaries, and with several others, in 1834, crossed the conti- ment, arriving, in September, at Wallawalla. A school was soon opened and preaching was estab- lished. In 1836 the mission was largely reinforced, and again in 1839. The work among the Indians accomplished but little. The station formed at the Dalles was broken up by the vicissitudes of war. As population, however, increased by emigration from the Eastern States, mission stations were built up, churches were erected, and the General Confer- ence of 1848 authorized the formation of the Oregon and California Mission Conference. This met in Salem, Oregon, William Roberts being superin- tendent of the mission. There were in the Terri- tory, in 1851, 486 members, including 17 local preachers, and 15 ministers were appointed to dif- ferent charges. There are now two Conferences, the Oregon, and the Columbia River, which em- brace also Washington Territory. The M. E. Church South has a Conference called Columbia. A school was established at Salem, which has now become the Willamette University, under the care of the M. E. Church. The M. E. Church South has also a literary institution at Corvallis. The Pacific Christian Advocate is published at Portland, Oregon, where there is also an academy, under the patronage of the M. E. Church. The denomina- tional statistics, as given in the United States census of 1870, are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations ............ 22() 135 39,425 $471,100 Baptist.............................. 26 14 4,350 28,200 Christian........................... 26 16 4,400 25,000 Congregational.................. 8 7 2,300 49,500 Episcopal.......................... 9 8 1,800 53,200 Evangelical Association...... 2 2 550 9,300 Lutheran.......................... 1. I 300 15,000 Presbyterian..................... 8 7 2,425 33,000 Roman Catholic................ 13 14 2,750 94,500 Methodist...... •. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 49 15,100 113,400 Oregon Conference was organized by the Gen- eral Conference of 1852, and then “included the Territory of Oregon.” Prior to that time it had been embraced in the Oregon and California Con- ference, which had been established by the General Conference of 1848. Its boundaries as defined in 1876 are: “That part of the State of Oregon and Washington Territory lying west of the Cascade Mountains, and so much of what is known as Goose Lake Valley as lies within the State of Oregon.” It was visited by Bishop Ames in 1853, and then reported 27 traveling and 35 local preach- ers, and 921 members. The reports for 1876 are as follows: 62 traveling and 66 local preachers, 4364 members, 4718 Sunday-school scholars, 576 churches, valued at $143,600, and 33 parsonages, valued at $25,200. Oregon Conference, M. P. Church, embraces the State of Oregon and Washington Territory. It reported, in 1877, 7 itinerant preachers, 100 members, and church property valued at $166,275. Original Sin,_The seventh Article of Religion as held by the Methodist Churches reads: “Orig- inal sin standeth not in the following of Adam (as the Pelagians do vainly talk), but it is the corrup- tion of the nature of every man that naturally is engendered of the offspring of Adam, whereby man is far gone from original righteousness, and of his own nature inclined to evil, and that continually.” This doctrine stands directly opposed to that of the Socinians, who deny that man is naturally corrupt. It also differs from the doctrine of the Pelagians, that, notwithstanding the results of the fall, man still retains the power independently of divine grace to inaugurate and prosecute good works. re-") Methodists believe and teach that man was created 2H- originally pure and upright; that by the disobedi- ence of Adam he became sinful; and that all of Adam's posterity is involved in the consequences of his fall, both as to suffering and as to corruption. They do not believe that Adam's sin is imputed to any man in the sense of making that man a par- taker of Adam's transgression; but they do believe that Adam's sin so affects his offspring that they are impure and need the cleansing blood of Christ; and that the nature tends so to evil, that with the early workings of intellect and volition, that evil tendency develops into actual sin, and hence needs the atoning merits of Christ's death. They believe that all men are involved in this condition, and of themselves are unable to do anything which will tend to their salvation. But they believe that a measure of grace is given to every man to profit withal ; that Christ is the light of the world, and that his light shines upon every heart to such an ex- tent that the individual is led to see his impure and helpless condition; and that such strength is im- parted by the Holy Spirit to every individual as will enable him, believing and trusting in Christ, to become a child of God. While their doctrine is in great measure identical with that of the Calvinistic Churches, as to the extent and degradation of the fall, it totally differs in the belief that the remedy is as universal as the fall; that no one is left, under the dispensation of grace, without power to turn to God; and they believe that no man will ever be con- demned for Adam's transgression, or for the con- tamination and impurity attaching to him through that transgression, but the condemnation will be for the rejection of the remedy which would have re- moved all that impurity and sin. The doctrine of original sin is taught in the Scripture in all those pas- sages that speak of the corruption of the race, such N ORMAN 684 ORPHAN as, “Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me.” “The imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth ;” and, “God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.” It is also taught in all those passages which require regeneration, such as, “Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of heaven;” and, “The son of man is come to seek and to save that which is lost.” If there is no practical corruption there is no need of a new birth. If there is no impurity there is no need of the washing of regeneration. If mankind is not lost there is no need for a Saviour. It is taught in all those passages that speak of Christ having died for all. Children dying in infancy are the objects of Christ's death, as well as sinners dying in mature age, but if no corruption attaches to childhood, then it has no need of a Saviour. Roman- ists believe that original sin is washed away by baptism; such also is the faith of that portion of the Church of England which believes in baptismal regeneration. the case of infants, as they have inherited impurity without their personal volition, so they are saved by the merits of Christ without a personal faith ; but that just so soon as capable of exercising faith, having committed actual transgression, as all have, there is no salvation but through faith in the atone- ment of Jesus Christ. (See DEPRAvity.) 0rman, Samuel L., of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in Williamson Co., Tenn., March 22, 1838, and died in Springfield, Dec. 25, 1871. He was converted in 1858, but did not enter the Conference until October, 1866. He was an earnest, amiable, intelligent, and successful preacher. - - Orphan House, Newcastle.—In 1742, Mr. Wes- ley purchased land outside of Pilgrim St. Gate, New castle, England, and commenced the erection of an orphan house and chapel. It was the second chapel which he built, and the third place especially pre- pared for Methodistic worship. The lower part of the house was the chapel. Galleries were subse- quently erected. Above the chapel was the band- room and several class-rooms, and also apartments for the residence of preachers and their families; while on the top was a room about 11 feet square, known as “Mr. Wesley's Study.” In this room was written the correspondence with Dr. Secker, then bishop of Oxford, and afterwards archbishop of Canterbury. Here Mr. Wesley formed the plan for publishing his “Christian Library.” A re- markable incident touching the erection of this house has been recorded. As it would cost £700, and as the people were poor and Mr. Wesley had little means, it was feared it would never be com- º This doctrine is wholly rejected by > Methodists of every branch. They believe that in 4 pleted; but after having collected £50 by a charity sermon at the Foundry, a pious Quaker sent him the following note: “Friend Wesley, I have had a dream concerning thee: I thought I saw thee surrounded by a large flock of sheep, which thou didst not know what to do with. The first thought after I awoke was that it was thy flock at Newcastle, and that thou hadst no house for them. I have enclosed a note for £100, which may help thee to build thee a house.” This gift was very opportune, and secured the erection of the building, an engraving of which is given on the next page. Rev. Mr. Turner, then vicar of New- castle, had also a singular dream touching the place. A writer says, “Passing by the site soon after the commencement of the building, and learning that a preaching-house for Mr. Wesley was there in course of erection, the vicar expressed his pleasure and surprise, stating that “a few nights before, when deep sleep was on him, he had seen in a vision angels ascending and descending on a ladder on that very spot.’” In the deed which Mr. Wesley made for the property to the trustees, direction was given that a school was to be kept up, to “consist of one master and one mistress, and such forty poor children as the Wesleys, and after their death, the trustees, might appoint.” When the building was opened, Mrs. Grace Murray, so well known in Methodist history, was appointed matron. Her neatness and tact made it a welcome resting-place for the weary and sick itinerants, and it was a favorite home for Mr. Wesley himself. A severe persecution, how- ever, arose, and the house was frequently besieged by violent mobs. Mr. Wesley says, “March 4, 1744, the people of Newcastle were in an uproar through the expectation of victory. They got their candles ready and gave thanks, that is, got drunk before- hand, and then came down to make a riot amongst us. Some of the brethren they struck, and threat- ened to pull down the desk. We were sensible that the powers of darkness were abroad, and prayed in faith against them. God heard, and scattered the armies of the alien.” Several who officiated as ministers were seized and sent by magistrates into the army, and for a time every possible indig- nity was offered to the humble Christians who as- sembled. Notwithstanding this persecution, the work continued to prosper. After the capture of Edinburgh by the Pretender, in 1745, and the ad- vance of the army on Newcastle, the Orphan House was in great danger, and Mr. Wesley was advised to leave, but he preferred to remain, and escaped without injury. This building remained until 1856, when arrangements were made for the erection of a new building for schools, which was opened Jan. 11, 1858, and is of handsome architecture, as shown in the annexed cut. In 1862 the number of chil- | º º OLD NEWCASTLE ORPHAN HOUSE. NEWCASTLE ORPH AN HOUSE. AZZZZZł ſo OSBORN 686 OTTUMWA dren in attendance was 400. Connected with the old Orphan House worshipers were Charles Hutton, LL.D., an eminent mathematician, who for thirty- four years filled the professor's chair at Woolwich College, near London; William A. Hails, a pro- found mathematician, and so able a linguist that Bishop Barrington pronounced him to be the best Hebrew scholar in the north of England; and Mr. Potter, whose step-daughter became the mother of Sir William G. Armstrong, of world-wide celebrity. The first two of these were local preachers. Osborn, George, D.D., commenced his ministry in 1829; having traveled in some of the most im- portant circuits, he was, in 1851, appointed one of the secretaries of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and he held this office seventeen years. In 1868 he was transferred to Richmond College, England, as theological tutor, where he still remains. No living minister has such an extensive knowledge of all the laws of Methodism; nor has any a larger ac- quaintance with theological writings. He is a profound theologian and a sound divine. On the platform of the Conference his utterances al- ways command respect. He was president of the Conference in 1863. Oshkosh, Wis. (pop. 12,663), is the capital of Winnebago County, and is situated on Lake Win- nebago. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church in 1849, as a mission under the care of Cornelius Smith. In 1857 it had become a station, with 154 members, 131 Sunday-school scholars, and $4000 church property. The German Meth- odists have also established a flourishing congre- gation. It is in the Wisconsin Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church....................... 354 250 $35,000 Second Church.................... 108 110 11,000 Algona.............................. 100 150 4,000 German M. E. Church.......... 118 60 7,500 Oskaloosa, Iowa (pop. 3204), is situated on the Iowa Central Railroad, 63 miles southeast of Iowa City. The first Methodist class was organized in 1844, by Rev. A. W. Johnson. A log cabin was built the same season for a parsonage, and relig- ious services were held at the residence of Mrs. Phillips, who is still an active member of the First M. E. church. In the autumn of 1845 services were removed to the court-house, which had been built the preceding summer. At this time Oska- loosa was a part of the Eddyville circuit, but be- came a separate circuit in the fall of 1845. In 1851 it was made a station, and had 144 members, with J. W. Hardy as pastor. The brick edifice was commenced in 1851, and completed in 1853. It was enlarged in 1858, and again in 1865, and the parson- age was much improved in 1867. In 1868 the Simp- son M. E. church was organized, with a membership of 159, transferred from the First church. The cor- ner-stone of the edifice was laid July 4, 1869, and the building was dedicated Oct. 6, 1872, by Bishop Andrews. Wesley church, colored, was organized in 1864, and the edifice was built in 1865. The African M. E. church was organized in 1872. The statistics for 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church.......................... 204 160 $13,000 Simpson Chapel..................... 253 256 20,000 Wesley Chapel....................... 46 65 1,000 African M. E. Church............. 86 53 ......... Oswego, N. Y. (pop. 20,910), is the capital of Oswego County, situated on Lake Ontario. Meth- odist services were held occasionally as early as 1812, but the city does not appear on the minutes of the church earlier than 1815, when John Griffin was appointed in charge. In 1816 services were regularly established, and 130 members were re- ported. The first church edifice was erected in 1829. As early as 1857 there were two well-es- tablished stations. It is in the Northern New York Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1829 First Church................ 308 485 $23,000 1850 East Church................. 232 322 19,500 1866 Wesley Chapel.............. 88 112 8,000 African M. E. Church.... 14 16 1,200 Otis, Henry H., a lay delegate from the Western New York Conference in the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Rome, N. Y., in 1834. He removed to Buf- falo, N. Y., when a young man, and was employed as a clerk in a book-store. In 1858 he was ap- pointed by the book agents of the Methodist Episcopal Church in New York to be superin- tendent of the Book Depository in Buffalo, which position he still holds. Ottawa, Ill. (pop. 7736), the capital of La Salle County, is situated at the junction of the Illinois and Fox Rivers. Jesse Walker was perhaps the first to introduce Methodist services. The first class was formed in 1836. The church was formally organized by the presiding elder, John Sinclair, in 1839, and Wesley Bachelor was its first pastor. The first church was dedicated in 1848, costing $1800. A parsonage was built in 1852, costing $923. In 1865 the church and parsonage were sold for $4500, and a new brick church erected, costing about $17,000. This city is in the Rock River Conference, and has 221 members, 240 Sun- day-school scholars, and $22,000 church property. The African M. E. Church has 53 members, 80 Sunday-school scholars, and $1000 church prop- erty. Ottumwa, Iowa (pop. 5214), the capital of Wa- pello County, is situated on the Des Moines River, and also on the Des Moines Valley Railroad. It is first mentioned in the annals of the M. E. Church in 1845, when B. H. Russell and A. G. Pierce were appointed to the circuit. In 1857 it had become a OUSEI, EY 687 owºw well-established station, having 194 members, 188 Sunday-school scholars, and $5000 church property. The African M. E. Church has a prosperous con- gregation. It is in the Iowa Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church............. 243 200 $13,500 Main Street Church... 173 180 13,000 African M. E. Church. 60 50 2,000 Ouseley, Gideon, an eminent and very success- ful Irish missionary, was born in Dunmore, in the county of Galway, in the year 1762. From his early childhood he had deep religious impressions, and thought much on spiritual and eternal subjects. Being without friends to guide him, his reasonings led him towards skepticism and despair. In 1789 he first heard the Methodist preachers, and in May, 1791, after a period of most intense spiritual agony, he received a clear consciousness of divine favor through faith in the atonement, and was made in- describably happy. He immediately felt it his duty to enlighten and save his perishing countrymen ; though, to use his own words, he had only two things: “the knowledge of the disease and the knowledge of the remedy.” He visited funerals, fairs, and markets in his native county and those adjacent, everywhere preaching Jesus. In 1799, after the Irish Rebellion, he was called out by the Conference as an Irish missionary. His knowledge of the character of the native population, his in- stinctive acuteness, and his great power of argu- ment in refuting the errors of Popery, made him exceedingly successful; while his full acquaint- ance with the Irish language gave him ready access to the sympathies of the Irish people. He wrote several works on the Popish controversy, of which his book entitled “Old Christianity” evinces great research, and shows the touches of a master-hand. His sermons were marked by originality and strength. It is said of him, “He generally went from his knees to the pulpit or streets, and, after strong cries and tears before the throne of grace, invited his fellow-men to the feet of Jesus for mercy and salvation.” “For forty years he exercised his public ministry through evil report and good re- port, in honor and dishonor, through every part of the kingdom, with quenchless ardor, with an un- wearied zeal; as frequently preaching three times and sometimes four times a day in English and Irish. He would fearlessly enter into the midst of a crowd in the Irish fairs, and commencing a song, or on horseback, reading a prayer, would address the audience with such power and unction as to deeply affect the vast assemblies.” He traveled and preached until within a few days of his death, which occurred in Dublin on the 14th of May, 1839. His life has recently been beautifully written by Rev. William Arthur. Owego, N.Y. (pop. 4756), the capital of Tioga County, is the centre of several important railroads. Methodist services were introduced in 1813 by Rev. Mr. Fidler. Soon after this Hiram G. Warner, then a local, but afterwards an itinerant, preacher, con- ducted religious services. In 1815, J. Griffing preached occasionally. In 1816, as the result of a revival, a class of seven was organized by Mr. Grif. fing, and D. Thurston was appointed leader and steward. Meetings were held in private houses, and finally in a school-house, where they were much annoyed and ridiculed. Methodism continued to grow, and in 1857 had become a well-established station, having 204 members, 100 Sunday-school scholars, and $5500 church property. There is a flourishing African M. E. church, and the Free Methodists have a small congregation. This city is in the Wyoming Conference, and the following are the latest statistics: Churches, Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church............... 469 238 $53,000 Free Methodist............. 30 ...... 5,000 African M. E. Church.... 71 47 3,000 Owen, Anning, was born in the State of New York in 1751. He was in the Wyoming Indian battle in 1788, and “when the retreat commenced on the battle-field he expected to be killed, and de- termined that should he be shot his last breath should be spent in calling upon God for mercy. Having secreted himself under a grape-vine in the margin of the river, he there gave his heart to God and found peace to his soul.” He was soon after licensed to preach, and was received in the traveling connection in 1795. He traveled in the northwest- ern part of New York; was three years presiding elder on the Susquehanna district, and after having labored until 1813, he took a superannuated rela- tion. He died at Ulysses, N. Y., in April, 1814. “He was zealous, earnest, eccentric, and some- times eloquent. He had great religious sympa- thy, mighty faith, and tremendous power, and his labors were eminently successful.” Owen, Isaac, D.D., was born in Vermont in 1809, but his parents removed to Indiana in 1811. He was converted at seventeen, and admitted into the Indiana Conference in 1835. Not having re- ceived the advantages of a thorough education, he applied himself faithfully to his studies, and re- ceived private instruction when stationed in Green- castle and at Bloomington from the professors in those institutions, until he acquired a critical knowl- edge of the Greek Testament. He served four years as financial agent of the Indiana Asbury Univer- sity, rendering most valuable service in securing its endowment. In 1849 he was appointed the first missionary to California, and crossing overland, devoted himself with tireless energy to his work. He traveled extensively, aided in building houses of worship, and in 1851 assisted in laying the foundations of a university. He served as presid- OWENT ing elder and college agent, filling both offices at the same time. He was elected delegate to the General Conference of 1856, but felt that he could not spare the time from his work. He was again elected in 1864, and attended the General Confer- ence in Philadelphia. When on the San Francisco district as presiding elder, he received what ap- peared to be a trifling wound in the hand, but erysipelas set in and medical skill proved unavail- ing. He died Feb. 9, 1866. No man did more for laying the foundations of the church on the Pacific coast than did Isaac Owen; and the Indiana As- bury University expressed its sense of his worth by conferring the degree of D.D. and by passing the following resolution: “To the efforts of no one man is the Indiana Asbury University so much indebted for the measure of success attained in its past financial history as, under God, to the zealous, Self-denying, and untiring labors of our departed brother, Isaac Owen.” He was a plain, earnest, indefatigable minister, devoted to all the interests of Methodism. Owen, Hon. John, has been from his childhood a resident of Detroit. In 1872 he was the only person living of those who composed the Methodist Episcopal Church in Michigan at the time he be- came a member. He has long been identified with commercial and banking interests. He was treas- urer of the State four years, and declined the office any longer. Was nominated for governor of the State, but declined. He represented the Detroit Conference as lay delegate to the General Confer- ence of 1872, and did effective service in examin- ing the affairs of the Book Room. Owens, Thomas, a minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in South Caro- lina, Jan. 8, 1787, and died July 1, 1868. His parents in his early life settled in Mississippi. He united with the church in 1810, and was admitted into the Tennessee Conference in 1813. He trav- eled four years in Alabama, four in Louisiana, and nine in various parts of Mississippi. He had great tact in reaching the human heart, and was an earn- est and effective speaker. Owensboro’, Ky. (pop. 3437), the capital of Daviess County, is situated on the Ohio River. This town does not appear in the records of the M. E. Church until 1841, when A. C. De Witt was ap- pointed in charge of the circuit. In 1842, it re- ported 323 white and 37 colored members. Since the close of the Civil War the M. E. Church has re-organized a small society. The M. E. Church South and the African M. E. Church are both well represented. The following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church............... 100 700 $1400 M. E. Church South...... 240 220 9500 African M. E. Church... 108 75 2000 688 OXFORD Owings, Richard, was the first native Ameri- can Methodist preacher. He was converted under the preaching of Richard Strawbridge, and served several years as a local preacher. In 1772 he was stationed with Strawbridge in Frederick County, but was not formally received into the traveling connection until 1785. In 1781 he preached a funeral sermon over the remains of Mr. Straw- bridge. He was a plain, earnest, industrious Methodist preacher, and his labors were frequently successful. He died at Leesburg in 1787. Oxford, England, is an old and famous city, sit- uated 55 miles northwest of London, on the Isis. It is chiefly renowned for its ancient university, which is attended by about 6000 students, and which has an annual revenue of between $2,000,000 and $2,500,000. In 1720, John Wesley, at the age of seventeen, entered Christ Church College, which is the largest of its nineteen colleges, and remained until 1725, when he was ordained a deacon. In 1726 he was elected a Fellow of Lincoln College, where a room is still shown designated “Wesley's room,” and a vine creeping round its windows is called “Wesley's vine.” In 1726, Charles Wesley entered Christ Church College. In November, 1729, Mr. Wesley was employed in teaching in Oxford, presiding in the hall as moderator of the disputations, and having eleven pupils put under his special care. In that position he remained until 1735. The first society was formed in these colleges; but after Methodism became known there was no association in Oxford until 1768, when Mr. Wesley writes: “I was desired to preach at Oxford. The room was thoroughly filled, and not with curious, but deeply serious hearers. Many of these desired that our traveling preachers would take them in their turn, with which I willingly complied.” The chapel occupied was a small room, and the Oxford home of the “two unmarried preachers, Joseph Ent- wisle and Richard Reece, was a garret in the house of a German shoemaker, for which the society paid sixpence a week, and which had to serve them as din- ing-room, sitting-room, bedroom, and study, all in one.” That year six students were expelled from the university for their pious deportment. One of the charges was, “that they were attached to the sect called Methodists,” although none of them were members of Mr. Wesley's societies. They were more especially under the patronage of Mr. White- field and the Countess of Huntingdon, and their expulsion led that eminent lady to establish Tre- vecca College. For many years no student could graduate at the university without signing the Thirty-nine Articles and becoming a member of the Church of England. That regulation, how- ever, has been removed. There is now in Oxford a handsome Methodist church. It is the head of a cir- cuit, which contains 524 members, with 8 chapels. PA CIFIC 689 PADUCA. H. P. Pacific Christian Advocate (The), a weekly paper of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Portland, Oregon, was founded in 1855. The General Con- ference of 1856 authorized the New York book agents to purchase the paper, before published as a private enterprise, at a cost not exceeding $3500, and to continue its publication. The Oregon Con- ference was directed to appoint a publishing com- mittee of five to fix the salary of the editor and have the general oversight. Rev. T. H. Pearne was elected editor. The paper was removed from Salem to Portland in 1857. Mr. Pearne was re-elected in 1860. Stephen D. Brown was elected in 1864, but resigned, and H. C. Benson was elected in his stead. In 1868 Isaac Dillon was elected, and re-elected in 1872, and J. H. Acton was elected in 1876. The present circulatio... is about 1750. Pacific Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized by the General Conference of 1854, and re- ported, in 1858, 49 traveling and 38 local preachers, 2667 white and 9 colored members. The General Conference of 1874 fixed its boundaries so as to “embrace all the State of California not included in Columbia and Los Angeles Conferences.” It includes Central California, from Scott MQuntains on the north to the south boundary of Monterey County on the south. The latest report (1875) is 62 traveling and 52 local preachers, 3728 white members, and 2574 Sunday-school scholars. Pacific Methodist College.—In 1859 the Pa- cific Annual Conference of the M. E. Church South took incipient measures for organizing a college. The citizens of Vacaville proposed to furnish build- ings and grounds free of debt. The offer was ac- cepted and a preparatory school was opened in March, 1861, and the collegiate department in July following. The institution was prosperous, but in April, 1865, the main college building was destroyed by fire, the work of an incendiary. But in a year and a half a new building was erected at a cost of $16,000. In May, 1870, by a vote of the trustees, the in- stitution was removed to Santa Rosa; the citizens of that place having donated ten acres of land and erected a college building at a cost of $25,000. The grounds are beautifully situated, and the building can accommodate 300 students. The first session in Santa Rosa was opened in August, 1871, under the presidency of Rev. A. L. Fitzgerald, A.M. He was succeeded, in 1876, by Rev. W. A. Finley, D.D., who has associated with him as professors C. S. Smyth, A.M., Mathematics; O. H. Roberts, A.M., Latin Language and Literature; E. J. Griffith, A.M., Natural Science; W. A. Finley, A.M., Greek Language and Literature, with several tutors and assistants. The graduates of the institution number 58. - Pacific University.—See UN Iversity of THE PACIFIC. Paddock, Benjamin Green, one of the early pioneer preachers of the M. E. Church in the Wyo- ming Conference, was born in Bennington, Vt., Jan. 24, 1789, and was converted at the age of six- teen. He entered the itineracy in 1810. He trav- eled in the Wyoming Valley, and filled important stations in Utica, Canandaigua, and Auburn, and was presiding elder for a number of years. He died at Metuchen, N. J., Oct. 7, 1872. His last words were, “Farewell. Hallelujah! all is well.” He enjoyed but moderate educational advantages in his youth, but was a diligent student and a successful preacher. Paddock, Zechariah, D.D., was born in North- ampton, Montgomery Co., N. Y., Dec. 20, 1798. In his eighteenth year he was awakened under a ser- mon by Bishop McKendree, and being converted a few days after, felt himself called to the work of the ministry. He was licensed to preach in 1818, and admitted on trial in the Genesee Conference. In a long and successful ministry, he has spent five years on circuits, twenty-five on stations, and twenty-two as presiding elder on various districts, having served the church fifty-two years in effective relation without loss of time. For many years he has written for newspapers, magazines, and quar- terlies, and has published a number of sermons. One year he was editor of the Auburn Banner, which was the predecessor of The Northern Advocate. He is now on the superannuated list, but is deeply devoted to every interest of the church. Paducah, Ky., (pop. 6866), the capital of Mc- Cracken County, is situated on the Ohio River. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1835, and was then the head of a circuit. It became a station in 1841, with James Young as pastor, who reported the following year 160 members. It ad- hered to the Church South in 1845. The M. E. Church has since that time been organized, and the African M. E. Church has also a large congrega- tion. The following are the statistics reported for 1876 : - Churches. Members S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church....................... 117 90 $4000 M. E. Church South............. 230 ...... ......... African M. E. Church.......... 266 15() 5000 44 PAINE Paine, Robert, D.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in Person Co., N. C., Nov. 12, 1799. He removed to Tennessee early in life, and in 1818 was admitted into the Tennessee Conference of the M. E. Church, in which he did effective work, filling a number of the most prominent appointments, until, in 1830, 690 PAINES VILLE is highly valued. Shore Railroad. REV. RoberT PAINE, D.D. ONE OF THE Bishops or THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH souTH. he was elected president of La Grange College, Ala. He remained at the head of this institution, exer- cising extensive influence, until 1846, when he was 1819. Rev. Ira Eddy, then on the Grand River cir- cuit, preached the first sermon, in a school-house. In 1822 a frame church was built, and was used as supervising the general interests of the church, and is now the senior bishop. He wrote the “Life and Times of Bishop McKendree,” a work which Painesville, 0, pop. 3728), the capital of Lake º is situated near Lake Erie, on the Lake Methodism was introduced in elected bishop. He had been a member of every a church and town-house for about twenty years. General Conference of the M. E. Church from 1824 In 1823, William Swayze held aquarterly meeting, to 1844, at which time he took an active part in and many were added to the church. He also held matters pertaining to the separation of the church. a camp-meeting near Concord, and the converts He was a member of the committee on education, and was also the chairman of the committee of nine which reported the paper referring to the separa- tion of the church. He was also a prominent mem- ber of the Louisville Convention in 1845. Since his election as bishop he has traveled extensively, from this meeting increased the society at Paines- ville to over 100 members. In 1857 the charge had become a station, having 118 members, and $5000 church property. It is in the East Ohio Conference, and reports for 1876, 234 members, 230 Sunday- school scholars, and $60,000 church property. PALA TINATE 691 PALMER Palatinate.-The Lower Palatinate was a dis- trict of country occupying both sides of the Rhine, the chief cities of which were Heidelberg and Mann- heim. Its governor was one of the electors of the empire, and it thus occupied a prominent place in German history. Being the border land between France and Germany, it was frequently overrun by hostile armies, and during the wars of Louis XIV. was subject to terrible devastation. In 1689 a large part of its territory was laid waste, villages, churches, and convents being indiscriminately burned; and in the depth of winter, amidst untold suffering, many of the people were obliged to flee into adjacent countries for shelter. Its inhabitants were chiefly Protestant, the elector until 1685 hav- ing been a Protestant prince. The contest between Louis XIV. and the emperor of Germany, however, was not waged on account of religion, and yet the French soldiery, being chiefly Roman Catholics, were more severe against the Protestant towns and inhabitants. In the various wars which occurred from 1689 to 1709, many of the inhabitants fled into Prussia, and during the latter part of the period, to the army of the emperor, who from 1702 was commanding in the Netherlands. The chief part of the territory now belongs to Baden and Bavaria. It was from this territory that the emigrants settled in Ireland, who afterwards furnished the first Meth- Odists for America. . Palatines, The, frequently alluded to in early Methodist history, were inhabitants of the Lower Palatinate, who, on account of sufferings in the wars between France and Germany, which were embittered by religious animosities, fled from their country. Through the kindness of Queen Anne about 7000 of these were taken to England in 1709. Of them, about 3000 were sent to America, a few remained in England, and the rest were settled chiefly on the estate of Lord Southwell, in the neighborhood of Ballingran, west of Limerick. Each man was supplied with a musket, called a “Queen Anne,” for the protection of himself and family, and for each person eight acres of ground were leased at five shillings per acre annually. The government engaged to pay the rental for the first twenty years. As they had no minister in their own language, and as they formed a separate com- munity, religious services were wholly neglected, and they became “eminent for drunkenness, ca- rousing, swearing, and an utter neglect of religion.” Among them, however, a school-teacher, Philip Guier, remained faithful to his Christian principles, and was the teacher of Philip Embury, and also of the devoted Thomas Walsh. At the introduction of Methodism into Limerick, Philip Guier was made the leader of the infant society, and in 1752 was appointed to act as local preacher among the Pala- tines. He still kept his school, and devoted his spare hours to preaching. “The people loved the man, and sent him, if not money, yet flour, oat- meal, bacon, and potatoes, so that Philip, if not rich, was not in want. It is a remarkable fact that the name of Philip Guier is as fresh in Ballingran as it ever was, for there even Papists, as well as Protestants, are accustomed to salute the Methodist minister as he jogs along on his circuit horse, and to say, ‘There goes Philip Guier, who drove the devil out of Ballingram.’” In 1756, Mr. Wesley visited Ballingran, and says, “I found much life among this plain, artless, zealous people. The words of the plain, honest people came with so much weight as frequently to stop me for a while and raise a general cry among the hearers.” Se- were times afterwards followed, and under financial difficulties many were obliged to emigrate. In 1760, Philip Embury, with other Christian emi- grants, embarked at Limerick for New York, and either at that time or a few years later Barbara Heck, whose name is connected with the first Meth- odist service in New York, also sailed. Thus the Methodism of America was connected with the Protestantism of Germany and the Reformation under Luther. It is somewhat remarkable that Alsace and Loraine, a part of the territory from which the emigrants fled, has recently passed into the hands of a Protestant country. Palmer, Henderson D., of the M. E. Church South, was born Jan. 12, 1812. Having been con- verted in 1829, he was for some time a student in La Grange College, and then emigrated to Texas. After teaching in Nacagdoches, where Romanism was the only form of religion, he appointed meet- ings for exhortation and prayer. In 1839 he en- tered the Mississippi Conference, and continued traveling until Feb. 18, 1869, when he died, in Upshur Co., Texas. He was an earnest, faithful, and successful preacher. - Palmer, Phebe, Mrs., was born in New York, Dec. 18, 1807. At an early age she was converted, and became an active Sunday-school teacher in the Allen Street church, and afterwards Bible-class teacher and superintendent. She was married Sept. 28, 1827, to Dr. W. C. Palmer, a skillful physician, who survives her. In all church and benevolent movements she felt a deep interest, and was one of the earliest female class-leaders in the city. She was also a tract distributor, and was manager and secretary in female benevolent socie- ties. Her Tuesday afternoon meetings for the promotion of holiness were largely attended by members and ministers of various denominations. Urgent invitations to attend revival meetings be- came so numerous, that for the last twelve or fifteen years of her life she visited many parts of Canada and Great Britain. as well as of her own country, and was instrumental in accomplishing PALMER 692 PARIS great good. She was a clear, fluent, forcible and is connected with the publication of religious speaker, and persuaded many to bow at the foot | books. of the cross. Paris, France (pop. 1,851,792), is one of the She was also a ready writer, and had consider- oldest and most beautiful cities in Europe. Its able poetic talent, as evinced in various hymns. population is chiefly Roman Catholic, though there Her published books are, “The Way of Holiness,” are two Protestant denominations recognized as “Faith and its Effects,” “Incidental Illustrations,” national, the Reformed and the Lutheran Churches, º | L- º - º S. s S MRs. PHEBE PALMER. “Four Years in the Old World,” “Tongue of Fire,” which are supposed to number about 40,000 inhab- and some smaller works. itants in Paris. Methodist services were first held She closed a devoted and useful life in 1874, and in 1790, when De Quetteville accompanied Dr. Coke will long be remembered for her Christian excel- to the city of Paris. They hired a place for public lence. worship, and De Quetteville had the honor of Palmer, W. C., M.D., a physician of New York. preaching the first Methodist sermon in the French He united with the Methodist Church early in life, metropolis. The excitements of the Revolution, and was long an active member in Allen Street and however, suspended the services, and they were in Norfolk Street churches. For many years he not resumed until in 1819. when a society was has given himself chiefly to evangelical labors, and established by Dr. Cook and Henry De Jersey. in company with his wife, so well known by her The English Wesleyan mission was commenced by writings, traveled in Great Britain, holding services Rev. Robert Newstead in 1833. French Method- at many points. He still continues to hold services, lism was organized into a separate Conference in PARIS 693 PARRISH 1852. Its chief strength is in the south. It has two ministers stationed in Paris, with three preach- ing-places. There is also a small publishing-house, and a French paper is issued, entitled L. Evangelist. A neat church building has been erected for the services of the English Wesleyans. The member- ship both in the French and English branches is but small. Paris, Ill. (pop. 3057), the capital of Edgar County, is situated on the Paris, and Decatur Railroad. It is noticed in the annals of the M. E. Church as early as 1829, when Robert Delap and John Decker were pastors of that circuit. It is now a station in the Illinois Conference, and has 346 members, 190 Sunday-school scholars, and $20,500 church property. Parker, Linus, D.D., editor of the New Orleans Christian Advocate of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in Oneida Co., N. Y., in 1829. He went to New Orleans in 1845, was con- verted in 1847, and entered the traveling connection in 1849 in the Louisiana Conference. He has since then been in ministerial work as pastor and pre- siding elder. He became editor of the above paper in 1870, and was a member of the General Confer- ences of his church in 1866, 1870, and 1874. Parker, Robert, was born in Luzerne Co., Pa., March 30, 1792. He joined the General Conference in 1820, and for forty-seven years was a faithful, active minister. At that time the Conference em- braced part of Pennsylvania and of Michigan, and the whole of Upper Canada. His journeys were both extensive and difficult, “riding from morn- ing until evening twilight, through long forests marked only by Indian trails; swimming rivers, climbing hills and mountains, and preaching nightly in log house, or school-house, or barns, or out-of-doors, summer and winter; this veteran did an amount of labor for his Master that few modern preachers conceive of.” Parkersburg, W. Wa. (pop. 5546), is the cap- ital of Wood County, situated on the Ohio River. It was very early visited by Methodist itinerants, but does not appear by name on the annals of the M. E. Church till 1830, when Ignatius B. Tacket and Jonathan Holt were pastors. In 1831 the circuit reported 400 members. It subsequently became a station. This city was divided in its ad- herence to the M. E. Church after the separation of the Church South, in 1845. In 1857 the M. E. Church had 67 members, 85 Sunday-school scholars, and $1000 church property. It is in the West Vir- ginia Conference, and the following are the sta- tistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. B. Church........................... 310 26ſ) $37,000 M. E. Church (colored).............. 115 80 6,000 M. E. Church South.................. 236 tº 8 º' g º e g º a s e º s E & Parkison, Christopher, of the Baltimore Con- ference, was born Oct. 18, 1797, in Cecil Co., Md. He entered the Baltimore Conference in 1829, and filled various appointments effectively and usefully until his death, which occurred April 30, 1867. “Intellectually he deserves to be ranked with the strong men of the church. His mind, naturally clear and vigorous, was cultivated by habitual reading and much thought.” Parks, Isaac, D.D., was born in Granville, N. Y., Sept. 6, 1803. He was licensed to preach in 1829, and joined the Oneida Conference in 1834. He filled various important appointments, and was presiding elder of the Otsego and Oneida districts; and by a change of boundaries in 1860 was trans- ferred to the Troy Conference. He died April 15, 1869. He was not only an able and laborious minister, but he took a deep interest in the cause of education, and was elected regent of the Uni- versity of New York in 1857. “He was a cheer- ful, earnest Christian ; all who knew him loved him.” Parks, William J., a minister in the M. E. Church South, was born in Franklin Co., Ga., Nov. 30, 1799, and died in the same State, Oct. 16, 1873. He was converted when eight years of age. He was received on trial in the North Carolina Con- ference in February, 1822, and was truly a pioneer preacher. He was missionary two years, presiding elder fourteen, on stations four, agent for the Amer- ican Bible Society one, agent for Georgia Confer- ence one, on circuits ten, and agent for Emory College eight, in all a period of effective service of forty-three years, in which he was local two years, and superannuated one. He was a member of all the General Conferences from 1832 to 1844. He was also elected a delegate to the Louisville Con- vention in 1845, but owing to domestic affliction was unable to attend. He was elected to every General Conference from 1846 to 1870, but was unable to attend in 1846 and 1870. “Possessing a strong mind and a clear judgment, with a large stock of common sense and the advantages of ex- tensive observation and experience, his opinions were generally accurate and reliable. He was wise, prudent, cautious, strongly conservative, but always ready for true progress and real reform.” Parrish, Joseph, M.D., was born in Philadel- phia, Nov. 11, 1818. He graduated in medicine in 1844, and located in Burlington, N. J., where he now resides. He inaugurated the New Jersey Medical Reporter, subsequently removed to Phila- delphia. In 1854 he moved to that city to become professor in the Philadelphia College of Medicine. Subsequently, his health failing, he spent some time in Europe, and was especially interested in the hos- pitals at Rome and elsewhere. Returning, he de- voted a number of years to the training-school for imbecile children, first at Germantown, and then at PARRISH 694 PASTOR AL Media. Resigning this position in 1863, he de- voted several years chiefly to the duties of the San- itary Commission, visiting camps and hospitals, and editing a paper devoted to sanitary interests. After the close of the war he visited the South, to inspect the schools and other operations of the Freedman's Commission. Since that time he has devoted him- self chiefly to establishing institutions for the cure of inebriates, and was sent by the American Asso- ciation to appear before a committee of the English House of Commons to give testimony as to the re- sult of experience in treating such cases. Dr. Dal- rymple, who was the chairman of the committee, and who had visited Media, said of Dr. Parrish, that he placed him “at the head of all those with whom I have had connection.” In addition to official re- ports, he has written several papers on the “Crim- inal and Dependent Population of Pennsylvania,” “Philosophy of Intemperance,” “Intemperance as a Disease,” “Opium Intoxication,” and the “Pa- thology of Inebriety.” He was educated in the Society of Friends, but united with the Methodist Church while resident in Burlington, and has been for a number of years a local preacher in the church. Parrish, Nathan Cowrey, M.D., was born in West Chester, O., Aug. 17, 1834. In 1855, while a teacher in the preparatory department of Brook- ville College, he was converted. In 1856 he re- ceived his degree of medicine. Believing it his duty to preach, he joined the Cincinnati Confer- ence in 1865, and, after filling appointments in Piqua, Cincinnati, and other charges, he died Feb. 15, 1875. “During his entire ministry he was in the habit of spending from six to ten hours per day in study. As a preacher, he was earnest, prac- tical, and eloquent; as a pastor, he was faithful.” Parsonages.—In the Methodist Episcopal Church, as early as the General Conference of 1800, the question of renting or building houses for the preachers was under discussion. That Conference recommended the friends of the church to purchase a lot of ground in each circuit, and to build a house thereon, and to furnish it with, at least, heavy fur- niture. The provision relating to the duty of the presiding elders concerning parsonages was added to the above provision in 1816. That part of the law referring to the duty of the stewards or trustees was added by the General Conference of 1828. At each Annual Conference a committee on parson- ages is appointed, which reports concerning their importance and condition. Among the committees appointed by the Quarterly Conference is one on parsonages and furniture, whose duty is to super- vise all matters relating to the fitting up and fur- nishing of houses for the pastors. Every parsonage is under the control of a board of trustees. The provisions of the Discipline relating to parsonages are as follows: “It is recommended by the General Conference to the traveling preachers to advise the people to purchase a lot of ground in each circuit or station, and to build a preacher's house thereon, and to furnish it with, at least, heavy furniture. The General Conference recommends to all the circuits and stations, in cases where they are not able to comply with the above request, to rent a house for the married preacher and his family (when such are stationed upon their circuits or stations respectively), and that the Annual Con- ferences assist to make up the rents of such houses, as far as they can, when the circuit or station can- not do so. The stewards in each circuit and station shall be a standing committee (where no trustees are constituted for that purpose) to provide houses for the families of our married preachers, or to as- sist the preachers to obtain houses for themselves, when they are appointed to labor among them. It shall be the duty of the presiding elders and preach- ers to use their influence to carry the above rules, respecting building and renting houses for the ac- commodation of preachers and their families, into effect. In order to do this, each Quarterly Con- ference shall appoint a committee (unless other measures have been adopted), which, with the ad- vice and aid of the preachers and presiding elders, shall devise such means as may seem fit to raise moneys for that purpose. And it is recommended to the Annual Conferences to make a special in- quiry of their members respecting this part of their duty.” In 1857, when statistics of this character were first reported, there were 2174 parsonages, valued at $2,126,874. In 1876 the statistics show 5180 parsonages, valued at $9,419,510. Parsons, Charles Booth, D.D., an eminent minister in Kentucky, was born in 1799, near Louis- ville. In early life he was an actor, but was con- verted in 1837, and became a preacher in the Ken- tucky Conference in 1840. He was one of the commissioners of the Southern branch of the church, appointed in 1846, to settle the claims of the Book Concern. He filled prominent appointments in that church until at the outbreak of the war, being a strong friend of the Union, he returned to the M. E. Church. He was an able minister and an attractive orator, with a tincture of his early dramatic training. “We shall never forget,” wrote one, “his immor- tal picture of that hardened wretch who stood at Calvary, clanking the spikes that were so soon to be driven through the hands and feet of the blessed Redeemer.” In the later years of his life his health became quite impaired, and he occupied a super- annuated relation. He died near Portland, Ky., in 1866. He was the author of a volume entitled “The Stage and the Pulpit.” Pastoral Address (English Wesleyan).-The | - is tº === º #*E | º º | | º º *-2 I º | | º º | | |É i º | | | º r- – - -" ––––––. º, ! | i * ---------. ====Fº: ; ; : TETE: H === t ſ | | !!! sº tº e - E sºlº- | - || || | h | | -------sºmeº-mºm. ºilº ſº |--|- ſº Hºº | | ==Eº-º-º-E t- } *-*-* } F. E: E-E- * + 3 sº || ". - - ii. ſº E : #E | |H: 5–t: - 4. iſ lll . E. t! | º: | |* E i jºi - *-*-*-*-*-*. ſ E t EEE # EE | ſt | tº...? *-*. & ºº:: * [ - º º sis º º -- fºr E- E=#5-TE wº- l º |i H=#====S2 t - Fºº--> E 'w -------------- º- ! 5====E ! - w |}||1}} || ". . . . . . . i If - | ; 4 ||||||| ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' W . | "I PITTSTON 725 POE teachers in the different departments, literary and ornamental, number about 20. Pittston, Pa.. (pop. 6760), on the Susquehanna River and Lehigh Valley Railroad, is an important town in the anthracite coal regions. Methodist services were held in it as early as 1806, when a class of ten persons was formed. The first M. E. church was built in 1850, and rebuilt in 1872. The two churches at West Pittston and Gatesville are offshoots of the Pittston society. It is in the Wyoming Conference, and there are in Pittston 359 members, 353 Sunday-school scholars, and $17,000 church property; in West Pittston, 305 members, 390 Sunday-school scholars, and $45,000 church property. Plainfield, N. J. (pop. 5095), is situated in Union County, on the New Jersey Central Railroad. Methodist services were introduced in 1820, but no church edifice was built until 1832. It first appears in the minutes as a separate work in 1833, when J. H. McFarland was pastor, who reported the following year 45 members. It is in the Newark Conference, and reports for 1876, 480 members, 365 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $55,000. Plaisted, Francis A., a lay delegate from the Maine Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Gardiner, Me., and is engaged there in a manufac- turing business. - Plan of Pacification (English Wesleyan).—It is difficult now, with the lapse of years and altered circumstances, to realize the need that existed for some action of Conference to allay the uneasiness that was rife in the orphaned church after Mr. Wesley's death. The great point was the admin- istration of the Sacrament by his successors in their respective circuit chapels. For three years the agitation increased, and sometimes threatened to culminate in the destruction of the whole body of Methodists. “The bearers of the ark trem- bled, and mighty men bowed themselves through fear.” With deep anxiety the Conference met in Manchester, in 1795, and resolved (with reference to this momentous matter) to set apart the first day wholly for fasting and prayer. On the next day after this solemn preparation a committee was appointed (by ballot) to prepare a “Plan of General Pacifica- tion.” The committee was to consist of nine, and every preacher in full connection was requested to give nine papers, with a name on each. The names first on the list were Joseph Bradford, President; with John Pawson, Alexander Mather, Thomas Coke, William Thompson, Samuel Bradburn, Joseph Benson, Henry Moore, and Adam Clarke. All were astonished and satisfied with the choice. After meeting for six successive evenings the plan was completed, and, with one single alteration, the Conference passed it unanimously. Thus the con- troversy happily ended. This important document took in the whole question of the Sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper; with orders relating to the burial of the dead, service in church hours, etc. It pointed out the position of leaders, trus- tees, and stewards in deciding certain points, re- serving the rights of the Conference in every case. It entered into disciplinary matters, as to the sole appointment of preachers by Conference, with no power on the part of trustees to exclude from the chapels any preacher so appointed; it defined the powers of the chairman, and provided those rules which are embodied in the constitution of district meetings. It decided that the hundred preachers mentioned in the “Deed of Declaration,” and their successors, were the only legal persons that consti- tuted the Conference; these, with many minor rules, all having reference to the preservation of peace in the societies, with provision for necessary disci- plinary action on the side of both preachers and people, constituted the “Plan of Pacification,” which, if the “Deed of Declaration” be regarded as the magna charta of the preachers, may justly be considered as the magna charta of the people. Plattsburg, N. Y. (pop. 5139), the capital of Clinton County, is situated on Lake Champlain. It was incorporated in 1815, and is chiefly noted as the scene of a great naval battle between the English and Americans, fought on Sunday, Sept. 11, 1814. The first Methodist minister known to have visited Clinton County was Richard Jacobs, in 1776, and the first circuit formed was the Plattsburg, in 1799, traveled by Alexander McLane. In 1801 Elijah Hedding, afterwards bishop, was appointed to the circuit. Mr. Hedding preached his first sermon in a cabin on the east side of Plattsburg Bay. The first Methodist church was built in 1831. It was burned in 1846, and was rebuilt in 1847. The city is in the Troy Conference, and has 225 members, 200 Sunday-school scholars, and $30,000 church property. Poe, Adam, was born in Columbia Co., O., July 21, 1804. In early life he became a member of the Presbyterian Church ; but finding he could not be- lieve the doctrines of election and reprobation as taught in the Confession, he united with the M. E. Church, and in 1827 he was admitted into the Ohio Annual Conference. His early ministry was employed in traveling large circuits, in which he suffered from privation and sacrifice. At a later period he filled some of the most important positions in the church. Of his ministerial life, seven years were spent on circuits, six in stations, ten as pre- siding elder, eight years as assistant book agent in Cincinnati, and eight as principal agent. He was well versed in the doctrines and polity of the church, and ever ready to explain or defend them. His POLK 726 PORTER genial nature, his extensive travel, and his facility of narration rendered him a most agreeable com- panion. He enjoyed the confidence of his brethren, and was seven times elected consecutively to the General Conference. He took a deep interest in the cause of education, and Bishop Clark at his funeral remarked, “He may almost be said to have been the founder of the Ohio Wesleyan University. His faith in the enterprise, and his devotion to it, were truly heroic. He was a member of the board of trustees from the beginning, and now that he has fallen the board will feel its patriarch and hero has departed.” He was intimately connected with the commencement of German work in our country, by having been made instrumental in the conversion of Dr. William Nast. Dr. Poe received an injury in one of his limbs, which resulted in an affection of the bone, which left him scarcely free from pain for the last fifteen or twenty years of his life; but to the last he was loving, patient, and devoted. He died June 26, 1868. - Polk, Hon. Trusten, was born in Sussex Co., Del., May 29, 1811, and graduated at Yale College, in 1831. He studied law at New Haven, Conn., and in 1835 was admitted to the bar in St. Louis. He was a member of the constitutional convention of 1845, and a Presidential elector for 1848. He was elected governor of the State of Missouri in 1857, and was a member of the United States Sen- ate from 1857 to 1862. He early united with the M. E. Church, adhering to the Southern branch at its separation, and was a regular attendant upon its various means of grace. He was one of the most prominent citizens of St. Louis, and was highly esteemed for his many virtues. Pomeroy, Charles Rhodes, late principal of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, was born in Way- bridge, Vt., June 15, 1830, and was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1853. He afterwards studied at the Union Theological Seminary, and was appointed, in 1854, teacher of Greek in Fort Edward Institute, N. Y.; in 1855, principal of Union Village Academy, N.Y.; in 1856, principal of Cooperstown Seminary, N.Y.; in 1857, princi- pal of Rochester High School, N.Y.; and in 1859, principal of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary. He resigned from the latter position on account of ill health in 1860, and in 1868 joined the Genesee Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He removed to Iowa in 1869, where he engaged in pastoral work in the Upper Iowa Conference. He was transferred to the South Kansas Conference in 1874, and was elected as president of the State Nor- mal School at Emporia. Pomeroy, 0. (pop. 5824), the capital of Meigs County, is situated on the Ohio River. German Methodism in this county is first noticed in the an- mals of the M. E. Church. Meigs County German mission was established in 1841. In 1842 it had 114 members, and Henry Koenecke was in charge. Pomeroy first appears by name in 1843, when David Smith and Charles H. Warren were pastors, who reported, in 1844, 637 members. It became a station in 1858, and Samuel M. Bright was pastor. The German and the African M. E. Churches are both represented. It is in the Ohio Conference, and the statistics are as follows: . Churches. . Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church........................ 150 130 $7000 German M. E. Church............ 100 187 5500 African M. E. Church............ 83 . 36 1600 Pontiac, Mich. (pop. 4867), the capital of Oak- land County, is situated on the Clinton River, 25 miles northwest of Detroit. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1838, with Josiah Brakeman as pastor. In 1857 it had 142 members, 160 Sunday-school scholars, and $5000 church prop- erty. It is in the Detroit Conference, and has 290 members, 262 Sunday-school scholars, and $27,000 church property. The African M. E. Church has 78 members, 49 Sunday-school scholars, and $3000 church property. - Pope, William Burt, D.D., an English Wesleyan minister, entered the Theological Institution in 1841, was early distinguished by devout, earnest study and exposition of the word of God, and became an eminently useful minister. In 1867 he was ap- pointed theological tutor at Didsbury College ; he has distinguished himself by writings of more than usual power of thought and acumen. He is now (1877) president of the Conference. His work on Theology, recently published, meets with great favor. Portage City, Wis, (pop. 3945), the capital of Columbia County, is situated on Wisconsin River, and on the La Crosse division of the Milwaukee Railroad. Portage City mission was established in 1852, when John Bean was sent to organize the work. In 1853 he had gathered 48 members. In 1857 the M. E. Church had 61 members, 70 Sunday- school scholars, and $2000 church property. It is (1876) in the West Wisconsin Conference, and has 94 members, 120 Sunday-school scholars, and $3400 church property. The Free Methodists have 33 members, 35 Sunday-school scholars, and $1000 church property. - Port Chester, N. Y. (pop. 3797), is situated 15 miles northeast of New York, on the New York and New Haven Railroad. It first appears on the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1852, connected with King Street, with Justus O. Worth pastor. In 1858 it became a station, with Gad S. Gilbert as pastor. It is in the New York East Conference, and has 150 members, 165 Sunday-school scholars, and $25,000 church property. Porter, Archibald J., a delegate from the Wir- ginia Conference to the General Conference of the 7 O-7 PORTER ! - | PORTLAND Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Baltimore, Md., Dec. 23, 1827, and was admitted to the Baltimore Conference in 1860. He has labored in pastoral work and as presiding elder in the Bal- timore and Virginia Conferences. Porter, James, D.D., formerly one of the book agents, is a member of the New England Confer- ence. He was received into that body in 1830, and filled a number of the most important stations, and also served as presiding elder on different districts. IIe was elected to the General Conference of 1844, and each succeeding session until 1872. In 1856 he was elected one of the book agents; was re-elected in 1860 and 1864. He has written a number of works, among which are “Compendium of Meth- odism,” “History of Methodism,” “Winning Worker,” “Chart of Life,” “Helps to Officers of the Church,” etc. Port Huron, Mich. (pop. 5973), in St. Clair County, is situated at the foot of Lake Huron. Methodist services were introduced in 1833, by Rev. Mr. Evans, a missionary among the Indians in Canada. He crossed the river and formed a class, which has steadily grown since that time. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1838, as a mission, under the care of Miles Sanford, who reported the following year 20 members. first church was built in 1841, and was a very plain, unpretending building. It was occupied until 1851, when a second church was so far built that worship was held in its basement. This church was occu- pied until 1874, when the walls of the present church were erected, and the congregation entered into its basement in June, 1875, the audience-room not being yet completed. Besides the ground, the church building has thus far cost $33,000. There is also a small Methodist Protestant society, with 15 to 20 members. It is in the Detroit Conference, and in 1876 reports 277 members, 250 Sunday- school scholars, and $46,550 church property. Port Jervis, N. Y. (pop. 6377), is situated in Orange County, on the Erie Railroad, and near the State lines of New York, New Jersey, and Penn- sylvania. It first appears on the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1842, with William M. Burrows as pastor. In 1857 it had become a station, hav- ing 143 members, 90 Sunday-school scholars, and $3100 church property. It is in the Newark Con- ference, and has recently been visited by an ex- tensive revival. Its statistics for 1876 are: 911 members, 380 Sunday-school scholars, and $36,500 church property. Portland Academy.—This literary institution was established in Portland, Oregon, in 1851, when the city was incorporated. It occupies a beautiful site on rising ground, overlooking a large part of the city. When founded it was almost surrounded by a dense forest. A respectable edifice was erected, The and classes have been taught with varying success until the present time. Portland, Me, (pop. 31,413), the capital of Cum- berland County, is situated on Casco Bay. Its first settlement was commenced in 1632, and the place was purchased by Gorges, the proprietor, in 1637. It was twice destroyed by the Indians, and was bom- barded by the British fleet in 1775. It has one of the best harbors in the United States. Methodism was introduced by Jesse Lee in 1793. He preached the first sermon on the 12th of September of that year. The first class, of six persons, was formed about the 1st of October, 1795. The first quarterly meeting for Portland circuit was held in Poland, Dec. 4, 1795, when Jesse Lee administered the Lord's Supper for the first time on that circuit. The first Methodist meeting-house built on that circuit was at Falmouth, and was dedicated June 19, 1797. Portland circuit, the second formed in the State, was organized in 1795, and Philip Wager was appointed pastor. About 1805 the first church was erected. The society then consisted of 51 mem- bers, and Joshua Taylor was pastor. This church was succeeded by another in 1811. In 1826 a chapel was built on Cumberland Street, and it was subsequently enlarged. In 1828 a church on Pleas- ant Street was erected, but becoming involved it was sold. The old church was again enlarged. In 1846 the Pine Street church was organized from the Chestnut Street church, and a frame building erected, which was replaced in 1876 by the present brick edifice. In 1851 a church was built on Con- gress Street, and rebuilt in 1868. In 1857 the present Chestnut Street church was built. (See cut on following page.) From the first church have been organized Chestnut, Pine, and Congress Street churches. In 1857 there were three stations, having an aggregate of 925 members, 781 Sunday- school scholars, and $49,000 church property. The African M. E. Church has a small congrega- tion. This city is in the Maine Conference, and the following are the statistics: Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Churches. Chestnut Street.................. 552 507 $68,000 Pine Street. .................... ... 428 430 42,000 Congress Street................... 224 270 20,000 Island Church.................... 43 90 ,500 West End and Woodford's..... 94 50 3,000 African M. E. Church........... 31 21 1,500 Portland, Oregon (pop. 8293), is the capital of Multnomah County, on the Willamette River. Meth- odism was introduced into this region about 1834–35, by Jason Lee and other missionaries sent out by the Missionary Board at New York. The Oregon Conference held its first session in connection with the California Conference in 1851. At that time Portland was connected with Oregon City, and to- gether they had 58 members, with James H. Wilbur and C. S. Kingsley as pastors. In 1857 Portland had 70 members, 100 Sunday-school scholars, and → ſi i ſTº，*. ^ ^ *→ ----* * .*¿¿.*）*）*）*，，,，， ，,，^. §<>&&&? Illllll lill||||| * * * * =============== ±±±= ;=========~::~rr:::::::：:：::::--：- 111ſ |#### !!! Iſ 1 ！！！！ī£EE??！！！ * *Ř}}§\ ¿¿.*¿¿. ſe yºğÄMiſſº！ - ~ » - , ,，rſt }）; »', ,''; | ST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, PORTLAND, ME. METHODI STREET CHESTN UT PORTSMOUTH $7000 church property. The Pacific Christian Ad- vocate and a female seminary, both under the con- trol of the M. E. Church, are established here. It is in the Oregon Conference, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Taylor Street........................ 362 41() $62,000 Hall Street.......................... 64 200 2,000. Portsmouth, N. H. (pop. 9211), is one of the oldest cities in New England. It was settled in 1623, and incorporated in 1633. As early as 1767 George Whitefield visited it and delivered a sermon, but -Methodism proper was not introduced until 1790, by Jesse Lee. He subsequently writes, “We used to preach occasionally in that town from that time, but we never made any particular stand until last year (1808), which was eighteen years from the time of our first beginning there. In the course of the last year one of our preachers took his sta- tion in the town, and purchased an old meeting- house that was formerly occupied by another de- nomination, and he had a good congregation to hear him.” The place is mentioned in the minutes of the M. E. Church in 1806, when it was embraced in a large circuit. Levi Walker was sent to Rhode Island and Portsmouth, which was then in the Boston district, with George Pickering as presiding elder. It was connected with various other charges until, in 1820, it appears at the head of New Hamp- shire district, with Josiah A. Scarritt as pastor. The first Methodist church was built in 1828, and was remodeled in 1868. In 1859 a second society was formed, called the Broadhead church, but after a few years it disbanded. It is in the New Hamp- shire Conference, and has 235 members, 176 Sun- day-school scholars; and $11,500 church property. Portsmouth, 0, (pop. 10,592), the capital of Scioto County, is situated at the mouth of the Scioto River. This region was included in Scioto circuit, one of the oldest circuits in the State. This town first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1829, as a station, with Absalom D. Fox as pastor. In 1857 it had increased to two stations, having an aggregate of 330 members, 360 Sunday-school scholars, and $11,000 church property. The Ger- man and African M. E. Churches are both well es- tablished. This city is in the Ohio Conference, and the following are the Methodist statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Bigelow Chapel..................... 285 200 $44,000 Sixth Street.................... ..... 404 200 38,500 German M. E. Church............ 278 221 30,000 African M. E. Church............ 150 97 7,000 Portsmouth, Wa. (pop. 10,492), the capital of Norfolk County, opposite the city of Norfolk. It has an excellent harbor, in which vessels of War are usually lying at anchor. Methodism was intro- duced into this locality by Robert Williams. While preaching at Norfolk, a citizen of Portsmouth, Isaac Luke by name, heard him preach, and earn- 72%) PORTUGAL estly requested him to come over and preach to his people. The next day Williams went over the river and preached the first Methodist sermon, “under a couple of persimmon-trees, where seats had been provided for the congregation.” He con- tinued to preach in the open air, and in private houses, until Mr. Luke and a few others fitted up a warehouse as a preaching-place, and Isaac Luke became one of the first converts. In 1775, Francis Asbury landed at Norfolk. This was his first ap- pearance in Virginia. He made Norfolk and Ports- mouth his headquarters, and extended his labors far into the country around. Portsmouth gave him more hope and comfort than any other place. found 27 persons in the society at Portsmouth, and by the exercise of discipline he reduced the number to 14. It was near this city that Robert Williams located and died. Portsmouth first appears by name on the annals of Methodism in 1784, and re- ported 191 members, with James Martin in charge. In 1805 the church was enlarged to 30 by 60 feet, and Asbury advised the addition of galleries. That year also it became a station, with Thomas L. Douglass as pastor. It adhered to the Church South in 1845. Since the close of the Civil War, the M. E. Church has re-organized a small society. This city is in the Virginia Conference, and the following are the Methodist statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church........................ 96 111 $2800 M. E. Church (colored)........... 30 25 1000 Monumental Church South.... 432 ...... tº a tº ſº tº dº e º º Central Church South........... 220 ...... ......... Second Street Church South... 106 Portugal, Methodist Missions in.—The king- dom of Portugal occupies a part of the western part of the Iberian Peninsula, and adjoins Spain. It has an area of 34,500 square miles and a popula- tion of 3,990,570, and possesses colonies in Asia and Africa. The Roman Catholic religion is the estab- lished religion of the state, and the kingdom re- mains one of the few countries in Europe where religious liberty has not been proclaimed. Prac- tically, however, under the present policy of the government, freedom of worship exists under cer- tain legislative restrictions. Protestant churches have been established at Lisbon and Oporto, but the number of Protestants in the kingdom is still very small. The report of the Wesleyan Missionary Society for 1871 recorded that a congregation had been raised in Oporto by the zeal of a pious friend, and that a missionary had been appointed to take charge of it. In 1876 the mission reported 1 chapel, 3 other preaching-places, 1 missionary, 2 local preachers, 85 full members, 4 on trial, 2 Sun- day-schools, with 12 teachers and 95 scholars, 2 day- schools, with 4 teachers and 88 scholars, and 250 attendants on worship. This mission appears in the reports of the Wesleyan Society as a station connected with the missions in Spain. e s s tº e º ſº e º ſº tº gº tº $ 9 He PORTUGUESE 730 POWELL Portuguese Language and Missionary Lit- erature. —The Portuguese language is derived from the Romance language, a tongue which suc- ceeded the Latin. in Southern France and the Iberian Peninsula. It is allied to the Spanish language, and like it contains Celtic and Arabic, as well as Latin elements, but is softer and more melodious than the Spanish. It has received con- siderable literary culture, and has contributed the epic poem of the “Lusiad,” by Camoens, to the number of works which the world recognizes as classics. It is spoken in Portugal and all the Portuguese colonies and settlements, and in the empire of Brazil, and is extensively used as a language of communication on the eastern and western coasts, and in the interior of Africa. The Portuguese editions of the Bible, published by the British and Foreign and American Bible Societies, have been extensively circulated by missionaries and colporteurs, and many tracts have been dis- tributed through the same channels. The Wes- leyan missionaries in Ceylon have had occasion to use the Portuguese language; and primary school text-books, hymn-books, and tracts, in this as well as in the Singhalese and Tamil languages, are mentioned as among the earlier publications of their mission press there. The distribution of tracts is pursued systematically in connection with the Wesleyan mission at Oporto, Portugal, and the Rev. Mr. Moreton, of the mission at that place, de- scribes the opportunities for this kind of work as ample. In Brazil, Miss Annie Newman, of the mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, is engaged in translating the “Catechism” of Bishop McTyeire. t A religious journal, the Imprensa Evangelica, is published in connection with the mission of the Presbyterian Church of the United States of America in Brazil. Potts, John, D.D., of the Methodist Church, Canada, is a native of Ireland, but was converted in Hamilton, Ontario, under the ministry of Rev. Charles Lavell, about the year 1857, and entered the itineracy after a few months. After traveling three good circuits he was called to city work, in which he has been engaged for the last seventeen years, on such stations as St. Catharine's, London, Yorkville, Hamilton, Montreal, and Toronto. He was the Financial Secretary of the Hamilton and Montreal districts, and is placed upon most promi- ment connectional committees. Pottstown, Pa.. (pop. 4125), is situated in Mont- gomery County, on the Philadelphia and Reading Railroad. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1838, as a mission connected with Reading, with J. A. Roach and M. D. Kurtz as pastors. It was for some time called Pottsgrove. Afterwards a Pottstown circuit was organized, and, as late as 1857, it was a circuit of seven appoint- ments. It is in the Philadelphia Conference, and has 374 members, 475 Sunday-school scholars, and $25,000 church property. Pottsville, Pa.. (pop. 12,384), is the capital of Schuylkill County, on the Philadelphia and Read- ing Railroad. Methodist services were introduced in 1828; the first church was built in 1830, and rebuilt in 1864. In 1857 there were two M. E. churches, having an aggregate of 277 members, 390 Sunday-school scholars, and $15,000 church property, but the two charges were consolidated. The city is in the Philadelphia Conference, and the M. E. Church has 530 members, 405 Sunday-school scholars, and $25,000 church property. A Primi- tive Methodist society was organized here in 1874, and has about 50 members. Poughkeepsie, N. Y. (pop. 20,680), the capital of Dutchess County, situated on the Hudson River, is the most important city between Albany and New York. It was one of the first places in the State visited by the Methodist itinerants. Dutchess circuit, which included this region, was formed in 1788, with Cornelius Cook and Andrew Harpen- ding in charge. Poughkeepsie was alternately occupied and abandoned until 1803, when Freeborn Garrettson, on his third attempt, succeeded in estab- lishing a society. The first class consisted of five persons, but was soon increased to eight, as the re- sult of a revival under the labors of Billy Hibbard. In 1805 a church was built on Jefferson Street, and in 1815 the town became a station. In 1826 this church was removed, and a new one was erected on Washington and Mill Streets. The present church was built in 1858–59. Cannon Street church was built in 1840, and made a separate appointment in 1841. Hedding church, on South Clover Street, was organized in 1853. The first African M. E. Zion church was built in 1841, and the new one, on Chatham Street, in 1859. There is also a Ger- man M. E. society. This city is in the New York Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are as fol- lows: r Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1805 Washington Street........ 467 288 $30,000 1840 Cannon Street............... 370 190 16,000 1853 Hedding Church........... 500 200 30,000 g German M. E. Church ... 97 123 7,500 1841 African M. E. Zion Ch... ...... ...... 8,000 Powell, Howell, a Methodist layman in the south of Ireland, a relative of Sir Timothy Shelley, father of the poet, was born in Derbyshire, Eng- land, in 1730. He was brought up in the Church of England, and educated for the learned profes- sions, but became unsettled in his habits, leading a roving life in England and Ireland, until con- science-stricken while at a gambling-table in Cork, with some army associates, he suddenly renounced his evil courses, and led until his death, at ninety years of age, a life of almost austere piety. He PoWELL 731 PRA. YING became tutor to the family of the Earl of Bandon, in the Protestant town of that name, where Mr. Wesley had his largest congregations in Ireland. Mr. Powell relates in his diary: “Tuesday, July 11, 1758. This day the Rev. Mr. John Wesley came to Bandon; this was the first time I saw him ; in the evening he preached on Psalm xxxiv. 8. . . . Thursday, July 13. I resolved, by the grace and permission of God, to join the society in Bandon. . . . Friday, I joined the society, and in the even- ing was nominated as leader. . . . Saturday, was appointed leader.” He was engaged in educa- tional and literary pursuits, opened the first high school in the county, and was a frequent contrib- utor to the journals of the day. His diary, ex- tending over a period of fifty years, contains many interesting reminiscences of Mr. Wesley, with whom, after his conversion, he maintained a life-long friendship. The following letter was written to him, concerning “some turbulent spirits:” “Cork, June 28, 1762. My dear brother, this is nothing strange; but have patience and all will be well. I do not inquire after men's opinions, but their spirit. It lies upon you, not only not to begin, but not to be led into a dispute. If a man say, ‘A believer may fall from grace and may be saved from all sin, it would be your wisdom either to be quite silent, as I generally am in such cases, or to say mildly, ‘You and I may love alike, if we do not think alike.’ ! . - “‘So skillful fencers suffer heat to tire.' “I desired the leaders might take their turn in reading ; only that you would read on Sunday. Steadiness and gentleness will carry you through. Bear all and conquer all. S-- B-- will think better. Give him time. He has many trials. But I dare not therefore put him in an office which he is not qualified for. I am your affectionate brother, John Wesley.” His daughter, Mrs. Richard Gag- gin, baptized by Mr. Wesley, was for many years a member of Eighteenth Street church, New York; his great-grandson, R. F. Gaggin, was a member of Simpson church and collector of customs at Erie, Pa., a Methodist family through four genera- tions. Powell, Thomas, a distinguished English Wes- leyan minister, whose name will be indissolubly joined with an able treatise on “Apostolical Suc- cession,” entered the ministry in 1822, and died in 1850. Prayer-Meetings.--In giving an account of the origin of Methodism, the historian traces it to a prayer-meeting, in which there were earnest in- quirers after a fuller Christian life. “In the latter end of the year 1739 eight or ten persons came to Mr. Wesley, in London, who appeared to be deeply convinced of sin, and earnestly groaning for re- demption. They desired, as did two or three more abilities for singing and prayer. the next day, that he would spend some time with them in prayer, and advise them how to flee from the wrath to come which they saw continually hanging over their heads. That he might have more time for this great work, he appointed a day when they might all come together, which from thenceforward they did every week, namely, on Thursday, in the evening. To these, and as many more as desired to join with them (for their num- ber increased daily), he gave those advices from time to time which he judged most needful for them, and they always concluded their meeting with prayer suited to their several necessities.” This is said to be the rise of Methodism in Europe. Thursday evening continued to be until recently the time for holding the weekly prayer-meeting by the Methodist Churches. These prayer-meetings, like other social means of grace, have been of great religious service to the church. It is in them that not only the elder members are expected to take part, but the younger ones commence publicly the exercise of their gifts. It has often been observed that wherever a genuine revival has prevailed the social means of grace have also more or less re- vived, and prayer-meetings especially are at once established. This was true of the great revival under Jonathan Edwards, in New England; under Rev. Mr. Robe, in Scotland: under Howell Harris, in Wales; and John Wesley, in England. The influence Methodism has exercised upon other de- nominations in this respect is worthy of note. Many religious bodies which formerly did not en- courage their members to officiate publicly have now adopted these meetings, and have found them to be of great service in promoting the religious interests of the churches. Praying Bands.-These are organizations of laymen for the promotion of revivals of religion. They are usually constituted of from ten to fifteen men, from as many various churches, who have a thorough Christian experience, and are specially gifted in its narration, and who have good natural They are organ- ized under the leadership of one of their number in whom they have confidence, and whose direc- tions in meetings they promptly obey. They go only where requested, and never without the invi- tation of the pastor, with whom they counsel and co-operate, recognizing him as the responsible head. Preference is given to the hardest places, and where meetings have been in progress for a week or more, and where the pastor is on his first or second year, as they believe that the pastor under whose labors the revival occurs is the most successful in caring for the converts. They aim also to co-operate with the members of the churches, urging them to labor, and placing on them responsibilities, that the church may be in good working order when the PREACHERS ) 73 2 PRESIDENTS band has left. They usually commence on Satur- day evening, continuing over Sabbath and Mon- day, and sometimes remaining over two Sabbaths. Some of the meetings have been remarkably suc- cessful, as many as two hundred penitents kneeling for prayers at once. In their method of work they rely mostly on the relation of personal experience and earnest, stirring singing. On Sabbath after- noon they usually hold a special meeting for chil- dren, in which the singing is chiefly by the children. In all their meetings, while the invitation for peni- tents is being given, several members of the band disperse in the congregation to converse personally with and to encourage seekers in coming forward. They also visit from house to house during the fore- noon of each week-day. They aim also to induce the converts to begin at once to work earnestly for the salvation of others, and to speak and pray in public. They also seek to avoid all formalities and fixed methods, changing the form of the meeting as occasion and circumstances may demand. They especially avoid all eccentricities and extravagances, and always close the exercises with a season of praise for the work done. These are the general principles and plan of operations. Several of these organizations are now doing a good work in the church. The oldest and most widely known, as well as successful, are the New York and Troy bands, organized in 1858,-the first by Samuel and Schureman Halstead, and the latter by Joseph Hillman. A member of the Troy band gives the following summary of the results achieved by them during fifteen years: they have held more than 200 meet- ings of from one to ten days each; over 10,000 have been brought to Christ, and over 20,000 in all converted, reclaimed, or led to a higher life. Nine members of this band, and many others who were converted at their meetings, are now in the regular ministry. - Preachers' Children's Fund of the United Methodist Free Churches in England.—The itiner- rant ministers receive £6.6 per year for each child born to them after they are received into full con- nection. The payment commences when a child is two years old, and ceases when the sixteenth year is completed. No collections or subscriptions are solicited on behalf of this fund. The needful amount is raised by a levy pro rata on the circuits, the amount per member varying according to the connectional requirements. At the present time it is seven pence per annum. The income, as reported to the Assembly of 1876, was £1819.11.1, and the expenditure £1707.15.8. Rev. E. Boaden is secre- tary and treasurer of the fund. Prentice, George, A.M., professor in Wesleyan University, was born in Grafton, Mass., Dec. 15, 1834. He studied in the Methodist General Bibli- cal Institute at Concord, N. H., in 1855, and joined the New England Conference of the Methodist Epis- copal Church in 1857. In 1867 and 1868 he studied at the University of Halle and traveled in Europe, and in 1871 he was elected Professor of Rhetoric and English Literature and instructor in Hebrew in Wesleyan University. He has written a number of able articles for the church periodicals. Presidents of Conference (English Wesleyan). —No minister can be elected to the presidency un- less he is a member of the legal hundred. The election takes place in the Conference immediately after filling up the vacancies in “the hundred.” Previous to 1814 the election was solely by their votes, but that year it was decided that every min- ister who had traveled fourteen years was entitled to vote. Since 1867 this limit has been enlarged to admit all who have traveled ten years and upwards. The election is by ballot, the appointment is by the majority of votes, this is only legal when con- firmed by “the hundred.” No president can be elected two years in succession, but he may be so chosen after a period of eight years. The election of the secretary follows immediately, and when both are legally recognized, the ex-president calls the newly-elected president to the chair, after which, the ministers all standing, he congratulates his suc- cessor, and hands to him the seal of the Conference, with official documents, also the Bible used by Mr. Wesley when field-preaching; after this the newly- elected president makes his inaugural address. This is followed by a prayer-meeting, to which the public are admitted, and it is called “The Confer- ence Prayer-Meeting.” The president has author- ity to fill any vacancy in a circuit from the “List of Reserve;” to sanction any decision of a district committee made between each Conference; to attend any district meeting if requested by the chairman, or a majority of the superintendents; to visit any circuit when requested, and make inquiries con- cerning any difficulty, and, in unison with the dis- trict committee, to settle it. IIe is empowered to affix his signature to all sales of trust property, and to all applications to the charity commissioners for the exercise of their powers, with the proviso that they are recommended by the chapel committee. In conjunction with the superintendent of the cir- cuit where the next Conference is to be held, he may make arrangements for the same, appointing such brethren as he may see fit to preach in the princi- pal chapels during the first fortnight of the Confer- ence. By his official position he is the chairman of the district where he is stationed, and is a mem- ber of the stationing committee. In his year of office he is entitled to an assistant ; he has two votes during the session, and he may request the secretary of the Conference to attend special district meetings as his “official adviser.” In case of illness or death, PRESIDING the ex-president assumes the powers of the office as if he were the president. Presiding Elders are officers in the Methodist Episcopal Churches selected among the elders, and placed for purposes of supervision over certain dis- tricts of country. The districts are not composed of any definite number of circuits or stations, but vary according to circumstances from a very few to fifty or sixty. For many years the number of charges in a district was about twelve, that the presiding elder might visit each one every three months, and hold quarterly meeting services em- bracing Saturday, Sunday, and sometimes Monday or Tuesday. As the circuits were divided, and stations multiplied, and as the difficulty of passing from one charge to another diminished, the number of charges was increased, and several quarterly visitations were held in the same week. The elder, however, was required to hold all the quarterly meetings, and to call together the Quarterly Con- ferences. In 1876 the Discipline was modified so as to require the elder to be present as far as prac- ticable, and to hold all the quarterly meetings, es- pecially the first and fourth. The provisions of the Discipline are, Section 1, 161–165: “Presiding elders are to be chosen by the bishops, by whom they are also to be stationed and changed. A bishop may allow an elder to preside in the same district for any term not exceeding four years; after which he shall not be appointed to the same district for six years; but presiding elders in mis- sions and Mission Conferences in heathen lands may be appointed to the same district for more than four successive years. The duties of the presiding elder are : 1. To travel through his ap- pointed district. 2. In the absence of the bishop, to take charge of all the elders and deacons, trav- eling and local preachers, and exhorters in his dis- trict. 3. To change, receive, and suspend preachers in his district during the intervals of Conferences, and in the absence of the bishop, as the Discipline directs.” He is further required to hold the Quar- terly Conference; to oversee the spiritual and tem- poral business of the church, and promote the be- nevolent and educational interests; to see that the rules for the instruction of children have been ob- served, and to decide all questions of law in the Quarterly Conference, subject to an appeal to the president of the next Annual Conference. The law of limitation in appointments binds the pre- siding elder as well as the bishop, and he may not employ any preacher who has been rejected by an Annual Conference unless liberty has been given. In cities, and in densely-populated sections of coun- try where the church is strong, the number of circuits or stations in a district are the greatest. In sparse populations in the South and West the districts have usually but few appointments. As 733 tively small district. PRESIDING a rule, the presiding elder has no separate station or circuit over which he has charge, but where the district is small, especially in new territories, and in mission-fields, he has charge of a station as well as of the district. At the Annual Conferences, pre- siding elders report in reference to the character and standing of the preachers, and counsel with and advise the bishops as to the appointments. In non-Episcopal Methodist Churches, such as the Wesleyans, in England and in Canada, and the Methodist Protestant Church of the United States, there are no presiding elders. In British Method- ism, there are chairmen of districts, who perform many of the same functions, but have also charges of stations. In the Methodist Protestant Church, the Conferences are usually small, and the presi- dent of the Conference performs these duties. Presiding Eldership is a part of the plan of itinerant general superintendency in the Methodist Episcopal Churches. It is, in the nature of its func- tions, a sub-episcopate. Unlike the Church of Eng- land, the Protestant Episcopal Church, and other episcopal bodies, the episcopacy in the Methodist Churches is not diocesan, or limited to a compara- It is general and itinerant. In the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States, with a membership of about 300,000, there are about sixty dioceses. There is at least one for every State, and in some States, as New York and Pennsylvania, there are three or four. In the Methodist Episcopal Church, with a membership of about 1,600,000, there are but eleven bishops; and in the Methodist Episcopal Church South, with a membership of 730,000, there are but seven bishops. Consequently a direct and minute super- vision over all the congregations by the bishops is impossible. To secure this supervision, however, each Conference is divided into districts, over which an elder is placed for four years, who receives the name of presiding elder, and who supervises all the interests of the church within those bounds. These presiding elders act under the direction of the bishops, report to them officially, and advise and counsel with them touching the ministerial appoint- ments and arrangements; and thus a minute super- vision of the church, more thorough than that by dioceses in the Protestant Episcopal Church, is secured, while at the same time the number of bishops is comparatively small. History.—The presiding eldership arose, not from any theoretical plan, but was developed in the prac- tical growth of the church. From the commence- ment of Methodism in America in 1766 to the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1784, no preacher was authorized to administer the sacraments. A few had, without full author- ity, undertaken this service, but the movement did not meet with the approbation of the Conference. preachers is fully recognized. PRESIDING 734 PRESIDING During the Revolutionary War the older preach- ers, who were from England, with the exception of Bishop Asbury, left America; and all the preachers were of comparatively limited experi- ence and training. When the church was organ- ized, Mr. Wesley requested that no more should be elected to the office of elder than were absolutely necessary for the administration of the sacraments. Out of the 83 preachers then in the field only about 30 had been traveling four years. Of these 30 a number were of very limited education and qual- ifications. Twelve were selected and ordained elders, but that the church might have the ad- vantages of their services, these elders were au- thorized to travel, not only over their own circuits, but over certain contiguous circuits, where the preachers were not ordained, that the people might receive the sacraments of baptism and the Lord's Supper. After a year's trial these elders were au- thorized to exercise all the functions of a superin- tendent within their respective districts, provided they were not to do anything contrary to the orders of the superintendent. As the ministers increased in numbers and experience, there were more elders ordained than were needed for this purpose of su- pervision, and hence those who were directed to travel over different charges received the name of “presiding elders,” and were known as such in 1787, and were probably recognized as such in the Discipline of that year, though no copy of that Discipline is known to be extant. In the Discipline of 1789 the term presiding elder occurs, and his office in the supervision and control of The General Con- ference of 1792 imposed a limit to the duration in office, allowing a presiding elder to be appointed to the same district for only four years. The dis- tricts were formed by the bishop, and the presiding elders were appointed by him, and were subject to change, in order to secure an accurate and thorough administration; and this has remained the practice of the church to the present time. It is well known that the economy of the Methodist Epis- copal Churches gives to the bishop the power of appointing the preachers annually under certain limitations. This power of appointment has given rise to discussion at different periods. In 1792 the effort was made by O'Kelley and his associates to give the right of appeal to the Annual Conference, and to compel changes to be made according to their judgment. This motion being rejected by the Gen- eral Conference, led to O'Kelley's withdrawal and the formation of the Republican Methodists. Find- ing this effort unavailing, others suggested that the presiding elders should be elected by the Confer- ences, and that they should be a joint board, act- ing with the bishop in making the appointments. This proposition, brought forward in 1804, was also rejected. In 1808, when it was proposed to form a delegated General Conference, and to restrict that body from certain modifications with- out the consent of the Annual Conferences, the proposition was laid on the table in order to dis- cuss the question whether the election of the pre- siding elders should not be given to the Annual Conferences. After three days spent in debate the project was rejected by the Conference, and the plan of the delegated General Conference was adopted, which prevented any destruction of the plan of the general superintendency without the consent of the Annual Conferences. In 1820 a proposition was brought forward that the bishop should nomi- nate three presiding elders for each vacant district, one of whom should be chosen by the Conference by ballot without debate. It was claimed that while the restrictions prevented an election by the Conference, they did not prevent the Annual Conferences from choosing out of any number nominated by the bishops, and that such a plan gave to the bishops the right of appointment. In that shape the measure carried for the time, but its action was suspended for four years, and the plan was at the end of that time rejected. As now constituted, the presiding elder selected by the bishop is amenable to the Annual Conference for his moral conduct and for the discharge of his official duties; and that body alone has power to affix any penalties for any act of maladminis- tration. But he is also under the control of the bishop, and if his administration should not be in accordance with the direction of the General Conference, the bishop may at any moment re- move him from the district and appoint him to some other position, thus securing a unity of ad- ministration and a direct amenability to the order of the General Conference. If owing to any sec- tional question or any sudden excitement the ma- jority of an Annual Conference, even were it but one, should set itself against the authority of the General Conference, as has sometimes occurred, and as took place in the Baltimore Conference after the action of the General Conference in 1860, if the presiding élders were elected by the Annual Con- ference, the bishops would be wholly powerless to secure an administration in accordance with the direction of the General Conference. The Gen- eral Conference itself has no power to try or sit in judgment either on the preacher or presiding elder. It acts administratively through the bishops, whom it directs to see that its commands are carried out throughout the charges. Another reason for the appointment to the presiding eldership by the bishops is, that the presiding elders are in their office of advisers to the bishop umpires between the preachers and the people. On the one hand, they care for the interests of the preachers and PRESNELL the securing for them proper appointments; on the other hand, they care for the churches to se- cure for them proper pastors. If they are to be elected,—being umpires between the people and the preachers, each party should have equal vote in their election; but the Annual Conferences being composed wholly of ministers, the charges would have neither voice nor influence in the securing of their pastors. Hence their selection is given to a disinterested body. If a change should be made, the people should have in some form equal voice with the preachers; as the people now have, through their delegates in the General Conference, a voice in the election of the bishops, they will expect and require that they shall also have a voice in the election of presiding elders. Presnell, Prof. H., a well-known and useful teacher in our Southern work, whose devotion to the M. E. Church in the South led to his election as a lay delegate from the Holston Conference to the General Conference of 1876. Prest, Charles, an eminent Wesleyan minister in England, was born in 1806, and appointed to a circuit in 1829. His name will belong remembered as the indefatigable secretary of the army and navy work, and also in connection with the work of the Home Mission and Contingent Fund. He loved Methodist doctrines, which is proved by his earnest preaching and by his writings. He was secretary to the committee of privileges for several years, a treasurer of the Schools Fund, and he actively pro- moted the building of New Kingswood School. For eighteen of the ripest and best years of his life he was mainly occupied in Home Mission work. He was president in 1862, and died in 1875. Preston, Hon. David, a leading banker in De- troit, was converted early in life, and has been an active member of the M. E. Church, occupying its various official positions. He has been active in aiding to build churches and to free them from debt, making addresses upon the occasion, and as- sisting in taking up collections. He has also de- voted time and means to the endowment of Albion College, Michigan. He was a delegate from the De- troit Conference to the General Conference of 1876. Price, Henry, an able member of the Irish Con- ference, was born in 1802, and died in 1869. For forty years he held a foremost place in the coun- cils of the church, and occupied during his long min- isterial life all the offices of trust his brethren could confer upon him. In 1869 he was honored by being the first “delegate,” the then newly-created office and link between the British and Irish Con- ferences. He held this office when he died, and left behind him the rare fragrance of a holy life and a fruitful ministry. Price, Hon. Hiram, member of Congress from Iowa, was born in Washington Co., Pa., Jan. 10, 735 PRICE 1814. After having engaged in mercantile business he removed to Davenport, Iowa, in 1844, where he has since resided. In 1847 he was elected as the first school-fund commissioner of the county, which - º --- - - - HON. HIRAM PRICE- office he held for mine years. In 1848 he was elected recorder and treasurer, which positions he filled for eight years, and declined a re-election. In 1859 he became president of the State Bank of Iowa, and filled the office until 1866, closing up the business without the loss of a dollar. At the breaking out of the Civil War, the State having no available funds, he quartered and subsisted about 5000 infantry and cavalry for several months, at the request of the Governor, from his individual means. He was appointed paymaster-general, and was elected by large majorities to the 38th, 39th, and 40th sessions of Congress, and declined to be a candidate for the 41st. He became president of the Davenport and Northwestern Railroad; resigned after two years service, spent sometime in Europe, and was nominated against his express wish for the 45th Congress, where he is now (1877) serving. He united with the M. E. Church in September, 1831, and has been a consistent and devoted member, filling the various offices in the church, and also acting as treasurer and president of the Scott County Bible Society. He was an early friend of lay delegation, and was lay delegate from the Iowa Conference to the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876. He has also been an earnest and consistent advocate of temperance. Price, Thomas W., Esq., a manufacturer of Philadelphia, was born in England in 1819. Re- moving to America when quite young, he settled in Philadelphia, and learned the manufacturing of blank books, and has been for many years at the PRINCE 736 PROB ATIONERS head of one of the largest houses in that business in the city of Philadelphia. He united with St. George's church in 1835, and was subsequently a member of Green Street, holding the various posi- tions of leader, trustee, and Sunday-school superin- tendent. He is now a member of Spring Garden Street church, towards the erection of which he was a liberal contributor; and he has also assisted a number of the smaller congregations in the suburbs of the city. He was a lay delegate to the General Conference of 1876, and was appointed by that body a member of the Missionary Board. He has taken a deep interest in the missionary cause, and was for several years treasurer of the Philadelphia Conference Missionary Society. He is also an active member of various benevolent organizations. Prince, John Calvin, was born in Maine in 1825, and died in Bloomington, Ill., March 9, 1859. In his eighteenth year he became a member of the church, and in 1847 was received on trial in the Maine Conference. In 1848, by a division of the Conference, he became member of East Maine, and occupied prominent positions as a pastor. Suffering from hemorrhage he went West, hoping to regain his health, and served for a time as official agent of the Northwestern University. Subsequently he was appointed to Bloomington station, where he died. He had suffered severely for several years from asthma. He was possessed of great energy and perseverance, and the beautiful churches at Rockport, Damariscotta, and on Union Street, Ban- gor, are monuments of his indefatigable exertion. FIRST M. P. CHURCH. PRINCETON, II, i. Princeton, Ill. (pop. 3264), a beautiful town in Bureau County, on the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad, is the seat of a Methodist Protest- ant institution of learning. This region was origi- mally included in the Bureau mission. Princeton circuit was organized in 1837, with Zadok Hall as pastor, who reported, in 1838, 220 members. In 1857 it had become a station, having 84 mem- bers, 112 Sunday-school scholars, and $2000 church property. It is in the Rock River Conference, and has 149 members, 180 Sunday-school scholars, and $14,500 church property. There is also a Metho- dist Protestant church, but the statistics have not been reported. Prindle, Cyrus, D.D., a native of Vermont, born in 1800; united with the M. E. Church in his early youth ; was licensed to preach, and recommended to the New York Annual Conference, in March, 1821. For fifty-six years he continued in the active ministry of the word. Twenty-one years were spent in the city and State of New York, nineteen years in Vermont, six years in Massachusetts, and ten years in Ohio, where he retired in 1877 from public life, in full vigor of body and mind. He was an early, earnest, fearless, and faithful friend of the slave, when to be an abolitionist caused his removal from first-class appointments to those so feeble that $250 only was the salary he received per year. He became one of the pioneer and leading minds of the Wesleyan anti-slavery connection in 1843, and con- tinued with that body until he deemed its work accomplished, and then, with nearly one hundred of his ministerial brethren, returned to the old church in 1867, after a quarter of a century’s suc- cessful struggle with slavery. In his “last sermon,” so called, March 25, 1877, he sums up his work thus: fifty-six years of ministerial service; preached more than twelve thousand sermons, besides deliv- ering thousands of addresses; salaries varied from less than $1000, at the most, to $100 per annum, averaging $300; had given away one-seventh of his income to God and his cause. Private Prayer is specifically enjoined in the Holy Scriptures. Every Christian is directed to enter into his closet to offer his petitions to the Father “who seeth in secret.” This duty was earnestly enforced by Mr. Wesley in his General Rules, and in his public and social ministrations He enjoined it upon his preachers in their pastoral visitations to carefully inquire of their members if they observed this service, and the preachers were directed to so arrange their duties wherever they were as to secure the morning and evening hour for spiritual meditation and private devotion. Probationers.-In the formation of Methodist societies, it was deemed proper by Mr. Wesley that prior to recognition as full members there should be a period of probation, for the purpose of the so- ciety becoming acquainted with the candidate, and the candidate becoming acquainted with the rules PROBATIONERS 737 PRO WIDENCE of the society. At first, this period was fixed at two months; subsequently at six months. The latter period was adopted at the formation of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1784, and has since remained the settled rule. Probationers are those who have made application for membership; their names are enrolled on the class-books and on the records of the church as probationers; they have all the privileges of the various means of grace, and at the end of six months, having acquainted them- selves with the Discipline of the church and with its doctrines, and the church having become ac- quainted with the life and habits of the candidates, if approved they are recommended by the leader's meetings to be received into full connection. If they desire admission they come before the church, answer before the congregation questions touching their faith, and their approval of the economy of the church, and are then received by a simple, yet solemn ceremony, into the membership of the church. The probationary period answers to that of a catechumenate of the old church, and the pro- bationers to the catechumens. Since the separation of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, the pro- bationary period has been abolished in that church, and all approved candidates are at once received into full membership. The probationary system is retained by the Methodist Protestant Church, but its period is not strictly defined. Probationers and Candidates.—See MINIs- TERS. Protracted Meetings were originally one of the peculiarities of Methodism. As the name in- dicated, they were protracted religious services held from evening to evening, sometimes from day to day, the especial object being to promote a religious revival. Frequently the interest awakened was such that large crowds attended the service, and many were led to embrace a religious life. Such meetings are now held in other denominations, and are oftentimes productive of very gracious results. Providence, R.I. (pop. 68,904), was first settled in 1636, by Roger Williams, a Baptist, who was banished from the Puritan colony of Massachusetts because he would not conform to their established religious customs. An Indian chief gave him all the land known as Rhode Island “to sit down in peace and enjoy it forever.” The first Baptist church, the first in America, was here founded, in 1638. The first Methodist sermon was preached by Mr. Garrettson, in April, 1787; the second, by Jesse Lee, July 4, 1790. He preached here again on Monday, Nov. 7, 1791. Bishop Asbury visited it as early as 1791. In 1792 Providence circuit was organized, the first in the State, and it included Bris- tol, Newport, Cranston, Warren, and some towns in Massachusetts. In 1793 it was called Warren cir- cuit, and Philip Wager was in charge, and reported from that vast region 58 members. The first Meth- odist church in Providence was dedicated June 1, 1816. A gracious revival occurred in it in 1820, the result of which was such an accession to the society as made a larger church necessary; ac- cordingly the corner-stone of the Chestnut Street church was laid August 6, 1821, and on Jan. 1, 1822, the new church was dedicated. In 1833 the Power Street church, organized from Chestnut Street, was erected. In 1848 the Mathewson Street society was organized from Power Street church, and they worshiped in Hoppin Hall until 1851, when their church was built. In 1855 the Wes- leyan Methodist church, on the corner of Fountain and Franklin Streets, was purchased, and another station organized. The South Providence society was organized in 1854. On the 6th of February, 1859, a mission Sunday-school was begun in Les- ter Hall, Cranston Street, and a church was fin- ished May 31, 1865, known as Trinity church. The progress of the M. E. Church in this city is indicated in the following table: Years. Members. Increase. Ratio of Increase. 1800................. 129 ...... ......... 1810................. 190 61 47.28 per cent. 1820................. 220 31 16.31 & C 1830................. 305 84 38.18 { % 1840................. 618 313 10.26 {{ 1850................. 627 9 1.45 & 4 1860................. 932 305 48.32 $4. 1870 ................ 1264 322 35.62 & 4 which was sold to Broadway church in 1855. The African M. E. Church and the African Zion Church have each two congregations. This city is in the Providence Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876: - Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Date. Churches. 1816 Chestnut Streetº........ 353 338 $44,800 1833 Hope Streetf.............. 275 216 . 46,500 1848 Mathewson Street...... 322 240 40,000 1860 Broadway................... 271 298 18,000 1859 Trinity..................... 440 489 45,000 1871 St. Paul's.................. 150 427 15,000 1868 Asbury..................... 350 315 8,000 East Providence......... 36 100 ......... First African M. E. Ch. 300 90 21,700 Second “ 4 & $4 55 250 ......... 1831 First African Zion Ch. 300 115 13,000 Second “ {{ {& 44 55 6,500 Providence Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference in 1840. Its boundaries were defined by the General Conference of 1876 as follows: “Including that part of Con- necticut east of Connecticut River; the State of Rhode Island, with Millville and Blackstone, in Massachusetts; and also that part of Massachu- setts southeast of a line drawn from the northeast corner of Rhode Island to the mouth of Neponset River, leaving Walpole station, Foxborough, and Quincy Point in the New England Conference.” This Conference held its first session June 9, 1841, and reported 10,560 white and 104 colored mem- bers, 85 traveling and 63 local preachers. At this * Rebuilt 1822. # Rebuilt 1874. 47 PUBLIC 738 PUNSHON session David Leslie was appointed missionary to Oregon. In 1876 the Conference reported 180 traveling and 160 local preachers, 22,400 mem- bers, 24,231 Sunday-school scholars, 170 churches, valued at $1,677,100, and 116 parsonages, valued at $219,950. Public Worship-When the Methodist Epis- copal Church was organized in 1784, a ritual and liturgy which had been prepared by Mr. Wesley were adopted for the Sunday service; and in some places they were used on Wednesdays and Fridays, But as the preachers, with the exception of As- bury, Whatcoat, and Vasey, had been brought up in America, and had not been accustomed to read the service, but had practiced extemporaneous prayer, the ritual was but little used. As the preachers were obliged to travel long distances on horseback, carrying with them what clothing was necessary and what books they expected to read or to furnish to their people, and as few congregations were furnished with books for the service, both the gown and the service fell into disuse, and without any act of the church gradually passed away. In 1792 an order of public worship was adopted, similar to that which is now in the Discipline, and which re- quired that the morning service should consist of singing, prayer, the reading of a chapter from the Old and one from the New Testament, and preach- ing; the afternoon service was to consist of the same, omitting one chapter in reading; the even- ing service omitted the reading of the Scriptures. When the sacrament of the Lord's Supper was ad- ministered, the two chapters might be omitted in the morning service. In 1824, it was directed that in administering the ordinances, and in the burial of the dead, the form of the Discipline should be in- variably used, and the Lord's Prayer should be used on all occasions of public worship in concluding the first prayer, and the apostolic benediction in dismissing the congregation. In 1864, it was di- rected that the congregations should be exhorted to join in the audible repetition of the Lord's Prayer, and that the doxology should be sung at the con- clusion of each service. It was further specified that the people should be exhorted to engage in these acts of worship, and to respond to the prayers of the ritual. Notwithstanding these di- rections, there is no exact uniformity in the order of the service. It is somewhat influenced in various localities by the usages which have been practiced among other denominations. Publishing Committee.—The general book committee of the M. E. Church is considered the publishing committee for all the books and period- icals authorized to be published at the Book Con- cern. But the papers at Pittsburgh, San Francisco, and Portland are under the control of publishing committees. The first two committees are appointed by the General Conference; the last is selected by the Oregon Annual Conference. These committees are directed to make a full report of their proceed- ings to the ensuing General Conference. Pugh, Josiah M., A.M., president of Andrew Female College, was born in Gates Co., N. C., Oct. 21, 1821, and graduated at Washington College, Pa., in September, 1842. Subsequently he studied REV. Josſ AH M. PUGH, A.M. law in Mississippi. He was converted in Septem- ber, 1843, and feeling it his duty to preach, he ac- cepted a tutorship in Centenary College, Miss., in 1844. He was elected Professor of Mathematics, Natural Philosophy, and Astronomy, in Johnson College, Miss., in 1845. He joined the Mississippi Conference in 1854, and had charge of pastoral works while professor and president of colleges. He accepted the same chair in Centenary College, La., in 1860, but the college suspending on account of the Civil War, he served as presiding elder from 1862 to 1869. He was transferred to the Northwest Texas Conference in 1872, and appointed president of Marvin College, and in 1876 he was elected president of Andrew Female College, the position which he now holds. Punshon, Wm. Morley, M.A., LL.D., an Eng- lish Wesleyan minister, entered the ministry in 1845, and gave early promise of a brilliant future, his ministrations being attended by divine influence. Mr. Punshon added to his circuit labors those of a platform orator and lecturer; John Bunyan, Wil- berforce, Daniel in Babylon, and other subjects being treated by him with an eloquence and power which gained for him a world-wide popularity. In 1862, Mr. Punshon made the most noble offer to QUARTERA GE 739 QUARTERLY raise by his own exertions the sum of £10,000 in five years, to assist in building chapels in water- ing-places. Of course the offer was gratefully ac- cepted, and the result is seen in many pretty seaside chapels. In 1868, Mr. Punshon left England for Canada, where he was president of the Conference. He returned in 1873. In 1875 he became one of the secretaries of the Missionary Society, and the fol- lowing year was elevated to the presidential chair of the Conference. Quarterage is a term originally applied among Methodists to the contributions paid to the support of the ministry. In circuits these collections were taken every three months, at a time immediately preceding the quarterly meetings, and from these periodical payments they received the name of quarterage. On stations and in cities this term is not so generally employed as formerly; but it is still in use on the circuits. Quarterly Conferences.—Quarterly Confer- ences are among the oldest and most efficient or- ganized bodies within the church. They were originally composed of the traveling and local preachers, stewards, and class-leaders. To these have subsequently been added exhorters, trustees, and superintendents of Sunday-schools, where said trustees and superintendents are members of the church, and have been approved by the Quarterly Conference. The presiding elder of the district is the presiding officer of each Quarterly Conference, but in his absence the preacher in charge acts in his stead. A regular record is kept under the care of the recording steward. The duties of the Quar- terly Conference are: to receive and try appeals from the members of the church ; to recommend to the District Conference, or, where there is no Dis- trict Conference, to the Annual Conference, local preachers who are eligible for deacon's or elder's orders, or for admission on trial in the traveling connection; to receive the annual report of the trustees, and to elect stewards for the circuit or station, of whom one shall be a district and another a recording steward. The Quarterly Conference has supervision of all the Sunday-schools within its bounds, and has power either to approve superin- tendents or to remove any one who may prove unworthy or inefficient. The collections for the support of the minister, presiding elder, bishop, and for Conference claimants are reported and re- corded, as well as the collections which have been taken for benevolent purposes. Attention is also called to the instruction of children, to the reading of the General Rules, and to the keeping of church records. Distinct committees are ordered to be ap- pointed by each Quarterly Conference on missions, Sunday-schools, tracts, education, church exten- sion, church records, parsonages, and furniture, church music, preachers' salaries, and Conference claimants. The whole temporal and spiritual mat- ters of the charge properly come under the super- vision of the Quarterly Conference. Quarterly Meeting, The (English Wesleyan), is the chief local or circuit court, and, although not invested with judicial or disciplinary powers, dates from an early period. At the Conference of 1749 the assistants or superintendents were directed “to hold quarterly meetings, and there diligently in- quire into both the spiritual and temporal state of each society.” The design of this institution was thus twofold: first, to give an opportunity for the moré satisfactory transaction of the financial affairs of the respective circuits, and also to secure a more efficient supervision of the spiritual interests of the societies at large. 1. The quarterly meeting con- sists of (1) All the ministers and preachers on trial in the circuit, and supernumeraries whose names appear in the printed minutes of the Con- ference. (2) The circuit stewards, all the society stewards, and the poor stewards. (3) All the class- leaders in the circuit. (4) All the local preachers of three years' continuous standing, after being twelve months on trial, they being resident mem- bers in the circuit. (5) All the trustees of chapels situate in places named on the circuit plan, such trustees being members of society in the circuit. 2. The quarterly meeting has the direction and control of all moneys raised in the classes, and, by collections or otherwise, for the sustentation of the ministry in the circuit , and is responsible for pro- viding, according to rule and usage, the necessary supplies. 3. All claims for deficiencies, for which the circuit is unable to provide, must first meet with the approbation of the quarterly meeting, and be signed by the stewards of the circuit, before they can be brought under the consideration of the dis- trict committee. 4. The stewards of the circuit are appointed at the December quarterly meeting, the nomination resting with the superintendent, the QUARTERI, I’ approval or otherwise with the meeting. 5. The consent of the quarterly meeting is necessary in order to the erection, enlargement, or purchase of any school or chapel in the circuit. 6. No circuit can be divided in reference to the formation of a new circuit till such division has been approved by the quarterly meeting. 7. Before any superin- tendent proposes any preacher to the Conference as a candidate for the ministry such preacher must be approved of by the March quarterly meeting. 8. The right of petitioning the Conference as to the ap- pointment of ministers is vested in and restricted to the quarterly meeting. 9. The right of memo- rializing the Conference on any connectional sub- ject is vested in the June quarterly meeting. Notice of such memorial must be presented in writing to the superintendent of the circuit ten days previous to the holding of such meeting, when, if adopted by the meeting, the memorial must be signed by the parties moving its adoption, and be then placed in the hands of the superintendent, who is held re- sponsible for its presentation to the ensuing Con- ference. No memorial can be received except in manuscript. 10. Each superintendent is required to place before the September quarterly meeting any new rule which the preceding Conference has made for the government of the societies at large, when, if in the judgment of the meeting the opera- tion of such rule will prove injurious, its enforce- ment in the circuit for that year may be set aside; but, if confirmed by the ensuing Conference, it will be binding on the whole connection. 11. The special circuit meeting, instituted for the rehearing or re- trying an accused member or local officer, is com- posed of twelve lay members of the quarterly meeting, chosen for the occasion by the meeting in such manner as it may deem proper. At all such meetings the chairman of the district must preside. 12. If in any circuit no local preach- er's meeting can be held, each candidate for the office of local preacher must be approved of by the quarterly meeting. 13. At the March quarterly meeting the return of members in each society or circuit is recorded as the official return, to be in- serted in the district minutes, and the statistics of the day- and Sunday-schools of the circuit must be read. If sufficient time be not then available for the discussion of such statistics and for inquiry into the state of the schools, this shall be postponed until the June quarterly meeting. 14. The circuit treasurer of the Worn-out Ministers' Fund must be appointed at the September quarterly meeting. 15. At the quarterly meeting in December, a day must be fixed for the holding of the annual united meet- ing of the treasurers of the several chapels in the circuit, with as many of the trustees as can conve- niently attend. The circuit chapel secretary must also be then appointed. 40 QUESTION Quarterly Review, Methodist, is a critical and scholarly publication under the control of the M. E. Church. It originated as the Methodist Mag- azine, and was published monthly until 1828. (See METHODIST MAGAZINE.) It was then changed to a quarterly publication, and has for many years held high rank both in the church and among publica- tions of its class. It is edited by Rev. D. D. Whedon, D.D., LL.D., who has occupied this chair since 1856. His vigorous and racy editorial notices have given to it much of its high character. It is pub- lished by the book agents at New York, and has a circulation of about 5000. Queal, Luke C., D.D., of the Central New York Conference, was born in 1827, and joined the Oneida Conference in 1854. In addition to filling important stations, he has been several times pre- siding elder on districts. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1868, 1872, and 1876, and is among the strongest men of his Conference. Queal, Robert F., Esq., is an active layman of Chicago, who is deeply interested in all the plans of church extension and improvement in that city and vicinity. He was an earnest supporter of lay delegation, and contributed largely to its success. He was a member of the General Conference of 1876. Quebec (pop. 59,699), the capital of Quebec Province, in Canada, is an old city, founded in 1608. It was for more than a century the Gibral- tar of French power in America, but was taken by the English in 1759. The Roman Catholics have about six-sevenths of the population. The Wes- leyan Methodists have one church in the city. Queenstown, Ireland (pop. 10,039), is on the harbor of Cork, and the point at which the Liver- pool steamers always touch. A meat Methodist church has been built in the place, for which con- tributions were made by a number of Americans. Quereau, George Worthy, D.D., was born in Stamford, Dutchess Co., N. Y., June 9, 1827, and graduated from Wesleyan University in 1849. He taught Latin and Greek for a year in Providence Conference Seminary, and in 1850 studied in Au- burn Theological Seminary. In 1852–53 he was teacher of Ancient Languages in Providence Con- ference Seminary and associate principal, and in 1854–58 became principal and financial manager therein. He was admitted into the Providence Conference in 1857, and the following year accepted the position of principal of Jennings Seminary, Aurora, Ill., and entered the Rock River Confer- ence in 1859. In 1867 he traveled in Europe and the East. In 1873 he resigned the principalship of Jennings Seminary, and remains a supernu- merary member of the Rock River Conference. Question Book, Beream, is a publication by the | M. E. Church for the use of teachers in Sunday- QUIGG 741 QUINN schools. It contains the lessons for the entire year, and full and appropriate questions upon them; pictorial symbols and lesson verse, home reading, and adaptations of the lesson to the younger pupils. In 1876 it had attained a circulation of 75,000. It is published by Nelson & Phillips, New York, and is edited by J. H. Vincent, D.D. Quigg, J. B., is an active minister of the Wil- mington Conference. In addition to filling various important appointments, he has served as agent for the erection of the Newark Conference Seminary, and was successful in raising considerable means. He is (1877) presiding elder of the Wilmington district. Quincy, Ill. (pop. 24,052), the capital of Adams County, is situated on the Mississippi River. former college building to the city for a public school. In December, 1876, the donation of $30,000 was made to the college by Mr. Charles Chaddock, of Astoria, Ill., and in consequence of this dona- tion the name was changed to Chaddock College. The college is under the care of Rev. E. W. Hall, A.M., assisted by a corps of teachers, and has a regular and thorough course of study. The follow- ing are the statistics of Methodism in Quincy for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Vermont Street.................. 421 200 $20,000 Trinity.............................. 240 :300 20,000 Jersey St. German M. E. Ch. 287 200 10,700 Jefferson St. “ {& & $ 74 200 3,000 African M. E. Church......... 300 200 10,000 born in Washington Co., converted and joined the Quinn, James, was Pa., in 1775. He was % * . i 4 £ # 4 : 2. CHADDOCK COLLEGE, QUINCY, IL.L. Quincy circuit was organized in 1832. At the same time the Quincy district was formed, of which Peter Cartwright was presiding elder, and the whole district was missionary work. In 1857 Quincy had become a station, having 184 members, 145 Sunday- school scholars, and $8000 church property. The German Methodist Church has also a good congre- gation, and the African M. E. Church has an or- ganization. In 1856 a literary institution, known as Quincy English and German Seminary, was founded, and a few years afterwards was raised to the grade of a college. A fine building was erected, but it was for years embarrassed with a heavy debt. In 1874 Johnson College, of Macon City, Mo., was consolidated with Quincy College, and in December, 1875, the trustees purchased a splendid property belonging to ex-Governor Woods, which originally cost some $200,000, disposing of their Methodists in 1792, and commenced an active re- ligious life. In 1799 he was received on proba- tion in the Baltimore Conference, and, after trav- eling for five years, was, in 1804, transferred to the Western Conference. He labored extensively and successfully throughout the West. He pre- sided on districts twelve years, was without any position four, on circuits twenty-two, was agent for the Preachers' Relief Society one, supernumer- ary one, and superannuated four. He was also a member of eight sessions of the General Confer- ence. His talents as a preacher were universally admired. He was an able minister, and a theolo- gian of a high order. He died Dec. 1, 1847, his last words being, “All is peace.” His life was written by Dr. John F. Wright. Quinn, William P., one of the bishops of the African M. E. Church, was born in 1788, and RACINE 74 2. RAI, EIGH united in his youth with the M. E. Church. At its formation he became identified with the African M. E. Church. After laboring faithfully in New York, Baltimore, and Philadelphia, in 1838 he re- moved West for the purpose of engaging in mission- ary labor, and traveled through Ohio, Indiana, and Missouri. He was an earnest and eloquent speaker, and possessed the confidence of the people among whom he was called to labor. In 1844 he was elected to the office of bishop, from which time he traveled extensively throughout the church. He died in February, 1873. sºsºsºs R. Racine, Wis, (pop. 9880), the capital of Racine County, is situated on Lake Michigan. It is in the region where John Clark, in 1832, established the first Methodist mission in this State. Fox River mission was established in 1835, when W. Royal was sent as missionary, and in 1836 it reported 119 members. a missionary to Racine, which, in 1838, had 103 members. Methodism continued to grow until, in 1857, it had become a station, with 172 members, 120 Sunday-school scholars, and $8000 church property. It is in the Wisconsin Conference. statistics for 1876 show 215 members, 160 Sunday- school scholars, and $43,000 church property in the American M. E. Church ; and the Norwegian M. scholars, and $5500 church property. Radical Methodists was a term applied to those who, from 1820 to 1830, were seeking to make radical changes in the economy of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, by abolishine the episco- pacy and presiding eldership. The movement re- sulted in the formation of the Methodist Protestant Church. Its members were designated for a num- ber of years by the term “Radicals.” (See M. P. CHURCH.) - Rahway, N. J. (pop. 6258), is situated in Union County, on the New Jersey Railroad. The first society in this place was organized about 1798, and the first church edifice was built in 1808, and re- built in 1857. It first appears on the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1827, with Thomas B. Sar- gent as pastor, who reported 182 members. The second church was organized in 1849, by Rev. James Dandy, and the church building was erected in 1851. The Free Methodist church was organized in 1871. There are also two colored Methodist churches, the African M. E. church, and the Zion M. E. church. They are both small. The follow- ing are the statistics for 1876: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church........................ 191 120 $26,000 Second Church..................... 143 201 18,000 Free Methodist.................... 10 10 10,000 In 1837, Otis F. Curtiss was appointed The Raleigh Christian Advocate was established at Raleigh, N. C., under the patronage of the North Carolina Conference of the M. E. Church South, and the first number was issued in January, 1856, Dr. Hefflin being the editor until 1861. In 1860 Rev. W. E. Fell was elected assistant editor, and in 1861 editor in chief. In the embarrassments connected with the Civil War the publishing was suspended. At the close of 1862 the paper was revived; W. E. Fell was chosen as editor, and con- tinued until 1865, when it again suspended. In 1867, Rev. W. H. Cuninggim was appointed by the Conference publishing agent, and the paper was issued for the third time, with Rev. H. T. Hudson . as editor, and its name was changed to Episcopal E. society has 184 members, 110 Sunday-school Methodist. The following year it was purchased as a private enterprise by Mr. Hudson. At the earnest request of the Conference, Rev. J. B. Bob- bitt was appointed editor, and under his care the paper was issued in January, 1869, resuming its former name of Christian Advocate. It is now published by Rev. Mr. Bobbitt and R. P. Gray, Esq., under the patronage of the North Carolina Conference of the M. E. Church South, and it is circulated extensively throughout the State. Raleigh, N. C. (pop. 7790), is the capital of the State, and is situated on the North Carolina Rail- road. The first Methodist services in or near this place were conducted by Jesse Lee, then a local preacher, in 1780. Near this place he was drafted into the army, but from conscientious scruples he declined to engage in the active service. When released, he preached to the soldiers. The older itinerants visited it about 1794. Bishop Asbury preached in the court-house in 1800. The first Methodist church built in the town was erected by the followers of O'Kelley, and was erected chiefly by the liberality of William Glendenning, who for some time held religious service. Raleigh circuit was organized out of the Haw River circuit, in 1807, with Christopher S. Mooring and Gray Wil- liams as pastors, and the Raleigh district was or- ganized in 1810. In 1811 Bishop Asbury held a RALEIGH 743 RANKIN Conference, from the services of which a revival spread throughout all that section of country. As one of the results the first M. E. church was built that year, when the charge was made a station, and C. H. Hinds was pastor, who reported the next year 32 white and 44 colored members. It alternated between being part of a circuit and a station until 1820, when it became permanently established as an independent work. It was from this charge, in 1832, that Melville B. Cox was sent to Africa as the first African missionary. The church, which was built in 1811, was burned in 1839. The pres- ent building, called the Edenton Street church, was erected in 1841. In 1845 the church in Raleigh, as well as throughout the entire State, adhered to the M. E. Church South, and has remained con- nected with it. In 1846 a second charge, called Person Street church, was built, and which was greatly improved in 1875. The third church, the Will's Hill, was built by the young men of Eden- ton Street, in 1875, as a mission chapel. In 1876 a centennial celebration was held in the city of Raleigh, and arrangements were adopted to raise funds for liquidating the debts upon the colleges belonging to the Conference, and for erecting a metropolitan church in place of the Edenton Street church in the city of Raleigh. An interesting volume containing the addresses was prepared by Rev. L. S. Burkhead, D.D., which gives a full ac- count of Methodism in North Carolina. The Ra- leigh Christian Advocate is published in the interest of the M. E. Church South in this city. Up to 1853 the colored members were attached to the Edenton Street charge, but during that year the white members of Edenton Street, assisted by the colored members, purchased the old Episcopal church and moved it to the corner of Edenton and Harrington Streets, and fitted it up for the use of the colored people. From that time until the close of the war the colored people were a separate pas- toral charge, served by some of the prominent min- isters of the Conference, and were always assisted Joy the Missionary Society. In 1865 the colored membership united with the African M. E. Church, and the trustees transferred to them the church property. There is also in the eastern part of the city a small congregation belonging to the African M. E. Church. In a suburban village one and a half miles from the city, called Oberlin, the M. E. Church has organized a small congregation of colored people. The statistics for 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church (colored)........ 57 178 $1,000 M. E. CHURCHES South. Edenton Street................... 500 350 20,000 Person Street...................... 200 200 10,000 Will's Hill.......................... ..... 50 500 African M. E. Church.......... 600 . 500 15,000 African M. E. Mission......... 150 200 1,000 Ramsey, John W., Esq., a native of McMinn Co., Tenn., was born in 1826. He united with the M. E. Church in 1841, and by the separation, in 1845, was placed in the M. E. Church South, and remained until 1866, having resided in Georgia and Alabama most of that time. He taught school from 1847 to 1851, in Tennessee and Georgia, and then studied and practiced law in Alabama from 1853 to 1866, when he settled at Cleveland, Tenn., where he has since resided and practiced law. He re-united with the M. E. Church. While devoted to his law practice, he is greatly attached to the church, and makes Sunday-schools a specialty. He was lay delegate for the Holston Conference to the General Conference of 1872, and at the General Conference of 1876, as reserve lay delegate, he filled the place of W. Rule. Randolph Macon College is an institution of learning, which was founded by the Virginia Con- ference of the M. E. Church in 1832. It was lo- cated originally in Mecklenburg Co., Va., near the North Carolina border, but was removed in 1866 to a more suitable location in Ashland, on the railroad between Washington and Richmond. The college has a number of buildings, and consists of several separate schools. There is a special school of biblical literature and Oriental languages for the theological students. In 1876 there were 10 pro- fessors and upwards of 200 students. It was under the superintendence for several years of the late talented and lamented Dr. Duncan, who died since the first pages of this work have been in press. Rankin, Thomas, was appointed by Mr. Wesley in 1772 as missionary to America, and as general assistant or superintendent of the American soci- eties. He was by birth a Scotchman, and had been educated under strictly religious influences. He early united with the Methodist society, which had been formed by some settlers who had been con- verted under John Haime, and he at once com-. menced laboring as a local preacher. He was called by Mr. Wesley into the itinerancy in 1761, and he came to America in company with George Shadford and Captain Webb, in the spring of 1773. Imme- diately on his arrival, he called together the preach- ers to meet him in the first Annual Conference in Philadelphia, on the 14th of July, which was the first Annual Conference ever held in America. He had fine executive ability, but was rather stern in manner. His action as a disciplinarian gave form and stability to the Methodist societies. He trav- eled extensively till after the breaking out of the Revolutionary War, when, being intensely English in all his sympathies, he saw that his way was hedged up. He remained, however, till the spring of 1778, when, after having held the oversight of the Methodist society for five years, he returned to RAPER 744 RAYNE England. He continued his active labor under Mr. Wesley's direction, and was present at his death in City Road parsonage. He continued to labor as his health permitted, until he ended his course with joy on the 17th of May, 1810. By some means Mr. Rankin, when in America, had failed to esti- mate Mr. Asbury properly, and had induced Mr. Wesley to write for his recall in 1775. But as Mr. Asbury was hundreds of miles distant when the letter arrived, and as, owing to revolutionary movements, the letter could not be forwarded to him at an early date, he did not receive the infor- mation in time for action, and it was agreed that Mr. Asbury should then remain. The unfavorable impression which Mr. Wesley received was through letters of Mr. Rankin, and personal representations after he returned to England. Mr. Wesley, how- ever, lived to see his fears as to Mr. Asbury wholly dispelled, and to rejoice in the great work which God had raised him up to accomplish. Raper, William H., of the Cincinnati Confer- cnce, was born in Western Pennsylvania in 1793. His parents removing to the vicinity of Cincinnati, he was brought up in Ohio. In the War of 1812 he volunteered, and became captain of a company, and was considered one of the bravest men in the army. He united with the M. E. Church in 1816, and the following year was employed by the pre- siding elder on Miami circuit. In 1819 he joined the Cincinnati Conference, and labored successfully and efficiently until 1852. He filled a number of the most important stations, and was several times presiding elder. He was a delegate to the General Conference in 1832, 1836, 1840, and 1844, and was for one term a member of the general mission com- mittee. He died in February, 1852. He was re- markable for his amiability, his conversational power, and his ability and fidelity as a preacher of the gospel. Rattenbury, John, an English Wesleyan .preacher, commenced his ministerial career in 1828. Holy consecrated service has been crowned with most abundant success. In every circuit he has stayed the full term of three years, this is unprecedented. He was president of the Confer- ence in 1861. When Mr. Rattenbury became super- numerary in 1873, he was appointed agent and secretary of the Auxiliary Fund, when he stated that he had an ambition to raise by donations £100,000 for the Auxiliary Fund,-the claimants on that fund have already felt the benefit; and at the district meeting, in May, 1877, he stated that he had raised towards his cherished object £85,000. Ray, Edwin, an active minister in the Indiana Conference, was born in Kentucky, July 26, 1803, and died in Indiana in 1832. His father, Rev. John Ray, had entered the traveling ministry in 1790, and, after having traveled a number of years, located. Having re-entered the itinerancy, he was at the time of his death a superannuated member of the Indiana Conference. Like many of the older ministers he was strongly anti-slavery, and had re- quested to be transferred into Indiana from Ken- tucky, giving as a reason that he was unwilling to die and be buried in a slave State. Daniel em- braced religion at a camp-meeting at the age of sixteen, and was admitted on trial in the Kentucky Conference at nineteen. In 1824 he was transferred to the Illinois Conference, but his labors were chiefly confined to the State of Indiana. He preached in Indianapolis, Madison, Terre Haute, and though during his pastorate in Madison there was a large secession in the church, growing out of what was termed the radical controversy, he sus- tained himself well. In 1830, his health having failed, he became superannuated, but labored during a large part of the year. He then resumed the station work for another year, at the close of which he started for Conference. He was taken sick on the way, and after eleven days of extreme suffering, died in peace. He was a young minister of superior ability and of commanding influence. He said to his wife during his last illness, “The religion which I have professed and preached has comforted me in life, supported me in affliction, and now enables me to triumph in death.” His son, John W. Ray, Esq., of Indianapolis, has inherited many of his traits. Ray, Hon. John W., is a native of Madison, Ind., born in August, 1828. He graduated in his twentieth year, with much distinction, at Indiana Asbury University, and afterwards studied law, and commenced to practice in 1858. For years he has been Register in Bankruptcy, and also treasurer of the Indianapolis Savings Bank. He has long been treasurer of Indiana Asbury University, and has promoted its financial interests. He is active in church duties, and is pre-eminent as a Sunday- school worker. At the session of the General Con- ference of 1876, he represented the Southeastern Indiana Conference, in place of Alex. C. Downey, . as reserve delegate. Raymond, Miner, D.D., professor in Garrett Biblical Institute, was born in New York City, Aug. 29, 1811. For a number of years he was a teacher in Wilbraham Academy, Mass., and was a member of the New England Conference. From 1848 to 1864 he was principal of Wilbraham Acad- emy, and then accepted the chair of Systematic Divinity in the Theological Seminary at Evanston, the position which he now holds. He has recently issued a work on “Systematic Theology,” in two volumes, which has been very favorably received. Rayne, R. W., of New Orleans, La., was born in Sunderland, England, in 1808. His parents were members of the Methodist society, and he em- READ 74 braced religion and united with the church in 1824. He immediately became an active worker in visit- ing the poor in work-houses; and was a visitor for the Benevolent Strangers' Friend Society, dispens- ing alms, and holding prayer-meetings on Sunday evenings among the poor in their dwellings. He was shortly afterwards licensed to exhort and preach. In 1832 he emigrated to the United States, and, after a short residence in New York and Phila- delphia, settled in Cincinnati, where, at the invi- tation of the Methodist Protestant Church, he ac- cepted an appointment in the ministry. In 1835 failing health compelled him to locate, and business arrangements led him for a short time to Massa- chusetts. In 1842 he removed to New Orleans, and united with the M. E. Church. At the separation he adhered to the M. E. Church South. He con- tinued in mercantile business till the breaking out of the war. At its close he returned to the city, and has been an active and consistent member of the M. E. Church South, living in harmony and fellowship with all denominations. - Read, James L., M.D., was born in Philadel- phia, Pa., March 28, 1808. Fairly educated in youth, he afterwards acquired a knowledge of ancient lan- guages. He entered the Pittsburgh Conference in 1833, and filled the work on three charges, but ill health induced him to enter another department of church labor. In the winter of 1840 he was called by the Pittsburgh Conference to assist Rev. Z. H. Coston as agent of the Methodist Book De- pository. In 1842 he was appointed agent of the Depository, and occupied the position until 1848. Was re-elected in 1851, and served until December, 1868, when he resigned, and shortly afterwards opened a large paper and book house. He was prominent at the inception and building of the Methodist building, occupied jointly by the Book Depository and Pittsburgh Christian Advocate, and had a general supervision of the building until he resigned his agency. In 1843, owing to an affection of the throat, which disabled him for pulpit labors, he commenced the study of medicine, and since that time has practiced as far as other duties would allow. Reading, Pa.. (pop. 33,930), the capital of Berks County, is on the Schuylkill River, 57 miles north- west from Philadelphia. It was laid out in 1748, by Thomas and Richard Penn, proprietors and governors of the Province of Pennsylvania. The first Methodist sermon was delivered by Joseph Pil- moor, who records in his diary, under date of May 27, 1772, that he “preached in the court-house at Reading to most of the genteel people of the place,” but the beginning of regular Methodist worship was in the summer of 1823. At that time a class of fif- teen was formed. It met for some time in private houses, and then in school-houses. into the New York Conference in 1833. 5 REED early preachers were James Bateman, Wesley Wal- lace, Henry Boehm, Thomas Miller, Jacob Gruber, Joseph Lybrand, and others. On the 15th of June. 1824, $570 were paid for a small house on Third Street, near Franklin, and it was turned into a church. In 1825 Reading was included in a six weeks' circuit, with preaching every two weeks, and in 1830 it became a station, with Thomas Sovereign as pastor. In 1839 the society built a church on Fourth Street below Penn. On June 16, 1848, 55 members of the original society were organized into a separate church, and worshiped in a hall until their church was built. It was finished in 1848. The corner-stone of Covenant M. E. church was laid Oct. 18, 1868, Henry Boehm officiating, and the house was dedicated April 11, 1869. This church, on the corner of Elm and Ninth Streets, was the gift of Mr. Henry Crouse. The society was formed April 18, 1869. was founded by Jacob Ross, a local preacher, and a fugitive from slavery in Virginia, and in the year after, the society built a church. In 1846 about 25 members of Ebenezer M. E. church left and or— ganized a Methodist Protestant society. In 1848 they built a house of worship on Chestnut Street. but the society did not prosper, and in 1862 the house was sold to another denomination. It is in the Philadelphia Conference, and has the following statistics: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1839 Ebenezer.................. 339 301 $32,500 1848 St. Peter's................. 410 300 27,500 1869 Covenant.................. I42 - 211 10,000 1837 African M. E. Church. 60 75 6,000 Red Wing, Minn. (pop. 4266), is the capital of Goodhue County, on the Mississippi River, 55 miles below St. Paul. The first Methodist ser- mon preached in this place was by Chauncy Ho- bart, D.D., in 1853. In 1857 it had become a station, having 106 members, and the first church was built, which was enlarged and improved in 1875. A parsonage was built in 1858, which was sold in 1876, and a new edifice is being erected. Adjoining the church a mission chapel was built in the west end of the city, in 1867. A German. a Swedish, and a Norwegian Methodist Episcopal church have also been built in the city. The fol- lowing are the statistics for 1876: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church..................... 228 243 $22,000 German M. E. Church......... II.8 75 6,500 Norwegian......................... 50 45 2,000 Swedish.............................. 37 60 300 Reed, H. W., D.D., was born in Hillsdale, N.Y., May 7, 1813; was converted in 1824, and admitted In 1835 he was transferred to Illinois Conference, and la- bored for several years in the extreme northwest part of the Conference, and also at the Oneida In- Among the dian mission, near Green Bay. He was subse- In 1836 an African M. E. society. PEED 746 R.E.E.S.E quently appointed presiding elder on the Plattville, Dubuque, and other districts, and was a member of the General Conferences from 1844 to 1860. In 1862 he was appointed the agent of the Blackfeet Indians, and also a special agent and commissioner to trade with the Indians. He was also subse- quently appointed, in 1873, as agent at Fort Hall, among the Idaho Indians, and had supervision over several Indian appointments in Montana and Idaho. He is now a member of the South Kansas Confer- €Il Cé. Reed, Miles L., was born in Mount Morris, N. Y., in 1821. He was educated in the Rock River Seminary, and after having been employed by the presiding elder two years, was admitted, in 1845, into Rock River Conference. He filled important stations, but became a victim of pulmonary disease, and died July 4, 1857. Reed, Nelson, one of the early American min- isters, was born in Anne Arundel Co., Md., Nov. 27, 1751. His name first appears in the minutes in 1779, though it is supposed he commenced preach- ing in 1775. He was a member of the General Con- ference of 1784, and was among those ordained elders, and for ten subsequent years had charge of districts in Maryland and Virginia, and filled the most prominent appointments in the cities, or pre- sided over districts. In 1820 he became superan- nuated, and so remained until his death, Oct. 20, 1840. He was in the ministry sixty-five years, and was at the time of his death the oldest Methodist preacher in Europe or America. Reed, William, a minister of the United Meth- odist Free Churches, England, entered the ministry in 1838, and continued on circuit work till 1860, when he was appointed connectional editor. He held this office for eleven years, until failing health induced him to resign it, in 1871. He became su- pernumerary in that year, and fixed his residence in Sunderland. He is still an occasional contrib- utor to the literature of the body. He was elected president of the Annual Assembly in 1862. Mr. Reed has always taken a lively interest in the public proceedings of the denomination, and for many years was one of the chief debaters in its Annual Assemblies. His powers as a debater are universally acknowledged. Reese, Ely Yeates, D.D., of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in Baltimore, Jan. 18, 1816. In his childhood he showed poetical tendencies, and at twelve years of age completed a poem of some three hundred lines. At fourteen he was a contributor to the Monthly Repository, in New York, and also wrote for literary journals in Baltimore. He united with the M. P. Church, and was trained for the Christian ministry. In his twenty-third year he was elected editor of the Meth- odist Protestant, the official organ of the church, and was re-elected by the General Conference at its various sessions from 1842 to 1856. Dr. Reese was widely known throughout the city as a popular preacher and pastor, and as a clear and forcible writer. He was for some time public school com- missioner, and in 1857 was a member of the first branch of the city council. Notwithstanding he had but little time for poetical culture, he devoted much time to poetical reading, and was also a pop- ular lecturer. As a religious journalist he had many excellences. Of his poems, which are chiefly miscellaneous, many are devotional in character, and exhibit true inspiration. He died in 1861. Reese, John Smith, M.D., of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in Harford Co., Md., April 7, 1790. In his early manhood he became a teacher and prosecuted medical studies, taking his collegiate course at the Washington Medical Col- lege, in Baltimore, and graduating at the Washing- ton Medical College of Pennsylvania in 1829. He was converted and joined the M. E. Church about twenty-one years of age, and was licensed to preach in 1819. About the time of his graduation as a physician, the Reform question which resulted in the organization of the Methodist Protestant Church had reached its height of agitation. From con- scientious convictions of duty, Dr. Reese turned aside from the life of a physician and gave himself fully to the itinerancy of the new church. As a preacher he had gifts of a high order. “He rea- soned like Paul; he persuaded like Apollos, and was oftentimes overwhelming in the pulpit.” Itin- erating for twenty-seven years, he filled many of the most prominent appointments in his Conference, including that of being president for three separate terms. No minister in Maryland was more widely known and more highly respected. He died at his home in Baltimore County, Feb. 14, 1855. He re- peatedly quoted in his later moments with his old fire and enthusiasm Pope's “Dying Christian.” Among his last utterances was, “My body is miserably broken by disease, but my soul is free; disease cannot touch that.” Reese, Levi R., of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in Harford Co., Md., Feb. 8, 1806. At the age of seventeen he was employed as an assistant teacher in an academy, where he in- creased his literary attainments. He designed to enter the naval service, but the death of a young friend made a deep impression on his mind, and under a pointed exhortation of a preacher he was fully awakened, and shortly after was converted and united with the M. E. Church, being about twenty years of age. He espoused the cause of Reform, then agitated in Baltimore, joined the Union society, and became secretary to that body; and in the controversies which arose he was among the number excommunicated on the charge of REEVES 747 REEVES “sowing dissension in the church and speaking Devonshire, England, in 1800. Her maiden name evil of ministers.” He immediately entered into was Pearce. She was converted under the influ- the active ministry of the new church, and spent lence of Mr. O'Bryan, the founder of the Bible two or three years in New York and Philadelphia. Christians. At the age of nineteen she felt it He subsequently served in every important station her duty to preach, and the way being opened for and in every official position in the gift of the body her, she commenced traveling a circuit in England. with which he was connected. For two successive | Subsequently she came to America, and was mar- years he was chosen president; was repeatedly a representative in the General Conference; and at ried to Mr. Reeves, who was a minister in the Methodist Protestant Church. In 1831 the Confer- REv. ELY YEATES REESE, D.D. one time presided over its deliberations. He was elected chaplain to the House of Representatives in Congress in 1837-38. During his chaplaincy the lamentable “Graves and Cilley” duel occurred. The delicacy, fidelity, and pathos which charac- terized his address on that sad occasion drew forth the highest admiration. He delivered in the Capi- tol a series of discourses on the obligation of the Sabbath, which were afterwards published. He was the author of “Thoughts of an Itinerant.” He died in Philadelphia, Sept. 21, 1851. Reeves, Mrs. Hannah Pearce, a preacher of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in ence offered her an appointment, but she declined, preferring always to accompany her husband in his work, uniting with and sustaining him in his labor. She was an earnest and successful speaker, and was active in works of benevolence and philanthropy. In her sixtieth year her health became so impaired she was obliged to desist from regular public min- istrations, though for nine years she was active in assisting the churches, the Sunday-schools, and be- nevolent societies. She died Nov. 13, 1868, calmly, reclining in an arm-chair. Previous to this time she had been exceedingly joyful and had said, “He is with me; he told me he would abide with REG ENERATION 748 REHOBOTH me to the end; he has kept his word. Open the doors wide, let it be seen how happily a Chris- tian can die.” Regeneration signifies a new birth. It is the work of the Holy Spirit, by which a change is wrought in the heart of the believer. It consists in the recovery of the moral image of God upon the heart, so that we may love him supremely, serve him according to his command, and delight in him as our chief good. It is said, “the end of the com- mandment is charity out of a pure heart and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned.” The sum of the moral law is, to “love God with all the heart and soul and strength and mind.” Regeneration consists in this principle being implanted in the soul by the operation of the Holy Spirit; and in its perfect condition, in obtaining the ascendancy and habitual prevailing over its opposite. It is syn- onymous with the phrases “conversion” and “new creation,” or the becoming a “new creature.” The efficient cause of regeneration is the Divine Spirit, for no man can turn himself unto God. It pro- ceeds by enlightening the judgment through the word of truth, or the gospel of salvation, and im- pressing that truth upon the understanding so as to subdue the will and reign in the affections. Re- generation is to be distinguished from justification, though closely connected with it. Every one who is justified is also regenerated ; but justification places us in a new relation ; regeneration places us in a new moral state. The one is a work done for us, the other a work done in us. This regener- ation which takes place at the time of justification is under a law of growth : the believer is a babe in Christ; he grows to be a child, and then a young man, and ultimately into the full stature of a perfect man in Christ Jesus. Regeneration, as the initial and incipient state, is of the same character with sanctification, which is a state of maturity or com- pleteness in character, though even that in its de- velopments may be perpetually enlarging. The period between regeneration and sanctification may be more or less extended. The growth may be gradual, and the changes from state to state scarcely perceptible; or the work may be cut short in right- eousness. Regeneration is preceded by true peni- tence, which involves the turning from all sin with sincere abhorrence, and also by faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, which claims the promise that to them who receive him he gives power to become the sons of God. In this respect Methodism differs from the Calvinistic theory, which makes regener- ation precede the exercise of either true repentânce or true faith. Methodists teach in common with Calvinists that no man can turn to God by his own power or by any natural ability; but they believe, in distinction from Calvinists, that the power to repent and believe is imparted by the Holy Spirit unto all men, and not to the elect only; that God gave his Son to die for all men; that he desires the salvation of all; and that a measure of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal; that the distinction between men is not that greater light or grace is given to one rather than to another, but that one accepts the gracious provisions, and that the other rejects; that God has given to man the power, on the one hand, of yielding to the influences of the Spirit, and on the other, of rejecting them and pursuing a course unto perdition. God has in his gracious economy placed this fearful responsi- bility upon the exercise of the human will. Meth- odism further teaches that this regeneration be- comes a matter of human consciousness, not only by the results of the change in the human soul, in its states of love and hope and joy, but by the direct witness of the Holy Spirit accompanying that change, according to the Scripture, “He that is born of God hath the witness in himself.” This witness, they believe, is usually given in the mo- ment of regeneration, but it is sometimes delayed for the exercise of more direct faith. They do not believe that in regeneration any new faculties are imparted to the human soul, or that any already existing are destroyed; but that all the powers with which God has invested humanity are directed to their proper end, and that all are governed by supreme love to God. Rehoboth Beach is the name of a camp-meeting ground near Lewes, Del. It contains about 400 acres of land, 35 of which are an oak-grove of large growth, and 50 acres are in pine and cedar of good size. Part of it is a hard clay and loam soil, and part sandy, with the exception of about 25 acres. The whole is laid out in wide avenues varying in width from 60 to 100 feet. The average size of lots is 50 by 100, giving ample room for a house, with front and side yards. There are 2 good hotels and about 30 cottages, varying in cost from $600 to $3000. Besides these there are a number of wooden tents, which are comfortable one- and two- story buildings. During the camp-meeting season a large number of canvas tents are pitched upon the ground. It is also supplied with a tabernacle during the unpleasant weather, and a preacher's lodge, plainly furnished. Good water can be ob- tained anywhere at a depth of from 12 to 20 feet. The beach is hard, affording a good drive for 10 miles. From Henlopen Light to Indian River Inlet the opportunities and facilities for bathing are very fine. An extensive board walk has been laid, 1000 yards in length and 6 feet wide, on Surf Avenue, on the ocean-side, making a fine prom- enade. Sunday-school conventions are held as well as camp-meetings, and the place is occupied as a seaside resort, and is free from many of the vices found at fashionable watering-places. * REID 749 IPEPENTANCE Reid, John M., D.D., was born in New York City in 1820; was converted in 1835, and graduated from the University of New York in 1839. He joined the New York Conference in June, 1844, REV. JOHN M. REID, D.D. Miss 10MARY SECRETARY. and was sent to Wolcottville as his first appoint- ment. He served Bakerville charge in 1846, and Jamaica in 1847–48. In 1849, when New York East Conference was set off, he became a member of it, and was sent to Birmingham, where he re- mained two years; was appointed to Middletown, Conn., during 1851–52; of Seventh Street, New York City, in 1853–54; and in 1855 was sent to Summerfield chapel, Brooklyn, which he served two years, and in 1857 was appointed to Bridge- port and Fairfield, Conn. In 1858 he was elected president of Genesee College; in 1864, editor of Western Christian Advocate; in 1868, editor of Northwestern Christian Advocate; in 1872, corre- sponding secretary of the Missionary Society of the M. E. Church, which position he still holds. He has been a member of each General Conference since 1856. Reilly, William, was a venerated and useful member of the Irish Conference. He was the faithful colleague of Rev. Gideon Ousely on the “Irish mission to Roman Catholics,” and subse- quently held some of the most important offices in the Conference. In 1856 he was appointed, with Dr. Robinson Scott, a deputation to the United States on behalf of the fund for the increase of Wesleyan agency in Ireland. He was then seventy- five years old, yet was able to do good service in America, where he found very many friends that had been converted under his ministry. Gifted with rare natural endowments and wholly conse- erated to his work, he was honored with signal success in his ministry, and died triumphantly. Religious Messenger, The, was a weekly paper published in Philadelphia, under the patronage of the Conference, in the latter part of the year 1825. It continued about two years, when it was merged in the Advocate and Journal, of New York. It was commenced almost a year prior to the Advocate, at New York. Dr. Holdich, now secretary of the American Bible Society, was on its publishing com- mittee, and was one of its chief editors. It was published by John Clark, on Arch Street, very near, if not on, the same spot now occupied by the Meth- odist book-store. Remington, Eliphalet, is a large manufacturer, resident at Ilion, N. Y. He was the first lay dele- gate from the Central New York Conference to the General Conference of 1872, and was appointed a member of the general committee of church ex- tension from 1872 to 1876, and is a member also of the missionary and church extension committee for the present quadrennial term. He and his brother, Mr. Philo Remington, are members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and have distin- guished themselves not only for their liberality in erecting a church in their own vicinity, but for large and liberal gifts to the Syracuse University, and to the Missionary and Church Extension Boards. Repentance in its generic sense signifies a change of mind, a wishing something were undone that has been done. In a strictly religious sense it signifies conviction of sin, and sorrow for it. This differs from a repentance caused merely by the knowledge of injuries sustained or likely to be in- curred. Evangelical repentance embraces not only sorrow for the act performed, but a recognition of the sin as offensive to God, accompanied with grief and hatred of all sins and a turning of heart from them to the Saviour. This is called repentance towards God. In Calvinistic theology regeneration precedes faith and repentance; as, according to that system, only the regenerated can perform these re- ligious acts. With them the process is: first, re- generation; second, faith; and, third, repentance. Methodists believe that in the salvation of the sinner, the Holy Spirit enlightens his understand- ing and causes him to see his need of a Saviour; that under this spiritual influence and power the first step is repentance, or turning from sin, the second, believing in the Lord Jesus Christ. These are followed by justification or regeneration. While repentance is, strictly speaking, the act of man, it is nevertheless also in another sense the gift of God. Without the grace of God first given, no man will repent or turn to God. The Holy Spirit REPRESENTATION 750 RESTRIOTIVE supplies light to the understanding, quickens the emotions, and so seals divine truth upon the con- science that the sinner not only sees, but feels his spiritual danger. The motives to repentance are furnished in the word of God; opportunity to repent is afforded through the mercy and forbearance of God; and hope is found in the promises so graciously given to the penitent and contrite heart. Representation in the General Conference, Ratio of—At the formation of the M. E. Church in 1784 no provision was made for the assembling of a General Conference. The body which formed the church was composed of all the traveling preachers, irrespective of age or standing, who could be convened at the time when notice was given. Having settled the general plan of the church, it appears to have been the purpose to have whatever changes were necessary adopted from time to time by the vote of the different Annual Conferences, taking as their pattern the English Wesleyan Conference. The Baltimore Conference was at that time the central and largest body, and holding its sessions after the Conferences which were more southern, was regarded as deciding on the various questions proposed and which had been submitted to the other Conferences. This mode becoming difficult and uncertain, the Confer- ences agreed that a council should be held in 1789, to be composed of the bishop and presiding elders, who should recommend such measures as they unanimously agreed upon to the Annual Confer- ences, but these measures were to have no effect unless sanctioned by the Annual Conferences. A second council was called in 1790, composed of the bishops and a delegate elected from each Annual Conference, which, in addition to recommending measures, had the right to supervise the college and the publishing of books. Dissatisfaction, however, with such a limited body sprung up, and the An- nual Conferences directed that a General Confer- ence should be called in 1792, to be composed of all the preachers in full connection. This Confer- ence assembled in November of that year, and adopted a plan for quadrennial Conferences, which has remained the order of the church to this time. In 1800 the attendance on the General Conference was limited to ministers who had traveled four years. The body becoming large, and the central Conferences from convenience of attendance being able to outvote the other Conferences, an effort was made in 1804 to establish a plan of delegation. It was not then adopted, it being deemed wisest to let the Annual Conferences speak upon the subject. In 1808, the majority of the Conferences having requested a plan of delegation to be formed, the Restrictive Rules were adopted, which fixed the ratio at not more than one for every five, nor less than one for every seven. The ratio in the General Conferences of 1812 and 1816 was five; from 1820 to 1832 the ratio was one for every seven. The Conference becoming unwieldy in number, an effort was made at several General Conferences to change the Restrictive Rule, but it was not successful until 1832, and in 1836 the rule was adopted allowing not more than one for every fourteen, nor less than one for every thirty. In 1860 the ratio was changed to not less than one for every forty-five, which is at present the ratio of the representatives to the members of the Annual Conferences. In addition to these, each Annual Conference is entitled to a representative for a fraction of two-thirds of the number requisite for the ratio, and every Annual Conference, no matter how small, is entitled to one ministerial delegate. In the plan of lay delega- tion which was adopted in 1872, every Conference which has two ministerial delegates is also entitled to two lay delegates, those which have but one min- isterial delegate having but one lay delegate. Reprobation is the counterpart of election, and is equivalent to rejection. Calvinistic theology teaches that God from eternity elected certain men to salvation and eternal life, passing by others: that only the elect receive such spiritual influence and impulses as will lead to their salvation. Con- sequently the reprobates are left without spiritual power or hope. Methodists utterly reject this doc- trine of unconditional election and reprobation. They believe that no man is lost because he is passed by in the sovereign counsels of God, or be- cause spiritual power to repent and believe is not furnished. They believe that the Holy Spirit is sent to enlighten every individual and incline his heart to turn to God; that if lost, his ruin will come from his voluntary rejection of the light and power offered by the Holy Spirit. They believe that eternal reprobation is derogatory to the character of God, contrary to his justice, to his sincerity in offering salvation, and that it makes God a respecter of persons. They also believe that the eternal pun- ishment of reprobates who had no spiritual power given them to repent and believe would be in oppo- sition to every idea of righteousness or justice, and that the preaching of such a doctrine leads unavoid- ably by its reaction to Universalism, or the rejection of the idea of future punishment. Restrictive Rules, Prior to the General Con- ference of 1808 there was nothing in the law of the church which limited the legislative authority. The whole body of the eldership had a right to at- tend every session of the General Conference, and they were present as far as practicable. But the church having spread so extensively through the West and South that it involved great loss of time and means for the preachers generally to attend, it was resolved to constitute a delegated General Conference. The church was then unwilling that RESTRIOTIVE 751 RESURRECTION supreme power to change every part of the church economy, and of even its doctrines, should be vested in so small a body. Hence they adopted certain limi- tations, which are known as “Restrictive Rules,” prohibiting the General Conference from altering or modifying certain features without the consent of the members of the various Annual Conferences. These restrictions, when adopted, in 1808, were so stringent that on all matters embraced within their sphere nothing could be altered except by a ma- jority vote of every Annual Conference in the church, and this continued to be the case until 1832. One of the restrictions, however, prohibited a less representation than one for every seven mem- bers. With the growth of the church the body became unwieldy, and the Annual Conferences agreed not only to alter that restriction, but to fur- ther change the mode of altering the Restrictive Rules, so that a change might be made in any of them by a vote of two-thirds of the General Con- ference, and of three-fourths of the members of all the Annual Conferences who should vote there- on. This change of limitation prevented the ma- jority of any one Conference from defeating the will of all the others. Since that period no change has been made in the general economy of the church without a submission according to the Re- strictive Rules. sentation has been altered on several occasions, until now its limit is one for every forty-five mem- bers. By the same process the rule on temperance was altered in 1848, and the rule on slavery in 1864. In the same way the plan of lay delegation was voted upon, and introduced into the economy of the church; though in that instance, in addition to the vote of the General Conference, and of the Annual Conferences, the question was also sub- mitted to the vote of the laity. The Restrictive Rules, as now constituted, are as follows: “1. The General Conference shall not revoke, alter, or change our Articles of Religion, nor estab- lish any new standards or rules of doctrine contrary to our present existing and established standards of doctrine. 2. They shall not allow of more than one ministerial representative for every fourteen mem- bers of the Annual Conference, nor allow of a less number than one for every forty-five, nor more than two lay delegates for any Annual Conference: provided, nevertheless, that when there shall be in any Annual Conference a fraction of two-thirds the number which shall be fixed for the ratio of representation, such Annual Conference shall be entitled to an additional delegate for such fraction; and provided, also, that no Conference shall be de- nied the privilege of one delegate. 3. They shall not change or alter any part or rule of our govern- ment, so as to do away episcopacy, or destroy the plan of our itinerant general superintendency; but By this process the ratio of repre- may appoint a missionary bishop or superintendent for any of our foreign missions, limiting his juris- diction to the same respectively. 4. They shall not revoke or change the General Rules of the united societies. 5. They shall not do away the privileges of our ministers or preachers, of trial by a committee, and of an appeal ; neither shall they do away the privileges of our members, of trial before the society, or by a committee, and of an appeal. 6. They shall not appropriate the produce of the Book Concern, nor of the Charter Fund, to any purpose other than for the benefit of the traveling, supernumerary, superannuated, and worn-out preachers, their wives, widows, and chil- dren. Provided, nevertheless, that upon the con- current recommendation of three-fourths of all the members of the several Annual Conferences, who shall be present and vote on such recommendation, then a majority of two-thirds of the Géneral Con- ference succeeding shall suffice to alter any of the above restrictions, excepting the first article ; and also, whenever such alteration or alterations shall have been first recommended by two-thirds of the General Conference, so soon as three-fourths of the members of all the Annual Conferences shall have concurred as aforesaid, such alteration or altera- tions shall take effect.” Resurrection.—The Methodist Churches, in com- mon with orthodox Christians, believe in the doc- trine of a general resurrection of the dead, which will come to pass at the end of the world, and will be followed by an immortality either of happiness or misery. The third article of religion thus speaks of the resurrection of Christ: “Christ did truly rise again from the dead, and took again his body with all things appertaining to the perfection of man's nature, where with he ascended into heaven, and there sitteth until he return to judge all men at the last day.” The resurrection of Christ is believed to be a pledge of a general resurrection, as the apostle says, “He is the first fruits of them that slept.” In the Apostles' Creed, embraced in the form of baptism, every communicant professes to believe in “the resurrection of the body and ever- lasting life after death.” How a resurrection of the body can take place, or what specific changes shall be made on that body, we are not informed. It is a subject beyond the province of human reason, and depends wholly on revelation. That the dead shall rise is explicitly taught in Holy Scripture, for Jesus says, “The hour is coming in which all that are in their graves shall hear his voice and come forth ; they that have done good unto the resurrection of life, and they that have done evil unto the resurrection of damnation.” That there shall be a great change in the human body is also taught, when it is said that “when he shall appear, we shall be like him,” and he “shall REVELS 752 change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body.” Revels, Hiram R., D.D., was born in Fayette- ville, N. C., Sept. 1, 1822. Having a thirst for an education, and the laws of North Carolina forbid- ding colored schools, he went to Northern Indiana, where for some time he attended a Quaker school, and ultimately entered at Knox College, Illinois. At the age of twenty-five he entered the ministry of the African Methodist Episcopal Church. He filled a number of appointments in Missouri, Ken- tucky, Kansas, and Maryland. Being in the latter State at the breaking out of the war, he assisted in forming a colored regiment. He settled in 1864 in Wicksburg, where he had charge of a congrega- tion, and assisted in organizing churches and in forming schools in various parts of the State. His health becoming impaired he went North, where he remained eighteen months. Returning to the South, he located at Natchez, and in 1869 was elected as a member of the United States Senate. After the close of his services in the Senate he returned to the ministry, and united with the Methodist Epis- copal Church. He is now (1877) president of Alcorn University. Revivals.-In various periods of the church and in almost every country there have been sea- sons of remarkable religious interest, in which the public mind has been turned to spiritual subjects. Under such influences many who have been openly vicious have been reformed, and others who have been thoughtless and careless have become exem- plary and active Christians. Methodism itself was eminently a revival in its origin. It was sim- ply the earnestness of a few who were endeavoring to lead holier lives and to be more active Chris- tians which directed first the attention of their friends and then excited their mockery and re- proach. The year 1739 is generally regarded as the commencement of Methodism, yet ten years earlier Mr. Wesley and a few others were deeply exercised. He writes: “In 1729 two young men in England (meaning himself and his brother Charles), reading the Bible, saw they could not be saved without holiness, followed after it, and in- cited others so to do.” After this followed the organization of what was called “The Holy Club” in Oxford University. It is a remarkable coinci- dence that in the same year when the Oxford Meth- odists were formed into a society the Rev. Jonathan Edwards, in New England, began to preach with great earnestness the doctrine of “Justification by Faith alone.” The result of his preaching was a great revival of religion, which commenced at Northampton and spread over the greater part of New England. This revival was accompanied with intense awakenings, and the conversions were also marked with physical demonstrations. Numbers R E VIVALS fell prostrate on the ground and cried aloud for mercy; many were convulsed and benumbed, and the physical manifestations were similar to those in England. The conversation of the people every- where was on the subject of salvation; they met for prayer, singing, and reading the Holy Scrip- tures; the groans and sighs of the penitent and the joy and shout of the convert were quite frequent. During this revival their meetings also were often- times protracted for many hours. The ministers who engaged in this work in New England were censured and persecuted for their earnestness, and for their appeals to the emotions and passions of their hearers, rather than to their reason. They were censured also for preaching the terrors of the law, and for speaking of future judgment and per- dition. They were also condemned for allowing their children to meet together to read and pray, and to seek the Lord in the days of their youth. About this period also a revival commenced in Wales, under the labors of Howell Harris, who afterwards became a friend of Mr. Wesley's, and a more intimate associate of Mr. Whitefield. At the time, however, of the commencement of the Meth- odistic movement neither of the Wesleys had any acquaintance either with him or with Edwards. In 1740 a revival commenced in Scotland, under the labors of the Rev. Mr. Robe, who preached earn- estly the doctrine of regeneration. At one place, in 1741, sixteen children began to hold prayer- meetings, and the religious excitement became general. Cries, tears, and groans were heard, and in a short period, under the ministry of Mr. Robe, hundreds were converted in the vicinity of Kilsyth. Drunkenness, swearing, and other flagrant forms of curse were abandoned; meet- ings for praise and prayer were established, and the people flocked to the house of God. Young converts held prayer-meetings in fields, barns, school-houses, and elsewhere. In many towns of Scotland there were also the same physical demon- strations of crying, fainting, and even of convul- sions, which were manifested in New England. Some were depressed, while others would break forth into rapturous shoutings, and their counte- nances were lighted up with serenity and bright- ness. Rev. Mr. Robe, in his narrative of this wonderful work, cites a number of precedents of similar character in revivals in Germany, and in the Moravian Church, and still farther back in the history of the Christian church. This relig- ious movement or revival affected churches of all denominations, and while out of that movement Methodism, as an organization, remains the chief witness, yet its influence raised up in all churches a more earnest evangelical clergy. In America, about the year 1800, a remarkable revival occurred in Kentucky and Tennessee, which led to the forma- REYNOLDS 753 RHODE ISLAND tion of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. The people gathered in large congregations, services were continued, through many days, and there were the same strange physical demonstrations which had previously occurred in Scotland, England, and New England. Since that period revivals of greater or less extent have marked the history of the church in many denominations, and have been very fre- quent in the history of Methodism. Oftentimes these revivals are simply local in their character, and individual churches are largely strengthened, without any general influence prevading the pub- lic mind. There have, however, been some re- markable seasons, such as that between 1840 and 1844, which is alluded to by the bishops in their address to the General Conference when they say, “No period of our denominational existence has been more signally distinguished by more exten- sive revivals of the work of God and the increase of the church.” There was also a remarkable work in 1858, spreading over Ireland, part of Scot- land, England, and through the United States. In the last few years, under the labors of Mr. Moody, Mr. Sankey, and other evangelists, large protracted meetings have been held in the leading cities of England, Scotland, Ireland, and the United States. In later times there have been fewer physical de- monstrations accompanying these revivals, but the public mind has, nevertheless, been very deeply moved. Reynolds, George G., LL.D., was born at Amenia, Dutchess Co., N. Y., Feb. 7, 1821. He prepared for college at Amenia Seminary; was graduated at Wesleyan University, Middletown, Ct., in 1841; studied law, and was admitted to the bar in 1844; and received the degree of LL.D. from Wesleyan University in 1871. He has practiced law since his admission to the bar, mostly in Pough- keepsie and Brooklyn, N. Y. In 1860 he was elected judge of the City Court of Brooklyn (a court of co-ordinate jurisdiction with the Supreme Court in said city), and served a term of six years. Under a re-organization of the court he was re- elected to the same office, in 1872, for a term of fourteen years. He joined the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1843, and has held various official posi- tions therein. Has for several years been one of the board of managers of the Missionary Society, and a trustee of the Wesleyan University. Was one of the lay delegates from the New York East Conference to the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876. - Reynolds, Rev. John, first bishop of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in Canada after the sepa- rate organization of 1828, was born near Hudson, N. Y., in 1786. In 1796 he removed to Canada, and in 1803 experienced religion under the labors of Nathan Bangs. In 1807 he began traveling under the elder. In 1808 was admitted on trial in the New York Conference, and sent with Daniel Pickett, who afterwards assisted in his consecration as bishop, to Augusta circuit. In 1810 he was ad- mitted into full connection and ordained deacon. The War of 1812 intervening, he assisted Elder Ryan in keeping the societies together, but was not ordained elder, as there was no intercourse of preachers between the countries. In 1815, on ac- count of failing health, he located. At the Hal- lowell Conference, in 1824, he was ordained elder by Bishop George. Resisting from the beginning the union with the British Wesleyans and the abandonment of episcopacy, he was re-admitted in 1833, by the rallying Conference of the M. E. Church in Canada, and was constituted bishop by the election of the General Conference and impos- ition of the hands of elders in 1835. In this ca- pacity he served the church, though not always able to travel at large, till his death, in 1857. He has been succeeded by Alley. Smith, and Richardson. Rhode Island (pop. 217,353) is the smallest State in the Union, and was the last of the thirteen original States to adopt the Federal Constitution. Its first permanent settlement was made at Provi- dence, in 1636, by Roger Williams, who had been banished from Massachusetts for his religious and political opinions. The first Methodist sermon in this State was preached by Freeborn Garrettson, in April, 1787. He preached twice in Providence, and also twice in Newport. Services were regu- larly introduced by Jesse Lee, who visited the State in 1789, and writes under date of September 7, “To-day I have preached four times, and felt better at the conclusion of my labor than I did when I first arose in the morning. I have found a great many Baptists in this part of the country who are lively in religion. They are mostly different from those I have been heretofore acquainted with, for these will let men of all persuasions commune with them. I think a way is now opened for our preachers to visit this State. It is the wish of many that I should stay, and they begged that I would return again as soon as possible, although they never saw a Methodist preacher before.” On this visit he preached in Windham, Norwalk, New Lon- don, Stonington, Newport, Bristol, and Providence. In 1791, Bishop Asbury visited the State and preached in Providence. It was also visited by Dr. Coke in 1804. In 1792 a circuit was organized, called Providence, and Lumsley Smith was ap- pointed pastor. In 1793 Providence circuit was changed to Warrem, and reported 58 members, with Philip Wager in charge. Among others who as- sisted in planting Methodism were Joseph Lovell, John Chalmers, W. Lee, D. Abbott, Z. Priest, and E. Mudge. In 1796 there were two circuits, with 220 members, and in 1800 three circuits, with 227 48 - R H ODES 754 ! RICH members. The first Methodist church edifice was built in Warren, and was dedicated Sept. 24, 1794. The growth of Methodism in this State has not been so rapid as in some other sections of the country, but it has had a gradual and constant increase. The principal part of the State is within the bounds. of the Providence Conference, which also includes a portion of Connecticut and of Massachusetts. The only educational institution under the control of the church is the Conference Seminary, in East Greenwich. The denominational statistics, as re- ported in the United States census for 1870, are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations...... 295 283 125,183 $4,117,200 Baptist....................... 75 73 23,695 719,400 Christian................... 12 I2 3,050 33,500 Congregational........... 27 27 18,500 620,000 Episcopal................... 42 39 17,155 735,100 Friends..................... 17 17 5,514 58,600 Lutheran................... 1 1 40() 1,500 New Jerusalem........... ;3 2 675 5,500 Roman Catholic......... 22 20 19,108 910,100 Second Advent............ 17 - 14 3,370 28,700 Unitarian........ • * * * * * * * - - - 4. 4 3,450 229,000 Universalist............... 4 2,770 220,000 Methodist................... 33 30 14,605 371,300 Rhodes, P. T., a member of the Kansas Con- ference, was born in Ohio, May 29, 1820; united with the M. E. Church in 1840, and joined the Rock River Conference in 1849. In addition to filling various charges and districts, he superin- tended, in 1857, the erection of Hedding College, and planned and superintended, in 1863–64, the erection of Grand Prairie Seminary. He was a member of the General Conference in 1868, and transferred to Kansas in 1870. After filling both stations and districts, he was, in 1877, appointed financial agent of Baker University, the position which he still holds. Rice, William, D.D., a member of the New England Conference, was admitted into that body in 1841, and, after filling a number of important appointments, owing to impaired health, he became, in 1857, supernumerary. He received the appoint- ment of librarian in the city of Springfield, where he has since remained, occasionally filling contigu- ous appointments. He was a member of the Gen- eral Conference of 1876, and was appointed a mem- ber of the committee to revise the hymn-book. To the duty thus devolved upon him he has devoted much attention. Rice, William North, Ph.D., professor in Wes- leyan University, was born in Marblehead, Mass., Nov. 21, 1845; was graduated from Wesleyan Uni- versity in 1865, and studied in the Sheffield Sci- entific School of Yale College. He was elected Professor of Geology and Natural History in Wes- leyan University in 1867. He joined the New York East Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1869. He studied in the University of Berlin in 1867 and 1868, while on leave of absence from his professorship. He is editor of the Wes- leyan University Alumni Record, and is a member of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences, and of the American Association for the Advance- ment of Science. * Rich, Hon. Hampton, a merchant of thirty years' standing, was twice elected to the Senate of Michigan. He has been long connected with the railroad interests of that State, and was the pro- jector of the Lansing and Iowa Railroad, and presi- dent of the company. Having large experience as a legislator, and being thoroughly devoted to Meth- odism, he was elected to the General Conference of 1876, as lay delegate for the Michigan Conference. Rich, Isaac, prime mover in the establishment of Boston University, and otherwise a munificent patron of education, was born in Welfleet, Mass., Oct. 24, 1801, and died in Boston, Jan. 13, 1872. At an early age he went to Boston and engaged in business as a fish merchant, commencing, as his poverty compelled him to do, in the humblest man- ner. Religiously trained from his youth, he united with the church when about twenty years of age. His remarkable business talent, his winning per- sonal presence, his honesty and application, gradu- ally placed his house at the very head of the trade in which he was engaged. Meantime, death hav- ing deprived him of his well-loved children, he was not disobedient to the providential call to use his wealth and influence for the good of his fellow-men. Like many whose own educational advantages were limited, he felt a profound interest in providing better opportunities for those beginning life after him. To this form of beneficence his heart and judgment inclined more and more as his years went on. The successive disasters which overtook the Wesleyan Academy, at Wilbraham, in 1856–57, called out his first larger benefactions—at least $40,000—in this direction. A little later, upon the removal of the School of Theology from Con- cord to Boston, and in the efforts to equip and en- dow more adequately the Wesleyan University, at Middletown, Conn., his gifts to these were of mu- nificent proportions. To each he gave more than $100,000, and at Middletown erected a beautiful library hall at an expense of nearly $75,000. His chief monument, however, must ever be the broadly planned university, which he created in the city of his residence, and to which he bequeathed the bulk of his estate, valued at the time of his death at more than $1,500,000. With characteristic mod- esty he declined to have the institution named for himself, and it was in entire accord with his feel- ing that it should be what it is, the first univer- sity in the world organized from the beginning and throughout without discriminations of any sort on the ground of sex. Mr. Rich was a man of re- markable physical symmetry and beauty, ever un- assuming, yet of unembarrassed manner, obliging, RICHARDSON 755 RICHMOND an humble Christian, a manly man. A good bust of him, by Milmore, is preserved at Middletown, and portraits were procured for each of the three institutes of which he was so notable a patron. Richardson, Chauncy, of the Texas Confer- ence, was born in Vermont in 1802, and died April 11, 1852. At the age of nineteen he was converted, and in 1823 was licensed to preach. In 1826 he was received on trial by the New England Conference, and after filling a few prominent appointments, was, on account of impaired health, obliged to locate. Visiting the South, his first residence was at Tus- cumbia, Ala., where he aided in building up a lit- erary institution. In 1839 he was called to the presidency of Rutersville College, in Texas, and did much for that institution in creating for it a per- manent basis. He was a member of the first An- nual Conference in Texas, in 1840, and was also a member of the convention held in Louisville in 1845 to organize the M. E. Church South, and of its General Conference in 1850. He was success- ively president of the college, presiding elder of the district, and editor of the church paper called the Texas Wesleyan Banner. For several years he was secretary of his Conference. He was laborious, prompt, systematic, and exact. Richardson, James, D.D., fourth bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada, after the separate organization of 1828, was born at Kings- ton, Upper Canada, Jan. 29, 1791. He was trained as a sailor, and passed his early years with his father on the vessels on the lakes. In the War of 1812–15 he was made a lieutenant in the Provincial marine, and subsequently principal pilot of the Royal fleet; shared in the unsuccessful attempt on Sackett's Harbor, and in the capture of the fort of Oswego. In the last engagement he lost his left arm. At the close of the war he settled at Presque Isle, and was appointed a magistrate and collector of customs. Under the ministry of Wyatt Cham- berlain, of the Genesee Conference, he was con- verted in 1817, and in 1818 he united with the Methodist Episcopal Church. He became a steward, and was subsequently licensed as a local preacher. In 1825 he was admitted on trial, along with Eger- ton Ryerson, into the Conference, under the presi- dency of Bishop Hedding. In 1827, at the Hamil- ton Conference, under the same presidency, these two were ordained deacons. Of the Conference of 1828, that which determined upon the separate or- ganization of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada, Richardson was secretary, as also of sub- sequent Conferences. He was not ordained elder till 1830. Since the Canada Conference had not obtained the bishop of their election, and were care- ful to adhere to episcopal ordinations, in that year Bishop Hedding visited the country, and on the request of the Conferences performed the ordina- under it. tions. In 1831 Richardson was appointed presids ing elder of Niagara district, and in 1832 editor of The Christian Guardian. Having opposed the union with the British Wesleyans in 1833, he finally acceded to it, and accepted appointments But subsequently, being dissatisfied, he removed to the United States, and was preacher in charge at Auburn. In 1837 he returned to To- ronto and joined those who continued to adhere to Episcopal Methodism. In 1840 he was permitted by his Conference to serve as agent of the Upper Canada Bible Society, which office he held eleven years. In 1852 he was again appointed presiding elder, and in 1858, at the General Conference at St. Davids, he was elected and consecrated bishop, which office he held till his death, in March, 1875, at the advanced age of eighty-four years. James Rich- ardson is remembered among his people as a patriot and a sage, and in his church as a faithful preacher, a prudent counselor, and a kind and good bishop. Richmond, Ind. (pop. 9445), is situated in Wayne County, on the Columbus, Chicago and Indiana Railroad. The first Methodist itinerants who visited the eastern part of the State formed the Whitewater circuit, which embraced this region. The city first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1838, when John W. Sullivan was pastor, who reported for the circuit 182 members. In 1857 it had become a station, having 262 members, 246 Sunday-school scholars, and $7000 church property. The African M. E. Church has also a flourishing congregation. It is in the North Indiana Conference, and reports for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Pearle Street....................... 290 250 $19,000 Grace Church...................... 240 250 50,000 African M. E. Church........... 139 70 6,000 Richmond, Wa. (pop. 51,038), the capital of Virginia, was founded in 1742, and in 1780 became the seat of the State government. Methodism was very early introduced into this city. It is first mentioned in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1788, when Matthew Harris was preacher in charge, and Richard Ivy was presiding elder. Two fami- lies by the name of Parrott and Allen are supposed to have been the first Methodists that settled in Richmond. They were formerly Methodists in England, and came to America at the close of the Revolutionary War. The first place of wor- ship was the court-house, which they continued to occupy until a charge was made against them of disturbing the public peace by their loud singing and shouting, and they were excluded from the house by the civil authorities. After this their preaching-place was in an open field in the sub- urbs of the city. Subsequently a barn or store- house was fitted up as a place of worship. The first efforts towards the erection of a church were made by Dr. Coke while on a visit to that city in ; i # º º # : : É # # un ||||| | j W. º º | - -- alºft" |}}=#iº º i. º fºllº | | rº. miſiúil * == IH H #.*#. iſ # = fºr º # 1. BROAD STREET METHODIST EPIsco PAL CHURCH souTH, RICHMOND, VA. RID D LE 757 RIGG 1796, but they were not successful. In 1799, Thomas Lyell began to raise subscriptions to erect a church, and succeeded in erecting a church on the corner of Franklin and Nineteenth Streets. At the Conference of 1800, Richmond reported 50 members. It was frequently visited by Jesse Lee, Francis As- bury, and other distinguished pioneers of Method- ism. The Methodists of this city adhered to the M. E. Church South after the division of the M. F. Church, in 1845. Since the close of the Civil War, however, the M. E. Church has re-organized two small societies. It is in the Virginia Confer- ence, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church..................... 49 117 $8000 M. E. Church (colored)....... 39 82 2500 Trinity Church South......... 404 * * * - - - - - - Nicholson St. “ ......... 78 tº e e s - * * * * Centenary {{ ......... 350 * * * * * * * * * Broad Street “ ......... 324 tº º º - - - - - - Sidney & 4 .......... 155 tº e º 'º e s - * Oregon & & .......... 140 e e º 'º - º 'º - & Clay St. “. .......... 425 tº e e º 'º - - - - Union “. .......... 418 • * * * * * * * German Mission South........ 23 e e e º 'º - - - - Riddle, Findley B., a native of Centre Co., Pa., was born in 1830. He was educated at Dickinson College, Carlisle, Pa., and at the Biblical Institute, Concord, N. II. He entered the Baltimore Confer- ence, M. E. Church, in 1857, and at the division of that Conference fell within the East Baltimore Conference. In 1869, the Central Pennsylvania Conference being organized, he became a member by being on a charge within its bounds. In these several Conferences he has filled good appoint- ments. In 1876 he was a delegate to the General Conference. Riddle, James, was born in Parkmount, Antrim Co., Ireland, in April, 1803, and was brought up among the Covenanters, and was educated to oppose Methodism. He was led by a spirit of curiosity to attend Methodist service at a school-house at Ballyeor, where a local preacher officiated, and was awakened and converted. He was finely educated, and afterwards became quite scholarly. He re- moved to America in 1827, and became identified with the cotton manufacturing interests in New Jersey and Pennsylvania. In 1844 he commenced business on the Brandywine, near Wilmington, Del., and in 1857 he became the sole owner of this immense establishment, now conducted by his son and son-in-law, where he accumulated consid- erable wealth. IIe was early licensed as a local preacher, and was instrumental in doing much good to the hundreds of operatives under his charge. He was one of the founders of the National Local Preachers' Association, and was its president in 1864. He exerted a wide influence in Methodism in Delaware, and during the late Civil War was a decided friend of the government. He was nomi- nated, in 1866, as the Republican candidate for governor, and, although unsuccessful, he was far ahead of the ticket. For years previous to his death he was an invalid, and died of heart-disease, Aug. 21, 1873. He left a number of legacies, ex- ceeding $20,000, to the M. E. Church interests. Ridgaway, Henry B., D.D., a delegate from the New York Conference to the General Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, and an author, was born in Talbot Co., Md., in 1830. He was graduated from Dickinson College in 1849. He joined the Baltimore Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 1851; was transferred to the Maine Conference in 1860, and stationed at Portland ; was transferred to the New York Confer- ence in 1862, where he filled some of the most im- portant appointments, and was transferred to the Cincinnati Conference in 1876. He has contributed frequently to periodicals of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and is the author of two works which have been received with great favor, “The Life of Al- fred Cookman” and “The Lord’s Land: a Narra- tive of Travels in Sinai, Arabia Petrea, and Palestine, from the Red Sea to the entering in of IHamath.” Riemenschneider, E., was born in 1815, in Kurhessen, Germany, and was educated in the Reformed Church. He came to the United States in 1835, was converted in Pittsburgh, and was the first who gave his name to start a German M. E. mission. He became a successful missionary among the Germans in the United States, and afterwards labored many years in Germany and Switzerland. He lives now as a retired minister at Berea, O., and is a member of the Central German Conference. E. Riemenschneider, Jr., Ph.D., of the Central German Conference, son of the above, is a very successful professor of Greek and Latin at the German Wallace College, at Berea, 0. Rigg, Hosea, a Western pioneer local preacher, was born in western Virginia, April 4, 1760. He was a soldier in the Revolutionary War, and when twenty-two years of age united with the M. E. Church and became an active exhorter. In 1796 he removed to Illinois, and settled in the American Bottom, in St. Clair. County. It was then a por- tion of the Northwest Territory. A class had been formed some time before, but it had ceased its meet- ings. Mr. Rigg gathered together the old members, with others, into a class, and also organized another class in what is now Madison County. In 1798 he removed to within two miles of where Belleville, St. Clair County, now stands, and was the second or third settler in the entire region. Desiring the services of a minister, he went to Kentucky in 1803; was subsequently ordained a local preacher, and for a long series of years maintained a respect- able standing as a local preacher and a useful man. He died at his residence near Belleville, Oct. 29, 1841, in the eighty-second year of his age, being — RIGG 758 ROBERTS at that time the oldest man in the county. He is represented as a man of deep and active piety, and though without much education, was exceedingly useful. º Rigg, James H., D.D., principal of the West- minster Normal School, England, was born Jan. 16, 1821. He was educated at Kingswood, where he excelled all his associates in mathematics, and had only one equal in the classics. He entered the Wesleyan ministry in 1845. In 1846 he became a contributor to the British Review. The contro- versies of 1849 engaged his attention, and he wrote successfully in defense of original Wesleyan Meth- odism. In 1850 he published his “Principles of Wesleyan Methodism,” and the following year, “Wesleyan Connection and Congregational Inde- pendency Contrasted.” In 1854 Dr. Rigg removed to London, and became connected with the London Quarterly Review. His papers have contributed to the strength and celeb- rity of that periodical. His subjects are chiefly ecclesiastical and social,—as “Vocation and Train- ing of the Clergy,” “Defects and Remedies of the Established Church,” “Kingsley and Newman,” “Pauperism and Popular Education,” etc. In 1866 Dr. Rigg, when elected into the legal hun- dred, stated that one of his principles as a Methodist had always been to maintain the friendly independ- ence of Methodism as one of the churches of the land, “a church friendly to all, but owing allegiance to none.” On the education question Dr. Rigg has always occupied an intermediate position, main- taining, on the one hand, that denominational ex- clusiveness would not be able to cope with the edu- cational necessities of England; and in a published volume of essays he even indicated the general out- line of the present mixed system of national edu- cation; while he has maintained, on the other hand, a position hostile to the principles and practice of pure secularism. His work on National Education is the most elaborate that has ever been published on this subject. Dr. Rigg has held the office of prin- cipal of one of the largest training colleges in the kingdom ever since 1868; and was a member of the first London school board. Rinehart, William, was born in Alleghany Co., Pa. From early manhood he has been an active merchant in Pittsburgh, achieving good suc- cess, and establishing a permanent business. He united with the Methodist Protestant Church in Pittsburgh, Aug. 6, 1831, and has continued to be a member of the same congregation. He was fond of music from his youth, and was a member of the hymn-book committee which compiled the “Voice of Praise,” now a standard in the church. Mr. Rinehart has attended several Annual Conferences and two General Conferences of his church as official representative, and is a member of the Board of Publication, in Pittsburgh. He is a di- rector in the Morganza Reform School, and is trus- tee of many important interests. Ripley, Allen P., D.D., editor of the Buffalo Christian Advocate, was born at Livonia, N. Y., June 1, 1818, and was educated at Genesee Acad- emy and Genesee Wesleyan Seminary. He was received into the Methodist Episcopal Conference in 1839, and has done effective work for over thirty years; serving as presiding elder more than eight years. He has been a trustee of Genesee Wesleyan Seminary for more than twenty years. In 1869 he became editor of the Buffalo Christian Advocate, which position he now holds. Rittenhouse, Aaron, was born in Northampton Co., Pa., March 14, 1837. He was converted and received into the M. E. Church Nov. 20, 1852, and licensed to preach Feb. 28, 1855. He was em- ployed as a teacher in the Charlotteville Seminary, N. Y., and at the same time prepared for college, and graduated in the Wesleyan University in 1861. He was received into the Philadelphia Conference in 1862, having served under the elder the greater part of the previous year. Having served various appointments, at the organization of the Wilming- ton Conference he fell within its bounds, and in 1871 was transferred to the Philadelphia Confer- ence. In 1876 he was appointed presiding elder of the North Philadelphia district, in which posi- tion he still remains. A Ritual, The, is a term employed to denote the prescribed order of exercises in any association, and as applied to the church, the order of religious wor- ship and ceremonies. The ritual of the Methodist Churches embraces directions for public worship; for the administration of baptism, and of the Lord's Supper; for solemnizing matrimony: for the burial of the dead; for the reception of members ; for lay- ing the corner-stones, and for the dedication of churches; for the ordination of deacons and elders, and for the consecration of bishops. The chief part of this ritual was prepared by Mr. Wesley, and was adopted by the General Conference of 1784. A few alterations as to certain expressions have been made since that time ; and that part re- ferring to the reception of members, and the erec- tion and dedication of churches, has been added. Methodists do not believe that any precise form of ritual is essential, but that it is necessary for the sake of propriety and order that some general and, as far as practicable, uniform system should be adopted. Roberts, George, M.D., a distinguished minis- ter, was born near Easton, Md., May 3, 1766. He became a minister in 1789, and his name first ap- pears in 1790. Subsequently he labored six years in New England, both on circuits and districts. From that time he was stationed in New York, ROBERTS 7.59 IPOBERTS Baltimore, and Philadelphia. In 1806 he located and life; he impressed most favorably all with in Baltimore, where he remained during his life. whom he associated; and diligently and judiciously When in Philadelphia he became intimate with administered within the bounds of that portion of Dr. Rush, and under his advice studied medicine, and after his location engaged in its practice. He died in Baltimore, Nov. 27, 1827. His death-bed was a scene of remarkable triumph. One night near his end he exclaimed, “If I had the voice of an angel, I would rouse the inhabitants of Baltimore for the purpose of telling them of the joys of redeeming love. Victory! victory victory! through the blood of the Lamb" Roberts, George C. M., D.D., a distin- guished physician and local minister of the city of Baltimore, was the son of George Rob- erts, one of the early ministers. He was early converted, and gave himself with great fidelity to the service of the church in its varied in- terests. He was always the friend of the trav- eling ministry, and took a deep interest in the improvement and elevation of his local breth- ren. He aided in establishing the association of local preachers and founded also the His- torical Society of Baltimore. He devoted both time and means in making historical collec- tions to illustrate the early history of the church. For a number of years he was chap- lain in the military station at Baltimore. Roberts, John Wright, late missionary bishop of the M. E. Church for Africa, was born in Petersburg, Va. He was converted while in the United States, and united with the M. E. Church. At an early age he emigrated to the colony of Liberia, and in 1838 was admitted among the missionaries in that country. He was elected by the Liberia Conference to elder's orders in 1841, and came to America and was ordained the same year. In 1866, pursuant to the special provision in the Discipline, he was elected to the office of missionary bishop. He was consecrated in St. Paul's M. E. church, New York, on June 20, 1866, and left for Liberia June 25. From that period he labored faithfully for the edification and enlargement of the church in the republic of Liberia and the adja- cent territory. For some months he had been in feeble health; had arrived in Monrovia to find a vessel to attend the Conference, which that year was to be held in Greenville. It was found impos- sible to procure a vessel, and the place of meeting was changed to Monrovia. When the time arrived the bishop was very ill, and another filled the chair. He died Saturday, Jan. 30, 1875. “Bishop Rob- erts was endowed with excellent mental gifts, which, under the circumstances of his early con- dition, were exceedingly well trained. His grace of manner and his spirit were superior; a gentle- man by nature and culture; a Christian in faith the church committed to his charge.” º n º, º º º º ºl . Wºº º º º º S. º - § º º - REY. 1011 N. W. RIGHT ROBERTS. Lalº Missiºnally dishop run arrica. Roberts, Joseph J., ex-president of the repub- lic of Liberia, was born in Petersburg, Va., in the year 1809. He was never a slave, his parents being free. He was fortunate in receiving the elements of a plain English education, and being thought- ful and very industrious, he engaged in navigating a small vessel upon the Appomattox and James Rivers. His mind becoming religiously impressed, he united with the M. E. Church under the pas- toral care of white ministers. In 1825 his mother and the family sailed for Liberia, taking along with them the frame and materials of a house for their newly-adopted home. As soon as he reached Li- beria he engaged in mercantile pursuits and was very successful, several times visiting the United States for supplies. Sometimes he chartered an entire vessel for his trading purposes, and his credit was of the highest character. For a number of years white men presided over the Liberian colony, but when the choice devolved upon the people, Mr. Roberts was elected, and for six years successively presided over the young commonwealth as its gov- ermor. In 1844 a gentleman of Canandaigua sent a silver cup to the church in which Governor Rob- erts worshiped, and inquired if he was a member of any Christian denomination. The governor re- ROBERTS 760 ROBERTS plied, “I am happy to be able to inform you that he received a pledge of $10,000 to purchase a tract I have long been a member of the M. E. Church,- of sea-coast from St. Mount to Sierra Leone; and upwards of sixteen years, and have not failed to the British government presented to the repub- find support and consolation in the religion of Christ lie a small sloop-of-war. President Roberts, after and the promises of the gospel.” In his visits to having served creditably in the office for a second the United States, he frequently addressed large term, was elected president of the college which public meetings, and his communications were re- had been established under the aid and patronage ceived with attention at Washington. In 1846 the of an American association. In every department Colonization Society dissolved all political connec- he discharged the duties of his trusts with integrity REv. ROBERT RICHFORD ROBERTS, ONE OF THE BIshops or THE METHODIs T. Episcopal, Chiu RCH. tion with the people of Liberia, and in the follow- and fidelity, and has sustained an unblemished re- ing year, in convention, they declared themselves | putation both at home and abroad. a sovereign state by the name and title of the Roberts, Robert Richford, one of the bishops “Republic of Liberia.” The birthday of the re- of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in public was celebrated on the 24th day of August, Frederick Co., Md., Aug. 2, 1778. About the age of 1847. On the 5th of the following October the fifteen he was converted, and became a member of first election took place under the constitution, and the M. E. Church. After much hesitation, owing J. J. Roberts was proclaimed president for four to great timidity, he preached his first sermon in years. President Roberts visited the United States 1801, and in the spring of 1802 was received on and England to settle various questions of impor-trial in the Baltimore Conference. After filling ap- tance to the young and growing country; in each pointments in Western Pennsylvania, Maryland, IPO BERTS 761 Hº () BINSON and Ohio, he was sent by Bishop Asbury to Balti- more, where he reluctantly went, as he doubted his being suited to city congregations. From that time he filled appointments in Baltimore, Alexandria, Georgetown, and Philadelphia. In 1815 he was ap- pointed presiding elder of Schuylkill district, Phila- delphia, and, owing to the death of Bishop Asbury, he was elected to preside over the Philadelphia Con- ference in the spring of 1816. At the following ses- sion of the General Conference he was elected to the office of bishop, being the first married man in America who filled that office. The support being exceedingly small, he settled in the western part of Pennsylvania, upon a farm which he had owned, and traveled extensively from Maine to Mississippi. Subsequently he removed to Indiana and settled upon a farm near White River, and continued to preach, visit the churches, and attend the Conferences in all parts of the Union. Only a year or two before his death he visited the Indian mission work west of Arkansas. In the spring of 1843 he was seized with bilious ſever, and died on the 26th of March. He was eminently a good man, full of faith and of the Holy Ghost. He was a man of more than ordinary intellectual power, had been a careful reader, was a clear and forcible speaker, and often quite eloquent. As bishop he was kind and conciliating, yet firm and decided. His simplicity of manner, his great plain- ness, and his abundant labors greatly endeared him to the church." Roberts, William, was born in Burlington, N. J., in 1812, and admitted into the Philadel- phia Conference in 1834. He filled various im- portant appointments until 1846, when he was selected by the Board of Bishops as superintendent of the Oregon mission. He sailed from New York in 1846, with instructions from the Missionary Board to explore California. He stopped six weeks in that country, and organized the first church in San Francisco, visiting San José, Monterey, and other places, and reached Oregon in June, 1847, taking the place of Rev. George Gary as superin- tendent of the mission work on the Pacific coast. In 1849, by direction of Bishop Waugh, he organized the Oregon and California Mission Conference, which was under his superintendency four years, when the Oregon Conference was organized by Bishop Ames. In 1856 he was delegate to the General Conference at Indianapolis. For the next three years he was agent of the American Bible So- ciety for Oregon and Washington Territory, after which he was stationed in Portland, and served as presiding elder of Portland district. He is now (1877) in a superannuated relation on account of feeble health, thus closing forty-two and a half years of effective labor in the itinerant work. His present residence is Portland, Oregon. Robie, John E., late editor of the Buffalo Chris- tian Advocate, was born about 1817, and joined the Oneida Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1834. He begun at Auburn, N. Y., in 1841, the publication of The Northern Christian Advocate, a paper which has since come under the charge of the General Conference as one of the official papers of the Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1843 he began the publication of the Genesee Evangelist, at Rochester, N. Y., but afterwards sold it to Presbyterians, and in 1850 started the Buffalo Christian Advocate, at Buffalo, N. Y. All of these papers were begun as dollar religious weeklies. In 1861, Mr. Robie transferred his paper to other hands and entered the army of the United States as chaplain of the 21st Regiment of New York Volunteers. At the close of the Civil War he bought back the Buffalo Christian Advo- cate, and continued its conductor till the time of his death. From 1866 to 1870 he was presiding elder of the Buffalo district. Robinson, John Bunyan, A.M., president of Grand Prairie Seminary and Commercial College, John BUNYAN Robinson, A.M. Ill., was born April 11, 1834, in Warren Co., 0. He prepared for college at New Carlisle Academy. entered the Ohio Wesleyan University in January, 1858, and graduated in 1860. He was converted, and joined the M. E. Church in 1851; was licensed to preach in 1860, and became principal of Mount Washington Seminary, near Cincinnati. In 1865 he was elected president of Willoughby College, then in the bounds of the Erie Conference. In 1869 he became president of Fort Wayne College, Ind. ROBIS ON 762 ROCK ISLAND In 1871 he was called to the presidency of the New Hampshire Conference Seminary and Female Col- lege, Tilton, N. H., and in 1877 became president of Grand Prairie Seminary and Commercial College, at Omarga, Ill. In 1875 he published “Infidelity Answered.” Robison, James, was born of Scotch-Irish pa- rentage June 27, 1812. At the age of twenty-one he became a subject of converting grace. In the fall of 1832 he connected himself with the Meth- odist Protestant Church, in Fairmont, W. Va. On entering upon his new life the conviction forced itself upon him that he was called to preach the gospel. Soon after joining the church he was licensed to exhort, and in 1837 was received by the Pittsburgh Annual Conference into the traveling connection. He has continued a member of this Conference unto | the present time, serving several of its most im- portant pastoral charges in Pittsburgh and vicinity, as president, and as active manager of the Preach- ers' Aid Society business. In 1872, upon the resig- nation of Ancel H. Bassett as publishing agent at Pittsburgh, Mr. Robison was elected to fill the place, and has been since that time twice re-elected by the highest authority of the church. Rochester, Minn. (pop. 3953), the capital of Olmstead County, is situated on the Winona and St. Paul Railroad. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1857, with S. M. Forest as pastor. It was that year made a station. In 1859 it had 63 members, 120 Sunday-school scholars, and $800 church property. The German Meth- odists have a prosperous congregation. This town is in the Minnesota Conference, and the M. E. Church has 295 members, 300 Sunday-school schol- ars, and $18,000 church property. The German M. E. Church has 103 members, 86 Sunday-school scholars, and $4500 church property. Rochester, N. Y. (pop. 62,386), the capital of Monroe County, is situated on the New York Cen- tral Railroad, at the Falls of the Genesee River. The first Methodist class was formed in 1816, and the first M. E. church was organized in 1820, though the edifice was not erected until 1826. This was enlarged in 1827, and rebuilt in 1831. It was then 104 by 80 feet, and was built of stone. This church was burned in 1835, a debt remaining on it of $21,000, and no insurance had been effected. The church, though greatly crippled, rebuilt in 1838, and again in 1861. In 1836 a second society was or- ganized on the east side of the river, and was called Asbury; the church edifice was dedicated in 1843. In 1852 an offer was made by a liberal gentleman, Mr. Champion, of $10,000 to any denomination that would erect four churches in growing parts of the city. The Methodists accepted the proposition, and that year Frank Street and North Street churches were organized, and the following year Cornhill and Alexander. These churches, having but few members, became very considerably embarrassed, and for several years the policy of thus enlarging was considered a very questionable one. They are all, however, now firmly established, though some are still struggling with debt. The first direct Methodistic movement in the city was made in 1825, under the pastorate of Dr. John Dempster. Under his ministrations about 200 were added to the church, and from that time it advanced in strength. A church was commenced in 1848 by Rev. J. N. Sauter, for the German population of Rochester, which amounts to about 20,000. It was rebuilt as a beautiful church in 1876. There is also a parson- age for the presiding elder of their district. The Free Methodists have also a congregation. It is said that no less than twenty-five ministers have, from these societies, entered the different Conferences, some of them in the home and others in the foreign field. The city is in the Genesee Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1826 First Church............... 505 500 $41,000 1853 Cornhill...................... 19() 217 29,500 1843 Asbury........ .............. 324 201 35,000 1853 Alexander Street......... 276 300 15,000 1852 North Street................ 185 200 25,000 1852 Frank Street..... ......... 245 240 16,000 Hedding Mission......... ..... ....... ......... German M. E. Church... 156 180 27,000 Free Methodist............ 54 50 10,000 Rockford, Ill, (pop. 11,049), the capital of Win- nebago County, is a very beautiful city. It first appears, as a circuit, on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1838, with Leander S. Walker and Na- than Jewett as preachers. In 1840 it had become a station, with 186 members. In 1857 there were two stations, East and West Rockford, having an aggregate of 485 members, 464 Sunday-school scholars, and $20,500 church property. From that time the church has made rapid progress. It is in the Rock River Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church...................... 197 200 $21,000 Court Street........................ 346 420 18,500 Third Street........................ 23() 200 12,000 Winnebago...... .................. 260 300 11,500 Swedish M.E. Church.......... 130 75 7,600 Rock Island, Ill. (pop. 7890), on the Mississippi River, three miles above the mouth of Rock River, derives its name from an island in the river, owned by the national government. Methodist services were held for the first time by Asa McMurtrie, in 1834. In 1843 the first church was built, which was occupied until 1850, when a larger one was erected. In 1875 a chapel was built on Ninth Street to accommodate a mission Sunday-school, and in 1875–6 special services were held in the chapel, which resulted in the conversion of 40 per- sons, who, with others, comprising a society of 60 members, were organized into a church, taking the name of Ninth Street charge. In May, 1877, a ROCKLAND 763 R () CKY third society was projected, and a Sunday-school of 100 members organized in the eastern part of the city, called Green Bush M. E. Sunday-school mission. The Swedish M. E. church was erected in 1824. The German and African M. E. Churches have each a society. This city is in the Central Illinois Conference, and the following are the sta- tistics: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1843 First Church................ 300 300 $25,000 1875 Ninth Street......... ....... 60 200 7,50 1877 Green Bush Mission...... ..... 100 ......... 1854 Swedish M. E. Church... a se e º e º e º e e e s e º e º & German M. E. Church... 36 40 4,600 African M. E. Church... 40 30 2,000 Rockland, Me. (pop. 7074), is the capital of Knox County, on the west side of Penobscot Bay. It has an excellent harbor and is well fitted for commerce. In its earlier history it was called the Shore Willage of Thomaston, or East Thomaston. This section of country was embraced in the fourth . circuit organized in the State, in 1796, which was called Bath, and the first preaching in Thomaston was June 11, 1795. Jesse Lee says, “The prospect of religion in that part of the country was very small when we first went among them, and the people who enjoyed religion were pretty generally opposed to us.” A church was organized in 1831 by 31 members, only part of whom are now living. Shortly after this a house of worship was erected, and the church passed through a series of reverses and dangers until 1869, when, under the labors of Rev. George Pratt, one of the senior ministers of the Conference, the building of a new church edi- fice was commenced and carried to completion. The building is said to be now the best in East- ern Maine. The statistics for 1876 are : 209 members, 165 Sunday-school scholars, and $22,000 church property. Rock River Conference, M. E. Church, was organized out of the Illinois Conference by the General Conference of 1840, and included “that part of the State of Illinois not embraced in the Illinois Conference,” or the northern part of the State. It also included “the Wisconsin and Iowa Territories.” In 1844 the Iowa Conference was sep- arated from it. Upon the organization of the Peoria Conference, now the Central Illinois Conference, in 1856, Rock River Conference embraced all that part of the State “north of the Peoria Conference, so as to include the city of Peru, excepting that portion of Spring Grove circuit lying within the State of Illinois.” The General Conference of 1876 fixed its boundaries so as to include that part of the State north of the Central Illinois Conference. This Conference held its first session Aug. 26, 1840, and reported 78 traveling and 108 local preachers, 6519 white, 21 colored, and 45 Indian members. In 1856, after the organization of the 228 local preachers, and 15,956 members. The statistics for 1876 were: 231 traveling and 248 local preachers, 24,916 members, 29,921 Sunday- school scholars, 251 churches, valued at $1,654,550, and 119 parsonages, valued at $187,800. The Rock River Conference is in advance of its sister Conferences in the West in educational and literary interests. The Mount Morris Seminary was early established within its bounds, and educated a number of promising young men, who helped to give tone to the ministry of the church. With the settlement of Chicago, a number of its leading citi- zens resolved on the establishment of a university, and purchased property in the city, and subse- quently on the lake-shore, some 12 miles from the city, where Evanston is now located, and erected the Northwestern University, which, in the amount of its property, is in advance of all the church in- stitutions of the West. About the time of its being founded the Garrett Biblical Institute was planned and endowed, and annually sends forth from its halls a large number of educated young ministers. A seminary was also established, now called the Jennings Seminary, in Aurora, which has been in- strumental in accomplishing great good. In 1852 the General Conference established The Northwest- ern Christian Advocate in the city of Chicago, and subsequently the large book depository was built, which has suffered reverses through fire and other- wise, but has been a centre of great usefulness to the church. There is published by it also a paper for those who read the Swedish and N orwegian lan- guages. A somewhat novel feature was added to the Methodism of Chicago, in changing the old Clark Street church, which was located in the centre of the city, into a business block, reserving church room in an upper story. It was placed in the hands of a board of trustees, who, after meeting expenses of its own church, are to devote all its surplus pro- ceeds to the extension of Methodism throughout the city. Rock River Seminary is located at Mount Morris, Ill. It was founded in 1839; has a fine campus, and the buildings are estimated at $60,000. It is supposed that from its halls about 100 young men have entered the ministry, and more than 3000 students have been in attendance since its com- mencement. It now sustains a relation as a pre- paratory department to the Northwestern Univer- sity. It has been for many years under the presidency of N. C. Dougherty, A.M., assisted by a corps of able teachers. Rocky Mountain Conference, The, was or- ganized in 1872, and included the Territories of Utah, Idaho, and Montana, with part of the Wy- oming Territory. The distance between Utah and Montana being very great, and traveling being Peoria Conference, it reported 165 traveling and both difficult and expensive, the General Confer- Jº ODEMEYER 764 ROME ence authorized the ministers to divide, with the approbation of the bishop, and in the session of 1876 the preachers unanimously requested the di- vision. The Conferences are now called Utah and Montana. Rodemeyer, A., is a member of the Germany and Switzerland Conference; he is editor of the Bremen Evangelist, and is author of a book on holiness. Roebuck, I. H., a minister of the Wesleyan Methodist Association, England, was born in Leeds, Feb. 14, 1816. He received a liberal education, which he improved by laborious and well-directed study. He read the Holy Scriptures in their original languages, and made himself well acquainted with the most esteemed ancient writers. When about fifteen years of age he was awakened by a sermon preached in Park chapel, Leeds. After his con- version his thoughts were turned to the Christian ministry, and for two years he labored with great acceptance as a local preacher. When only nine- teen years of age he was appointed to the Sheffield circuit, where he labored one year. In 1836 the Protestant Methodists, with whom he was iden- tified, became merged in the Wesleyan Association, and Mr. Roebuck was appointed to Manchester, where he continued two years. While here he had a public debate with the veteran antagonist of Christianity, Robert Owen, the founder of So- cialism. This system of the grossest infidelity was then rampant and making havoc of the unstable and young. The discussion excited intense interest, and the stripling warrior showed amazing skill. On his removal to Glasgow, in 1838, Mr. Roebuck con- tinued his useful services against Owenism, and also conducted for a time The Temperance Journal, and in other ways helped the infant cause of Total Ab- stinence. In his ministerial labors he was much blessed. A gracious revival followed his entrance on the Glasgow pastorate. The youthful pastor at- tracted much attention. When rising into eminence and with the prospect of great usefulness before him, he was seized with inflammation of the throat, end- ing in quinsy. After a month's illness he appeared to recover, and resumed his labors, but his disease returned with violence, and on Dec. 20, 1840, he suddenly expired. Mr. Roebuck was one of the most remarkable men that any of the offshoots of Methodism has produced. His intellectual gifts, his mental cul- ture, his extensive reading, his marvelous self-pos- session, his ready elocution, his moral courage, all qualified him for eminent usefulness. Rogers, Hon. Eliphas H., a native of New York, was the son of a member of the Genesee Conference, who at the time of his death, in 1872, was a presiding elder. He early settled in Ne- braska, and has been prominently identified with its rapid growth. He is an attorney by profes- sion, and resides at Fremont, where he has also been identified with banking. His influence has been given towards the strengthening of Methodism in that State. He represented the Nebraska Con- ference at the General Conferences of 1872 and 1876. Rogers, Hester Ann, an eminently pious lady, born in 1756, who was converted on Mr. Wesley's visit to Macclesfield in 1774. She became deeply devoted, and assisted greatly in leading classes in exhortation, and in visiting the sick and poor. IIer maiden name was Roe, and she was subsequently married to James Rogers, one of Mr. Wesley's ministers. She was a correspondent of Mr. Wes- ley, a number of whose letters were directed to her. Her husband and herself were present at his death- bed in London. Her journal and letters were early published, and have been read with religious profit by many thousands. Rogers, William A., A.M., president of Dalton Female College, was born at Athens, Ga., in 1826, and was converted and united with the M. E. Church at the age of twelve years. He was edu- cated principally at the University of Georgia, and choosing teaching as a profession, commenced in Monroe, Ga., in 1846–47. From 1849 to 1853 he was in charge of McDonough High School, and was president of Cassville College in 1854, in which position he continued until 1858, when he was elected president of Griffin Female College. In 1860 he was admitted into the Georgia Confer- ence of the M. E. Church South. He continued in charge of Griffin College for eleven years. From 1869 to 1873 he was in Marietta Female College, and in the latter year was appointed to Dalton, where he is now president. Rome, Italy (pop. 220,532), the capital of the old Roman Empire, and for ages the city of central power in Europe, has been termed “the Eternal City.” It owed its preservation and its importance during the ages passed to the gradual development and supremacy of Christianity. Under the Roman Catholic system, the Bishop of Rome claimed su- preme spiritual authority as successor to St. Peter. While this supremacy was denied by the Eastern churches, it was recognized throughout all Western Europe, and hence Rome was regarded as the cen- tre of the Western Christian world. Being the re- sidence of the Pope, all other forms of religion were strictly prohibited, and no Protestant worship, and not even the sale or circulation of the Holy Scriptures as published among the Protestant churches of Europe, was permitted in the city. During the war between France and Germany, King Victor Emanuel occupied Rome as the capi- tal of Italy, after a brief resistance by the Papal troops. On the question of its annexation to the ROME 765 ROME kingdom of Italy, the vote in the city of Rome was 4785 in the affirmative to 46 in the negative. Since that period Rome has remained the capital of Italy, though Pope Pius IX. issued a letter excommunicating all who had taken part in the establishment of the kingdom of Italy. With its new life Protestantism was permitted to enter within its walls, and various Protestant denomi- & |Ts;= Šº % Š Church service was established among the soldiers, and a military church composed of nearly 400 mem- bers was formed. For various causes this has since been transferred to the care of the Wesleyans of England. - The Wesleyans reported, in 1875, 62 members in Rome, which number has been largely in- creased since that time. The last report of mem- "- - - - --- -- - |i * H ut |||||||Willº * == sit ** t || || Tº ſº - l *(\ºl ºl ,” E. ºil. É=== &==E: nations have established schools and religious ser- vices. Among the first to enter were the Wesleyan Methodists of England, who purchased a valuable property, formerly the residence of the secretary of the Inquisition, in a central part of the city, on the Via della Scrofa, where a handsome church has been fitted up and a book-room and publishing centre have been established. The Methodist Epis- copal Church has also established a mission under the superintendence of Rev. L. M. Vernon, D.D., and a neat though small church building has been erected, called St. Paul's chapel, on the Via Poli, which has also a central location, and is the first Protestant church which was erected in the city. Under this mission of the Methodist Episcopal bers made by the Methodist Episcopal Church shows 109. A view of St. Paul’s church is here- with given. Rome, N.Y. (pop. 11,000), the capital of Oneida County, is situated on the New York Central Rail- road. This region was for some time included in the Oneida circuit, which was organized in 1799, and the circuit then had only 28 members. Rome, as a circuit, first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1829, with Andrew Peck as pastor, and D. Barnes as presiding elder of Oneida district. In 1830 it reported 146 members. In 1857 it had become two stations, having an aggregate of 312 members, 410 Sunday-school scholars, and $8000 church property. This city is now in the Northern RONDOUT 766 POSE New York Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church................. 470 260 $48,000 Court Street---------....... 151 º 10,000 Free Methodists............ 45 34 7,500 African M. E. Church.... 19. 14 1,000 Rondout, N. Y. (pop. 10,114), is situated in Ulster County, on the Hudson River. Methodism was established in Rondout in 1832, by Cyrus Foss, who formed a class in that year. Prior to 1838 wor- ship was held in a school-house, and after that, until 1841, in the basement of the Presbyterian church. In the latter year the society built its first church, rebuilt it in 1852, and in 1868 built the present church and parsonage. This city is in the New York Conference, and has 430 members, 372 Sun- day-school scholars, and $50,000 church proverty. Root, Francis H., Esq., was born May 30, 1815, in New Berlin, N. Y., and has resided in the city º of Buffalo since 1835; is extensively engaged in the manufacture of stoves and other castings, and is a member of the firm of Jewett & Root. He united with the Swan Street M. E. church in 1848, and was a trustee actively engaged in building the Grace church, serving for many years as clerk and record- ing steward. He was one of the early friends of lay delegation, having been appointed delegate to the layman's convention in Philadelphia in 1852. He was appointed by the convention to represent its views at the following General Conference at Boston, and was also delegate to the convention subse- quently held in New York. He was appointed as one of the committee to arrange the centenary cele- bration of Methodism in 1866. Prior to the estab- lishment of Syracuse University, he was a member, and for several years president of the board of trustees of Genesee College; and was one of those who arranged for the State Methodist Convention, which resulted in the establishment of the Syracuse University, and has been one of its active trustees since that time. In 1870 he united with a few others in organizing the Delaware Avenue M. E. church, and contributed most liberally to its erec- tion, and has been president of the board of trus- tees since its organization. In 1872 he was the first lay delegate from the Genesee Conference to the General Conference, and was appointed a mem- ber of the board of education. He is also a member of the committee to arrange for an ecumenical council. He has been active in benevolent and business organizations, being a trustee of the State Normal School in Buffalo, and director in the Manufacturers' and Traders' Bank, the Bank of Buffalo, the Buffalo Savings Bank, and also presi- dent of the trustees of the Buffalo City Cemetery. Rose, Reuben, an active minister in the Meth- odist Protestant Church, was born in Botetourt Co., Va., Sept. 2, 1813, and having removed to Ohio, he embraced religion in 1830, when but a youth; was licensed to preach, and received into the Ohio Con- ference in 1840, and studied theology in Witten- berg College, at Springfield, O. Mr. Rose has been an active pastor; was a member of the Convention at Springfield, in 1856, at Cincinnati, in 1857, at the Cleveland Union Convention of 1865, at the Union Convention at Cincinnati, 1862, and at the General Conference at Alleghany City, 1866, where he was elected corresponding secretary of the Board of Missions. He was also a member of the Gen- eral Conference at Cleveland, in 1867, and at Princeton, in 1875, and of the Union Convention in Baltimore, in 1877. Mr. Rose has been elected president of his Annual Conference four times, and was the first agent to engage in raising the endow- ment fund for Adrian College. He is one of the trustees of Adrian College, and has served on the Board of Publication, Board of Missions, and Church Extension Board. Rose, Samuel, a minister of the Methodist Church in Canada, was born in Prince Edward, Ontario, Canada, in 1807, and was converted at the age of twelve. In 1830 he engaged as mission- ary school-master, and during the year was em- ployed to labor on a circuit. He was regularly received on trial by the Conference of 1831. In 1850 he was placed in charge of the Muncey In- dian mission with the principalship of the Mount Elgin Industrial School, and the following year was made chairman of the district, in which office he was continued on various districts for thirteen years. In 1864 he was elected book steward of the Wes- R (),SS 767 Jº O'SS VILLE leyan Methodist Church in Canada, and was re- appointed to that office by every Conference until 1874, when, on the union of the churches, he was appointed book steward for the entire Dominion. From 1867 to 1868 he discharged the function of co-delegate or vice-president of the Conference. Ross, Anthony, a member of the Louisiana Conference of the M. E. Church, was born in Mary- land in 1805, and taken in slavery to Louisiana in 1831, where he has since resided. Converted at fifteen, he began as local preacher in 1835, and soon became a leader of prominence among his F-se----- ROSS WILLE MISSION fellow-servants. After the proclamation of free- dom he entered the regular ministry of the M. E. Church, and in 1865 was ordained deacon and elder by Bishop Thomson. Since then he has been a successful pastor among his people. Ross, Daniel L., Esq., a merchant of New York City, was a native of New Jersey. He early united with the Allen Street M. E. church, and was earn- estly devoted to all its interests. After having engaged in mercantile business in New York, he established a business house in San Francisco, where he resided for a number of years, and where he aided in building up the cause of Methodism on that coast. He especially took a deep interest in the commencement of the Chinese work. Subse- quently he returned to New York, and was exten- sively engaged in the California trade. and was one of the liberal contributors in the erec- tion of the Seventeenth Street church. | He was for several years a member of the Missionary Board, care of Rev. Mr. Evans, who preached from the be- ginning of the mission to about 100 Indians. ister and author in the Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born in Petersburg, Va., July 31, 1815. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1838, and joined the New York Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the same year. He was transferred to the Virginia Conference in 1839, and labored in the traveling connection in that body till 1858, when he was appointed editor of the Richmond Christiam Advocate. From 1861 to 1864 he was a general missionary in the Confederate States army ; from 1870 to 1873 he was a general missionary in the Virginia Conference. In the in- STATION. terval between these two appointments, from 1865 to 1869, he was presiding elder of the Richmond district. He was a member of the General Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church South in 1850, 1854, 1858, 1862, and 1866. He is the author of works on “Baptism,” “Experimental Religion,” “Recognition in Heaven,” “Class-Meetings,” “Open Communion,” and of a “Reply to Howell's Evils of Infant Baptism.” Rossville is a mission village in the Hudson's Bay territories, which was established about three miles from Norway House, a station of the Hudson's Bay Company at the northern end of Lake Winni- peg. It was commenced in September, 1840, and is for the benefit of the Indians of the Swamp Cree tribe, many of whom are fishermen and laborers in the service of the company. The settlement was made and the mission building erected under the He Rosser, Leonidas, D.D., a distinguished min- also invented syllabic characters to facilitate the ROSZEL, reading of the Cree language, and succeeded in casting type and printing with his own hand lesson books, hymns, and a portion of the Holy Scriptures. A school was also established by the assistance of the company in connection with the chapel, and the general progress was satisfactory. The accompany- ing cut shows its appearance in 1850. In 1874 there were about 90 scholars in the day-school, and about 100 children in the Sabbath-school. It is an outpost, nearly 400 miles from the city of Winnipeg, and when visited by the chairman in the depth of winter, required a journey of 1200 miles going and return- ing, a large part of which was by dog-trains. Roszel, Stephen G., an eminent minister of the Baltimore Conference, was born in Loudon Co., Va., April 8, 1770. He entered the traveling con- nection in 1789, under the direction of Bishop As- bury, and died May 14, 1841, at Leesburg, Va. His long ministry was exceedingly efficient. He was stationed at various times in Baltimore, George- town, Frederick, Alexandria, and Philadelphia, and was presiding elder over the Baltimore and Potomac districts. One year he served as agent for Dickin- son College. He was one of the most prominent members of the Baltimore Conference; was a quick and ready debater, and had great influence on the floor of the General Conference. Rothweiler, Jacob, a member of the Central German Conference, was born in Baden, Germany, and was converted in New York under the preach- ing of the Rev. J. C. Lyon. He has been a very hard-working missionary in Ohio, and to his energy and self-denying spirit is largely owing the endow- ment of the German Wallace College at Berea. He has been presiding elder on several districts, a member of the General Conference in 1868, 1872, and 1876, and was for several years a member of the book committee. He is now very much devoted to the German Orphan Asylum, at Berea, O. Rothwell, Robert, a native of England, born June 2, 1803, a resident of Illinois, was a member of the M. E. Church until the organization of the Wesleyans in 1843. Of that body he is now a member, devoting his substance liberally in support of church organization and periodical interests. During thirty-one years he has been a lay member of thirty Annual Conferences, and has represented the Illinois Wesleyan Conference in seven General Conferences. Round, Hon. Carr, was born in Kingston, Pa., Sept. 14, 1839, and entered the Wesleyan Univer- sity in 1858. At the breaking out of the war, in 1861, he entered the 1st Connecticut Heavy Artil- lery, where he served three years, and became second lieutenant in the United States Signal Corps, serving at the headquarters of Generals McLean and Schofield. At the close of the war he re-en- tered the university, and graduated in 1866. After 768 RO WLAND studying law in Binghampton, N. Y., he entered the law-school of Columbia College, and was ad- mitted to the bar. In 1868 he removed to Virginia, and has since practiced law in Manassas, and has been attorney for the Commonwealth in Prince William County and United States commissioner for Virginia, and was for two years delegate to the assembly of Virginia. IIe early in life united with the M. E. Church, and was reserve delegate from Virginia Conference to the General Confer- ence of 1876, where he occupied a seat for part of the session. Rounds, Nathaniel, an eminent minister in the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Winfield, N. Y., May 4, 1807, and died in Clark Co., Wash- ington Territory, Jan. 2, 1874. Converted in his childhood, he was graduated from Union College, N. Y., in 1829. He was admitted on trial in the Oneida Conference July 1, 1831. Filling a num- ber of appointments in that Conference, he was in 1836 elected Professor of Ancient Languages in Cazenovia Seminary, which position he held for one year. He then served as presiding elder of the Cayuga district two years, and of the Chenango district four years. In 1844 he was elected editor of The Northern Christian Advocate, which position he filled four years. From 1848 to 1852 he was a member of the book committee, at New York. In 1867 he asked for a superannuated relation. The following year he was made effective, renewed his labors, and was soon transferred to the Oregon Conference and elected president of the Willamette University, at Salem, which position he held for two years. In 1871 he was elected by the legisla- ture of Washington Territory as Superintendent of Public Instruction, which office he held until within two months of his death. Rountree, John H., Esq., a distinguished lawyer in Wisconsin, who represented the West Wisconsin Conference at the General Conference of 1872. - Rowland, Charles W., an extensive manufac- turer in Cincinnati, is largely identified with the in- terests of Methodism. He was lay delegate from the Cincinnati Conference to the General Conference of 1876. Rowland, Thomas, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, was born in Manchester in 1792. He was converted at the age of thirteen, through the ministry of Rev. Dr. Bunt- ing, and entered the Wesleyan ministry in 1813. He continued to labor earnestly and diligently in his ministry, occupying a number of important circuits, until 1850, when he became involved in the questions connected with the Reform movement. Refusing to apologize to the Conference for some of his writings which had appeared in print, he was first made supernumerary, and eventually ex- ROWLEY 769 pelled. He joined the Wesleyan Reformers, and for several years preached with acceptance among them. He attended the first Annual Assembly of the United Methodist Free Churches, which was held at Rochdale in 1857, and died in 1858. Mr. Rowland was not a man of eminent intellectual gifts, but the spirituality and unction of his dis- courses made him acceptable, if not popular, as a preacher. . Rowley, Erastus, D.D., president of De Pauw Female College, was born in Richmond, Mass. Having prepared for college in Wilbraham Acad- emy, he entered Union College, N. Y., and grad- uated in 1834. Shortly afterwards he became principal of the Lansingburg Academy, and for two years after became professor in the Episcopal Institute of Troy. In 1839 he removed South, and took charge of an institute in South Carolina, and subsequently of Ashville Female Seminary, North Carolina. In 1858 he was elected president of Athens Female College in Tennessee, under the control of the M. E. Church South. In 1865 he was elected president of what is now De Pauw College in New Albany, Ind., which position he still holds. Rule, William H., D.D., an English Wes- leyan minister, has for more than half a cen- tury been the unflinching, unswerving advocate of Protestant and Scripture truth. He was first a missionary in the West Indies, then for ten years was stationed at Gibraltar, where he added to his store of learning much of practical obser- vation, and has given the world the advantage in a long succession of unsurpassed contributions to Protestant literature. Since Dr. Rule returned to the English work he has traveled in many cir- cuits, to the advantage of the people; was editor for six years; then for several years in the army and navy work. He retired from active service in 1868, and employs the evening of his life in literary work. - Rules of Society (English Wesleyan) are the same as the General Rules of the M. E. Church, ex- cept the clause on slavery. (See GENERAL RULEs.) Rusling, General James F., was born at Washington, Warren Co., N. J., April 14, 1834, and graduated at Pennington Seminary with first honors in 1852, and at Dickinson College with second honors in 1854. He was Professor of Nat- ural Science and Belles-Lettres at Dickinson Sem- inary, 1854–57; at the same time he pursued the study of law, and was admitted to the Pennsylva- nia bar in 1857. He became a local preacher in the M. E. Church in 1858, and was admitted to the New Jersey bar in 1859. At the breaking out of the Civil War he entered the army, in August, 1861, as first lieutenant, and retired in September, 1867, as brevet brigadier-general. He was in the army of the Potomac up to the fall of 1863, in the RUSSEL sº-sº department of the Cumberland in 1865, and in the War Department to 1867. He was appointed United States pension agent for New Jersey in 1869, and was re-appointed until 1877, when, the agency being abolished, he resumed the practice of law, in which he still continues. He has written consid- erably for various periodicals: for the Quarterly Review in 1859–63; for United States Service in 1863–64; for Harper's Magazine, 1865–66. In 1875 he published a volume, entitled “Across America, or the Great West and the Pacific Coast,” being an account of his travels when inspector- general in the United States army. He was pres- ident of Mercer County Sunday-School Association, 1875–76; has been a trustee of Dickinson College since 1862, and of Pennington Seminary since 1868, and is a member of the State Street M. E. church, in Trenton, N. J. Rusling, Joseph, of the Philadelphia Conference, was born near Epworth, England, May 12, 1788. His parents early removed to the United States, and in 1808 he became a member of the M. E. Church. In 1814 he was received into the Philadelphia Con- ference, of which he remained an active member until his death, July 6, 1839. He was a faithful and successful preacher, and was remarkable for his ex- ecutive ability, and his knowledge of and devotion to the economy of the church. He occupied the most prominent appointments of the Conference in Bur- lington, Trenton, Philadelphia, and Wilmington. For nearly twenty years he labored under symp- toms of pulmonary consumption. In 1829 he estab- lished the first Methodist book-store in Philadelphia, and in which he placed the youthful Abel Stevens, who was then under his supervision and training. He published a few sermons and hymns for Sunday- schools. Russel, James, a distinguished minister of the South Carolina Conference, was born in Mecklen- burg Co., N. C., about 1786. He had limited ad- vantages for education, and was admitted when about nineteen years of age into the South Carolina Conference, of which he continued a member until his death, in 1825. He was remarkable for his originality, for his powers of imagination, and for his studious habits. He exercised a commanding influence over the highest classes in society, and perhaps no man did more for the establishment of Methodism in Georgia than he. Dr. Olin said of his preaching: “The effect upon the congregation was often like that of successive shocks of elec- tricity. I once heard him preach upon the opening of the books at the final judgment, when he repre- sented the record of human iniquity in a light so clear and overwhelming, that the thousands who were listening to him started back and turned pale, as if the appalling vision had burst actually upon their view.” - . 49 RUSSELL 770 R YOKMANT Russell, John, a minister of the Detroit Confer- ence, was born Sept. 20, 1822, in Livingston Co., N. Y. He entered the ministry of the M. E. Church in 1843. He has filled several important appoint- ments, was presiding elder six years, and was a member of the General Conference in 1860. For a number of years he has devoted his time chiefly to the temperance cause, delivering addresses and writing papers, and aiding in holding conventions. He edited The Peninsula. Herald, and was nomi- nated by the Prohibitionists for Vice-President. Rust, Richard Sutton, D.D., LL.D., was born at Ipswich, Mass., Sept. 12, 1815. Left an orphan at an early age, he had but few literary advantages, and worked first on a farm, and then learned the trade of cabinet-making. Feeling a deep thirst for education, he succeeded in purchasing a portion of the time of his apprenticeship, and entered Phillips Academy, Andover, where he prepared for college. Under the influence of a lecture from George Thompson he united with an anti-slavery society, and being required by the faculty either to leave the society or the academy, he chose the latter, and finished his preparatory course at the Wilbraham Academy, and entering the Wesleyan University, graduated in 1841. While at college he paid his expenses by teaching and lecturing, and was one of the first anti-slavery lecturers in Connecticut, being on several occasions mobbed. In 1842 he became principal of Ellington School; in 1843, of Mid- dletown High School; and in 1844 he joined the New England Conference. While filling promi- ment appointments he originated and published The American Pulpit, and subsequently he became principal of the New Hampshire Conference Semi- nary and Female College, and also State commis- sioner of common schools. He delivered lectures through the State, and did much to improve the character of the schools and of the buildings. In 1859, Dr. Rust was elected president of Wilber- force University, at Xenia, and was transferred to the Cincinnati Conference. Subsequently he was pastor of Morris chapel, Cincinnati, and was then elected president of the Wesleyan Female College, which place he held until the old college building was sold. He became corresponding secretary of the Western Freedman's Aid Society, and aided in the organization of the Freedman's Aid Society of the M. E. Church. For the last nine years he has been its corresponding secretary, in the duties of which he has traveled extensively over the country, and has organized and sustained a number of schools and seminaries. Ruter, Martin, D.D., formerly president of Al- leghany College, was born in Charlton, Mass., April 3, 1785. In his early youth he manifested an un- usual thirst for knowledge, and in 1799 he was converted, and united with the M. E. Church. He was admitted, in 1801, into the New York Confer- ence, having traveled a portion of the previous year in New England, under John Brodhead. In 1804 he was stationed in Montreal, Canada, but the fol- lowing year returned to New England. In 1809 he was appointed to the New Hampshire district, and filled a number of the most prominent appoint- ments in New England. In 1818 he was appointed in charge of the New Market Wesleyan Academy, subsequently removed to Wilbraham. In 1820 he was elected book agent, to found and conduct the book business at Cincinnati, and was re-elected in 1824. Before his term of service expired he was appointed president of Augusta College, which position he accepted in 1828, and remained until August, 1832. Desiring to devote himself to the ministry, he was transferred, and stationed in the city of Pittsburgh. When Alleghany College was accepted by the Conference, in 1833, Dr. Ruter was unanimously selected as president, and reluctantly accepted the position in 1834, where he remained until 1837, when he was appointed superintendent of the mission to Texas, with Lytleton Fowler and Robert Alexander as assistants. In July of that year he left Meadville, and in the autumn entered on his work in Texas. “He rode more than two thou- sand miles on horseback ; swam or forded rivers; preached almost daily, and not unfrequently three times a day; shrank from no fatigue; avoided no hardships and no danger (for he visited some parts of border Texas where he had to be protected by an armed guard to secure him against prob- able attacks by the Indians); lived upon the rough fare, and slept in the still rougher lodgings of that wild and sparsely-populated region. He formed societies, secured the building of churches, made arrangements for the founding of a college, and laid out the greater part of the State into circuits.” The following spring he started homeward for his family, and after riding about fifty miles he was taken seriously ill, and died in Washington, Texas, May 16, 1838. He was a very diligent student, a popular, instructive, and successful preacher, and was faithful in all the departments in which he was placed. He published a number of smaller works composed of miscellaneous articles, a “Hebrew Grammar,” a “History of Martyrs,” and an “Ec- clesiastical History,” and sermons and letters on various subjects. Ryckman, Edward Bradshaw, M.A., of the Canada Methodist Church, is of German lineage. He was converted in 1854, while a student at Wic- toria College, and graduated in 1855 with the high- est honors. He has filled a number of the most prominent appointments, having been for a term superintendent of the city of Kingston, and suc- cessively chairman of the Stanstead and Chatham districts. For two years before the division of the versy which lasted for twenty years. He was RPERSON 771 RPTAND old Wesleyan Conference of Canada, he officially discharged the duties of secretary. In 1873 he was appointed principal of the Dundas Wesleyan Insti- tute, and is now (1877) superintendent of Guelph circuit and chairman of Guelph district. Ryerson, Egerton, D.D., LL.D., presi- dent of the General Conference of the Meth- odist Church in Canada, was born in Vittoria, Ontario, in 1803. He was converted about 1820; was classically educated, and was in- tended for the legal profession. Feeling it to be his duty to preach, and being needed in the ministry, he delivered his first sermon on Easter Sunday in 1825, since which time he has been identified with the ministry of the Methodist Church in Canada throughout its successive changes, and has been a leading minister in all the Wesleyan Methodistic movements. At the organization of the Meth- odist Church of Canada, formed from the Wes- leyan Methodists, the New Connection, and the Eastern British Conference, he was elected to the presidency of that body, the position which he now holds. Early in his ministry he became a public writer, entering on the defense of the Methodist Church when as- sailed and deprived of its rights; a contro- the first editor of The Christian Guardian, which was the organ of the Canada Confer- ence, and which was issued in 1829. In 1832 he was sent to England to negotiate for a con- nection with the parent body; and on his return he was re-appointed editor, in which office he con- tinued for two years. After serving the pastorate for a term, he went to England and obtained a royal charter for the Upper Canada Academy, and again accepted the editorial chair in 1838. After two years' service he returned to the pastorate in Toronto, and was in 1842 appointed the first pres- ident of Victoria College. From that position he was called in 1845, by permission of the Confer- ence, to be superintendent of education for the Province of Upper Canada, which office he filled without interruption for thirty years, and has been retired on full pay. He has been four times secre- tary of the Canada Conference, and has published “A Manual on Agricultural Chemistry,” “The Clergy Reserve Question,” “Compulsory Educa- tion," etc. He has several times visited Europe, and has twice been a representative to the Amer- ican and British Conferences. Ryland, William, of the Baltimore Conference, was born in Ireland in 1770. At eighteen years of age he removed to America, and in 1802 was ad- mitted into the Baltimore Conference, of which he remained a member until his death, Jan. 10, 1846. He filled a number of the prominent appointments in the Conference, and was elected chaplain of the United States Senate; was subsequently elected to the same office four times, serving once also in the same capacity in the House of Representatives. He was a warm and intimate friend of General Jackson, who, when he was President, appointed him as chaplain to the navy-yard in Washing- ton, in which position he served for seventeen years. SA C R AMENTO 7 7 2 SAINT ALBAN' S S. Sacramento, Cal. (pop. 16,283), is the capital of Christ, and enjoined upon his followers. the State, and is situated on the Sacramento River. Methodist services were commenced in this place | | by Dr. W. G. Deal, a local preacher from Maryland, who held services, but did not form any society. Rev. Isaac Owen having crossed the Sierra Nevada Mountains, arrived at Sacramento about the middle of October, 1849. A church building, which had been shipped from Baltimore, had been sent to Sac- ramento, and a lot had been secured. The week after the arrival of Mr. Owen the timbers were erected, and they occupied the church, though un- FIRST CHURCH, SIXTH STREET, SACRAMENTo. finished, and it became the centre of a work inaugu- rated by that indefatigable minister. The church has continued to grow from that date. The first California Conference was held in Sacramento, in 1853, by Bishop Ames. Services were also intro- duced by the M. E. Church South, and a building erected. The statistics for 1876 are: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Sixth Street M. E. Church... 189 148 $25,000 Kingsley Chapel § { 7,500 | S() 88 M. E. Church South........... 5() * * * * g º e g º sº a g º º Sacraments (Lat. Sacramentum, an oath) are services of peculiar solemnity in the Christian church. In its earliest ages the word was used in a rather indefinite sense, to signify sacred doctrines and ceremonies, and then became applied to various St. Augustine defined a sacrament to be, To this rites. “ the visible sign of an invisible grace.” extreme unction, ordination, and matrimony. The Ro- man Catholic and the Greek Churches include among the sacraments seven ordinances, to wit: baptism, the Lord's Supper, confirmation, penance, The Council of Trent pronounces accursed those who deny that there are “more or less than seven sac- raments.” Methodists in common with Protestants reject all but the first two, viz., baptism and the Lord's Supper. Nor do they believe that in these sacraments of themselves there is any inherent power or virtue, but that they are signs and seals of covenant blessings to be received by faith by those who truly participate. (See BAPTISM and The Lord's SUPPER.) Sacraments (English Wesleyan Churches).- Those observed in Methodism are the sacraments peculiar to the Protestant Church, viz., baptism and the Lord's Supper. They are administered by those only who are in full connection ; in cases of necessity, if appointed by the superintendents, the former ordinance can be administered in private by probationers. The liturgy of the Church of Eng- land, abridged by Mr. Wesley, is used, with hymns, prayers, and suitable exhortation, when deemed ex- pedient. In public, the rite is generally performed before the sermon; and, as a rule, for the children of members of the society or congregation only. Both parents are expected to be present ; and the min- ister is enjoined carefully to register the names. With respect to the Lord's Supper the same lit- urgy is used. It is only given to members of the society, or to those who have received a note from the officiating minister. In many places the recipi- ents are required, according to rule, to show their tickets. Saginaw City, Mich. (pop. 7460), situated on Saginaw River, is the capital of Saginaw County. A large part of its population is German. Meth- Odist services were held here for the first time in 1834, as that year the mission was established, and occasionally after until 1851, when the first class was formed by C. C. Olds, which consisted of 4 members. The first M. E. church was built in 1854, and replaced by a new one in 1863, which was enlarged in 1867, and a lecture-room and class-room were added to it in 1872. It is in the Detroit Conference, and has 173 members, 175 Sunday-school scholars, and $12,000 church prop- erty. Saint Alban's, Vt. (pop. 7014), the capital of Protestants added that it must be instituted by Franklin County, borders on Lake Champlain. * SAINT CHARLES 773 SAINT G E OR G E S Methodism was introduced into this region early in Saint Clair, Pa.. (pop. 5726), is in Schuylkill the present century, the circuits extending from the County, on a branch of the Philadelphia and southern part of Vermont into Canada. Its prog- Reading Railroad. It first appears on the annals ress, however, in St. Alban's has not been as great of the M. E. Church for 1855, with Samuel W. as at various other points in the State. The sta- Kurtz as pastor. In 1856 it had 93 members. tistics for 1876 show 240 members, 204 Sunday- It is in the Philadelphia Conference, and con- school scholars, and $19,000 church property. nected with Wadesville, and together they have Saint Charles, Mo, (pop. 5570), the capital of 150 members, 396 Sunday-school scholars, and St. Charles County, is situated on the Missouri $15,000 church property. ET- -.' ...","Enº’’ ‘’’’ ‘’’ITT º |||||||||| | ºil, River, and on the St. Louis and Kansas Railroad. Saint George's Church. — This edifice, on This region was included in the early circuits of Fourth Street, near Vine, is the oldest Methodist Methodism. St. Charles circuit was organized in Episcopal church now standing. It was erected in 1832, and Jerome C. Berryman and Jacob Lanius 1763, by some members of the German Reformed were pastors, who reported, in 1833, from this large congregation, who had worshiped at the corner of circuit 589 members. At the division of the M. E. Fourth and Race Streets. They took up a lot on Church, in 1845, the Methodists chiefly adhered to ground-rent and built the walls of the church. the Church South. The M. E. Church, however, 55 by 85. Becoming embarrassed, they were for has re-organized a small society. The German a time imprisoned for debt, and the church was Methodists of this region continued to adhere to the sold under the order of the “Provincial Assem- M. E. Church. The African M. E. Church has a bly.” It was purchased by a weak-minded young strong congregation. It is in the Missouri Confer- man for £700. IIis father, chagrined at the pur- ence, and the following are the statistics for 1876: chase, and not willing to make a public exposure, sold it, November, 1769, to one of the Methodists # _- - - - T- - - - | Mg,CHURClſ|| | §ſſ |: - ; ; ; |; |ºilº. '''. . . （iii.; | ; ; ; i f l - ſ | º 1 . " , , , , |!' 1 | | | y ſº * a lºt |%. Il | Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. * * - 4. * ** M. E. Church............. ........ 39 1()0 $1,000 ſº £550, Pennsylvania currency. when pur- º M. *śhº 1% 70 11,500 chased, it had only the hare walls, without any s A-5 s lil TCIl SOUlth ... ... ...... 29 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . º - º African M. E. Church.......... 115 120 5,000 seating, or even a floor. It was immediately oc- ASAINT JOHN 7 74 SAINT LOUIS cupied by the Methodist society; a small part of it being furnished with temporary seats to accommo- date the congregation. In 1777, when the British army occupied Philadelphia, after the battle of Brandywine, it was made a “riding-school” for their cavalry. At the close of the war, a rough ground-floor was made in the east end; the other half of it being simply the common earth. Bishop Asbury labored earnestly for its com- pletion. In 1772 he raised £150 on its debt; in 1782 he took a subscription of £270 for its ground-rent; and in 1786 he was trying to raise f500 to liquidate the entire debt which was in- curred for its improvement. About 1791 the gal- leries were finished; and in 1795, Bishop Asbury remarks, “to my surprise I saw the galleries filled.” In 1798 he met with the trustees to raise a subscription to complete the church. Since that time the walls have been raised so as to make room for a basement and for other improvements in the church. It has been the scene of many excellent revivals, and from it have sprung, directly or in- directly, all the Methodist churches in Philadelphia. Interesting centennial services were held within it in 1870. It is the only Methodist church edifice in America which has a history of a hundred years. Saint John (pop. 45,000) is the capital of the province of New Brunswick, Canada, and is situated at the mouth of St. John River. Methodism was in- troduced into this vicinity by some loyalists, who left the United States at the close of the Revolu- tionary War; they were in a few years supplied with ministers from England. The growth of the church has been more rapid in St. John than in other parts of the province. There are now six ministers and charges in the city, besides a city mission; and the church property is estimated at $124,000. Saint John's (pop. 30,000) is the capital of New Foundland, about 65 miles north of Cape Race. Methodism was introduced in the close of the last century, but has made comparatively slow progress. It was for many years embraced in the Eastern British American Conference, but has been merged into the Methodist Church of Canada; New Found- land being one of the Conferences. There are now two Wesleyan churches, with three ministers sta- tioned in the city. There is also a Wesleyan Acad- emy. Saint Johnsbury, Wt, (pop. 4665), the capital of Caledonia County, is situated on the Connecticut and Passumsic Railroad, and has the largest scale manufactory in the world. Methodism was introduced in the early part of the century. It has had many difficulties to contend with, and its growth has been but moderate. The statistics for 1876 show 241 members, 210 Sabbath-school schol- ars, and $14,700 church property. Saint Joseph, Mo. (pop. 19,565), the capital of Buchanan County, on the Missouri River, is the third city in population and importance in the State. A Methodist class was formed in 1843, under the pastoral care of Edwin Robinson. When the de- nomination was divided, in 1845, the Methodists of St. Joseph continued to worship together until 1849, when a Methodist Episcopal society was organized, and placed in charge of C. H. Kelley. The society then worshiped in a log church owned by the New School Presbyterians, and did so until 1851–2, when it erected a church of its own, and occupied it until 1863, when it was sold. The society met after that in the Cumberland Presbyterian church and in a hall, until 1866, when the present church was built. In 1874 a second M. E. society was formed, in South St. Joseph, which built a church in 1875. In 1846–47 the M. E. Church South built a church, and sold it in 1857, and built again. In 1870 a second society of the M. E. Church South was formed, and a church was built. In 1849 a German M. E. society was organized, and placed in care of William Eliers. In 1852 the society built a church, which was in use until 1858, when a new one re- placed it. An African M. E. society was organized in 1864. The year after the society bought a lot, and in 1868 erected a church. This city is in the Missouri Conference, and the statistics are as fol- lows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Fifth Street M. E. Church.... 137 136 $15,000 Second Charge M. E. Church. 60 170 3,500 German M. E. Church.......... 150 150 10,000 Francis St. M. E. Ch. South. 300 250 30,000 Tenth St. {{ {{ 75 190 6,500 African M. E. Church.......... 262 200 10,000 Saint Louis, Mo. (pop. 310,864), the chief com- mercial city of the State, is situated on the west bank of the Mississippi River. The first settle- ment was made in 1664, by a company of mer- chants, to whom the exclusive grant for commerce with the Indian tribes on the Missouri had been given by the director-general of Louisiana. The first brick house was erected in 1816, and the first steamboat arrived in 1817. In 1818, Jesse Walker, one of the earliest pio- neers of Methodism in Missouri, resolved on plant- ing the standard of the church in St. Louis, the Romish metropolis of that State. He engaged two young preachers of undoubted courage to meet him at a certain time and place to aid him in this difficult enterprise. “Punctual to their engagement they all met, and proceeded to the city together. When they reached it the Terri- torial legislature was in session there, and every public place appeared to be full. The mission- aries preferred private lodgings, but could obtain none. Some people laughed at them, and others cursed them to their faces. Thus embarrassed at every point, they rode into the public square and III; mininiiniini : * - Tºji ; , fºllllli iſlii itſ lilifkilllllil . K. - RAF.º.º.º.º. º | it. i º |...} №e ± ±，±，±，±，±，±，±，±，±，±，±，±，±，±3 ſilli | || # |U}l * it: lſ, ST. LOUIS, Mo. URCH, UNION METHODIST EPISCOPAL CH XAINT LOUIS 7 * { 6 SAINT LOUIS held a consultation while sitting on their horses. The prospect was gloomy enough, and every ave- nue seemed closed against them. The young preachers expressed strong doubts as to their being in the path of duty. Their leader tried to encourage them, but in vain; and, taking their leave of Walker, they rode off and left him behind still sitting on his horse. Walker somewhat de- spondent and discouraged, said, ‘I will go to the State of Mississippi and hunt up the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And he immediately turned his horse in that direction and rode off with a sor- rowful heart. Having gone about eighteen miles, he stopped and soliloquized thus: “Was I ever de- feated before in this blessed work 2 Never. Did any one ever trust in the Lord Jesus Christ and get confounded ? No. And by the grace of God I will go back and take St. Louis.’” Reversing his course, without rest or refreshment he entered the city, and with some difficulty obtained lodging for the night. The next morning he commenced a survey of the city and its inhabitants. Meeting with some of the members of the legislature who knew him, they said, “Why, Father Walker, what has brought you here?” He replied, “I have come to take St. Louis.” They believed it a hopeless task, and tried to convince him that it was so, and remarked that the inhabitants were either Catholics or infidels, and very desperate and wicked, and that there was no probability that a Methodist preacher would have success with them, and they advised him to return to his family in Illinois; but Walker replied, “I have come in the name of Christ to take St. Louis, and by the grace of God I will do it.” He first preached in a temporary place occupied by a small number of Baptists. There were but few present on the first occasion. Nothing special occurring, he obtained liberty to preach again. At the next meeting there were indications of a relig- ious revival, and the Baptists closed their doors against him. He next found a large but un- finished dwelling-house, and succeeded in rent- ing it for $10 a month. With his own hands and by his own labor he soon fitted up a room for public worship. After completing his arrange- ments he commenced preaching regularly, twice on the Sabbath and occasionally on the week-evenings. He also gave notice that he would instruct all the children of the poor in reading and spelling during the week without remuneration. His plain, cheer- ful room was soon filled with hearers, and the school with children. But, unfortunately, soon his hired house changed hands, and he was notified to vacate it. He resolved immediately upon a plan for build- ing a small frame chapel. A citizen owning land and covered. The vestrymen of a small Episcopal church then without a minister presented him with their old Bible and cushion. “They also gave him their pews, which he accepted on condition of their being free.” His chapel was finished and opened for public worship, and was soon filled. As the result of his first year's labor he reported to Con- ference a chapel erected and paid for, a flourishing school, and 60 church members in St. Louis. In 1820, Isaac N. Piggott was appointed to St. Louis. In 1821 there were 127 members, and Jesse Walker was appointed missionary. This year a St. Louis circuit was organized. In 1822 St. Louis station reported 87 members, and William Beau- champ was pastor. This year the church did not make much progress, as there were only 97 mem- bers. Notwithstanding the difficulties, Methodism continued to increase in this city until, in 1844, there were 7 stations, having 1496 members. The division of the M. E. Church, in 1845, also divided the Methodism of this city, part adhering to the M. E. Church and part to the M. E. Church South. It remains divided, yet a more fraternal feeling is ex- isting. Here the M. E. Church publishes The Cen- tral Christian Advocate, and there is also established a book depository. The Church South here pub- lishes the St. Louis Christian Advocate, and also they have located here the Southwestern Publish- ing Company in the interests of that church. The German Methodists remained in 1845 with the M. E. Church, and now have four congregations. This city is in the St. Louis Conference, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Union 391 200 $85,000 Trinity............................. 246 400 20,000 Central............................. 125 223 35,000 St. Luke's Mission............. 18 64 1,850 Good. Ave. “ ............. 21 65 2,300 Wash. St. German M. E. Ch. 319 300 11,500 Benton St. “ 66 155 190 10,000 Eighth St. “ & & 206 400 16,400 Sophia St. “ “ ...... ...... ......... First Church South............ 442 ...... ......... Centenary “ ............ 340 ...... ......... St. John's “ ............ 440 ...... ......... St. Paul’s “ ............ 103 ...... ......... Choteau Ave. “ ............ 109 ...... ......... St. Paul's African M. E. Ch. 575 200 80,000 Free Methodist.................. 10() 100 ......... Saint Louis Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1868, and its boundaries included the State of Missouri lying south of the Missouri River, and the State of Ar- kansas. Previous to this time it had formed a part of Missouri and Arkansas Conference. In 1872 the Arkansas Conference was organized, and all that part of St. Louis Conference was excluded. No change was made in the boundaries of this Conference in 1876. It held its first session at Se- dalia, Mo., March 10, 1869, Bishop Janes presiding. It reported 110 traveling and 269 local preachers, across the Mississippi gave him leave to take the 17,088 members, 11,100 Sunday-sehool scholars, 67 lumber from his forest. Soon the chapel was raised churches, valued at $302,936, and 14 parsonages, : : # =re:tzi [i. #ſº - ºf tº º | *- § : : |- | -ºt!. g ; f iſ isiſ; My 8 Eli # i ºutfiſh §º ºilº ſººn ſº I =ºff} *-ºs #=== #sºlº M CENTENARY METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH souTH, St. Louis, Mo. SAINT LOUIS valued at $26,875. After the loss sustained by the organization of the Arkansas Conference, there re- mained in the St. Louis Conference, in 1873, 127 traveling and 214 local preachers, 16,010 members, 9017 Sunday-school scholars, 109 churches, valued at $473,850, 36 parsonages, valued at $38,535, $2211 for missions. In 1876 this Conference re- ported 118 traveling and 198 local preachers, 15,914 members, 10,082 Sunday-school scholars, 136 churches, valued at $382,190, and 42 parson- ages, valued at $37,953. Saint Louis Conference, M. E. Church South, —This was a new Conference organized by the Church South after the division of the M. E. Church, in 1845. Its first session was held at St. Louis, Octo- ber, 1846. The report was: 63 traveling and 138 local preachers, 12,587 white and 1303 colored members. Since the first organization of this Con- ference the Southwest Missouri Conference has been organized, and has taken a part of the territory which had belonged to it. The General Conference of 1874 fixed the boundaries of the St. Louis Conference so as to “embrace all that part of the State of Missouri which lies south of the Missouri River, and east of a line commencing at the mouth of the Gasconade River, and following its course to the mouth of Big Piney; thence along the course of that stream to its head-waters, at or near Cedar Bluffs; and thence in a straight line to and south- ward along the east line of Range Eleven to the southern boundary line of the State of Missouri.” In 1875 it reported 56 traveling and 87 local preach- ers, 10,421 white and 9 colored members, and 5610 Sunday-school scholars. Saint Louis Depository of the M. E. Church is under the control of the Western Book Concern. From the time of establishing The Central Christian Advocate, in 1856, a number of books, chiefly for Sunday-schools, were kept on deposit in that place, but the General Conference of 1864 instructed the agents at Cincinnati to furnish books for the depository at St. Louis as they furnished them to other depositories in the church. In 1868 the agents reported that they had purchased property in St. Louis, and kept at that place a general as- sortment of books. They purchased, however, a lease, which was to continue in force about twenty- five years from the time of purchase. At the Gen- eral Conference of 1876, the agents reported that they had purchased property on Sixth Street, 75 by 125 feet. After making some repairs, it was estimated to have cost the Book Concern $46,350, against which, however, there was a mortgage of $30,000. The sales of books and periodicals at St. Louis during 1875 amounted to $330,852, an in- crease over the preceding four years of $38,391. The sale of books alone amounted to $33,799. The agent is appointed by the book agents at Cincinnati. 778 ham Whitworth. SALEM Saint Paul, Minn. (pop. 20,030), is a large and growing city, and is the capital of the State. It appears on the minutes of the church in 1849, when Chauncey Hobart was appointed missionary, who reported for the following year 49 members. The church has increased with the growth of pop- ulation. In 1858 it had three stations, having an aggregate of 227 members. A large proportion of the population is of foreign birth. Two churches have been built for the Germans, one for the Swedes, and one for the Norwegians. It is in the Minnesota Conference, and reports for 1876 the following statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church....................... 100 110 $26,000 Jackson Street..................... 208 350 34,000 Third Church...................... 153 163 5,500 Clinton Avenue.................... 74 153 3,000 Swedish M. E. Church......... 49 25 6,000 Norwegian “ “. ......... 18 14 1,000 First German M. E. Church. 230 180 22,000 Second “ • { $6 49 80 1,800 Salem, Mass, (pop. 24,117), is the oldest town in New England except Plymouth, having been settled in 1626. In 1692 the famous “witchcraft delusion” made its appearance, and nineteen per- Sons from this and the adjacent towns were con- demned and executed on an eminence known as “Gallows Hill.” It was first visited by Jesse Lee in 1790. At his first visit he was permitted to use the pulpit of another denomination, but the follow- ing year was excluded. Bishop Asbury visited this place June 29, 1791, and says, “Here are five meet- ing-houses, two of them on the new divinity plan; that is, regeneration the first work; no prayer, re- pentance, or faith till this is accomplished. The other three belong, one to the Establishment, one Pres- byterian, and one Friends' meeting-house. I found no access to any, and lectured in the court-house. I have done with Salem until we can get a better stand.” The name first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1805, and was connected at first with Hawke, and subsequently with Saulsbury. It did not become a separate appointment until 1822, and reported the next year 33 members, after. which it was connected with Marblehead. In 1857 it had become a station, having 152 members. It is in the New England Conference, and has, in 1876, two stations, Lafayette Street, with 291 members, 321 Sunday-school scholars, and $20,000 church property, and Wesley chapel, with 95 mem- bers, 105 Sunday-school scholars, and $8000 church property. Salem, N. J. (pop. 4555), is the capital of Salem County. In this place Methodism had very early an organization. Near it, in 1772, Benjamin Ab- bot was converted under the preaching of Abra- In 1773 a society was organized near Pittsgrove, of which Mr. Abbot was made leader. In 1774, Daniel Ruff having exchanged with William Watters, who was on the Trenton cir- SALEM 779 SAMOA cuit, visited the town of Salem, and preached in the court-house. Among his hearers was Thomas Ware, then a youth, but who subsequently became a distinguished minister. The first church, now called Walnut Street, was built in 1784, and was the fourth that was erected in the State. In this church Benjamin Abbot was baptized. Although he had been converted twelve years previously and had commenced preaching, he had not been bap- tized, in consequence of the Methodist ministry having been unordained until that date. This church is now the parsonage. In 1838 a new brick church was erected, which took the place of the first. In 1859 Broadway church edifice was built, and the church was organized by 114 members from the Walnut Street church. A society of col- ored members was organized as early as 1799, which purchased a frame house, formerly used as a Baptist church, at Mill Hollow. It is now used as a school- house. The present church was dedicated in 1867. In 1820 a division took place among the colored members, which resulted in the organization of the African M. E. Church, whose house of worship was repaired in 1842. It is in the New Jersey Con- ference, and the statistics for 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Walnut Street........................ 396 300 $11,600 Broadway.............................. 345 275 34,000 1,650 M. E. Church (colored)........... 233 70 African M. E. Church.............. * @ 8 º' s * * * * * * * e º tº € $ 4 e Salem, 0, (pop. 3700), in Columbiana County, is situated on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad. It was originally included in the Beaver, and afterwards in the New Lisbon circuit. Salem circuit was organized in 1840, with Martin L. Weekly and Thomas Thompson as pas- tors. It embraced a large extent of territory, and contained, in 1841, 505 members. In 1857 it had become a station, having 185 members, 150 Sunday- school scholars, and $2000 church property. Some years since the church had erected a large and com- modious edifice. There are also two African M. E. churches. It is in the East Ohio Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church..................... 444 282 $20,000 First African M. E. Church. 10() 100 3,000 Second {{ * { 75 75 1,000 Salt Lake City (pop. 12,854) is the capital of Utah Territory, and is the great centre of Mormon- ism. Methodism was introduced into the city by G. M. Pierce in 1870. He commenced the erection of a church, for which funds were collected in dif. ferent parts of the United States, and which has been, through the special efforts of Rev. C. C. McCabe, of the Church Extension Society, recently finished. The edifice is centrally located; is built of brick in a good style of architecture, and is an ornament to the city. It will seat comfortably 1000 persons. When commenced the cost was estimated at less than $30,000, but the actual expenseamounted to near $50,000. The church reports, in 1876, a mem- bership of 117, with 267 Sunday-school scholars. METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SALT LAKE CITY. There is a second organization on Sixth Street, which reports 157 Sunday-school scholars. e Samoa, Wesleyan Missions in-Samoa, or the Navigator's Islands, a group of eight islands in the South Pacific Ocean, lying between 10° and 20° of south latitude, and 169° and 174°of west longitude. They are about forty degrees southwest of the Sand- wich Islands, and are in the neighborhood of the Fiji and Friendly Islands. They contain an area of about 1125 square miles, and a population of about 35,000. The inhabitants are of the Polynesian race, and were lately savages, but are now all con- verted to nominal Christianity through the efforts of the missionaries. They speak a language which is softer than that of the New Zealanders, but rougher than that of the Tahitians. Persons profess- ing to represent the government and people of these islands have within a few years past endeavored to induce the government of the United States to annex them or take them under its protection. Their efforts were renewed towards the end of 1877. The islands were visited by a French vessel in 1787. Some of the men attached to the vessel were mur- dered by the inhabitants, who consequently gained a bad reputation. The devoted missionary, John Williams, visited Samoa in 1830, and left there a number of native Tahitian teachers. The London Missionary Society took up the work he had begun, in 1835, and having prosecuted it since with unremit- ting activity, has found Samoa one of its most fruit- ful fields of labor, and has witnessed the conversion of the entire population to Christianity. The Wes- leyan missionaries had left some native Tongan Christians as teachers on the islands about the time SAN ANTONI () 7 80 SAN FRANCISCO of the occupation by the London Missionary So- ciety, through whose labors several of the natives were converted. Afterwards a division of the South Sea fields of labor was made between the different societies, under which the London society were given the care of Samoa. The Wesleyan mission- aries were withdrawn, but many of their converts refused to join the churches of the London society. The Wesleyan stations were accordingly re-occupied in 1857, with the consent of the London Missionary Society, and were placed under the care of the Aus- tralasian Conference. In 1876 the mission returned 48 chapels and other preaching-places, 3 mission- aries and assistants, 11 catechists, 85 local preachers, 1297 full members, 620 on trial, 43 Sunday-schools, with 51 teachers and 1268 scholars, 41 day-schools, with 102 teachers and 1248 scholars, and 5.197 at- tendants on public worship. San Antonio, Texas (pop. 12,256), the capital of Bexar County, is situated on the San Antonio and San Pedro Rivers, on the Southern Railroad route to California. It partakes of the character of the old Mexican towns, and has largely a Roman Cath- olic population. paratively recently introduced. The M. E. Church South report for San Antonio station, 70 members and 3 local preachers. They have also a city mis- sion and a Mexican mission. The M. E. Church reports 165 members, 175 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $7000. Sanctification, as used in the Scriptures, con- veys varied ideas. In the lowest sense it means to purify or cleanse, fitting the worshiper to come be- fore God. “Sanctify yourselves against to-morrow, and ye shall eat flesh.”—Num. xi. 18. It is also used in the Old Testament to denote objects and persons devoted to holy service. In the New Testament it refers to both human and divine work in the restor- ation of character. Affirmed of God, it is the act of his grace renewing the fallen nature and puri- fying the heart; of man, it is the act of consecrat- ing and setting apart for holy use. It is one with regeneration, in the sense that both are the work of God. It is one with holiness, for the same word translated holiness is also translated sanctification. When affirmed of the believer, it is the voluntary act of consecration that precedes the baptism of the Holy Spirit. When affirmed of the Holy Spirit, it refers to its work in the heart of the believer, or testimony given to the regenerate soul of its purity in the sight of God. The term is used interchang- ably in the Methodist Church for holiness and Christian perfection. (See Holi.NEss and PERFEC- TION.) - Sanderson, Daniel, an English Wesleyan min- ister, went to continental India in 1842. He made himself intimately acquainted with the language of the people, and wrote a grammar, which is now Methodism has been but com- the grammar of the public schools; also a dic- tionary, which he is now enriching by a large addi- tion. He returned to England in 1868, and was appointed governor of Richmond College, which position he still (1877) holds. San Domingo, or the Dominican Republic, com- prises the eastern and larger part of the island of Hayti. The population is chiefly Roman Catholic, but other denominations are tolerated. There are a few Methodist societies, chiefly supported by negroes who emigrated, in 1824, from the United States. The Wesleyan Methodists for many years had a mission established in San Domingo, and re- ported from Samana 209 members. The African M. E. Church has also recently sent out mission- aries to the island. Sandusky, 0. (pop. 13,000), the capital of Erie County, is situated on Sandusky Bay, 5 miles from Lake Erie. Methodism was introduced into this place in 1823, by Revs. Petty and McIntire, of IIu- ron County. In 1828 the first church was built, being a plain wooden structure. In 1847 a second edifice was erected, which was burned in 1848, and rebuilt in 1850. This property was subsequently sold, and in 1874 the present house of worship was erected, of which the basement only has been fin- ished. In 1830 a secession took place, which formed an independent Methodist society, but subsequently sold its property to the Baptists. A church has also been erected for the German population; and the African M. E. Church has a congregation. It is in the North Ohio Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church........................ 151 T40 $22,000 German M. E. Church............ 90 100 1,000 African M. E. Church............ I5 40 1,200 Sanford, Peter P., D.D., was born in New Jersey in 1781. Early in youth he was the sub- ject of deep religious convictions, and was converted at eighteen. He entered the ministry in the Phila- delphia Conference in 1807, and was subsequently transferred to New York. He was a man of clear intellect, general reading, and was an able and suc- cessful preacher. He filled many important stations, and from 1816 to 1852 he was elected delegate to every General Conference. He died Jan. 14, 1857. San Francisco, Cal. (pop. 149,473), is the largest city on the Pacific coast of North America, and is situated on a beautiful bay, which affords extensive facilities for commerce. It has grown rapidly, and the population has largely increased since 1870, so that it now numbers probably 250,000. Methodism was introduced in 1847, into the village then called Yerba Buena, which was a collection of small adobe buildings, but the name was shortly after changed to San Francisco. Rev. William Roberts, of the New Jersey Conference, and Rev. J. H. Wilbur, of the Black River Conference, who were on their way E. - #&= . = # = = - | |ÉÉ = ÉÉ É I = == E É t #: == g É : : ii has ill ſi }% | % % % ºil. |. ſºft | ||#, | | ſ |#. |Wººlº | º % º % ; ºlºſſ | ii. | |\º -->:= :* |# - |Hº-ji;- | | %). | º |||ſº º |º Fº"||f||Nº|| # |Nº|| Wºnjiº. * "Tº Fº: | | º i. # = º ==#| || || § ſº 'll # == snºº Mºll|| || — :liºl|| | HHITITſūſīlūlūIIITIIITſūlūlīTālīlīſīlūll E. ºl...: + º- #=========== cº- ESEE==>3 #== ------ - E ==== is: - >===== - E-º-º: === ########### 2-ºxº-ºr =:: - - === #######3:==== , - " - a-> º- * * º - ɺ:#= *º-" T-Mº ºr: -º-º: -->--> -- - --->|->== E::====Hºº-ºº: ## =#===== ---> --> º- --- - - - =:::::== 2:#E ==#=-ºº::= - - ---...- : *============ F.--F - - - - -= <====E====== ====Tº *-- How ARD STREET M. E. CHURCH, SAN FRANCISCO, CA. L. SAN FRANCISCO 78 2 - SANKEY to engage in the mission in Oregon, were detained in California for some weeks, and spent two Sab- baths preaching in San Francisco. They organized a class of six persons, who had been Methodists in other countries. A Sunday-school was also com- menced. This was the first Protestant organiza- tion on the Pacific coast south of the Oregon mis- sion. In the fall of that year John Truebody and family arrived in the city, and united with the class. In 1859, Rev. William Taylor, of the Baltimore Con- ference, sailed for San Francisco, by way of Cape Horn, taking with him a small church which had been purchased. In the mean time, Mr. Roberts had timbers split, hewed, and prepared for the erec- tion of a church, which he shipped from Oregon to San Francisco. A lot was purchased on Powell Street, and services were held in a tent until the church was erected. From that time other minis- ters arrived in the Territory, and in August, 1851, the first annual meeting convened in San Francisco, William Roberts presiding; and on the 10th day of October of that year, the first number of the California Christian Advocate was issued in that city. The General Conference in 1852 having constituted the California Conference, its first Conference was held by Bishop Ames, in the church on Powell Street, when thirty-five preach- ers were present. In 1860 provision was made for establishing a book depository, and a lot was secured, and the business was opened by Rev. E. Thomas, then editor of the California Christian Advocate. The Chinese mission was opened by Rev. Otis Gibson in 1868. (See CHINese Mission.) The M. E. Church South also organized a congre- gation, and established a religious journal. There is also an African Methodist society. It is in the California Conference, and reported, in 1876, as fol- lows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Powell Street M. E. Church. 185 245 $45,000 Howard Street. “ -- 357 592 64,500 Mission Street. “ -- 125 150 12,000 Bush Street - -- 76 350 9,000 Kentucky St. “ - 49 75 10,000 City Mission -- -- 10 114 3,000 M. E. Church South…......... 65 … ......... San Francisco Book Depository was estab- lished by the book agents of New York, in ac- cordance with the direction of the General Con- ference of 1860. A lot was purchased and a sub- stantial brick edifice was erected, which was valued at $21,000. From 1864 to 1872 the business was done on the gold basis, and the sales amounted to $74,462.28. A few years since the property of the depository on Mission Street was sold, and a more eligible location was selected, having a front of 25 feet on Market Street, between Sixth and Seventh, and the depth of 165 feet, extending through to Stevenson Street, and a building was erected in which the California Christian Advocate is pub- lished. The depository had been previously re- moved to a rented store on Market Street, but will ultimately be removed to a building which is to be erected on the above lot before the present lease expires. The sales for four years prior to 1876 amounted to $71,596.77. With the limited popu- lation in California, and the comparatively small membership of the church, the business of the depository is scarcely sufficient to meet all the expenses. San Jose, Cal. (pop. 9089), is the capital of Santa Clara County, on the Central Pacific Rail- road, and is 7 miles from San Francisco Bay. It was one of the first appointments organized by the missionaries, who visited California in 1849, and in 1851, at the organization of the Oregon and California Conference, reported 117 members. In 1857 it had become a station, with 75 members and $4500 church property. The Germans have also organized an M. E. Church. The M. E. Church South introduced services at an early period and have a strong society. It is in the California Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church...................... 595 474 $30,000 German M. E. Church........... 65 90 15,000 M. E. Church South............ 136 ...... ......... Sankey, Ira David, a distinguished singer, was born at Edinburgh, Lawrence Co., Pa., Aug. 28, IRA. DAVID SAN KEY. 1840. He was trained in business at New Castle, Pa., where he attended Sabbath-school, and where he was converted and united with the M. E. Church. He took an active interest in the Young Men's SARA TOGA 783 SA VANNAH Christian Association, and joined Mr. Moody in evangelical work in Chicago, Ill. They labored together in Great Britain in 1873–75, when they returned to the United States and commenced preaching and conducting religious services to vast audiences. Mr. Sankey has written a number of popular tunes, and, with Mr. Bliss and others, has published several tune-books. He sings with re- markable effect to large masses, and has been an efficient agent in those wonderful revivals which have attended the meetings conducted by Mr. Moody and himself. Saratoga, N. Y. (pop. 7516), is famous for its springs of mineral water, and is situated in Sara- toga County, north of Albany. A circuit called Saratoga was organized in 1791, but took its name from the county. Methodist services were not in- troduced into the town until 1829, when Rev. Mr. Stebbins occasionally preached in the place, there being then but two resident Methodists. In 1830, under the ministry of Dr. Samuel Luckey, the first M. E. church edifice was erected. The oldest class- paper known bears date June 26, 1831, and con- tains the names of five men and twelve women, among whom was Rev. J. B. Moriarty, to whom the early success of the church was greatly owing. In the summer of 1838 he called together in his par- lor a number of Methodists, who were his guests, and proposed the erection of a new church. Among these guests were Nathan Bangs, H. B. Bascom, Abel Stevens, and others. The result of the con- ference was the erection of a second edifice, which was dedicated July 23, 1841. With the growth of the place a new church building became a neces- sity, and the present new and spacious edifice was dedicated by Bishop Janes in 1871. Owing to financial depression and failures this church, which cost $125,000, has been heavily embarrassed. The first Sunday-school was organized in 1831. There are now two flourishing schools. The Free Meth- odists organized a small society in 1865, and erected an edifice in 1869. The African Zion church was organized in 1862, and an old building was pur- chased and converted into a meeting-house. This was burned in the fall of 1867, and was rebuilt in 1868. It is in the Troy Conference, and the statis- tics for 1876 were as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church....................... 567. 563 $125,000 Free Methodists.................. 66 40 4,520 African Zion Church............ 20 ..... 5,000 Sargent, Edward, was for many years engaged extensively in the book trade in Cincinnati. He was the son of Dr. Sargent, an eminent minister in the East. He early united with the M. E. Church, and has filled many official positions. Within a few years, owing to impaired health, he retired from business, and has a beautiful residence on Walnut Hills; of which church he is an official and active member. He has been a liberal contrib- utor to the Cincinnati Female College and other educational and benevolent objects. Sargent, Thomas B., D.D., was the son of Dr. Thomas F. Sargent, of the Philadelphia Conference, and was received into that Conference in 1825. Having graduated as elder in 1829, he was trans- ferred to Baltimore Conference, of which he long remained a member, filling many of the most promi- nent appointments. In 1842 he was selected by Bishop Soule as his traveling companion on his official visit to the English and Irish Conferences. He remained a member of the Baltimore Confer- ence until, at the breaking out of the war, he iden- tified himself with the Southern branch, and is now (1877) a minister of the M. E. Church South. Saugerties, N.Y. (pop. 3731), is situated in Ul- ster County, on the west bank of the Hudson River. It was formerly connected with the Kingston cir- cuit. In 1831 Catskill and Syracuse were united in one charge, and in 1832 reported 435 members. In 1858 it had become a station, with 298 members, and church property valued at $5500. It is in the New York Conference, and the M. E. Church, in 1876, reports 470 members, 210 Sunday-school scholars, and $13,000 church property. Sauter, John Nepomuck, was born in Tette- nang, Würtemberg, May 18, 1812, and died at Poughkeepsie, March 24, 1874. He was a papist, and came to Baltimore in 1834, where he was con- verted. He was licensed to preach in Wheeling, Va., and in 1844 was sent to Rahway, N.J., where the Graw family was converted, whose two sons, John Graw and Jacob Graw, D.D., are now members of New Jersey Conference. He was the successful founder of the German churches of Newark, Buf- falo, and Rochester, and from 1854 to 1858 he was presiding elder in the Eastern German work. He was a loving disciple of Christ, a very faithful missionary, whose memory is very blessed in the German churches. Savannah, Ga. (pop. 28,235).-In 1733 a colony from England, under the lead of Governor Ogle- thorpe, landed on the high bluff now known as Savannah. With this colony came a clergyman of the English Episcopal Church. A second body of emigrants came from Germany who had been Cath- olics, but in a revival of religion had been con- verted, and as the result suffered severe persecution from the Romish priests. The Society for the Pro- motion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts heard of it and offered them a settlement in Georgia. A third colony followed, of Scotch Highlanders, and a fourth, of Moravians, with whom John Wesley sailed in 1735. Mr. Wesley remained but two years. It was then visited by Whitefield, who founded the Savannah Orphan House. In 1790, Hope Hull was appointed as preacher to Savannah, but meet- SA WANNAH † 784 SCANDINA VLAN ing with mob violence, left without success. In 1796, Washington Jackson and Josiah Randall visited the place, but were driven away. In 1800 another attempt was made to collect a. society, but failed. In 1806, Samuel Dunwoody, of the South Carolina Conference, volunteered to engage in this work. “He hired a small room ; taught a school for his living, and began to preach almost exclu- sively to the family where he resided, and to the Alms-House and the Hospital.” Jesse Lee visited the city in 1807, and writes under date of 19th of April, “At night, at Mr. Myer's, I preached. I had a crowded house, and more attended than could get in ; many were forced to remain out-of-doors. . . . After I dismissed the congregation, I requested all that had been Methodists in other places and wished again to be in society with us to remain. I took four of them into a class. This was the first class formed in Savannah.” In 1812, after a severe struggle, by obtaining pecuniary aid from abroad, a church was erected called Wesley chapel, which was dedicated by Bishop Asbury. In 1845 the so- ciety adhered to the Church South, and then num- bered 347 members. This remained the only Meth- odist denomination until the close of the Civil War. Since that period the M. E. Church has been par- tially organized, and the African churches have formed large congregations. The following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Asbury................................ 98 30 $4,500 Kynett............................... 64 ...... ſº tº e º ſº tº tº gº & Trinity Church South.......... 41 18 165 43,500 Wesley Church South.......... 304 185 1U,000 St. Philip's Station, African M. E. Church............... 954 37() 35,000 St. James’ Tabernacle, Afri- can M. E. Church.......... 99 45 1,500 Bethel Mission, African M. E. Church........................ 165 6() 1,500 Savannah Conference, M. E. Church, was or- ganized by the General Conference of 1876 out of the Georgia Conference, and consisted of Fremont, Macon, Augusta, and Savannah districts. It held its first session in Augusta, Ga., Nov. 1, 1876, Bishop Scott presiding. There were stationed at this Conference, including presiding elders, 60 preachers. There were reported 149 local preachers, 12,881 members, 6931 Sunday-school scholars, 146 churches, valued at $94,345, and 14 parsonages, valued at $4790. Saxe, Alfred, late professor in Wesleyan Uni- versity, was born at Sheldon, Vt., Sept. 5, 1813, and died in Sheldon, Vt., Oct. 8, 1846. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1838, and engaged in teaching as the principal of the Mid- dletown, Conn., Preparatory School. In 1841 he was appointed Professor of Normal Instruction in Wesleyan University. He joined the Troy Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1843, and engaged in preaching, but was obliged by ill health to give it up, and returned to his home a short time before his death. Scandinavian Domestic Missions in the United States.—In 1845 the Asbury society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in the city of New York, bought from the Wesleyans the Bethel ship John Wesley, which, lying at one of the docks of the North River, had been used by them as a mis- sion station. In the same year the North River mission was established by the mission committee of the New York Conference, and the Rev. O. G. Hedstrom was appointed as its missionary. The station was at the Bethel ship. Mr. Hedstrom be- gan his labors on the 5th of May, 1845. The order of the Sunday services provided for preaching in the Swedish language at the morning hour, in German in the afternoon, and in English in the evening. The mission in a short time became a centre of attraction to the Scandinavian sailors and immigrants who arrived at the port of New York, and Pastor IIedstrom was instrumental in settling several families in the Mississippi valley. Thus, as Methodism was, on one side, carried by return- ing sailors from the Bethel ship to the Scandina- vian countries, so, on the other side, it was carried from the same spot by these families, and these converts of the mission who went as evangelists to their countrymen, to the growing Scandinavian settlements in the Northwest. In 1849 a Scandi- navian mission was organized in the Rock River Conference. In the next year four such missions were represented in the reports: the first in the New York Conference, the second in the Rock River Conference, the third in Iowa, and the fourth —a Norwegian mission—in Wisconsin. Together, they returned 6 missionaries, 338 members, and 1 Sunday-school, with 42 scholars. In 1853 there were returned 2 Swedish missions, with 5 mission- aries, 316 members, and 70 probationers, and 2 Norwegian missions, with 4 missionaries, 139 mem- bers, and 30 probationers. In the same year, Pas- tor Hedstrom, under instructions from Bishop Waugh, visited the Scandinavians settled along the shore of Lake Erie, westward from Buffalo, after which arrangements were made for the enlarge- ment of the work and its more systematic prose- cution. It was divided into three fields, of which the centre of one was in Chicago, another was in the Rock River district, and the third embraced the shore of Lake Erie. The report for 1855 gave re- turns from missions in the Rock River district, at Chicago, in the Erie and Iowa Conferences, at Milwaukee (Norwegian) and Fond du Lac, Wiscon- sin, in Minnesota, and from a Norwegian mission in the Iowa Conference, with a total of 18 mission- aries, 690 members, 288 probationers, and 8 local preachers. In 1860 two presiding elder's districts, one Swedish and one Norwegian, had been estab- SCANDINA VIAN 785 SCANDINA VLAN lished in the Northwest, and missions were in oper- ation in the New York, Erie, Peoria, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Upper Iowa, and West Wisconsin Con- ferences, with a total of 33 missionaries, 1052 members, 378 probationers, 9 local preachers, 14 churches, valued at $34,400, 4 parsonages, valued at $1600, and the missionary collections of the missions amounted to $469.43. In 1866–67, the year of the centenary of American Methodism, the members of the churches connected with the mis- sions made an extraordinary effort to make a cen- tenary offering of $25,000 towards founding a school in which to educate their young ministers. A chair was afterwards established in the Northwestern University, at Evanston, Ill., for the benefit of Scandinavian youth, and this was followed by the foundation of a biblical school at Galesburg, Ill. The report of 1867 gave returns representing mis- sions in the Central Illinois, Erie, Minnesota, New York, and West Wisconsin Conferences, with a total of 37 preachers, 2077 members, 413 proba- tioners, 32 local preachers, 35 churches, valued at $61,650, 13 parsonages, valued at $6300, 24 Sunday- schools, with 949 scholars, and a total of $1419.33 of missionary collections. In 1871 six of the ap- pointments, four in the Central Illinois Conference and two in the Wisconsin Conference, were returned as self-supporting. In 1872 returns were given classified according to nationalities, of which the summary is as follows: Swedish, 33 missionaries, 2838 members, 586 probationers, 35 local preachers, 30 churches, valued at $118,800, 17 parsonages, valued at $15,000, and missionary collections of $1145.20; Norwegian and Danish, 22 missionaries, 1237 members, 174 probationers, 16 local preachers, 16 churches, valued at $55,050, 10 parsonages, valued at $12,900, and missionary collections of $714.60. The following is a summary of the statis- tics of the Scandinavian domestic missions as pre- sented in the report for 1876: Conferences. Missionaries. Members. Probationers. Churches. SWEDISH MISSIONS. Central Illinois............. 27 2726 235 28 California..................... • - - - - - - - - * * * ~ * e e g Erie (1875)................... 1 133 17 3 Minnesota 12 487 1()() 13 Newark....................... I 54 II I New England............... ... ...... & © tº $ tº tº * * New York East............ 1. 226 34 I Total Swedish........ 42 3626 397 46 NORWEGIAN MISSIONS. Minnesota.................... 14 782 169 18 New York East............ I 52 6 * & & Wisconsin.................... 14 863 91 19 DANISH — Des Moines (1875)........................ I 25 36 Total Danish and Norwegian.......... 30 1722 302 37 Total Scandinavian Missions.............. 72 5348 699 83 Total number of local preachers: Swedish, 37; Norwegian and Danish, 31; probablé value of the churches, $246,570; number of parsonages, 35; probable value of the same, $16,200; amount of missionary collections, $2756.35. Scandinavian Languages and Missionary Literature. The Scandinavian languages form a branch of the Aryan or Indo-Germanic family of languages. They are derived from the ancient Norse tongue, with which they have incorporated some Germanic elements. A similarity of compo- sition and structure pervades them, so that persons accustomed to use either of them find but little difficulty in understanding those who speak an- other. The principal Scandinavian tongues are the Swedish and Danish. The Swedish is spoken in Sweden, the Danish is used in Denmark, Ice- land, and the Danish colonies, and is the language of society, the press, and the public schools in Nor- way. Both languages have received high literary development, and are represented by many well- known works in all departments of literature and science. The publication of Methodist works in the Scan- dinavian language appears to have begun with the translations of Wesley's Sermons and several small tracts, which were made in connection with the Methodist Episcopal mission at New York in 1854. The corresponding secretary of the Missionary So- ciety, in his report of the visit which he paid to the European Scandinavian missions in 1866, men- tioned the want of a Methodist literature in the languages of the countries as the chief obstacle in the way of their success. The preachers suffered much on account of this deficiency, having only the Danish translation of Ralston's “Divinity,” by Mr. Willerup, as their guide in theological studies. There were also available for the general use of the mission at that time nine small tracts on experimental and practical religion. The Tract Society and Sunday-School Union of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church had made grants of money to enable the missions to enlarge the list of books. A period of literary activity dates from this time. In September, 1868, the preachers' meeting at Stockholm, Sweden, resolved to publish a monthly religious paper, and to begin the translation and publication of several standard and other works suitable for the use of the ministers and members. The paper, the Lilla Sandebudet, or Little Messen- ger, was begun in 1869, with a list of 408 sub- scribers, which had increased by 1875 to 3943. In 1869 the missionaries in Sweden, by the aid of the Tract Society, published editions of from 1000 to 3000 copies each of Fletcher's “Christian Per- fection,” Wesley's sermon on “The Lord our Righteousness,” the works “Reasons for being a Methodist” and “What is Methodism 7” and a “Hymn-Book for the Sunday-School.” The publi- cation of these and other works was continued until, in the fall of 1873, with the help of gifts and loans 50 SCANDINA VIANT 786 SCHMIDT from the members of the mission churches, types and presses were purchased, and a publishing-house, the Wesleyana, was established at Gothenburg. This establishment was valued, in October, 1874, at $12,000, gold, of which $4000 were still owing. During the first year of its operation, besides two periodicals, the Lilla Sandebudet and a Sunday- school paper (the Sondags Skol Klockan, or Sun- day-School Bell, published in co-operation with the Sunday-School Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church), there were published from the press twenty books and pamphlets and twenty-six differ- ent tracts. The total amount of publications dur- ing 1874 was 1,500,000 pages of books and tracts. In 1875 thirty general tracts were published, be- sides special tracts on the “Holy Supper and Re- demption,” and an edition of Mr. Wesley's sermon on “Evil Speaking,” with a total of 107,000 copies and 795,000 pages. A report made by the trustees of the publishing-house to the General Conference of 1876 mentioned as among the larger works which had been published down to February of that year, “Wesley's Sermons,” first volume, “The Discipline” of 1872, Fletcher's “Christian Perfection” (two editions), the “Hymn-Book” (three editions), “Reasons for becoming a Meth- odist” (two editions), Nast's “Catechisms,” smaller and larger, the “Sunday-School Hymn-Book” (four editions), and some twenty smaller books, mostly for Sunday-schools. The total number of pub- lications, excluding more than 200,000 copies of periodicals and tracts, was 105,000 copies. An edition of Young's abridged edition of Clarke's “Commentary” on the New Testament was in preparation, to be published by subscription. Real estate had been bought at Gothenburg for the use of the Wesleyana and of the church at that place. The assets of the concern were valued at $22,784.87, and its liabilities were estimated at $13,772.50. The missions in Denmark and Norway have also been aided by small appropriations from the Sun- day-School Union and the Tract Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The missionaries using the language of those countries still report a deficiency of works suitable for their Sunday- schools. The Rev. Karl Schou, of the mission in Denmark, in 1873, began to translate a new Sun- day-school song for every Sunday, intending to continue until he got a good collection, when he would publish the whole in book-form. A weekly Sunday-school paper, Der Lille Börneven, or The Children's Little Friend, was begun at Christiania, Norway, in 1873. in connection with the Sunday-schools in Denmark in 1874. A journal called the Sandebudet, or the Messen- ger, has been published for several years at Chicago, Ill., in connection with the Scandinavian domestic A similar paper was published missions in the United States, and has attained a considerable circulation. A monthly paper called the Missionaren was begun in connection with the Norwegian mission of the Wisconsin Conference in 1870, and a Hymn-Book and a book for the children were published in connection with the same mission in 1872. A Sunday-school paper in Danish, the Hyrde Stemmen, or Shepherd's Voice, was begun in 1874, with the help of the Sunday- School Union, at Racine, Wis. A larger paper for general circulation, the Christelige Talmand, the Christian Advocate, was begun at Chicago, Ill., in 1876. The following works in the Scandinavian lan- guages are published by the Book Concern of the Methodist Episcopal Church in New York: Swedish : “Life of Carvasso,” Wesley’s “Chris- tian Perfection,” “Compendium of Methodism,” “Journal of John Nelson,” “Life of Hester Ann Rogers,” “Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church,” “Catechism of the Methodist Episcopal Church,” “Sermons” by the Rev. John Wesley, Illustrated Primers and Hymn-Books. Danish: “Catechism No. 2,” Fletcher's “Christian Perfec- tion,” Wesley’s “Christian Perfection,” Ralston's “Elements of Divinity,” “Reasons for becoming a Methodist,” “Tom and Jack.” Schenectady, N.Y. (pop. 11,026), is situated on the banks of the Mohawk River, and is the seat of Union College. Methodist worship was held in this place as early as 1767, by Captain Webb, who had charge of the barracks in Albany. Under his min- istrations a number were converted, and frequently met for worship after he had gone. In 1802, William Colbert was appointed presiding elder for Albany district; and on October 25 of that year he writes: “We rode from Van Wooress to Schenectady. I preached at night in the academy to fifty or sixty people, who were very attentive.” It does not appear by name in the minutes of the church until 1807. During that year Bishop As- bury passed through the city, and says, “We have traveled 100 miles up the Mohawk. My feet are much swelled, and I am on crutches; but I have been supported amongst strangers. Oh that we had two low Dutch missionaries for the parts of Jersey and York, west of the Hudson 1" In 1809 the first Methodist church was erected, which was succeeded by a larger and much better one in 1834. The present larger and more beautiful edifice was commenced in 1871, and finished in 1872. A strong German society has also been organized. It is in the Troy Conference, and the statistics are: Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 543 526 $100,000 266 200 35,000 Churches. M. E. Church..................... German M. E. Church......... Schmidt, D. C., is a highly-respected banker, who was elected lay delegate from the Southwest SCH OFIELD 787 SCHOOLS German Conference to the General Conference of 1872. Schofield, Benjamin, is a native of England, but has for many years been a resident of the city of Philadelphia, where he has been largely engaged in manufacturing. He early united with the M. E. Church, and has for many years been an active local preacher. He is a member of the Local Preachers' Association, and has been president of the Historical Society of Philadelphia Conference, in which he takes a deep interest. Schools for the Daughters of Ministers (English Wesleyan).-As early as the Conference of 1774, the necessity of making some educational provision for the daughters of preachers was felt and urged; but for some time nothing was at- - result had been brought about, particularly to Mrs. Thornton (widow of the late Rev. W. L. Thornton, M.A.) and Miss Gibson, who have borne so large a share in the establishment of this valuable insti- tution.” The school at “Five Elms,” Lower Clapton, was opened Sept. 30, 1869. In 1870 it was transferred to the connection, and brought under the direction of the general schools committee. Early in 1871 another house was taken (also in Clapton), called “Beechholme.” The two schools offer accommo- dation for upwards of 70 pupils; the former under the charge of Miss Henley, daughter of the late Rev. John Henley, the latter under the care of Miss Rabett. The proceedings of both schools are under the direction of the local committee appointed an- - - TRINITY HALL, souTHPort. tempted beyond apportioning a small number of nually by the Conference. Subsequently to this it girls to the school conducted at Publow, near Bris- was announced that John Fernley, Esq., of South- tol, by Miss Owen ; of which establishment Mr. Wesley thought most highly. In 1781 a small educational allowance was made to the daughters of preachers, which, till the year 1796, amounted only to £6 yearly. It was then augmented to 8 guineas, and subsequently to £12, the same allow- ance as for boys. From the year 1858 to 1869 various committees were formed, who examined the subject carefully and reported upon it from time to time; meantime an unexpected and provi- dential opening presented itself. In 1870 the com- mittee was informed that the promoters of an insti- tution for the education of preachers' daughters, lately established, and for some time carried on at Clapton, would gladly transfer it to the connection furnished and in working order. A resolution offering it to the acceptance of the Conference was carried unanimously, and hearty thanks were pre- sented “to those by whose efforts and liberality this port, Lancashire, intended to erect and furnish a similar establishment for the same purpose. This intention has been fulfilled ; the deed bears date July 5, 1871, and Trinity Hall, Southport, a hand- some structure, and admirably adapted for the pur- pose in all its sections, was opened as a “school for the education, instruction, and improvement of the daughters of Wesleyan ministers,” presented to the connection as a free gift from the generous donor, and is now in successful operation. It is under the care of Miss Burgess, daughter of the late Rev. Joseph Burgess; and under the oversight and direc- tion of a committee of ministers and laymen an- nually appointed; last year it had 58 pupils in residence. A view of the building is given above. Schools, Wesleyan Day-–The first attempt of the British Wesleyan Conference placed on record, in reference to the establishment of day-schools in connection with the societies and congregations of SCHOU Methodism, is found in the minutes of 1833. The Conference then expressed its sanction and approval of them, and recommended their establishment “as calculated, when constructed on strictly Wesleyan principles and placed under efficient control, to pro- mote those high and holy ends for which as a com- munity we exist.” Three years subsequently three eminent missionaries, Messrs. Treffry, Atherton, and S. Jackson, were authorized to take steps in order “to ascertain the actual state of education in immediate connection with Methodism through- out Great Britain,” and to report to the ensuing Conference. This was the germ of the Wesleyan education committee; and to their zealous and per- sistent efforts the whole scheme is deeply indebted for its origination and extension. The result of their inquiries was, that in 1837 there were not more than 9 daily infant schools and 22 day-schools for older children known to exist. This report was accompanied with suggestions which were deemed so far important, that a committee of eleven minis- ters and seven laymen was appointed to carry them out as far as possible. To promote the ob- jects in view training-schools were established (see TRAINING INSTITUTIONs) for the education of teach- ers. Having previously declared itself decidedly opposed to the system of simple secular education, and having cautioned the Methodist people against the popular error that the education of youth may be dissevered from the inculcation of divine truth, the Conference, in 1844, under the presidency of the Rev. John Scott, stated it to be desirable that 700 Methodist schools or more should be established in seven years. For this purpose a special fund was raised. Through the efforts of educators, teach- ers, and the persistent influence of the Conference, Wesleyan day-schools have been largely extended throughout Great Britain. At the Conference of 1876 the following report was made : total number of day-schools, 884; scholars, 177,457; average at- tendance, 114,458; total income from school-pence, government grants, subscriptions, etc., f:17,871 ; total expenditures, £181,358; number of pupil teachers examined, 774,-marked excellent, 256; good, 255; fair, 168; moderate, 87; failures, 8. Under the system established by the British gov- ernment a certain proportion of these expenses are borne by it. Schou, Karl, superintendent of the mission in Denmark, was born in that country and emigrated to the United States, and was some time engaged as an engineer. He was converted and joined the Wisconsin Conference in 1872. He was sent in 1873 to take charge of the mission in Denmark, and has been diligent and successful in his work. Schuler, Frederick, of the South German Con- ference, was born May 29, 1826, at Baden, in Ger- many. He removed to the United States in 1846, 788 SCOTCH stolen. and was converted at St. Louis under the pastorate of C. Jost. He was licensed to preach at Galena, Ill. His fields of labor have been mostly in the Northwest. For a number of years he was the financial agent of the German Wallace College. In the fall of 1873 he went as the pioneer to Texas, where he has entered upon his second term as pre- siding elder. He was a delegate from Texas to the General Conference of 1876. Schwarz, Wm., a native of Baden, Germany, preparing for the priesthood at Rastadt and Frei- burg, was converted from Romanism in 1846, in New York City. In 1848 he joined the New York Conference, and became a very popular pulpit ora- tor and missionary among the Germans. In 1858 he was transferred to the Germany and Switzerland Conference, where he entered at once with the same zeal upon his work, and was stationed in Basel, Bremen, Berlin, and Carlsruhe. His most emi- nent success was in the mission among the Ger- mans in Paris. When the Franco-German war broke out he was enabled, as an American citizen, to assist the Germans in leaving Paris. His flock being scattered and the siege of Paris being evident, he took his family to Switzerland. When he re- turned he found many of his household effects He closed his labors as presiding elder of the South German district in May, 1874, and returned to the United States to labor among his old friends of the East German Conference. He was stationed at Melrose, but just before the Con- ference met, in March, 1875, in the midst of great usefulness, the great Head of the church called him from labor to reward. He was a true friend, a very diligent sermonizer, and very skillful in doing good and bringing souls to Christ. Scio College is located at Scio, Harrison Co., O. It has pleasant grounds, consisting of six acres, in view of the Pittsburgh and Columbia Railroad, and occupies a three-story frame building. It was originally arranged on the plan of each student pursuing only one study at a time. It has had a fair attendance, and has educated many who would not probably have attended the older colleges. It is under the care of Rev. Edward Ellison, and is under the control of the East Ohio Conference of the M. E. Church. Its value is estimated at $14,000. Scotch Chapels, Fund For (Wesleyan Meth- odists).-As early as the year 1829 special means were adopted for the relief of distressed chapels in Scotland. The Rev. Walentine Ward was authorized, for three years only, to make applications to persons in different circuits, not being subscribers to the Chapel Fund, to endeavor to effect such a reduc- tion of the debts on the chapels in Scotland as may place them in easy circumstances. From year to year officers were appointed, but it was not until 1866 that a great impetus was given by SCOTLAND 789 SCOTT the bequest to the “Board of Trustees for Chapel Scott, George, D.D., an English Wesleyan min- Purposes” of the late Mrs. Joshua Burton, of Roundhay, Leeds, Yorkshire, of £15,000, to be appropriated towards the erection of chapels and schools in Cumberland and Scotland. Scotland (pop. 3,360,018), is the northern part of the island of Great Britain, having a total area of 31,324 square miles, of which the islands comprise about 5000. The natives were converted to Chris- tianity in the sixth century, by St. Columba and other missionaries from Ireland. Through the successful preaching of John Knox, Scotland be- came pre-eminently Calvinistic and Presbyterian. In 1851 the religious statistics were as follows: Churches. Places of Worship. Sittings. Established Church..................... 1185. 767,080 Free Church.............. 889 495,335 United Presbyterian... 455 288,100 Independents...............-------------- 192 76,342 Episcopal.----------------------------------- 134 40,022 Roman Catholic.......................... 117 52,766 Baptist------------------------------------- 114 26,086 Methodist................................... 82 22,441 John Wesley first visited Scotland in 1751. He was cordially received, and preached to large and attentive congregations. He preached first at Musselburgh, and next at Edinburgh. He left Christopher Hopper, who had accompanied him thither from England, in charge of the work. He preached about two weeks and formed a Meth- odist society, the first in Scotland. Other preach- ers were sent, but the results were comparatively small. Whitefield was very much opposed to Wesley entering Scotland, and wrote him plainly that he “had no business in Scotland.” If he never had the popularity there that Whitefield had, his work has proved more abiding. The Wesleyan Methodists now have in Scotland 23 circuits, 54.06 members, 62 chapels, and 32 other preaching-places, 20,836 sittings, 51 Sunday-schools, and 5047 Sunday-school scholars. The Methodist Free Connection has about 8 circuits and 11 itin- erant preachers, 1904 members, 42 chapels, and 13 other preaching-places, 45 Sunday-schools, and 4420 Sunday-school scholars. The present pro- vost of Edinburgh (1877), Sir James Falshaw, is a Methodist. Scott, Charles, a merchant of Philadelphia, is extensively engaged in saddlery goods and mate- rials. He early united with the M. E. Church, and was for many years one of the official mem- bers of the Fifth Street church, in which he mani- fested deep interest. He has since been a mem- ber of the Fletcher church, Hestonville. He is a member of the Board of Church Extension, in which he has been actively engaged, and also a member of the Conference Tract Board, and took an active part in remodeling the book-store and offices on Arch Street. He has been a member of the lay Electoral Conferences, and has taken much interest in the extension of Methodism in the city. ister, was appointed missionary to Sweden in 1830, where he laid the foundation of a work of evangel- ical enterprise which still thrives. He revisited Stockholm in 1859, and saw fields which he had sown in tears twenty years before now white unto the harvest. In 1866 he was appointed president of the Conferences of Canada and Eastern British America. He lived but to love and serve Christ. He died in 1874, in the seventieth year of his age. Scott, John, an English Wesleyan minister, spent a period of fifty-six years in the Wesleyan ministry. He was a man of devout piety and of solid judgment. He was twice elected president of the Conference: for thirty years he served the interests of the Missionary Society most ably. But it was in the educational department that he was enabled to render the most efficient service. As chairman of the Wesleyan education committee, and principal of the Normal Training Institution at Westminster, he has left behind him a monument of faithful and efficient service. Scott, John, D.D., was born in Washington Co., Pa., Oct. 27, 1820. In his twelfth year he became a Christian, and united with the Methodist Prot- estant Church. His educational advantages were REv. John SCOTT, D.D. limited, but being a lover of books he acquired a liberal education, prosecuting his studies vigorously after entering the ministry, which occurred in 1842. Sixteen years of his active ministry were spent in Pittsburgh and vicinity, five years in Cincinnati, and the remainder in four other appointments. For SCOTT 790 SCOTT three years, in addition to pastoral labor, he edited the Missionary and Sunday-School Journal. One year he was corresponding secretary of the Board of Missions, six years editor of the Methodist Re- corder, and the denominational Sunday-school paper, and a member of every General Conference of the church save one for twenty years past. He has been president of his Conference and of the Gen- eral Conference. He is the author of a volume of occupations. In 1822 he was converted and united with the church, and after great hesitation, and under a thorough conviction of duty, he was licensed to preach in 1825, and the following year was re- ceived into the Philadelphia Conference. His ap- pointments were successively to Talbot, Dover, St. George's charge, Philadelphia, and West Chester. In 1832, on account of impaired health, he received a supernumerary relation, but the following year - = REV. LEV1 SCOTT, D.D. ow- or THE B1810-8 or THE METHODIsr EPISCOPAL CHURCH- sermons, which are principally expository. In his editorial functions he gained the commendation of the entire denomination for his judicious handling of the church organs. Scott, Levi, D.D., one of the bishops of the M. E. Church, was born near Cantwell's Bridge, now Odessa, Del., Oct. 11, 1802. Hisparents were mem- bers of the church, his father being a class-leader and a local preacher, who became in 1803 a mem- ber of the Philadelphia Conference; but died during the following year. He labored on a farm until his sixteenth year, when he engaged in mechanical he was able to resume his work. In 1834 he was unexpectedly appointed presiding elder of Delaware district. He continued to fill pastoral charges until, in 1840, at the earnest solicitation of Dr. Durbin, he accepted the position of principal of Dickinson Grammar School at Carlisle. He held that position for three years, when he returned again to the pastoral work, which was more con- genial to his taste. He was elected a member of every General Conference from 1836 to 1852. At the General Conference in 1848, he was elected as- sistant book agent at New York. After having SCOTT 791 SCOTT served four years, he was, in 1852, elected bishop. He has now (1877) served twenty-five years in that responsible office, and has traveled extensively through all the States and Territories. The winter after his election he sailed for Africa, and visited the missions on that coast, holding the session of the Liberia Conference, and he has three times visited the Conferences on the Pacific. the senior bishop of the church. Scott, Orange, was born Feb. 13, 1800, in Brookfield, Vt. When twenty-one years old he had enjoyed the privilege of only thirteen months' schooling. He was converted at a camp-meeting early in September, 1820, and at once united with the M. E. Church. He was made a class-leader, and licensed to exhort within twelve months. While working at $10 a month, during six days in each week, he would walk six or eight miles on foot, hold meetings three times a day, and walk home again to the farm-house. In 1821 he commenced the itinerant work on Bernard circuit, “with no books but the Bible and Hymn-Book, saddle-bags on his arm, without carriage, or horse, or compan- ion, or earthly friend, almost a stranger, and in debt $30. This circuit was 200 miles around, with 30 regular appointments.” A borrowed horse com- pleted his equipage. He was received on trial by the New England Conference in 1822. Every year of his pastoral work was blessed with extensive revivals. In 1829, at Springfield, 130 were con- verted. In 1830 he was appointed presiding elder of Springfield district. A writer in his district says, “He had scarcely made his first round ere the dis- trict was on fire. The quarterly meetings and camp- meetings were overwhelming pentecostal seasons, times in which the people sallied in deep battalions, flushed with hopes of victory, indulging the highest expectations, and realizing all they expected.”. In 1832 the largest and wealthiest Congregational church in Rhode Island offered him its pastorate, but he preferred, he said, “to hold on the even tenor of his way as a Methodist preacher.” That year he was elected a delegate to the General Con- ference, which met in Philadelphia. In 1834–35, while he was presiding elder of Providence dis- trict, his public advocacy of the modern anti-slavery movement awakened dissatisfaction with and oppo- sition to him. He subscribed for and circulated 100 copies of Garrison's Liberator, antagonized Professor Whedon and Dr. Fisk in Zion's Herald, wrote and spoke frequently against slavery, and for immediate and stringent church action to condemn and destroy it. At the General Conference of 1836, at Cincin- nati, O., Orange Scott was chairman of the New England Conference delegation. The anti-slavery question was introduced by the opponents of aboli- He is now tionism. Its defense devolved on Orange Scott, who was sustained by 14 members of the body only, 120 voting against, - He was removed from Providence district in 1836, and was stationed at Lowell, Mass., where a pow- erful revival resulted in the awakening of hundreds. Impaired health required release from his pastoral charge the ensuing year, but he traveled and lec- tured extensively as an agent of the American Anti-Slavery Society to large audiences and with great effect. Returning to the pastorate in 1839, another wonderful revival ensued. Mr. Scott was a delegate to the General Conference, at Baltimore, in 1840, and took a leading part in the proceedings, and made an elaborate speech in favor of action against slavery. But the contrary action on “col- ored testimony” and on the “Westmoreland peti- tion” destroyed all his hopes for the church as an anti-slavery power. In June, 1841, he said, in Zion's Herald, “There is, therefore, no alternative but to submit to things as they are or secede.” The year 1842 witnessed his withdrawal from the M. E. Church with others, who organized the Wesleyan Methodist connection, of which he was the first president. He continued in the position of book agent until his death, which occurred at Newark, N. J., July 31, 1847. On his dying bed his words were, “My only hope is in the infinite merit of my adorable Master and Redeemer.” “When I am gone my old friends in the M. E. Church will re- member me with kindness, sympathy, and love.” “Yes, all is peace, all is peace,” were his last words. Scott, Robinson, D.D., a distinguished minister of the Methodist Church in Ireland, was born in Banbridge in 1814, to the Presbyterian congrega- tion of which town his family belonged for several generations. During the controversy between Or- thodoxy and Arianism, which issued in the with- drawal of several ministers and congregations from the synod of Ulster and the formation of the remon- strant synod, his mind was much exercised by the questions in debate. The doctrines of Methodism engaged his attention, and he embraced them, and became a member of the society. In 1835 he was accepted as a candidate for the Methodist ministry. He continued in circuit work, suffering from bron- chial difficulties, until the Wesleyan Connectional School was opened in Dublin, when, in 1845, he was appointed governor and chaplain of that insti- tution. While there he directed special attention to the educational interests of the Irish Methodist Church. A proposal introduced by him for enlarg- ing the basis of the institution was embraced in a wider scheme, adopted by the Conference; and he was appointed in 1855, and subsequently, to visit the United States of America and Canada. He represented Irish Methodism in the General Con- SCOTT 792 ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1856, 1860, and 1864. His mission, notwithstanding com- mercial and other difficulties, was successful, and aided, among other important results, in the estab- lishment of the Methodist College in Belfast. On the opening of that institution, with the Rev. Wm. Arthur as president, Dr. Scott was appointed theo- logical tutor, which office he held until 1873, when he was appointed president. He is also treasurer of the college, and is a member of the senate of the Queen's University in Ireland under appoint- ment of her Majesty in 1874. Scott, Thomas F., was born April 9, 1822, in Pembroke, Me. At the age of sixteen he removed West, and, under the ministry of Rev. George Brown, was converted, and joined the Methodist Protestant Church. In 1841 he removed to Pitts- burgh, Pa., where he was licensed to preach. He has filled all the offices of the church at various times, and has been particularly useful as a Sun- day-school worker. In the fall of 1852 he organ- ized the Sunday-school out of which grew the Second Methodist church, and in 1868 the one which was the germ of the Third Methodist church. At the Second church, Pittsburgh, he still holds his membership. Scranton, Pa.. (pop. 35,092), is situated in Lu- zerne County, in the midst of the anthracite coal- fields. The first Methodist society was organized in 1840, in connection with Pittston circuit, and a church edifice was erected in 1842. In 1854 it was organized as a station, and in the same year the brick church now in use on Adams Avenue was erected. It has also a parsonage, valued at $10,000. The society has passed through many severe strug- gles, but has finally reached a prosperous condition. The society in Hyde Park, formerly an independent village, but now a part of the city, was organized in 1852 in connection with the Lackawanna circuit. It became a separate charge in 1860, and a church edifice was erected at a cost of $16,000. This, with a good parsonage near it, was destroyed by fire in 1869. The present brick structure was dedicated in 1871, and a parsonage has also been built. In 1832 the Providence church was organized as a so- ciety in connection with Pittston circuit. It be- came a separate charge in 1851, and a church was erected the same year, which was enlarged and re- paired in 1872. A parsonage has also been built in connection with it. The Park Place church was organized in 1875, and a chapel was purchased in 1876. A Methodist Protestant church was organ- ized on Park Hill in 1868, and a church was erected in 1872. The African M. E. church was organized about 1865, with a small Sunday-school, but with- out a church edifice. Scranton is in the Wyoming Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : * SEARS Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1840 First M. E. Church....... 425 400 $36,000 1852 Hyde Park.................. 560 600 33,500 1832 Providence.................. 300 400 18,000 1875 Park Place................... 100 225 1,500 1868 Methodist Protestant... 120 100 4,000 1865 African M. E. Church.... 50 50 ......... German M. E. Church... 198 150 30,000 Scudder, Moses L., D.D., a member of the New York East Conference, entered the New England Conference in 1837. He has filled many of the most prominent stations in New England and New York, and has also served as presiding elder for two terms. He was a member of the General Confer- ence of 1876, and is the author of a “History of Methodism.” Seager, Schuyler, for several years principal of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, was born in Simsbury, Conn., July 8, 1807, and died at Lock- port, N. Y., Oct. 22, 1875. He joined the Genesee Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1833; was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1836; was appointed in the same year teacher of Moral Science and Belles-Lettres in the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, and was chosen president of the same institution in 1837. He entered the itiner- ant pastoral work in 1844, and was again appointed principal of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary in 1854. He was principal of the Genesee Model School, Lima, N. Y., in 1856 and 1857; then pas- tor for one year; then principal of the Dansville Seminary, N. Y., for two years, after which he en- gaged again in pastoral work. Sears, Mrs. Angeline B., née Brooks, wife of Rev. C. W. Sears, was born in Cincinnati, O., Sept. 20, 1817. Trained by religious parents, she early became a subject of religious impressions, and united with the M. E. Church in 1830. After receiving an education in Philadelphia, and her return home, she became devoutly pious; was married to Rev. Clinton W. Sears in 1842, and devoted herself to all the duties devolving upon her in the varied charges to which her husband was appointed. In a few years she experienced a deep work of grace, was the intimate friend of Mrs. Bishop Hamline, and her letters abound in sentiments and expres- sions of a pure and rich experience. After a linger- ing illness, she died Dec. 16, 1848. Her sickness and death were a remarkable scene. Much of the time she was in almost an ecstasy of happiness, and several of her friends were converted under the influence of her conversation in her last mo- ments. Her life was written by Mrs. Bishop Ham- line. Sears, Clinton William, president of Illinois Wesleyan University in 1855, was born April 27, 1820, in Carroll, Chautauqua Co., N. Y. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1841, and afterwards studied in the Lane Theological Seminary, at Cincinnati, O. He joined the Gen- esee Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church SECRETARY 793 SENEP" in 1842, and performed pastoral work in that and the Ohio Conference till 1852, when he was elected Professor of Ancient Languages and Literature in Illinois Wesleyan University. In 1854 he was elected professor of the same branches in Ohio Uni- versity, and in 1856 was elected president of Illinois Wesleyan University. He returned to pastoral work in the next year, at Springfield, Ill.; preached at Morris chapel, Cincinnati, from 1858 to 1860, and entered the Union army in 1861 as chaplain of Ohio volunteers. The disease from which he died was contracted while in this service. Secretary of Conference (English Wesleyan). —The election of the secretary takes place imme- diately after that of the president, those by whom he is elected, and from whom, being the same. In point of membership, he is on an equality with the president in the stationing committee. He may be elected as many successive years as the Conference may think proper. As “official adviser” of the president, he may attend any special district meet- ing. Dr. Coke was the first secretary, in 1791. Sedalia, Mo, (pop. 4560), the capital of Pettis County, is situated on the Missouri and Pacific Railroad. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1864, with Cyrus E. Carpenter as pastor, who reported, in 1865, 110 members. The church has passed through many trials. It is in the St. Louis Conference, and the M. E. Church is now well established, having 258 members, 241 Sunday- school scholars, and $16,000 church property. The M. E. Church South has also 50 members. Sellers, Henry D., M.D., was born in Hills- borough, Md., July 28, 1790, and early entered the church. While living on a farm, in connection with some school facilities, he acquired a good edu- cation, and subsequently attended medical lectures, in 1820, at Baltimore, and entered upon the prac- tice of medicine. burgh, and at once became active in the church. He rose to eminence in the medical profession, and for forty years he stood among the highest. In general church interests he was a leader and molder of men, and from the organization of Liberty Street church until he assisted in building Christ church, he led all of its aggressive steps. He occupied every position possible in the church, and as a class-leader he was pre-eminent, and his instruc- tions were like ripened and rich fruit. For many years he held the office of a local preacher, exer- cising with great favor his functions chiefly at Lib- erty Street church, then the most important city charge. He was an active member of the Centen- ary Board, and aided in consummating its mission of securing the fund, which is now yielding a fruit- ful income, and for many years he was its presi- dent. He was a trustee of Western University of Pennsylvania. He was also deeply interested In 1825 he removed to Pitts- in the Pittsburgh Female College, having been one of its earliest trustees and most devoted friends. HENRY D. SELLERs, M.D. Selma, Ala, (pop. 6484), the county seat of Dallas County, first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1838, as connected with Valley Creek, William A. Smith being pastor. In 1839 the charge reported 179 members. Since the divi- sion of the M. E. Church, in 1845, this region has been under the control of the M. E. Church South. It has 273 members, 155 Sunday-school scholars, and $25,000 church property. The African M. E. Church has 432 members, 200 Sunday-school scholars, and $11,000 church property. Seneca Falls, N.Y. (pop. 5890), is situated in Seneca County, on a branch of the New York Cen- tral Railroad. Seneca circuit was organized in 1830, with W. D. Jewett and Augustine Anderson as pastors. Seneca Falls first appears in 1832, with William J. Kent as pastor, who reported the fol- lowing year 190 members. In 1857 it had become a station, having 172 members. It is in the Cen- tral New York Conference, and reports for 1876,272 members, 190 Sunday-school scholars, and $38,000 church property. Seney, Robert, of the New York East Confer- ence, was born in the town of Queen Anne, Md., Oct. 12, 1799. His father dying early in youth, his mother removed to New York, where he entered Columbia College, and graduated honorably in 1815. He commenced the study of law, but, before completing it, became converted, and joined the M. E. Church. Having traveled for a short time under Dr. Bangs, then presiding elder, he was ad- SEWALL 794 SHANNON mitted on trial in the New York Conference in 1820. He subsequently filled a number of the most important appointments in the Conference until, in 1852, he became a supernumerary. He resided in Brooklyn, where he died July 1, 1854. He was an elegant scholar, a well-read theologian, and was an earnest, instructive, and successful preacher. Sewall, Thomas, D.D., was born in Essex, Mass., April 28, 1818; was educated at the Wil- braham Academy, Phillips Academy, and the Wesleyan Seminary, Readfield, Me. In 1838 he entered on his ministerial work, and was soon selected for the most prominent appointments. His health failing, President Taylor appointed him consul to Santiago de Cuba, where he remained some ten months; but, being a Protestant, the Papal influence caused his exeguatur to be with- held, and thus prevented him from entering on the duties of his office. On returning, he was given a desk in the Department of the Interior, and was afterwards transferred to the Department of State, under Daniel Webster. In 1853 he resumed pas- toral work, and filled appointments in Winchester, Va., and in several of the Baltimore City stations. In 1860 he was elected to the General Conference. In 1866 he was transferred to New York East Con- ference, and was stationed in Brooklyn. His health again failing, he accepted an office in the custom-house, Baltimore, until he was no longer able to work, and died Aug. 11, 1870. “He was a man of refined tastes and scholarly culture. He was a born orator; his voice was melody, his dic- tion regal, his action faultless. Gracious revivals crowned his labors, and many yet remain the seals of his apostleship.” Shadford, George, one of Mr. Wesley's early missionaries to America, was sent in company with Thomas Rankin in 1773. He was a man of warm impulses, great energy, and remarkable usefulness. While a youth he had entered the British army, but after his release, coming in contact with the Meth- odists, he entered upon a religious life. In 1768 he became connected with the Conference, and in 1772 volunteered for missionary service in Amer- ica. When about to embark, Mr. Wesley wrote him as follows: “Dear George, the time has arrived for you to embark for America; you must go down to Bristol, where you will meet with Thomas Ran- kin, Captain Webb, and his wife. I let you loose, George, on the great continent of America: pub- lish your message in the open face of the sun and do all the good you can.” He was one of the most successful of the revivalists among the early preachers, and under his labors in Maryland and Virginia thousands were brought to a knowledge of the truth. During the Revolutionary excite- ment he was threatened with imprisonment in Wir- ginia, and left for the North in the depth of winter, and came near perishing in a severe snow-storm. He found, however, the same difficulties in Mary- land, where he was in danger of imprisonment, if not of death. He met and consulted with Mr. As- bury, who was firm in his purpose to remain in America. Mr. Shadford believed it to be his duty, in 1778, to return to England. There he continued in the ministry until 1791, when he received a supernumerary relation. He devoted his whole strength, however, to religious work. He visited the sick, and took charge of several classes, till the end of his life. He had more than a hundred per- sons in classes under his care, and Dr. Bunting says that on inspection he found that more than ninety of them “were clear in their Christian ex- perience; many of them were living in the enjoy- ment of the perfect love of God.” In his advanced age he lost his sight, but by a surgical operation he was restored. “You will have the pleasure,” said his surgeon, “of seeing to use your knife and fork again.” “Doctor,” replied the veteran, “I shall have a greater pleasure, that of seeing to read my Bible.” And the first use of his restored sight was to read for three hours the sacred pages. In his last illness, when informed by his physician that he must die, “he broke out in rapture, exclaiming, ‘Glory to God ' When asked if all was clear be- fore him, he replied, ‘I bless God it is,' and added, ‘Victory, victory through the blood of the Lamb l’” IIis last words were, “I’ll praise, I'll praise, I’ll praise.” He died March 11, 1816. Shamokin, Pa.. (pop. 4320), is in Northumber- land County, at the intersection of several impor- tant railroads. Methodist services were introduced into this place in 1837, by Charles Brown, junior preacher in the Sunbury circuit, and in the same year a class of eight members was formed. A church was built in 1859, and enlarged and im- proved in 1866. Some time in June, 1877, a so- ciety of 50 members was organized under the auspices of the African M. E. Church. This town is in the Central Pennsylvania Conference, and the M. E. Church has 430 members, 436 Sunday-school scholars, and $12,200 church property. Shannon, Hon. Samuel Leonard, is a native of Halifax, N. S. He was educated at the grammar- school of his native city, and after graduating at King's College, Windsor, in 1825, he was admitted to the bar of Nova Scotia in 1829, and was made Queen's counselor in 1835. He was commissioner of provincial railroads from 1855 to 1860; repre- sented the western division of the county of Hali- fax in the House of Assembly from 1859 to 1867; was a member of the government of Nova Scotia in 1863, and continued until 1867; was principal for the Canal Commission, under the Dominion govern- ment, in 1871, and became law agent for the Do- SHAR ON minion government, and minister of justice in Nova Scotia in 1871, and held office until the change of government, in 1873. He was early brought up a Methodist, and joined the church in 1844; was a teacher in Sunday-school nearly twenty years, and became a class-leader in 1858. For the last four years he has been superintendent of the Sabbath-schools in Halifax. He was a member of the first General Conference in the Meth- odist Church of Canada. Sharon, Pa.. (pop. 4221), is situated in Mercer County, on the Erie and Pittsburgh Railroad. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1852, connected with Brookfield, with Dean C. Wright as pastor. In 1858 it had become a station, having 72 members, 60 Sunday-school scholars, and $1900 church property. It is in the Erie Confer- ence, and the M. E. Church has 408 members, 292 Sunday-school scholars, $14,000 church property. Sharp, Solomon, of the Philadelphia Confer- ence, was born in Caroline Co., Md., April 6, 1771. At the age of twenty he commenced traveling under the presiding elder. He filled various important appointments for more than forty years. In 1835 he took a superannuated relation, and died sud- denly, March 13, 1836, in Smyrna. Del., of an asthmatic affection. In preaching his last sermon he said, “Now I feel as if my work was done.” “As a Christian, his character was irreproachable; and as a preacher, his talents were of an extraor- dinary character.” Sharpley, John B., a leading layman of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, was born at South Lincolnshire on March 12, 1800. He was a man of remarkable mental power, in- domitable resolution, and great strength of will. Though a merchant, his wonderful acumen led many to suppose he was a trained lawyer. He was thrice elected mayor of his native town, and en- joyed other civic honors. Mr. Sharpley was con- verted when about twenty years of age, and for many years sustained the offices of class-leader and local preacher. He came into collision with the administrators of Wesleyan Methodism about 1850. A Free Methodist circuit was formed, which re- mained isolated for several years, but which joined the connection known as the United Methodist Free Churches in 1859. Mr. Sharpley died on June 24, 1872. His last words were, “I am looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.” Shaw, Barnabas, an English Wesleyan preacher, entered the ministry in 1810, and died in 1857. He was a pioneer in missionary work in Africa, and the fragrance of his memory remains to this day. © Shaw, Hiram, Jr., is a native of Lexington, Ky., and was born about 1836. He was brought up in the M. E. Church, and his father and family 795 SHEA were faithful adherents to the mother church as long as it was possible, and at the first opportunity thereafter reunited with the same. He was lay dele- gate from the Kentucky Conference to the General Conference of 1872. Shaw, John Knox, was born in Ireland in 1800, and died in Newark, Oct. 4, 1858. In his infancy his parents emigrated to the United States, and when about nineteen years of age he connected him- self with the church. He entered the Philadelphia Conference in 1825, when it embraced the State of New Jersey as well as Eastern Pennsylvania, and became a member of the Newark Conference on the division of that body. He occupied prominent positions as a pastor, and took an active part in founding the Pennington Seminary, in which he was a trustee at the time of his death. He was a sound experimental preacher, and was greathy de- voted to his work. His last words were, “Most home l most home !” Shaw University.—This institution, located at Holly Springs, Miss., is under the auspices of the Freedman's Aid Society of the M. E. Church, and was chartered in 1870. By the terms of its charter it was granted all the privileges usually allowed to universities. Its doors are open to all, without re- gard to race or sex. The average attendance of students has been about 200. The first graduated class will leave its halls May 30, 1878. Rev. Al- bert C. McDonald, D.D., was the first president of the university, continuing in that office until 1876, at which time he resigned, and Rev. Wesley W. Hooper, A.M., was elected to fill the place. (See cut on following page.) Shaw, William, an English Wesleyan mission- ary, went out under government authority to South Africa in 1820. He held for twenty years the office of general superintendent of missions, for which his steady, practical piety, his calmly-fervent zeal, most eminently fitted him. On his return to Eng- land he spent ten years in important circuits. In 1865 he was chosen president of the Conference. He died in 1872. Shea, Hon. John, was born in Dillsburg, York Co., Pa., Feb. 7, 1800, but subsequently entered on a business career in the Ligonier Valley. In 1829 he removed to Pittsburgh, and spent most of his remaining years in mercantile life, during which period he occupied a high plane in commercial cir- cles and in social positions in that city. He was led to Christ in 1834, and at the separate organiza- tion of Liberty Street church at the close of that year, he became identified with that charge. Dur- ing most of his life he was prominent in its councils as steward, trustee, and class-leader. As a tribute to his superior experience in business, inflexible integrity, and as a representative man of the com- munity, when the United States Internal Revenue SHEAFER 796 SHEFFIELD department was organized by Congress, President Lincoln tendered him the responsible office of United States revenue collector for that district. He or- ganized its machinery, and held the position two years, until he was suddenly seized with some form of paralysis at his office, and died on being taken to his residence, on April 29, 1864, in great peace, leaving a name unsullied and like “ointment poured forth.” Sheafer, Peter Renwick, of Pottsville, Pa., was born in Dauphin Co., Pa., March 31, 1819. He was educated at Oxford Academy, N. Y., and became a surveyor, geologist, and mining engineer. Sheboygan, Wis. (pop. 5310), the capital of Sheboygan County, situated on Lake Michigan. A mission of the M. E. Church was established in 1845, and Joseph Lewis was appointed in charge, who reported 34 members. In 1857 it had become a station. The population has been largely of for- eign descent, and the M. E. Church has both a Ger- man and a Norwegian congregation. It is in the Wisconsin Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : - Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church....................... 58 84 $1000 | M. E. Church, German.......... S() 9() 27(){} | M. E. Church, Norwegian...... S() 150() sh Aw UNIVERSITY, HOLLY SPRINGS, MISS. He early assisted his father, who was president of the Lykens Valley Railroad, in introducing the Lykens Valley coal, as early as 1834. He was engaged in the first geological survey of Pennsyl- vania, with Prof. Rogers, in 1838, and was active in tracing the geological features of the “second mountain” range, extending from near Pottsville to beyond Shamokin and Tamaqua. He has been a resident at Pottsville since 1840, and is engaged in engineering and directing coal and iron inter- ests. He has also extended professional engage- ments as far on the north as the British provinces, and on the south to the Deep River coal range in North Carolina. He has delivered lectures on coal at Lafayette College and elsewhere. active member of the M. E. Church, holding vari- ous official positions, and is prominent in many scientific, charitable, and religious organizations. . In addition to scientific papers and reports, he pre- pared a map of Pennsylvania as it was in 1775, which was issued by the Pennsylvania. Historical Society in 1875. He is an Sheets, Colonel Benjamin F., a native of Illi- nois, and a resident at Oregon (Ill.), is of an old Methodist family. During the war he served with great fidelity the Union cause. Though devoted to general church interests, he makes Sunday-schools a specialty. IIe enjoys a fine local reputation as a speaker as well as for his liberality. He was lay delegate from the Rock River Conference to the General Conference of 1872. Sheffield (pop. 261,029), a city in the West Riding of Yorkshire, England. It is noted for its extensive manufactories, and especially for its arti- cles of fine cutlery. Methodism was early intro- duced into this city, and has been greatly pros- pered. In 1872 the public report showed that out of 123 churches, 62 belonged to various Methodist denominations; while only 28 belonged to the Church of England, and 13 to the Congregational- ists. The Wesleyan Methodists have five circuits in the city, with 15 ministers, besides several super- numeraries; and have 4442 members, beside proba- tioners. They have also Wesley College, a pros- SHEFFIELD 797 SHINKLE perous institution of learning. The United Meth- odist Free Churches have four circuits, with 6 ministers, and report 2082 members, beside proba- tioners. The New Connection Methodists have 5 ministers, and report 1128 members. The Primi- tive Methodists have also societies, but the statis- tics are not at hand. Sheffield Wesley College.—This institution stands on a rising ground in one of the most beautiful suburbs of Sheffield. About the year 1836 several ministers and gentlemen of Sheffield suggested the establishment of a high school under t ...” * * a , = un ºn miſſi SHEFFIELD WESLEY Wesleyan training. A plot of ground of about 6 acres was purchased, and one of the finest build- ings in Sheffield was erected, at a cost of about #30,000. It was built in 1838, under the designa- tion of the Wesleyan Proprietary Grammar-School. By the exertions chiefly of Rev. Dr. Waddy, in 1844, the school became an affiliated college of the Uni- versity of London; in the examination of which its students have maintained highly honorable po- sitions. According to the deed, the governor and chaplain must be a Wesleyan minister. The board of directors have the right of nomination, and the Conference the power of final appointment. At present that position is held by Rev. William Jessop. Rev. John Manners, M.A., was head- master for the first fifteen years, and was succeeded, in 1841, by H. M. Shera, Esq., LL.D., who still oc- cupies the position. Successful students are en- couraged by various rewards. The college has several scholarships. Sir Francis Lycett gave an amount sufficient to yield £80 per annum for the perpetuation of two scholarships, one of £50 and another of £30. The directors give a scholarship of £40 a year to Woodhouse Grove School, and another of £30 a year is furnished by the liberality #| || of Isaac Holden, Esq., M.P. Grants of £20 and if 10 per annum are also made to meritorious stu- dents. Three gold medals, one given by Angus Holden, Esq., M.P., and several silver ones are annually distributed. The present number of stu- dents is 225. Sherman, David, D.D., a descendant of Hon. Philip Sherman, one of the original settlers of Bos- ton, was born in New Lebanon, N.Y., June 17, 1822. Until his conversion, in 1839, he remained with his father on the farm. Studies preparatory to the ministry were begun at Wilbraham the next year, COLLEGE, and in 1841 he received a license to preach. After supplying for a few months under the presiding elder, he, in 1843, joined the New England Con- ference. After filling various responsible appoint- ments he was, in 1860, made presiding elder of Worcester district, and has since that period oc- cupied the Springfield, Lynn, and Boston dis- tricts. In 1860 he published “Sketches of New England Divines,” and in 1872 a “History of the Discipline.” He was also delegate to the General Conferences of 1864, 1868, and 1872. Shinkle, Amos, Esq., is a native of Ohio, born about 1820. IIe started in boyhood to make the battle of life, and shortly increased his means by trading on the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers. Subsequently he commenced business at Coving. ton, Ky., where he has resided for over thirty years. Long a worshiper and supporter of the M. E. Church, he finally consecrated himself fully to God and Methodism, and has been active in every department of work, and is specially devoted to the Sunday-school cause. He gives largely to the be- nevolent and educational interests of the church. He was largely identified with the building of the magnificent suspension bridge between Covington SHINN 798 SIERRA LEONE and Cincinnati; is president of the First National Bank, and also president of the Gas Company. He was lay delegate from the Kentucky Conference to the General Conference of 1872, and was appointed a member of the local committee to supervise the Western Book Concern. He was elected the second time lay delegate to the General Conference of 1876, and re-elected a member of the local committee for the Cincinnati Book Concern. - Shinn, Asa, was born in New Jersey, May 3, 1781. His parents removing West, he was con- verted at the age of seventeen, and united with the M. E. Church. In his twentieth year he entered the itinerancy, in the Baltimore Conference. His logical power, afterwards so wonderful in his writ- ings and discourses, was apparent in his youthful ministry. In 1813 he published his “Essay on the Plan of Salvation,” and in 1840 his work on “The Benevolence and Rectitude of the Supreme Being.” In 1824 Mr. Shinn took a prominent part in the discussion of the lay representation in the M. E. Church. He was the author of a voluminous series of articles in the Mutual Rights. When the dis- cussion culminated in an act of discipline involv- ing the membership of a number of advocates of the measure, Mr. Shinn, sympathizing with the new party, withdrew his name from the M. E. Church, and identified himself with the lay-repre- sentation movement. He was a member of the convention, and took an active part in the organ- ization of the Methodist Protestant Church. He shared the hearty confidence of his brethren, and occupied the most important offices in the gift of his constituents. He was frequently elected presi- dent of the Annual Conference, and twice, in 1838 and in 1842, president of the General Conference. In 1834 he was elected, in connection with the Rev. Nicholas Snethen, editor of The Methodist Protest- ant, of Baltimore. Owing to the lingering effects of an accident which occurred in his youth, and the overstrain of work and care, he became at four different times the subject of insanity, viz., in 1813, 1819, 1828, and 1843. From each attack, except the last, he fully recovered. At last he was sent to an asylum in Philadelphia, and from there to another in Brattleboro’, Vt., where he lingered in mental darkness until his death, on Feb. 11, 1853. He was a strong and effective speaker, and a ready and forcible writer. Shreck, William, a German minister in the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Lower Prussia about 1816, and died at Herman, Mo., March 22, 1874. Removing to America, he was converted at a camp-meeting near Pittsburgh, Pa. Finally removing to Indiana, he was received on trial in the Indiana Conference in 1842, and was appointed to assist L. S. Jacoby at St. Louis. In the following year he traveled extensively, estab- lishing and encouraging German congregations, particularly in Illinois and Missouri, a part of which time he acted as presiding elder. “He la- bored as an itinerant minister for thirty-two years, with true self-denial and holy consecration, and God blessed his efforts with remarkable success.” Shreveport, La. (pop. 4607), the county seat of Caddo County, is situated on the Red River. This region was for many years included in the Caddo circuit, one of the first organized in the State. Shreveport first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church South for 1848, with Robert J. Harp as pastor, who reported 59 members. Since the close of the Civil War the M. E. Church has re-organized two charges. The African M. E. Church has also a congregation. It is in the Louisiana Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. St. Paul's. ......................... 140 75 $3400 St. James’......................... 90 39 3000 M. E. Church South............ T56 * * * * * * * * * * * * African M. E. Church......... 85 15 ......... Shrewsbury, W. J., an English Wesleyan min- ister, died in 1866; an old and valued missionary, who entered the work in 1815. Shumate, Nathan, D.D., of the Missouri Con- ference, was born in Kentucky, Dec. 23, 1820; re- ceived an academic education, was converted and joined the M. E. Church in 1841. He was ad- mitted on trial in the Indiana Conference in 1845, and was transferred to the Missouri Conference in 1853. In 1857 he was appointed presiding elder of the St. Louis district, and served at different periods as presiding elder for sixteen years. He was elected delegate to the General Conference in 1860, 1864, 1868, and 1872. He also held, by Gen- eral Conference appointment, the position of rep- resentative in the general committee on church extension, from the Tenth district. Sierra Leone (pop. 55,374) is a British colonial settlement on the western coast of Africa, about latitude 9°. Its capital is Freetown. The settle- ment was formed in 1787, with the philanthropic purpose of affording a place of refuge for free negroes; and, though its climate is unhealthy, the colony has been steadily growing. A Wesleyan mission was first established as early as 1814, under the ministry of Rev. William Davies, and which has been constantly kept up. Thirty nations of interior Africa, it is said, have contributed to the population of Sierra Leone. Many of these liber- ated slaves have been converted from the worship of idols, and are prepared to carry the gospel into the interior. Freetown contains a population of from 15,000 to 18,000. The accompanying engrav- ing presents a view of the Wesleyan institution at King Tom's Point, near Freetown. A school was commenced in 1842, and the missionary committee SIGLEE 799 SIMMONS were looking for suitable buildings. Various persons contributed liberally, and as the committee were about to build, a large edifice, which for situation, convenience, and magnitude was very desirable, and which had been used as a naval depot, was offered for sale, which cost £7000, but was bought by the mission for 300 guineas, and is one of the most substantial buildings on the coast. The work has enlarged so that there is now a Sierra Leone dis- .* *čx, ſº lº 㺠: º; ſº in ſº, ſº: ºff; º --- m m śiñ alſº | | Mºlºſſºliº all | N Sept. 21, 1830; was converted in 1840, and united with the M. E. Church about the same time. In 1856 he removed to Osceola, Iowa, where he still resides, and is largely engaged in business. He is the president of the First National Bank of Osceola. He is a liberal supporter of the church and active in the various departments, especially the Sunday- school. He represented the Des Moines Conference as lay delegate at the General Conference of 1872. ` - ~. - * º *rºº s: *::FE::FE->se: . . Tº & " " ' ". T. T. - | - º [* g . . . . . ; | lis º ſiliº (ilº ºil º (; ; jll'ſ g º || || ". | | ſº & "A: | - | | ſº | * * * # * h s t § tº * i * sº * Y. & 4 tº :**º-º f p º nº TTTI :-I-T-T— f : " ", a 3 º * * * * * : - ‘. . . & º gº Bº: źº -\º :º e- º * ſº wesi, EYAN INSTITUTION, KING TOM’s PoinT, SIERRA LEONE. trict, embracing some five circuits, with a total membership of 5186, the membership in Freetown being 2611. In 1858 the United Free Methodists were invited by a minister of the Countess of Huntingdon con- nection in Sierra Leone to take charge of a body of West African Methodists, who were not in con- nection with the Wesleyan body. They numbered 14 preaching-places and about 2300 members. Joseph New arrived at the colony in 1859, and in the following year he was joined by Charles Wor- boys, and in 1862 by James Brown, who was also sent for the purpose of training native youth in the ministry. All of these brethren suffered severe attacks of fever. Mr. New died Aug. 6, 1862, and in 1863 Mr. Worboys returned to England, and was followed by Mr. Brown. Before he left, however, Rev. W. H. Massie arrived, but was compelled by sickness to leave. He was followed, in 1866, by Rev. I. S. Potts, who died shortly after his arrival. The church then secured the services of Mr. Micklethwaite, whose name stands for seven years on the appointments for Sierra Leone, though for three years he was in England. The statistics presented to the Assembly of 1876 are as follows: itinerants, 4 ; local preachers, 79; leaders, 114; members, 2739, with 330 on trial; and Sunday- schools, with 50 teachers and 620 scholars. For support of the missions there was raised in the colony £537.8.17%, and for the general missionary fund £306.14.10%. - Sigler, Henry C., was born in Licking Co., O., Sigston, James, the biographer and friend of the devoted William Bramwell, was a member of the United Methodist Free Churches, England. In early life he was connected with the Wesleyan body, but became dissociated from it in connection with the dissension as to the introduction of an organ into Brunswick chapel, Leeds. The Prot- estant Methodists, with whom he was identified, made common cause with the Wesleyan associa- tion, and Mr. Sigston was elected president of the association in 1838. Mr. Sigston kept a school in Leeds, which was somewhat famous in its day, and he lived to extreme old age. Silber, William Beinhauer, M.D., Ph.D., edi- tor of Latin and Greek text-books, was born in New York City, Nov. 22, 1826. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1850, and afterwards studied in the Union Theological Seminary, New York City. He was appointed a professor in the College of the City of New York in 1851, and held that position till 1870, when he was elected presi- dent of Albion College, Mich. He was employed by the board of education of Detroit, Mich., from 1871 to 1873; was ordained a local elder of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872; was lecturer on Medical Jurisprudence in Detroit Homoeopathic College in 1873. He edited a course of “Progress- ive Lessons in Greek” in 1864, a “Latin Course” in 1867, and an “Elementary Latin Grammar” in 1868. Simmons, William, a pioneer Methodist Epis- copal minister, was born in Mason Co., Ky., June SIMMONS 800 SIMPSON 24, 1798, but in his childhood his parents removed to Ohio. He was converted in 1816, and received on trial in the Ohio Conference in 1820. His first appointment was Piqua circuit, which embraced 28 appointments. He was sent to Detroit in 1825 as presiding elder of that district, which included the whole of Michigan and a part of Northern Ohio. He was also at the same time pastor of the church in Detroit. He filled many of the leading appointments in the Ohio and Cincinnati Confer- ences, and served several terms as presiding elder. He was for many years president of the board of trustees of Xenia College, and labored efficiently for the success of that institution. In his semi- centennial sermon, in 1870, he said, “I have trav- eled more than 100,000 miles, preached more than 5000 times, and seen more than 10,000 conversions and additions to the church.” IIe was a man of clear understanding and capable of great labor. His habit of reasoning was logical and convincing and his sermons doctrinal and practical. Simmons, Hon. William A., collector of the port of Boston, was born in that city Jan. 20, 1840. He was educated in the public schools of the city, but owing to the death of his father when he was about thirteen years of age, he was compelled to labor to aid in the support of the family. From fourteen to eighteen he was employed in a restau- rant, working sixteen hours per day. From eigh- teen to twenty-two he was salesman in a dry-goods store, during which period he devoted the morning hours, from four to seven, to study. At the age of twenty-two he enlisted as a private in the 44th Massachusetts Regiment, and at the expiration of the service re-entered the dry-goods business. In 1864 he took an active part in the political canvass, and in 1865 was appointed Internal Revenue in- spector, and subsequently General Revenue agent, which office he held until 1868. In that year he was admitted to the bar, and after practicing two years was, in 1870, appointed supervisor of Inter- nal Revenue for Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Connecticut, and subsequently for the whole of New England. In 1874 he was appointed collector of the port of Boston, which office he still holds. From his boyhood he has been identified with the M. E. Church ; was one of the official members in the old church on Hanover Street from 1861 to 1874, and is now one of the trustees in Winthrop M. E. church, in Boston Highlands. Simonds, Samuel D., of the California Confer- ence of the M. E. Church, is a native of Vermont, and commenced to preach at twenty years of age. He was admitted into the Troy Conference in 1835, and went to Michigan, from which Conference he was transferred to the Pacific work in 1850. He held at Sonoma, in 1851, the first camp-meeting in Cal- ifornia. He served five years as editor of the Cal- ifornia Christian Advocate. He traveled districts and filled stations till 1868, when he retired from the active ministry, and commenced the publication of a magazine entitled The Living Way. He fills pulpits when requested, and is a local preacher of the church. Mr. Simonds was a member of the General Conference in 1856. Simpson Centenary College is located at In- dianola, Iowa, and was organized by the action of the Conference which met at Des Moines in 1867. The Rev. S. M. Vernon was the moving spirit in its organization and in securing its present location. Its first course of study was prepared and its first catalogue published in 1868. It began with the regular classical course of Eastern colleges, and a scientific course in which modern languages are substituted for the ancient classical, and has con- tinued these courses to the present. Both sexes are admitted on equal terms, and pursue the same studies. Its faculty has been composed of men from the best institutions of the country, and some of them have had the additional advantage of Eu- ropean travel and culture. It has in active opera- tion all the departments usually found in colleges, viz., preparatory, classical, scientific, musical, com- mercial, and telegraphic. In 1875 a law depart- ment was established at Des Moines, the capital, and it is now in its third year, and in successful operation. In its faculty are found three eminent lawyers, late of the supreme bench of the State. The college has a good brick building of three stories, in a beautiful campus of about twelve acres, just on the northern border of the city. The endowment fund is about $70,000, and steadily in- creasing. Over 200 students are enrolled annually: the largest number yet reached is 297. The alumni of the institution now number 110. The president of the board of trustees is the Hon. George G. Wright, LL.D., late United States Senator. The president of the college is Alexander Burns, D.D. Both have filled those positions since 1868. The college has now a good attendance of students, and will graduate a large class in June next (1878). Simpson, Mrs. Ellen H. (née Verner), wife of Bishop Simpson, is a native of Pittsburgh, Pa. She was educated by parents deeply devoted to the M. E. Church, and at an early age united with it. After her marriage she shared without complaint the pri- vations of an itinerant life, aiding her husband in his work. In later years she has accompanied him on many of his journeys, and has visited Mexico and the chief points in Europe, where she remained about a year. She has been active in benevolent work, in visiting the sick and poor, and in securing help for their relief. In the erection of the Home for the Aged of Philadelphia she was specially in- terested, and was from its commencement presi- dent of the Ladies' United Aid Society, which se- SIMPSON 801 ,SIMPS () NT cured a property now valued at $200,000, and in behalf of which she superintended the management of several large fairs, which yielded an average of $20,000 each. She also helped to organize, and was first president of, the Philadelphia Bible-Readers Society. In the Centennial Exhibition, she was a member of the ladies' executive committee, and devised the plan for obtaining sketches and engray- ings of all the public charities originated and sup- SIMPSON CENTENARY ported by women. Some 800 of these plans were furnished from various countries in Europe, as well as from the different States. This department is still preserved in the Permanent Exhibition. Simpson, Matthew, D.D., LL.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Cadiz, O., June 20, 1811. He received an academic education in his native town, and at- tended Madison College, Pa. (subsequently merged into Alleghany College), where he was elected to the office of tutor in his eighteenth year. He en- gaged in teaching, and having studied medicine in 1833, he commenced its practice. About the same time, feeling it his duty to enter the minis- try, he was licensed to preach, and was received on trial in the Pittsburgh Conference. In 1837 he was elected vice-president, and Professor of Natural Science in Alleghany College, and in 1839 was elected president of Indiana Asbury University, where he remained until, in 1848, he was elected editor of the Western Christian Advocate. In 1852 he was chosen to the office of bishop. In discharg- ing his duties he has visited and held Conferences in all the States and in most of the Territories; was sent by the General Conference as delegate to the Irish and British Conference in 1857, and was also a delegate to the Evangelical Alliance in Berlin the same year, from whence he extended his travels through Turkey, the Holy Land, Egypt, and Greece, returning in 1858. In 1859 he changed his resi- dence from Pittsburgh to Evanston, where he ac- cepted the position of president of the Garrett Bib- lical Institute, to which, however, he devoted but little active work. During the Civil War he deliv- ered a number.of addresses in behalf of the Union, and was urged by the Secretary of War to under- take the organization of the freedmen at the estab- lishment of the bureau, and was afterwards invited by President Grant to go as a commissioner to San Domingo. Both of these offers he respect- fully declined. In 1870, at the death of Bishop Kingsley, he visited Europe to complete the work which had been assigned to him on the Continent, and also as a delegate to the English Conference. In 1874 he visited Mexico, and in 1875 again vis- ited Europe, to hold the Conference of Germany and Switzerland, and also to meet the missionaries in different parts of the Continent. He has written “A Hundred Years of Methodism,” and is editor of the Cyclopaedia of Methodism. Simpson, Matthew, Esq., was born in Ireland in June, 1776, and emigrated to America in 1793. He was for many years engaged in teaching, and 51 SINEXT 2 SING ING was a thorough scholar and extensive reader. He represented Harrison Co., O., in the State senate for ten years, and was for seven years judge of the county court. He was, from his early youth, a member of the M. E. Church, and occupied every official position. He was a close biblical student, reading the Scriptures in the original Greek and Hebrew, which practice he continued till a late pe- riod of his life. For many years he resided chiefly with his nephew, Bishop Simpson, who was in- debted to him for a great part of his intellectual and moral training. He died in Alleghany City in 1874, at the advanced age of ninety-eight. Sinex, Thomas H., D.D., is a native of Indiana. He entered the Indiana Asbury University in 1839, and received the degree of A.B. in 1842. In 1843 he was admitted on trial in the Indiana Con- ference of the M. E. Church. He traveled a few years, filling good appointments, and then engaged in teaching. He served a number of years as presi- dent of Albion College, in Michigan. He was a member of the General Conference in 1864. The same year he was transferred to California, and served three years as pastor in Santa Clara. He was then elected president of the University of the Pacific, with which institution he is still connected. He is now Professor of Mathematics. Singing was regarded as an important part of temple worship in the time of David, and in the subsequent ages. Christ and his apostles sang a hymn as they went out to the Mount of Olives. Nearly every branch of the Christian church has made it an important part of public and social wor- ship. Revivals of religion have generally been ac- companied by a true revival of sacred song. Luther wrote and published a number of hymns, and also gave great attention to sacred music. In the early days of Methodism, singing was one of the chief elements of power; and Mr. Wesley very early in his ministry prepared both hymns and tunes for the benefit of his people. His first collection of psalms and hymns was edited in 1738; those de- signed specially for his societies were published by himself and brother in 1739, and from that time they wrote and published hymns, almost every year, on special and important occasions. In 1742 he published “A Collection of Tunes set to Music, as they are Sung at the Foundry,” and subsequently he published a volume of hymns with tunes an- nexed. He also published a work on “Sacred Har- mony; or, a Choice Collection of Psalm and Hymn Tunes, in Two or Three Numbers, for the Voice, Harpsichord, and Organ.” He preferred, however, simple melody, and published also a volume en- titled “Sacred Melody : or, a Choice Collection of Psalm and Hymn Tunes, with a Short Introduc- tion.” When he published his select hymns with tunes, he says, “I have endeavored for more than twenty years to procure such a book as this in vain. Masters of music were above following any direc- tion but their own, and I was determined whoever compiled this should follow my direction, not mend- ing our tunes, but setting them down neither better nor worse than they were. At length I prepared the following collection, which contains the tunes in common use among us.” He exceedingly dis- liked the monopoly of singing by choirs, and also disliked in public worship fugue tunes, or those in which different words were sung by the performers of different parts. In 1788, in attending a church service, he writes, “I was greatly disgusted at the manner of singing; twelve or fourteen persons kept it to themselves, and quite shut out the con- gregation. These repeated the same words contrary to all sense and reason, six or eight times, accord- ing to the shocking custom of modern music. Differ- ent persons sung different words at one and the same moment, an indubitable insult on common sense and utterly incompatible with proper devo- tion.” On one occasion he wrote, “Beware of for- mality in singing, or it will creep in upon us un- awares. Is it not creeping in already by those complex tunes which it is scarce possible to sing with devotion; such as “Praise the Lord Ye Blessed Ones; such the long quavering hallelujah annexed to the morning song, which I defy any man living to sing devotionally? The repeating the same words so often, especially while another repeats different words, shocks all common sense, brings in dead formality, and has no more of religion in it than a Lancashire hornpipe. Do not suffer the people to sing too slow; this naturally tends to formality, and is brought in by those who have very strong or very weak voices. Why should not the assistant see that they be taught to sing in every large so- ciety?” His attachment to congregational singing was so strong that, in 1781, when he preached at Warington, he writes, “I put a stop to a bad cus- tom which was creeping in here. A few men who had fine voices sung a psalm which no one knew, in a tone fit for an opera, wherein three or four per- sons sing different words at the same time. What an insult upon common sense ! what a burlesque upon public worship ! No custom can excuse such a mixture of profaneness and absurdity.” He not only urged that the people in the congregation should sing, but he was especially delighted with the singing of children. Visiting at Bolton in 1787, he says, “About a hundred of them, part boys and part girls, are taught to sing, and they sang so true that, all singing together, there seemed to be but one voice. In the evening many of the children still hovered around the house. I desired forty or fifty to come in and sing “Vital Spark of Heavenly Flame.' Although some of them were silent, not being able to sing for tears, yet the harmony was SING SING 803 SLA VERY such as I believe could not be equaled in the finest chapel.” And on another visit, he said, “There is no such another set of singers in any of the Meth- odist congregations in the three kingdoms as there is at Bolton; there cannot be, for we have near a hundred trebles, boys and girls, selected out of all our Sunday-school scholars, accurately taught, as are not to be found together in any chapel, cathedral, or music-room within all four seas. The spirit with which they all sing, and the beauty of many of them so suits the melody, that I defy any to ex- ceed it except the singing of angels in our Father's house.” In his chapel at the Foundry, in London, in his five o'clock services, he frequently gave spe- cial directions as to singing; and when he found the congregation erring he would stop them and sing the tune over himself, and then ask them to join with him, until they sung correctly. In the Larger Minutes also, he directed all the preachers to be careful in singing, to prevent formality, and to require every large society to learn to sing. The men were requested to sing their parts alone, and no new tunes were to be introduced until the people understood the old ones. The preachers were also directed to exhort every one in the congregation to sing, and to sing lustily. The present directions in the Discipline of the M. E. Churches are, “To guard against formality in singing : 1. Choose such hymns as are proper for the occasion, and do not sing too much at once; seldom more than four or five verses. 2. Let the tunes be suited to the senti- ment, and do not suffer the people to speak too slowly. 3. In every society let due attention be given to the cultivation of sacred music. 4. If the preacher in charge desires it, let the Quarterly Conference appoint annually a committee of three or more to co-operate with him, who shall regulate all matters relating to this part of divine worship. 5. As singing is a part of divine worship in which all ought to enter, therefore exhort every person in the congregation to sing; not one in ten only.” At present, in the congregations, and especially in the Sunday-schools, greater attention is paid to congregational singing in Methodist Churches than was the custom twenty or thirty years since. Sing Sing, N. Y. (pop. 4696), is situated on the Hudson River, 33 miles north of New York. From 1840, for several years John Luckey was appointed chaplain at Sing Sing prison. Besides his services to the convicts he preached to the citizens, and in 1843 a Sing Sing circuit was or- ganized, with James Youngs as pastor. In 1857 it had become a regular station, having 535 mem- bers, 240 Sunday-school scholars, and $13,000 church property. It is now in the New York Con- ference, and has two stations: Sing Sing, 674 members, 260 Sunday-school scholars, and $21,000 church property; and North Sing Sing, having 140 members, 130 Sunday-school scholars, and $15,000 church property. - Sioux City, Iowa (pop. 3401), the capital of Woodbury County, is situated on the Sioux City and Pacific Railroad. It is first mentioned in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1855, as a mission. In 1856 it was united with Sergeant's Bluffs, and Landon Taylor was appointed pastor. It is in the Northwest Iowa Conference, and the M. E. Church has 92 members, 135 Sunday-school scholars, and $4000 church property. The German M. E. Church has 83 members and 64 Sunday-school scholars. Slavens, James W. L., was born in Indiana in 1839, and removed to Kansas City, Mo., in the year 1865, and entered into mercantile life. He has been very active in promoting church interests, and has given generously towards the erection of the fine Grand Avenue M. E. church. His qualifica- tions and devotion to the church led to his being elected as lay delegate from the St. Louis Confer- ence to the General Conference of 1872. Slavery.—The relation of Methodism to the slave-trade was from its beginning one of antago– nism. The only exception to this was in the case of Mr. Whitefield. Having been proffered the as- sistance of slaves for building and altering his Or- phan House in Georgia, he appears to have been persuaded that not only was slave-holding right, but that the slave-trade itself might he looked upon favorably. In 1751, when about to sail for Amer- ica, he penned a letter to Mr. Wesley, which is dated Bristol, March 22, in which occur the fol- lowing passages: “As for the lawfulness of keep- ing slaves I have no doubt, since I hear of some that were bought with Abraham's money, and some that were born in his house. I also cannot help thinking that some of those servants men- tioned by the apostles in their epistles were, or had been, slaves. It is plain that the Gibeonites were doomed to perpetual slavery ; and though liberty is a sweet thing to such as are born free, yet to those who never knew the sweets of it, slav- ery, perhaps, may not be irksome ; however this be, it is plain to a demonstration that hot coun- tries cannot be cultivated without negroes. What a flourishing country might Georgia be had the use of them been permitted years ago ! How many white people have been destroyed for want of them and how many thousand pounds spent for no purpose at all ! Though it is true they are brought in a wrong way from their own country, and it is a trade not to be approved of, yet as it will be carried on, whether we will or not, I should think myself highly favored if I could purchase a good number of them, in order to make these slaves comfortable, and lay a foundation for bring- ing up their posterity in the nurture and admoni- tion of the Lord. I had no hand in bringing them SLA VERY 804 SLA VERY into Georgia, though my judgment was for it, and I was strongly importuned thereto; yet I would not have a negro upon my plantation till the use of them was publicly allowed by the colony. Now, this is done, let us diligently improve the present opportunity for their instruction.” In accordance with this declaration, and with a purpose to do good, he procured a number of slaves, and at his death twenty years afterwards, he was the owner of seventy-five in connection with his Orphan House plantation in Georgia. In his will he bequeathed this estate, with all its “buildings, lands, and negroes,” “to that elect lady, that mother in Israel, that mirror of true and undefiled religion, the Rt. Hon. Selina, Countess Dowager of Huntingdon.” Mr. Wesley's sentiments were entirely opposed to the whole system. In his journal, Feb. 12, 1772, is the following entry: “I read a very different book published by an honest Quaker on that execrable sum of all villanies commonly called the slave- trade. I read of nothing like it in the heathem world, whether ancient or moderm ; and it infi- nitely exceeds in every instance of barbarity what Christian slaves suffer in Mohammedan countries.” The book to which he alludes was, probably, one written by Anthony Benezet, a French Protestant, who became a Quaker in Philadelphia, and who, in 1762, published a work which attracted much atten- tion. Mr. Wesley's utterance will be considered a remarkable one, when we remember that it was in 1772 that the first English anti-slavery advocate, Granville Sharp, began to agitate this subject, and not until fifteen years afterwards was the society for the suppression of the slave-trade founded. Thus Mr. Wesley was among the first in England to denounce the slave-trade “in the strongest terms it was possible to employ.” “Thoughts on Slavery,” in advance not only of the formation of the society, but before the active efforts of Wilberforce and others. His tract brought upon him much censure and opposition, and he was ridiculed in the publications of the day. The tract was, however, republished in Philadelphia by Mr. Benezet, who sent him a friendly letter by William Dillwyn, whom he styles “a valuable religiously- minded person who is going a voyage to your country.” When Mr. Wilberforce introduced the subject in the British Parliament, Mr. Wesley wrote to him the last letter which he ever penned, only six days before his death, to cheer him in his work, in which he says, “Unless the divine power has raised you up to be as Athanasius, contra mun- dum, I see not how you can go through your glo- rious enterprise in opposing that execrable villany, which is the scandal of religion, of England, and of human nature. Unless God has raised you up for this very thing you will be worn out by the op- position of men and devils; but if God be for you In 1774 he published who can be against you? Are all of men together stronger than God? Oh, be not weary in well-doing! Go on in the name of God, and in the power of his might, till even American slavery, the vilest that ever saw the sun, shall vanish away before it.” “Reading this morning a tract wrote by a poor African, I was particularly struck by that cir- cumstance, . . . that a man who has a black skin, being wronged or outraged by a white man, can have no redress; it being a law in our colonies that the oath of a black against a white goes for nothing. What villany is this 1” Animated by the same sentiment, the early Methodist preachers in America commenced their labors, but soon found themselves surrounded by many practical difficulties. In the Conference held at Baltimore, April, 1780, when there were but forty-two minis- ters, and the country was in the midst of its Revo- lutionary struggle, we find the following questions and answers: “Q. 16. Ought not this Conference to require those traveling preachers who hold slaves to give promises to set them free ? A. Yes. Q. 17. Does this Conference acknowledge that slavery is contrary to the laws of God, man, and of nature, and hurtful to Society; contrary to the dictates of conscience and pure religion, and doing that we would not that others should do to us and ours? And do we pass our disapprobation upon all our friends who keep slaves, and advise their freedom ? A. Yes. Q. 25. Ought not the assistant to meet the colored people himself and appoint helpers in his absence, proper white persons, and not suffer them to stay late or to meet by themselves? A. Yes.” These declarations created much excitement in several localities, but no further action appears in the minutes until 1783, when we find the following entry: “Q. 10. What shall be done with our local preachers who hold slaves contrary to the laws, which authorize their freedom in any of the United States? A. We will try them another year. In the mean time let every assistant deal faithfully and plainly with every one and report to the next Conference, it may then be necessary to suspend them.” Again in 1784: “Q. 12. What shall we do with our friends that will buy and sell slaves? A. If they buy with no other design than to hold them as slaves, and have been previously warned, they shall be expelled, and permitted to sell on no consideration. Q. 13. What shall we do with our local preachers who will not emancipate their slaves in the States where the laws admit it? A. Try those in Virginia another year, and suspend the preachers in Maryland, Delaware, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey.” Jesse Lee, in his History, says, “However good the intention of the preachers might be in framing these rules, we are well assured that they never were of any particular service to our societies; some slaves, however, obtained their freedom in con- sequence of these rules.” It will be observed that even in these stringent regulations they did not propose to enforce them where the laws of the State did not admit emancipation. At the organ- ization of the Methodist Episcopal Church at the close of the year 1784, the following paragraph SLA VERY touching the colored population on the subject of slavery was inserted: “Q. 41. Are there any directions to be given concerning the A. Let every preacher as often as possible meet them in class. Let the assistant always appoint a proper white person as their leader. Let the assistant also make a regular return to the Conference of the number of negroes in society in their re- spective circuits. Q. 42. What methods can we take to extirpate slavery 7 A. We are deeply conscious of the impropriety of mak- ing new terms of communion for a religious society already established, except on the most pressing occasion; and such we esteem the practice of holding our fellow-creatures in slavery. We view it as contrary to the golden law of God, on which hang all the law and the prophets, and the inalienable rights of man- kind, as well as every principle of the Revolution, to hold in the deepest debasement, in a more abject slavery than is perhaps to be found in any part of the world except America, so many Souls all capable of the image of God. We, therefore, think it our most bounden duty to take immediately some effectual methods to ex- tirpate this abomination from among us, and for that purpose we add the following to the rules of our society, to wit: “1. Every member of our society who has slaves in his posses- sion shall, within twelve months after notice given to him by the assistant (which notice the assistants are required immediately, and without delay to give in their respective circuits), legally ex- ecute and record an instrument whereby he emancipates and sets free every slave in his possession who is between the ages of forty and forty-five immediately, or at furthest, when they arrive at the age of forty-five. And every slave who is between the ages of twenty-five and forty immediately, or at furthest, at the expiration of five years from the date of the said instrument; and every slave who is between the ages of twenty and twenty-five immediately, or at furthest, when they arrive at the age of thirty; and every slave under the age of twenty as soon as they arrive at the age of twenty-five at furthest ; and every infant born in slavery after the above-mentioned rules are complied with, immediately on its hirth. * “2. Every assistant shall keep a journal, in which he shall regu- larly minute down the names and ages of all the slaves belonging to all the masters in his respective circuit, and also the date of every instrument executed and recorded for the manumission of the slaves, with the name of the court, book, and folio in which said instruments respectively shall have been recorded, which journal shall be handed down in each circuit to the succeeding assistants. - “3. In consideration that these rules form a new term of com- munion, every person concerned who will not comply with them shall have liberty quietly to withdraw himself from our society within the twelve months succeeding the notice given as aforesaid; otherwise the assistant shall exclude him in the society. “4. No person so voluntarily withdrawn, or so excluded, shall ever partake of the Supper of the Lord with the Methodists till he complies with the above requisitions. “5. No person holding slaves shall in future be admitted into society, or to the Lord's Supper, till he previously complies with these rules concerning slavery. “N. B.-These rules are to affect the members of our society no further than as they are consistent with the laws of the States in which they reside. And respecting our brethren in Virginia that are concerned, and after due consideration of their peculiar circum- stances, we allow them two years from the notice given to consider the expediency of compliance or non-compliance with these rules. “Q. 43. What shall be done with those who buy or sell slaves or give them away? A. They are immediately to be expelled, unless they buy them on purpose to free them.” negroes 2 Great excitement followed the attempts of the ministers to execute the Discipline, and in 1785 we find the following minute: “It is recommended to all our brethren to suspend the execu- tion of the minute on slavery till the deliberations of a future Con- ference; and that an equal space of time be allowed all our mem- bers for consideration when the minutes shall be put in force. 805 SLA VERY “N. B.-We hold in the deepest abhorrence the practice of slavery; and shall not cease to seek its destruction by all wise and prudent means.” Two years afterwards, in 1787, the interests of the colored people were again considered: “Q. 17. What direction shall we give for the promotion of the spiritual welfare of the colored people A. We conjure all our ministers and preachers by the love of God and the salvation of Souls, and do require them by all the authority that is invested in us, to leave nothing undone for the spiritual benefit and salvation of them within their respective circuits or districts; and for this purpose, to embrace every opportunity of inquiring into the state of their Souls, and to unite in society those who appear to have a real desire of fleeing from the wrath to come; to meet such in class, and to exercise the whole Methodist discipline amongst them.” This is the last entry which we find in the min- utes of the Annual Conferences, as after 1792 all legislation belonged to the General Conference. In 1789 the following clause was inserted in the Gen- eral Rules among things forbidden : “The buying or selling of the bodies and souls of men, women, or children, with the intention to enslave them.” In 1792 the words “of the bodies and souls” was omitted. In 1796 the following paragraphs were introduced in the Discipline: “Q. What regulation shall be made for the extirpation of the cry- ing evil of African slavery 2 A. 1. We declare we are more than ever convinced of the great evil of the African slavery which still exists in these United States, and do most earnestly recommend the Quarterly Conferences, quarterly meetings, and those who have the oversight of districts and circuits, to be exceedingly cautious what persons they admit to official stations in our church; and in the case of future admission to official stations, to require such security of those who hold slaves for the emancipation of them, immediately or gradually, as the laws of the States respect- ively or the circumstances of the case admit. And we do fully authorize all Quarterly Conferences to make whatever regulations they judge proper in the present case respecting the admission of persons to official stations in our church. “2. No slave-holder shall be received into society till the preacher who has the oversight of the circuit has spoken to him freely and faithfully on the subject of slavery. “3. Every member of the society who sells a slave, shall im- mediately, after full proof, be excluded the society; and if any member of our society purchase a slave, the ensuing quarterly meeting shall determine on the number of years in which the slave so purchased would work out the price of his purchase, and the person so purchasing shall immediately after such date execute a legal instrument for the manumission of such slave at the expiration of the term determined by the quarterly meeting. And in default of his executing such instrument of manumission, or on his refusal to submit his case to the judgment of the quar- terly meeting, such a member shall be excluded the society; pro- vided always, that in the case of a female slave, it shall be inserted in the aforesaid instrument of manumission that all her children who shall be born in the years of her servitude shall be free at the following time, viz., every female child at the age of twenty-one, and every male child at the age of twenty-five. Nevertheless, if the member of our society executing the said instrument of man- umission judge it proper, he may fix the times of manumission, of the children of the female slaves before mentioned at an earlier age than that prescribed above. “4. The preachers and other members of our society are required to consider the subject of negro slavery with deep attention until the ensuing General Conference, and that they impart to the Gen- eral Conference, through the medium of the Quarterly Conference or otherwise, any important thoughts upon the subject, that the Conference may have full light in order to take further steps SLA VERY 806 WLA. VERY to eradicate this enormous evil from that part of the church of God to which they are united.” In 1800 the following paragraphs were added: “2. When any traveling preacher becomes an owner of a slave or slaves by any means, he shall forfeit his ministerial character in our church unless he execute, if it be practicable, a legal eman- cipation of such slaves, conformable to the laws of the State in which he lives. “6. The Annual Conferences are directed to draw up addresses for the gradual emancipation of the slaves to the legislatures of those States in which no general laws have been passed for that purpose. These addresses shall urge in the most respectful but pointed manner the nece sity of a law for the gradual emancipa- tion of the slave. Proper committees shall be appointed by the Annual Conferences out of the most respectable of our friends for the conducting of the business; and the presiding elders, elders, deacons, and traveling preachers shall procure as many proper signatures as possible to the addresses, and give all the assistance in their power in every respect to aid the committees and to further their blessed undertaking. Let this be continued from year to year until the desired end be accomplished.” In 1804 these paragraphs were slightly changed by striking out the words, “More than ever convinced of the great evil of the African slavery, which still exists in these United States,” and inserting, “As much as ever convinced of the great evil of slavery.” The chief change, however, was the insertion of the following paragraph: “Members of our socie- ties in the States of North Carolina, South Caro- lina, Georgia, and Tennessee shall be exempted from the operation of the above rules.” And everything in reference to petitions to the legislature was stricken out, and this clause was added : “Let our preachers, from time to time, as occasion serves, admonish and exhort all slaves to render due re- spect and obedience to the commands and interests of their respective masters.” In 1808 that clause and all that related to slave-holding among private members was struck out, and the following was substituted: “The General Conference authorizes each Annual Conference to form its own regulations relative to buying and selling slaves.” Slight changes were made in 1812, in 1816, and 1820. All these changes indicate the difficulties which were encountered in the slave-holding States in attempting to execute the Discipline among the membership of the church, and showing the conflict which existed between Northern and Southern minds. In 1824 the chapter was amended so as to read: - “1. We declare that we are as much as ever con- vinced of the great evil of slavery: therefore no slave-holder shall be eligible to any official station in our church hereafter where the laws of the State in which he lives will admit of emancipa- tion, and permit the liberated slave to enjoy free- dom. “2. When any traveling preacher becomes an owner of a slave or slaves, by any means, he shall forfeit his ministerial character in our church un- less he execute, if it be practicable, a legal emanci- pation of such slaves, conformably to the laws of the State in which he lives. “3. All our preachers shall prudently enforce upon our members the necessity of teaching their slaves to read the word of God; and to allow them time to attend upon the public worship of God on our regular days of divine service. “4. Our colored preachers and official members shall have all the privileges which are usual to others in the District and Quarterly Conferences, where the usages of the country do not forbid it. And the presiding elder may hold for them a sepa- rate District Conference, where the number of col- ored local preachers will justify it. “5. The Annual Conferences may employ col- ored preachers to travel and preach where their services are judged necessary; provided, that no one shall be so employed without having been rec- ommended according to the form of Discipline.” In this form the Discipline remained until after the separation of the Southern Conferences in 1845. When Dr. Coke visited America to organize the church, his opposition to slavery was intense, and very probably the specific regulations in the Dis- cipline of 1784 were suggested by him. Shortly after the close of Conference he visited the South- ern States, and found the people considerably ex- cited. In visiting a friend in Virginia, he says, “We now talked largely on the minutes concern- ing slavery ; but he would not be persuaded. The secret is, he has twenty-four slaves of his own; but I am afraid he will do infinite hurt by his opposition to our rules.” On the 5th of April, 1788, we find this entry in his journal: “Here have I dared, for the first time, to bear a public testimony against slavery, but I do not find that more than one was offended.” On the 7th of the same month he says, “I went some miles to a dying friend, and spent about half a day with him in drawing up his will, in which he emancipates, at times there specified, his eight slaves. This is a good beginning.” Two days afterwards he says, “The testimony I bore in this place against slave-holding provoked many of the unawakened to retire out of the barn, and to combine together to flog me (so they expressed it) as soon as I came out; and a high-headed lady also went out and told the rioters (as I was afterwards informed) that she would give fifty pounds if they would give that little doctor one hundred lashes. When I came out they surrounded me, but had only power to talk. Brother Martin is a justice of the peace, and seized one of them; and Colonel Taylor, a fine, strong man, who has lately joined us, but is only half awakened, was putting himself in a posture of fighting, but God restrained the rage of the mul- titude. Our Brother Martin has done gloriously, for he has fully and immediately emancipated fif- teen slaves, and that sermon which made so much © SLA VERY 807 SLA VERY noise, has so affected one of the brethren that he came to Brother Martin and desired him to draw up a proper instrument for the emancipation of his eight slaves. Another has also emancipated one.” As he went farther southward he felt himself prohibited from speaking in public. April 14, he says, “I have now done with my testimony against slavery for a time, being got into North Carolina again, the laws of this State forbidding any to emancipate their negroes.” At the Conference which was held in that State a few days afterwards he says, “We have also drawn up a petition to the general assembly of North Carolina, signed by the Conference, entreating them to pass an act to au- thorize those who are so disposed to emancipate their slaves. Mr. Asbury has visited the governor and has gained him over.” Returning to Virginia to hold that Conference early in May, we find the following entry : “Since my visit to the islands I have found a peculiar gift for speaking to the blacks; it seems to be almost irresistible. Who knows but the Lord is preparing me for a visit in some future time to the coast of Africa?” On another occasion he says, “In the course of my journey through this State I visited the county of Halifax, where I met with a little persecution on my former visit to this continent, on account of the public testimony I bore against negro slavery. I am now informed that soon after I left the county on my former tour a bill was entered against me as a seditious person, and was found by the grand jury: and ninety per- sons had engaged to pursue me and bring me back again; but their hearts failed them. Another bill was also presented in one of the neighboring coun- ties, but was thrown out. Many of the people, I find, imagined I would not venture among them again. However, when I came, they received me with perfect peace and quietness, and my visit, I have reason to believe, was made a blessing to many. Indeed, I now acknowledge that however just my sentiments may be concerning slavery, it was ill-judged of me to deliver them from the pulpit. A man who pursued me with a gun, in order to shoot me, when I was in this neighborhood before (but this circumstance was then secreted from me), is now converted to God and become a member of our society.” The latter part of May, 1785, we find the follow- ing entry relating to a visit to General Washington : “After dinner we desired a private interview, and opened to him the grand business on which we came, presenting to him our petition for the emancipation of the negroes, and entreating his signature, if the eminence of his station did not render it inex- pedient for him to sign any petition. He informed us he was of our sentiments, and had signified his thoughts upon the subject to most of the great men of the State; that he did not see it proper to sign the petition, but if the assembly took it into con- sideration, would signify his sentiments to the assembly by a letter.” Thus we find that Meth- odism from its earliest organization in the United States, both publicly and privately, used its influ- ence to limit and destroy the system of slavery. But as the churches grew strong through the Southern States, and as the laws did not admit of emancipation, slavery became interwoven so thoroughly into all departments of society, and either directly or indirectly influenced the mem- bers of the church, that it was looked upon more favorably, and in process of time defenders of the system arose among the Southern membership and ministry. The declaration, however, remained, that slavery was a great evil, and that certain steps should be taken towards its removal. It may seem strange, but it is, nevertheless, true, that with all this record and with all these efforts there arose a party in the church in the Northern States who bitterly accused the church of being pro-slavery in senti- ment, and on this ground the Wesleyan Method- ists, as they termed themselves, seceded from the church in 1842. In 1844, however, a great strug- gle arose in the General Conference. A member of the Baltimore Conference had become by mar- riage a slave-holder and refused to manumit his slaves. As emancipation was possible in Mary- land, the Baltimore Conference considered his case, and suspended him from the ministry. He appealed from the decision of the Baltimore Conference, but their decision was confirmed by a large majority. At the same session, Bishop Andrews having mar- ried a wife who owned slaves, and it being possible for the bishop to remove from Georgia, where man- umission was impracticable, to a State where eman- cipation might be made, his case was considered by the General Conference. After a long and exciting debate the General Conference determined that it was their sense “he should desist from the exer- cise of his office until the impediments should be removed.” Bishop Andrews would willingly, it is understood, have yielded to the opinions of the General Conference, but his brethren in the South thought that it was his duty to stand by them on a question which they considered to be one involving their rights; and accordingly meetings were held by them and steps taken looking to the organiza- tion of a church in the South. This organization was accomplished the following year, and the chief part of the membership in the entire slave-holding territory, with the exception of the States of Mary- land and Delaware, separated, and formed the Methodist Episcopal Church South. Thus by ad- hering to her anti-slavery principles the church lost nearly 500,000 members and the control of much church property and many literary institutions. After their separation the expression of the church SLEEPER 808 SLEEPER on the subject of slavery was more free. In 1856 the chapter on slavery was altered so as to give a clear and decided expression against slave-holding in every form, and efforts were nearly successful to change the General Rule. This was not fully ac- complished, however, until the General Conference of 1864, although the Annual Conferences had taken action on the subject, and the sentiments of the nected himself with the Bromfield Street church, of which he is still a member. He has been, with the exception of a short interval, a class-leader in that church, and since 1830 he has been superin- tendent of the Sunday-school, and a trustee and steward of the church. He was also one of the original incorporators of the Boston Wesleyan As- sociation, which was organized in 1831 for the - Q º º LON. J.A.C.O.L. S.EEPER. church had been clearly expressed shortly after the General Conference of 1860. While not en- tering the political arena, or taking part as a church in the excited elections, no other agency was so potent in affecting the public mind, and in preparing for the triumph of anti-slavery princi- ples. Sleeper, Hon. Jacob, ex-mayor of Boston, was born in New Castle, Me, Nov. 21, 1802, and re- moved to Belfast, Me., in 1816. He united with the M. E. Church in 1821, under Rev. G. F. Cox, and contributed the first $50 he ever had to spare towards the building of an M. E. church in that place. In 1825 he removed to Boston, and con- publication and management of Zion's Herald, and which, at a later day, erected the Wesleyan build- ing, at a cost of about $300,000. He has also been a trustee of the Wesleyan University, and from its commencement of the Boston University, in the founding and success of which he has taken a deep interest. In addition to his church positions, he has been connected with many reformatory and philanthropic interests of the city; was presi- dent of the first and tenth State Sabbath-school Conventions, president of the Boston Young Men's Christian Association in 1855–56, trustee of the Massachusetts Bible Society, and vice-president of the American Bible Society. Among the offices SLICER 809 SMART' with which he has been intrusted by his fellow- citizens were: two years alderman of the city of Boston; two years a member of the legislature of the State; three years a member of the executive council; twelve years overseer of Harvard Uni- versity, having been twice elected to that position by the legislature of Massachusetts. He has also been connected with the management of banking, insurance, and mercantile corporations. Slicer, Henry, D.D., a prominent minister in the M. E. Church, was born in Annapolis, Md., March 27, 1801. He was converted in the seven- teenth year of his age, and was received on trial in the Baltimore Conference in 1822. He was super- annuated in 1874. His ministry extended over a most interesting period, not only of the church, but of the nation. In the early part of his minis- try he was in the midst of the Methodist Protestant controversy, and afterwards in the excitement oc- ëasioned by the division of the church in 1845. In all of these agitations he adhered to the M. E. Church with a sterling integrity. Her polity and doctrines were greatly loved by him. In a pastor- ate of fifty-two years, his appointments ranged over a great portion of Maryland and Virginia. He was a member of eight General Conferences, viz., 1832, 1840, 1844, 1852, 1856, 1860, 1868, and 1872; in nearly all of these he was a prominent actor. His knowledge of the doctrines and polity of the church was accurate; his administration, whether as pas- tor or presiding elder, was judicious. “In preach- ing and in debate he was incisive and controversial. In his prime, the power of his discourses was ex- traordinary.” He was a man of vigorous intellect, but of moderate education. He was self-possessed, self-reliant, and persistent in duty. “By his earn- est piety, considerable study in his early ministry, abundant use of social helps, and unfailing devo- tion to his work as a Methodist preacher, he arose to a high rank among his brothers, and held during his life a prominent position in the church and community.” He died April 26, 1874. Slifer, Hon. Eli, ex-secretary of Pennsylvania, was born in 1818. He was apprenticed in 1834 to the hatting trade in Lewisburg. In 1841 he re- moved to Northumberland and engaged in the boat- building business, and, returning to Lewisburg, established the business on a larger scale. Subse- quently he became interested in a foundry and machine-shop for agricultural implements. In 1848 he first entered political circles, and in the follow- ing year was elected to the legislature, and was re- elected. In 1851 he was elected to the Senate. In 1855 he accepted the office of State treasurer, but retired in 1856. In 1859 he was again elected State treasurer, and was re-elected in 1860. In 1861 he accepted the office of secretary of state under Governor Curtin, which position he held during the war, and until 1867, when he retired with impaired health. He has since passed nearly a year in Europe. He has been for many years a member of the M. E. Church; has filled many of its official positions, and is devoted to all its interests. He was elected as reserve lay delegate to the Gen- eral Conference of 1876 from the Central Pennsyl- vania Conference. Small, Samuel M., a colored minister in the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Mary- land, a slave, about 1803. He was taken to New Orleans in 1836. In 1850 he began to preach the gospel by a license given him by Rev. H. N. McTyeire, now one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. During the war he was taken over into Alabama, “in order to keep him from the delight of freedom.” Here he zealously preached to his fellow-servants. The war being over, he returned to New Orleans, one year be- fore the re-organization of the Louisiana Confer- ence, in company with Rev. Hardy Ryan. They traveled extensively, preaching the gospel, under the direction of Dr. Newman, preaching especially as missionaries to the freedmen. They proceeded up the coast as far as Baton Rouge, and many were converted. He was admitted on trial in the Louisiana Conference in 1865, and was subse- quently stationed at Alexandria, New Orleans, and Baton Rouge. His health failing he removed to Feliciana Parish. Here his labors were successful in organizing one of the largest Sunday-schools in the Conference. He died Oct. 12, 1873. His bear- ing was gentlemanly and dignified. He had great determination of purpose, and was a true Chris- tian. Smart, James S., was born in Searsport, Me., in 1825, and was converted when sixteen years of age, under the ministry of Parker Jaques. At- taining his majority, he went to Michigan, and when twenty-three years of age joined the Michi- gan Conference, and was appointed to Ingham cir- cuit. In 1855 he was at Grass Lake, Mich., and when that Conference was divided he fell within the bounds of the Detroit Conference, and was sta- tioned at Ypsilanti during the years 1856–57. The years of 1858–61 he was presiding elder of Flint district. In 1862 he raised a company of 110 men for the war, and was elected captain, but was soon elected chaplain of the 23d Michigan Infantry. In 1863 he was stationed at Congress Street, De- troit, and in 1864–65 he was financial agent of the Garrett Biblical Institute, at Evanston, Ill. He suggested the name Heck Hall for the prominent building connected with the institute, and was mainly instrumental in raising the funds for its erection. Mr. Smart has been a member of four General Conferences of the Church, 1860, 1864, 1872, and 1876. - SMITH 810 SMITH Smith, Augustus William, LL.D., formerly president of Wesleyan University, was born at Newport, Herkimer Co., N. Y., May 12, 1802, and graduated at Hamilton College in 1825. Subse- quently he became a teacher in the Oneida Confer- ence Seminary, at Cazenovia, N.Y.: was Professor of Mathematics and Astronomy in Wesleyan Uni- versity from its commencement to 1857, when he was chosen president. After resigning his position as president, he became Professor of Natural Phi- losophy in the United States Naval Academy, at Annapolis, Md., which position he held until his death, March 26, 1866. He was the author of several mathematical text-books. Smith, Charles W., A.M., was born in Fayette Co., Pa., Jan. 30, 1840, and was converted in his eighteenth year. Having received a good education he entered the Pittsburgh Conference in 1859, and has filled a number of the most prominent appoint- ments. He was a delegate from the Pittsburgh Conference to the General Conference of 1876, and was appointed a member of the publishing com- mittee of the Pittsburgh Christian Advocate. He is the son of the veteran minister, Rev. Wesley Smith. Smith, Hon. Daniel, a lay delegate from the Liberia Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, removed to Liberia in early life, and was educated at the Monrovia Academy. He afterwards became a teacher in the higher schools, then a preacher in the Mission church. Subsequently he engaged in mercantile business; was elected to the Senate of the republic; and was, at the time of his appoint- ment as a delegate to the General Conference, an assistant judge of the Supreme Court of Liberia. Smith, Edward, was born in Rockbridge Co., Va., in 1797. His father was a nephew of Thomas Walsh, one of John Wesley's early helpers. He was converted in 1821, and admitted into the Mis- souri Conference in 1824. In 1826 he was trans- ferred to the Baltimore Conference, and in 1835 to the Pittsburgh Conference. After filling an ap- pointment at Steubenville and St. Clairsville, he was presiding elder for four years on the Barnesville district. After one year's labor on Cadiz circuit, he was suspended by the Pittsburgh Conference for controversial statements growing out of the subject of anti-slavery, a cause which he had very warmly espoused. He was a member of the convention that organized the Wesleyan connection, which recog- nized his ministerial standing without reference to the suspension. He became editor of The Spirit of Liberty, and was pastor of the Wesleyan church in Pittsburgh from 1841 to 1846. In 1850 he was agent of the Western branch of the Wesleyan Book Con- cern, and editor of The Wesleyan Ea:positor in 1851. In 1853 he edited The Christian Statesman. In 1850 he was nominated by the Free-Soil party in Ohio as their candidate for governor. He died in Morrow Co., O., June 6, 1856. He was a man of great energy of character, a preacher of more than ordinary ability and usefulness; uncompromising in his convictions of duty, and dedicating his strength and talents to the cause of Christ. Smith, George, a minister of the United Meth- odist Free Churches, England, entered the itin- erancy in 1837, and continued in active service till 1869, when he became a permanent supernu- merary. He fixed his home at Birmingham, where he still resides. He was elected to the presidency in 1849. “ Smith, Gervase, M.A., an eminent English Wesleyan minister, has, from the year 1844, suc- cessively labored in some of the most important circuits in England with great acceptance and suc- cess. In 1870 he was set apart as the secretary of the metropolitan chapel building committee. In 1873 he was secretary of the Conference, and pres- ident in 1876. Smith, Isaac, of the South Carolina Conference, was born in New Kent Co., Va., Aug. 17, 1758. He enlisted as a soldier in the Revolutionary War, served four years, and received a wound in his forehead, the traces of which were visible until the close of his life. He was at the battles of Prince- ton, Brandywine, Germantown, Monmouth, and Stony Point. In 1783 he was converted and united with the church. His first efforts at public speak- ing were so unsatisfactory that he doubted whether it was his duty to engage in the ministry; but he was encouraged by Bishop Asbury, and in 1784 was admitted on trial in the Conference. He filled a number of prominent appointments, and was pre- siding elder upon several southern districts. In 1822 he was appointed a missionary to the Creek Indians, where he remained for five successive years, his ministry among them being signally suc- cessful. He was a man of a sweet and loving dis- position. As a preacher, he was very earnest in manner, and concise and energetic in language. Smith, James, was born in 1791, and died in Sidney, O., in 1856. He was a native of Pennsylva- nia, and in 1818 was admitted on trial in the Ohio Conference. His health gave way under the severe labor of extensive traveling, and he settled in the town of Sidney. Assisting in holding a protracted meeting, he took cold and sunk quite rapidly. Near his death he looked upwards, and, raising both hands, exclaimed, “Do you see them 7” “See whom ?” was the inquiry. “That glorified throng,” he replied. He was modest and unpretending, and was a plain, practical preacher. Smith, John L., D.D., was born in Brunswick Co., Va., May 24, 1811; removed to Ohio in 1826, and joined the Indiana Conference in 1840. He labored successively in Muncie, Winchester, Cam- bridge, and Indianapolis, where he completed the former Roberts chapel. He was for three years an efficient agent of the Indiana Asbury University, and was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1852, 1860, 1864, 1868, and 1876. He also served four years on the general missionary committee; four years on the book committee; and was re- elected in 1876, and is now chairman. He has been since 1848 a member of the board of trustees of the Indiana Asbury University. He was actively engaged in founding the Thorntown Academy in 1855, and the Stockwell College Institute in 1859. He has served at different times as presiding elder, and is now (1877) in charge of the Thorntown dis- trict. Smith, J. H. W., a native of Jefferson Co., Ind., born in 1830, was educated and graduated at In- diana Asbury University. Subsequently he spent nearly a score of years in conducting the City Book-Store and Methodist Book Depository, at In- dianapolis. He is widely known in that State, and made the Sunday-school work aspecialty. He occupied the seat of E. K. Hosford part of the session of the General Conference of 1872, as re- serve delegate for the Southeastern Indiana Con- ference. - Smith, Joseph E., a member of the Wyoming Conference, was born in Queen Anne Co., Md., Sept. 1, 1830, and entered the Philadelphia Con- ference in 1857. After filling various prominent appointments he was transferred to the Wilming- ton Conference in 1874, and stationed in Grace church. In 1877 he was transferred to the Wy- oming Conference, and stationed in Wilkesbarre. He published several sermons during the Civil War on the duty of the citizen to his country, and also several missionary and other addresses. Smith, Joseph, Esq.-This well-known lawyer from the Pacific coast represented the Oregon Con- ference (lay electoral body) at the General Con- ference of 1872. Smith, Joseph Jackson, was born in New Jer- sey, Feb. 3, 1817. At the age of fifteen he united with the M. P. Church. In 1836 he entered the itinerant ministry. Finding there the inconveni- ence of his lack of education, he resolved to apply himself to study, which he accordingly did with success. So large was his desire for culture, that he included Latin and afterwards Greek among his studies, and pursued them with the same resolute- ness that he did the rest. He has served the church as Conference president and member of its general bodies. Some years ago he visited the Holy Land. As a writer he has contributed chiefly to the period- icals of the church. He is the author of two works, “The Impending Conflict” and “Wonders of the East.” SMITH 811 SMITH Smith, Luther M., D.D., chancellor of South- ern University, Alabama, under the patronage of the M. E. Church South, was born in Oglethorpe Rev. Joseph JACKSON SMIT.I. Co., Ga., Sept. 10, 1826. In 1845 he entered Em- ory College, where he graduated with the highest honors in 1848. Soon afterwards he began the sº REV. LUTHER M. SMITH, D.D. study of law, and was admitted to practice in 1851. At the same time he was elected professor in Emory College, of which Dr. G. F. Pierce, now bishop, was SMITH then president. He served first as Professor of Latin, and subsequently of Greek. After serving in these positions for sixteen years, he was, in 1867, elected president of Emory College, where he remained until 1871, during which time the in- stitution was visited with a remarkable religious influence. In 1875 he was elected chancellor of the Southern University, located at Greensborough, Ala., the position which he still holds. He has de- voted the best years of his life to the cause of re- ligious education, and has won the highest positions. Smith, Peyton Pierce, of the Florida Confer- ence of the M. E. Church South, was born in Franklin Co., Ga., Jan. 12, 1812; was admitted into the Georgia Annual Conference in 1832, and continued effective and useful in his labors until his death, in 1863. According to his journal, “he was a traveling preacher for thirty years and four months, during which time he preached 4414 ser- mons, baptized 1529 persons, made 5979 visits, wrote 4941 letters, and traveled, chiefly by private conveyance, 123,623 miles.” Smith, Philander, D.D., third bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada after the separate organization of 1828. His predecessors were Reynolds and Alley. He was born in Dela- ware Co., N. Y., in 1796; and was reared a Cal- vinist in all the exclusiveness of the Articles, prejudiced especially against the Methodists as “wild-fire” preachers. At an early age he re- moved to Canada and settled in Elizabethtown, near Brockville. At the session of the Genesee Conference held in Elizabethtown in 1817, under the preaching of Bishop George, he was converted to God. His prejudices disappeared, and he be- came a preacher among the Methodists. He trav- eled under the elder in 1819; in 1820 he joined the Genesee Conference, held again in Canada, by Bishop George, near Niagara. He was duly or- dained deacon and elder by the American bishops; in 1826 was appointed a presiding elder of the Upper 8 Canada work along with Madden and Case, and la- bored regularly in his appointments till the union of the Canada Conference with the British Wesley- ans in 1833. One of a minority that opposed this action, dissatisfied with the abandonment of the episcopacy and the change of polity, and with the terms and causes of the union generally, he ceased from traveling for a little; and then, in 1836, he de- posited his letter with the Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, which had again rallied and endeavored to hold on its way. In 1826, on the disabling of Bishop Alley by disease, he was elected to the episcopate, which office he held till his death, in 1870. As a preacher, he was earnest and effective, instrumental in the conversion of many; as an administrator, he was calm and judicious; as an overseer in the church of Christ, 12 he was watchful, self-sacrificing, and laborious. SNETHEN At the time of his death he had been fifty-one years an effective minister in the church of Christ. Smith, Samuel W., was born in England, and commenced preaching at the age of nineteen. In 1834 he was admitted into the Conference. As a preacher, he was instructive and edifying. A few moments before his death he said, “This is a won- derful day; heaven and earth have come very near together.” He died March 16, 1858, in the twenty- fourth year of his ministry. Smith, Wesley, born in the county of Armagh, Ireland, in 1805, was the son of a class-leader and local preacher in the first Methodist society organized by Mr. Wesley in that county. He removed to America in 1816; was an exhorter and class-leader from 1823 to 1832, and entered the Pittsburgh Conference in 1833. He was effective thirty-five years, twenty-seven in Pittsburgh and eight in West Virginia Conference. He finally superannuated in 1874. He has been a frequent contributor to the church periodicals and secular papers, and is the author of “A Defense of the M. E. Church against the Misrepresentations of Certain Wesleyan Preachers,” “A Defense of the M. E. Church against the Attacks of Rev. S. Kelly and others of the M. E. Church South,” “The Glory and Shame of the Great Republic,” “Sprinkling or Pouring the only Scriptural Mode of Baptism,” which has run through ten editions, and “A Guide to a Happy Home, or Courtship, Love, and Mar- riage.” He now resides at Sharpsburg, Pa. Smith, Wm., Esq., of Gledhow, Leeds, England, —Many years ago, in troublous times, when some feared that the contributions to the missionary cause would fall short, Joseph Thackray, Esq. (now living), suggested that it would be well for a few friends to meet at breakfast and devise means to prevent so sad an occurrence. Mr. Smith caught the idea; the breakfast was held at his house, liberal things were devised, and rich spiritual blessing was experienced. During Mr. Smith's lifetime the “Gledhow breakfast” was an impor- tant part of the anniversary. Too large for a private mansion, it is now held at Headingley College. - Snethen, Nicholas, was born Nov. 15, 1769, on Long Island, N. Y. Removing to Belleville, N.J., he was converted, and at once began praying and speaking in public. He was admitted into the Con- ference in 1794. When he entered the ministry he was quite feeble, but exercise on hard circuits in Connecticut, Vermont, and Maine for four years, restored him to perfect health. In 1798–99 he was sent to South Carolina, and stationed in Charleston, and in 1800 was chosen to travel with Bishop As- bury. He was elected secretary of the General Conference of 1800, and was also a member of the SNETHEN 813 SOPIN Conferences of 1804 and 1812. He was early in favor of a delegated General Conference, and brought forward a plan before the Conference of 1800, which was defeated. He was also an early advocate of anti-slavery principles. In 1800 he REV". NICHOLAS SMETHEN . wrote a reply to O'Kelley’s “Apology.” Suffering from yellow fever in 1800, the following year Bishop Asbury selected him again as his traveling companion, and sent him to the valley of Virginia, where his health was recruited. He was a diligent student, and acquired an elementary knowledge of the Greek, Latin, and French, and of history, nat- ural science, philosophy, and the exact sciences. In 1801 he wrote a reply to 0 Kelley's rejoinder. In 1806 he located, but re-entered the itinerancy in 1809. Subsequently he was stationed in Baltimore, Georgetown, and Alexandria. While a resident of Georgetown he was elected chaplain of the House of Representatives, and became intimate with the leading men of the day. He took an active part in the debate, in 1812, on the subject of electing pre- siding elders, and in a debate made the declaration that he would never appear on the floor of any Gen- eral Conference unless sent there by the vote of the laity as well as of the preachers. From that time he was never a delegate until the formation of the Methodist Protestant Church. In 1814 he located, and was a candidate for Representative in Congress, but was defeated, and the following year was also defeated for the House of Delegates, in Maryland. In 1821 he became a contributor to The Wesleyan Repository, which advocated the ship; and continued to contribute to The Mutual Rights, which was the successor of The Repository. He united with the Methodist Protestant Church, though he was not satisfied with its organization. He desired to have Annual Conferences bounded by State lines, each independent of the other, except so far as they should confer on the General Confer- ences powers necessary for federal administration. From 1824 to 1829 he resided on his farm, º in the latter year he set his slaves free and moved to the State of Indiana, settling on the banks of the Wabash. The death of his wife and one of his daughters led him again into the itinerancy, in which he continued, occupying, however, a super- numerary relation for his last years. He wrote, as correspondent, for The Methodist Protestant and other periodicals. In 1834 he became one of the editors of The Methodist Protestant, in Baltimore. In 1836, the Methodist Protestants of New York endeavoring to start a college, Mr. Snethen took charge of it, and delivered a course of lectures, but the enterprise did not succeed. In 1837 he returned to the West, and took charge of a Manual Labor Ministerial College at Lawrenceburg, Ind., but that institution also failed. Much of his subsequent labor was performed in Cincinnati. In 1838 he published a volume of sermons, prepared a course of theological lectures for young ministers, and on his way to deliver them was seized with his last illness, and died May 30, 1845. He was a clear and forcible writer, and an eloquent minister. Sorin, Matthew, D.D., of the Philadelphia Conference, was born in Philadelphia, Sept. 7, 1801."of Roman Catholic parents. He joined the M. E. Church in his sixteenth year, and was ad- mitted on trial in the Philadelphia Conference in 1823. After filling a number of appointments he became discouraged, and located in 1831, but satis- fied of his error was re-admitted in 1833, and was placed in charge of the Chesapeake district, em- bracing nearly half of what is now the Wilming- ton Conference. After filling several appointments in Wilmington and Philadelphia, his health declin- ing, he asked a superannuated relation, and went into business. In 1849 he removed to the North- west. In 1851 he resumed work, first in Illinois, and then in Minnesota. In 1854 he traveled the Red Wing mission, and was the only Methodist minister on the west bank of the Mississippi from the State line of Iowa to Hastings, Minn. In 1861 he had charge of the Chippewa district, Northwest Wisconsin Conference, but was influenced by Dr. Elliott's appeal, and after two years went to Mis- souri to preach in that State. Subsequently he had charge of the Cumberland Hospital, at Nashville, as chaplain. The ensuing year, at the request of the Missouri Conference, he was transferred to it, abolition of the episcopacy and presiding elder- and placed in charge of the St. Louis district, and SOULE 814 SOUTH AFRICA after four years was placed on Kansas City district. timore. In 1824 he was again elected bishop, and In 1876 he was transferred to the Philadelphia after that time devoted himself solely to the duties Conference, where he now labors. of his office. He resided for many years at Leba- Soule, Joshua, D.D., one of the bishops of the non, 0., and was a delegate to the British and Irish Methodist Episcopal Church South, was born at Conferences in 1842. At the separation of the Bristol, Me., Aug. 1, 1781, and was licensed to church, in 1845, he adhered to the M. E. Church preach at seventeen years of age. He was ad-' South, and shortly afterwards settled at Nashville, REV. JoSEIUA SouLE, D.D. one or THE Bishops or THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH souTH. mitted on trial in 1799, and was appointed pre- Tenn. Though advanced in years, he continued siding elder of the Maine district in 1804. He active in his episcopal duties, visiting California was subsequently stationed in the city of New in 1854. For several years before his death he was York; was a member of the General Conference of greatly enfeebled. He died at Nashville, March 6, 1808, and was author of the plan for a delegated 1867, having been from the time of its organiza- General Conference. He was elected book agent tion the senior bishop of the M. E. Church South. in 1816, where he served for four years, during Bishop Soule was a man of superior intellect, a which time he commenced the Methodist Magazine, strong will, possessed of great energy, and was a and was its editor. In 1820 he was elected to the useful, popular, and sometimes an overwhelming office of bishop; but, believing the plan which the preacher, and an able administrator. Conference had adopted for electing presiding elders South Africa Languages and Missionary was unconstitutional, he declined. During the next Literature.-The principal languages used in the four years he was stationed in New York and Bal- Wesleyan missions in South Africa are the English, SOUTH A FRICA 815 SOUTH A FRICA Dutch, Kaffre, and Zulu Kaffre. The English lan- guage is spoken by the English settlers, the Dutch by the Boers, or the mass of the farming popula- tion, and the Kaffre is the principal native tongue. It is rich and much superior to the languages of the Bushmen and Hottentots. The Zulu Kaffre is a branch of the Kaffre. The native languages were first reduced to writing by the missionaries. The printing establishment of the Wesleyan mission, at Mount Coke, has been very active, and has published numerous editions of religious and educational works in the leading languages of the country. Among its earlier issues were Bibles and hymn-books and a periodical in the Kaffre lan- guage. Nine hundred and eighty-nine thousand and twenty pages of Scriptures and Prayer-Books, including an edition of the Kaffre New Testament, were published in 1855; an abridgment of the “Life of Carvosso,” in Zulu, was given in 1862; spelling-books, catechisms, and hymn-books in Kaffre, and “ thousands of tracts” were reported in 1863. Large editions of the Kaffre spelling- books and “Catechism” were mentioned in 1866, and Dutch and Kaffre hymn-books were in press. The work of publication was as busily kept up in the intervening years. In 1868 the press was re- presented as becoming year by year of increased importance in furnishing elementary and other books for the native population. A large edition of the Scriptures in the Kaffre language was pub- lished by the British and Foreign Bible Society in 1865. Among the valuable standard works of the country published by the Wesleyan Missionary Society are the “Grammar” of the Kaffre lan- guage, by the Rev. W. B. Boyce, with additions by the Rev. W. J. Davis; the “Kaffre Language and Grammar” of the Rev. J. W. Appleyard ; the “Kaffre Wocabulary” of the Rev. John Ayliff, and the “Dictionary” of the Rev. W. J. Davis; the “Grammar” of the Sichuana language of the Rev. James Archbell, and the “Grammar,” etc., of the Namaqua-Hottentot language of the Rev. H. Tindale. The publications of the mission press for 1876 embraced an elementary English gram- mar, Ayliff’s “Vocabulary” and Davis’s “Dic- tionary and Grammar,” in English ; spelling- and reading-books, catechisms, prayer-books, and hymn-books, in Dutch ; Bibles, Testaments, parts of Scripture, prayer- and hymn-books, spelling- and reading-books, multiplication tables, catechisms, and several miscellaneous reading and Sunday- school books and tracts, in Kaffre. The most im- portant issue was an edition of 5000 copies of the Kaffre New Testament, complete. Among the more important books relating to South Africa and the mission published by the Society are: “Notes on South African Affairs,” by the Rev. W. B. Boyce; “Memorials of South Africa,” by the late Barna- bas Shaw; “South Africa Delineated,” by the Rev. Thornley Smith; “History of Natal,” by the Rev. William C. Holden ; “Travels and Researches in Kaffraria,” by the Rev. S. Kay; “Missionary Narrative from South Africa,” by the Rev. Samuel Young; “The Story of my Mission,” by the Rev. William Shaw; “History of the Kaffre Races,” by the Rev. W. C. Holden. A full account of the history of the mission till 1854 is given by the Rev. Dr. William Butler in Newcombe’s “Cyclopedia of Missions,” and further accounts of its operations are scattered through the “reports” and “notices” of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, the volumes of the Wesleyan Methodist Magazine from 1875 to 1877, and the journals of the Wesleyan Confer- €IlC6. South Africa, Wesleyan Missions in-South Africa embraces that part of the African continent which lies south of Cape Negro on the west, and the Zambesi River on the east, and includes Great and Little Namaqua Land, the Cape Colony, Al- bany, and British Kaffraria, Natal, Zulu Land, the Orange Free State, the late Transvaal Republic, and the countries of Bechuanas, Hottentots, and Bush- men. The Cape Colony is the principal state, and has an area of 200,610 square miles, and a total population of 566,158, of whom 187,439 are whites (Dutch and English), 132,655 Kaffres, 81,598 Hot- tentots, and 132,655 negroes and Malays. A set- tlement was established at the Cape of Good Hope by the Dutch East India Company in 1650, which was taken possession of by the British in 1795, was restored to the Dutch in 1802, and was finally given up to the British in 1815, Natal is likewise a British colony, having an area of 16,145 square miles, and a population of 250,352, consisting of 17,821 whites, 5227 Indian coolies, and the rest Zulus. The Orange Free State lies in the inte- rior, north of the Cape Colony, and northwest of Natal, and has a population of about 50,000. It was founded by the Boers, or Dutch colonists; has a republican constitution, and was recognized as an independent state in 1854. The Transvaal Republic, north of the Orange Free State, and also in the interior, with an area of 77,964 square miles, and a population of 140,000, was also founded by the Boers. It has been involved in disastrous wars with the native tribes, by which it finally became so weakened as to be unable to maintain an independent existence, and was annexed to the British colonies in the beginning of 1877. The European inhabitants of these colonies are English and Dutch, the Dutch being known as Boers, or farmers, from their almost universal occupation in agriculture. The native races are principally Kaf- fres, Hottentots, Bushmen, Zulus, Namaquas, and Bechuanas. The Kaffres are a numerous and widely- extended race. Their name was given to them by SOUTH A FRICA 816 SOUTH AFRICA the Mohammedans, and signifies unbelievers. They are powerfully and symmetrically built, and live a pastoral life, under a kind of patriarchal form of government. The Hottentots are inferior to them in intellectual grade, simple and stolid in look. The Bushmen inhabit the desert regions north of the Cape Colony. They are smaller and more spare than the Hottentots, are much at war, and are a degraded race. The Zulus are a branch of the Kaffres, and are of a superior grade to most of the other South African races. Dr. Livingstone speaks well of their character, describing them as possessed of good intellectual gifts, honest, hospita- ble, cheerful, and not addicted to social vices. The country of the Namaquas is divided by the Orange River into Great Namaqua Land on the north, and Little Namaqua Land on the south. The Nama- quas are a small tribe, who live in the old Hotten- tot style, and speak the Nama language, the oldest of the Hottentot dialects. The Bechuanas have been made known by the writings of Dr. Living- stone, and are of a gentle disposition. Most of these tribes are polygamists, and few of them have definite religious ideas. The colonies have suffered from frequent wars with the Kaffres and other native tribes, but a considerable accession of white popu- lation has taken place within a few years, attracted by the discovery of the diamond-fields. The Rev. John McKenney was sent to the Cape of Good Hope in 1814 by the Wesleyan Missionary Society, at the request of some soldiers of a British regiment stationed there for a minister, but was refused permission to preach by the governor. The actual foundation of the Wesleyan mission in South Africa dates from 1815, when the Rev. Barnabas Shaw was sent as a missionary. He also was re- fused permission to preach, but preached, never- theless, on the Sunday following his arrival, to a congregation of soldiers. With the work thus begun Mr. Shaw was identified for about fifty years; his brother, William Shaw, who followed him a few years afterwards and co-operated with him, was identified with it for about the same period; and his son was connected with it as long as the condition of his health enabled him to work. Mr. Shaw sought an opportunity to preach to the heathen. While his mind was engaged upon this subject, the Rev. H. Schemlen, of the London Mis- sionary Society, came to Capetown with a number of Namaquas, and suggested to him that he attempt a mission in Great Namaqua Land. The missionary committee had not given its sanction to such an effort, and was not pledged to support it; but Mrs. Shaw offered to sustain it with her personal means, and Mr. Shaw decided to undertake it. He set out with his wife in company with Mr. Schemlen for the country beyond the Orange River. On their way the party were met by a company of Hotten- tots from Little Namaqua Land, who professed to be going to the Cape in search of a missionary and teacher. Mr. Shaw, accepting their invitation, accompanied this band of natives to their home, where a warm reception and a hearty welcome awaited him. The first missionary station was es- tablished at Lily Fountain. In a few months a chapel had been erected, a school had been begun, and a deep religious interest was awakened. The baptism and admission to the church of seventeen adults in June, was followed by the administration of the first communion in July, and the holding of the first love-feast in December. The mission was reinforced in 1818 by the arrival of the Rev. E. Ed- wards, who brought with him a blacksmith's forge and iron, and the teaching of agriculture and the in- dustrial arts was begun. The Rev. J. Archbell and his wife were added to the missionary force in 1819, and a new station was opened among the Bushmen at Reed Fountain, about two days’ journey to the east of Lily Fountain. In the mean time the original station had grown into the prosperous mission of Khamies Berg (or Mountain), which is now the only circuit of native work in the Cape Town dis- trict, and is also a central station to the miners of the neighborhood. Permission was obtained in 1820 from the colonial governor to open missions among the tribes north of the Orange River. Three additional missionaries arrived in 1821. New mis- sions were begun in the Albany district, among the Kaffres, in the Bechuana country, at Delagoa Bay, with a tribe on the Orange River, and among the slave population of the Cape. The important station at Mount Coke was occupied in 1824. The first attempt to establish a mission in Great Nama- qua Land, in 1825, was signalized by the treach- erous murder by their native guide of the mission- aries, the Rev. W. Threlfall, English, and Jacob Links, native. The murderer was arrested, and suffered the penalties of the law. The mission was established, with other laborers, and has had a prosperous growth. The Wesleyan missions in South Africa were represented in 1854 by the Cape of Good Hope district, with nine stations; the Bechuana district, with seven stations; the Port Natal and Amazulu district, with five stations; and the Albany and Kaffraria district, with twenty-one stations, and reported a total of 215 chapels and preaching-places, 39 missionaries and assistant mis- sionaries, 29 catechists, 154 local preachers, 4300 members and 670 on trial, 81 Sunday-schools, with 565 teachers and 6904 scholars, 47 day-schools, with 49 teachers and 3176 scholars, and 41,790 attend- ants on worship. An institution for training native teachers was in operation in Kaffraria, and printing- presses were in operation in Kaffraria, Graham's Town, and among the Bechuanas. The missions were gradually extended through Natal and the SOUTH A FRICA 817 SouTH AMERICA Zulu country, and into the Orange Free State and the Transvaal. In 1862 the government of the Orange Free State was reported to have mani- fested a kindly and liberal spirit, and to have made three grants in favor of the missions; but it with- drew its countenance for a time in 1867. In 1868 the report spoke of the vast extent of the country oc- cupied by the missions from the Cape to Port Natal, and described the missions under three heads: 1, the colonial work among the English and Dutch of the Cape and Natal colonies, and among the native Hottentots, Kaffres, Bechuanas, and Fingoes ; 2, the missions in Kaffre Land and among the Zulus ; and, 3, the missions beyond the Orange River, among the English and Dutch settlers, and the native population of the Orange Free State and the Trans- vaal Republic. These missions had, “after years of toil, been attended by great success.” Mr. Heald, an English gentleman of the Wesleyan connection, had in the previous year made a gift of £500, or $2500, for the establishment of a training institu- tion for native ministers, and the school had been already begun, at a place which was named Heald Town. The mission reported in this year, 67 Eng- lish and 4 native missionaries, with 35 assistants, 11,367 members, 12,232 Sunday-school scholars, and 60,000 attendants on public worship. In 1876 the work was divided into six districts: the Cape of Good IIope district, with 9 principal stations, 30 chapels and preaching-places, 11 missionaries and assistants, 26 local preachers, 1300 full members, and 202 on trial, 3236 scholars in Sunday- and day- schools, and 8845 attendants on worship , the Gra- ham's Town district, with 17 principal stations, 309 chapels and preaching-places, 32 missionaries and assistants, 328 local preachers, 5607 full members, 1763 on trial, 5447 scholars in Sunday- and day- schools, and 21,780 attendants; the Queenstown district, with 12 principal stations, 280 chapels and preaching-places, 17 missionaries and assistants, 300 local preachers, 3947 full members, 2056 on trial, 4383 scholars in Sunday- and day-schools, and 23,550 attendants; the Bechuana district (to be known hereafter as the Bloemfontein district), with 12 principal stations, 118 chapels and preach- ing-places, 13 missionaries and assistants, 126 local preachers, 3118 full members, 903 on trial, 2725 scholars in Sunday- and day-schools, and 10,800 attendants; the Natal district, with 14 principal stations, 270 chapels and preaching-places, 17 mis- sionaries and assistants, 167 local preachers, 1831 full members, 332 on trial, 2325 scholars in Sun- day- and day-schools, and 20,500 attendants; and the Waal River district, with 4 principal stations, 20 chapels and preaching-places, 4 missionaries and assistants, 7 local preachers, 83 full members, 41 on trial, 147 scholars in Sunday- and day-schools, and 1080 attendants. The last district has been annexed to the Bechuana, or Bloemfontein district. The footings of the whole give 94 missionaries, 15,886 members, and 18,290 scholars. The footings of other items given in the report show 209 Sun- day-schools, with 1226 teachers, 167 day-schools, with 192 teachers, and 70 catechists. The work in the Cape Town district is chiefly among the Eng- lish, Dutch, and other mixed populations of the colony; that of the Queenstown district is nearly all missionary work; while that of the other dis- tricts is addressed both to native and mixed popu- lations. The training institution at Heald Town had 7 students preparing for the native ministry in the theological department, and 52 students and 11 pupil teachers in the educational department. A school for girls had been erected at Shawbury, and efforts were making to establish a high-class native training-school at Clarkebury, in the Queens- town district, and a training-school was proposed at Bensonvale, in the Bechuana, or Bloemfontein district. The colonial mission-fields of South Africa have been well occupied by the missions of the leading English societies, and of a number of Ger- man, Dutch, and other societies. The Moravian society was the first to enter the field, it having first. begun its work there in 1737. The London Mis- sionary Society followed it in 1795. Its work has. been distinguished by the long and laborious career of Dr. Moffatt, and the still more famous labors in teaching and exploration of his son-in-law, Dr. Livingstone. Other British societies represented in South African missions are the Church, Propaga- tion, and Scotch Presbyterian Societies; among the Continental boards are the Rhenish, Berlin, French, and Norwegian societies; and the Ameri- can Board has a prosperous mission among the Zulus. South America, Methodist Missions in.-The Methodist missions in South America are that of the Methodist Episcopal Church at Buenos Ayres and Montevideo, with stations in the Argentine Republic and Uruguay, and that of the Methodist Episcopal Church South in Brazil. The Argen- tine Republic and the republic of Uruguay are situated in the southern part of South America, with their capitals on either side of the Rio de la Plata. The Argentine Republic has an area of between 800,000 and 1,000,000 square miles, and a population of 1,526,738, of various European na- tionalities and Indians. It was formerly attached to Spain, but the states of which it is composed became independent in 1810. The predominant religion is Roman Catholic, but all other churches are tolerated, and the ministers of some other de- nominations are paid by the government. The re- public of Uruguay has an area of 63,300 square miles, and a population of 454,478 persons, of a number of European nationalities, chiefly Spanish. 52 SOUTH AMERICA 818 SOUTH AMERICA The aboriginal population have disappeared. Ur- uguay became independent of Spain in 1825, and, like all the South American republics, has suffered greatly by revolutions. The empire of Brazil is one of the largest countries in the world, but is very thinly settled. It has an area of 3,200,000 square miles, and a population of about 10,000,000, of mixed native races, negroes, and Portuguese. It was formerly attached to the crown of Portugal, but became independent in 1821. The government is a constitutional empire, the emperor being of the lineage of the house of Portugal. The Roman Catholic religion is the religion of the state, but all other religions are tolerated, with the restriction that their houses of worship shall be “without the exterior form of a temple.” The first Protestant missionary effort in South America was made in 1818, when Mr. James Thompson arrived at Buenos Ayres as an agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society. The first Protestant worship was held at the house of Mr. Dickson, in Buenos Ayres, on the 19th of November, 1820. The attendants were all English, some of them Wesleyans, and among them were some persons who afterwards became members of the congregation associated with the American Methodist Episcopal mission. The first effort by American missionaries was made in 1823, when preaching was established at a private house in Buenos Ayres by two ministers of the Presbyterian Church. A third Presbyterian minister arrived in 1827. This work was discontinued in 1836. The attention of the Methodist Episcopal Church was directed to South America in 1832, when the Gen- eral Conference advised that the field be explored. The Rev. Fountain E. Pitts was appointed a mis- sionary, and sailed for Buenos Ayres in 1835. He found a class of eight or ten members, which had been formed by resident Methodists, and obtained a license from the government to preach. The Rev. John Dempster followed him at the close of the same year. An effort was made to establish a school, which did not succeed, but a congregation was formed. A lot was bought, and a church was begun, which was finished in 1842, and dedicated on the 8th of January, 1843. A Sunday-school was opened in 1836, but was closed in 1842. The oper- ations of the mission were suspended in 1841, where- upon the foreign residents of Buenos Ayres formed a society for the promotion of Christian worship, and petitioned the Missionary Board to supply them with a missionary. This society afterwards contributed largely to the support of the mission. The Rev. W. H. Norris, who had already labored at Montevideo, was appointed missionary to Buenos Ayres. He officiated at the dedication of the church, in January, 1843, reported in September of the same year that 30 professing Christians were at- tached to the congregation, and in the following December opened a Sunday-school with 50 chil- dren, representing four nationalities, attending as scholars. Mr. Norris returned to the United States in 1847, and the Rev. D. D. Lore was appointed in his place. In 1848, Mr. Lore reported 24 mem- bers and 6 probationers connected with the mission church, 50 families in the congregation, and 175 scholars in the Sunday-school. Bibles, Testaments, and tracts were circulated in the English, Spanish, French, and German languages, about one-half of them being in Spanish. Mr. Lore retired from the mission in 1853, and the Rev. G. D. Carrow was appointed in his place. He opened a school for boys, which in 1857 contained 89 pupils. He was succeeded, in 1857, by the Rev. W. Goodfellow. The school had not accomplished what had been expected of it, and was given up, so far as it was made directly dependent on the mission for sup- port, but an effort was made to retain it in nominal connection with the mission. As yet no access had been obtained to the Spanish population, and the church was composed entirely of foreigners, Eng- lish-speaking and Protestants, who supported the preacher and kept the church building in repair. In 1860 it returned 56 members and 11 probation- ers. The day-school was reopened in 1863, and in 1864 consisted of five departments, each of which was supplied with a teacher, and returned 104 pu- pils, of whom 63 paid tuition and 41 were free. Preparations were made, in 1864, for an expansion of the work of the mission into the campo, or coun- try surrounding Buenos Ayres. A settlement of French and German emigrants had been made at Santa Fé, two days' sail on the Parana River from Buenos Ayres, among whom were a considerable number of Protestants, including a few evangelical ministers. The Protestants had begun to build churches, school-houses, and parsonages, which they proposed to convey to the Missionary Society. Stations were opened at Belgrano and Azul, in the province of Buenos Ayres, Rosario, Esperanza, Santa Fé, and San Carlos, in the province of Santa Fé, Villa de Urquiza, in the province of Entre Rios, Cordoba and Fraile Muerto, in the province of Cordoba, Tuyn and Laguna de los Padre, and at Salto, in Uruguay. A church was built at Rosario and completed by the gifts of friends at Buenos Ayres, among whom was General Urquiza, ex- president of the republic, and was dedicated under the ministry of the Rev. Thomas Carter in Novem- ber, 1865. In 1867 the mission employed eight men, extended into four provinces, reported 4 churches and 3 par- sonages, 6 day-schools, and 4 Sunday-schools; its ministers preached in four languages; and it was represented by a semi-monthly illustrated relig- ious newspaper, the Estrella. Matutina, or Morm- ing Star, the first periodical of the “kind ever SOUTH AMERICA 819 SOUTH AMERICA issued in South America,” which was published by Mr. John Beveridge, at Cordoba. The mis- sions were afterwards withdrawn from the outlying stations and concentrated at the three important points, Buenos Ayres, Montevideo, and Rosario. The work among the Spanish population began to make progress in 1868, the first Spanish sermon having been preached in 1867. In 1869 the Sun- day-school at Buenos Ayres had “constantly in- creased in members,” and the Spanish congregation in the same city had for the last five or six months “been very large.” This church returned, in 1870, 40 members, 25 probationers, an average congrega- tion of 250, and 3 Sunday-schools, with an average attendance of 125. A Spanish church was also re- ported at Montevideo, with 35 probationers, 300 in the congregation, and Sunday-school with an aver- age attendance of 70 pupils, and church property valued at $12,000. The Spanish work was opened at Rosario in 1871, with regular public services and a Sunday-school, which at the time of making the report for the year numbered from 15 to 25 native and Italian men and youth. Preaching was begun at Montevideo as early as 1839, and services had been held in that city at intervals since. Mr. Goodfellow visited the place in 1861, found four members there, and made arrange- ments to have a class organized and prayer- meetings held regularly. In 1870, besides the Spanish church, the English church in Monte- video had 18 members, a Sunday-school, with 40 scholars, and an average congregation of 40 per- sons. Preaching services were held regularly after 1869. Mr. Goodfellow was succeeded, in 1869, as superintendent of the mission by the Rev. Henry G. Jackson. A young men's Christian and literary association was formed at Montevideo in 1871. In 1873 the superintendent of the mission had been called upon to draft a complete school system for the municipality of Buenos Ayres, with a detailed programme, to be recommended for private schools as well as public uses. The university and the University Club at Montevideo had been opened to religious discussion, and the missionary at the station had been elected president of the club ; a humane society, composed principally of influential native citizens, which resisted the practice of bull- baiting, had been organized at Rosario; and a call had been made to the missionaries to extend their work into Paraguay, the government of that coun- try offering them a building free of rent for ten years. In 1874 the work was reinforced by the arrival of the young women sent out as missiona- ries by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. In 1876 all the departments of the work were rep- resented as being prosecuted with vigor at all the stations. Evangelization in the interior was quietly going on, colporteurs were selling and distributing the Bible, which found such circulation that Bibles sold in Rosario are said to have reached the most remote provinces, and even Paraguay and Bolivia; the publications of the tract societies were exten- sively distributed; a Spanish Hymn-Book had been prepared by the superintendent of the mission; the missionary at Rosario, the Rev. Thomas B. Wood, had for the third time been appointed examiner of the public schools of the municipality; and in those schools the little gospel hymns of the mission were among the favorite “pieces sung.” Five American missionaries were employed in 1876. The follow- ing table exhibits the condition of the mission in 1877 : Buenos Ayres. Montevideo. Rosario. Total. I. Missionaries............... 1 I 1 3 II. Churches................... 1. 1. 1 3 III. Congregations............ .2 2 I 5 Average attendance: 1. English-speaking. 270 80 55 405 2. Spainish-speaking. 200 500 ...... 700 Total................. 470 580 55 1105 IV. Members: English and Spanish 98 180 24 302 W. Sunday-schools........... 2 2 2 6 A. Members : *1. English and Spanish..... I9() 290 45 525 2. All Spanish.... 40 140 25+ 205 Total......... 230 430 70 730 B. Average attend- 8. Il Ce . 1. English and Spanish..... 150 200 35 385 2. All Spanish. 30 100 20+ 150 Total........ 180 300 55 535 VI. Cost to the Mission . Board annually...... Nothing $2200 $1800 The Rev. Justin Spaulding was sent as a mission- ary to Brazil in 1836 by the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was joined in 1838 by the Rev. Daniel P. Kidder. The mission was conducted with considerable success for a few years, when it was discontinued on account of finan- cial pressure. Missions have since been opened in the empire by other societies, the most important of which are that of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, and those of the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Churches in the United States. The mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church South is under the superintendence of the Rev. J. E. Newman, and has stations in the district of Li- meria, province of San Paolo, and Santa Barbara, where a church of 38 members has been organized among the American emigrants. Miss Annie New- man is engaged in translating Bishop McTyeire's Catechism into the Portuguese language for the use of the mission. The Northern Presbyterian Church of the United States has a mission in Brazil, with 8 stations and several out-stations, 7 American and 4 native mis- sionaries, 9 American and 12 native teachers, 776 *The majority of these are natives of the country speaking both languages. f School of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. SOUTH B END 8: O - SOUTH CAROLINA communicants, and 220 scholars in day- and board- ing-schools. The Southern Presbyterian Church has stations at Campinas and Pernambuco, in Brazil, with 9 American missionaries and 4 native helpers, 5 churches, 52 native and 25 English-speak- ing members, a college at Campinas, and a school for girls. An independent mission has been opened by the Rev. Emanuel Wanosden at Rio Grande do Sul, in connection with which a monthly magazine in English and Portuguese is published, and an ex- tensive circulation of Bibles and tracts is reported. South Bend, Ind. (pop. 7206), the capital of St. Joseph County, on the Michigan Southern Rail- road. In 1831, the year the town was laid out, Methodist services were introduced, the charge at that time embracing a large part of St. Joseph County. In 1833 the South Bend circuit was formed, and in 1836 the first church edifice was erected. It was a small frame building, which gave way in 1849 to a brick edifice; it was rebuilt and enlarged in 1869, and is known as the First M. E. church. In 1869-70 Michigan Street church was built, and in 1876–77 a German church was erected. The African M. E. church was organized in 1872. The statistics for 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church........................ 389 472 $33,000 Michigan Street.................. 249 205 12,500 German M. E. Church.......... 20 60 2,000 African M. E. Church........... 30 50 2,000 South Carolina (pop. 705,606).-The first at- tempt at colonization of South Carolina was made in 1562, by French Huguenots under John Ribault, but the enterprise failed. The first permanent settlement was made in 1670, by English colonists at Port Royal, and subsequently at Charleston. The Wesleys preached in Charleston about 1736, and it was visited by Pilmoor in 1773. No society, however, was formed until 1785. Bishop Asbury says, “We also sent an elder and a preacher to South Carolina. We have now 110 members in that State by the assiduity of a local preacher who lately settled there.” In that year John Tunnel was sent to Charleston, and reported to the follow- ing Conference 58 members. In the same year Woolman Hickman was appointed to Georgetown, and in 1786 two districts were formed, one em- bracing three appointments, viz., Georgia, Broad River, and Charleston, with James Foster as elder, the other embracing Santee and Peedee, with Bev- erly Allen as elder. At that time there were in the different charges 595 whites and 43 colored mem- bers. The first Annual Conference was held at Charleston, March 22, 1787. The introduction of Methodism was strongly resisted. “The Episcopal Church at Charleston seized Whitefield, tried and virtually excommunicated this man of God simply for offering extemporaneous prayer; the gentry of the city dragged the devout Dougherty from the church-door and drenched him at the street pump.” Notwithstanding this opposition, Asbury, with the pioneer preachers, successfully planted Methodism at various points. In Charleston, the church had scarcely been securely founded before Mr. Ham- mett, a Wesleyan missionary from the West Indies, sowed discord. The church was sold to the Epis- copalians, and only repossessed through the forms of law. In 1802 the work assumed permanent shape, and the South Carolina Conference was formed, embracing 22 appointments, with a mem- bership of 6979 whites and 2303 colored. In 1810 the church had enlarged to 74 preachers, and 17,788 white and 8208 colored members. The Conference then, however, embraced four States. In South Carolina proper there were 9059 whites and 4947 colored members. The early Conferences were generally held at Charleston, and the church grad- ually acquired strength. In 1830 Georgia and Florida Conferences were set off as independent bodies. As early as 1831 the Conference recom- mended missions, Sabbath-school, Bible, and tract societies; and in 1834 Cokesbury Seminary was inaugurated. In 1829 a remarkable work broke out through the influence of colored evangelists, who penetrated the plantations north of Charleston and preached to the colored people. Dr. William Ca- pers, subsequently bishop, being applied to, con- sented to go as a missionary, and accompanied by an old colored minister entered on this grand work, by the influence of which multiplied thou- sands of colored people were gathered into the church. Many of these missions were sustained until the close of the war, in 1865. In 1840 the membership in the State amounted to 27,338 white and 28,031 colored. The Southern Christian Ad- vocate and a book-room at Charleston were estab- lished, and became auxiliaries in the great work. Wofford College, Columbia, Spartansburg, the Car- olina, and the Davenport Female College were also commenced. In 1845 the Methodists of South Carolina adhered to the Church South, and it re- mained the only organization until after the close of the Civil War. Notwithstanding the disasters of the war, the Methodist Church South steadily advanced, and was never so prosperous as during the time immediately subsequent to the war. The statistics show the largest increase at that time, and this was the most flourishing period of the church during almost a century. The statistics in 1875 show 40,432 white members, 17,945 children under catechetical instruction, and 564 churches, with 21 domestic missions, the value of church property being $701,453. Annual Conferences have been held for ninety years, Bishop Asbury having pre- sided for twenty-eight sessions. In addition to these statistics which show the growth of the M. E. Church South, congregations were organized at SOUTH CAROLINA 8 1 SOUTHEASTERN the close of the war by the M. E. Church, and sub- sequently an Annual Conference was formed. It has also originated the Claflin University, at Orange- burg, S. C. Its statistics for 1876 show 92 traveling and 293 local preachers, 30,541 members, chiefly col- ored, 11,532 Sunday-school scholars, 241 churches, valued at $188,432, and 11 parsonages, valued at $11,300. The Methodist Protestant Church reports a Conference of 9 itinerant and 11 unstationed preachers, 1075 members, and 8 churches, valued at $9775. The African M. E. Church reports 152 traveling and 571 local preachers, 52,971 mem- bers, 18,781 Sabbath-school scholars, 325 churches, valued at $138,045, and 33 parsonages, valued at $15,830. There are also a number of churches of the African Zion denomination. The church sta- tistics, as reported in the United States census for 1870, are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property, All denominations............. 1457 1308 491,425 $3,276,982 Baptist 518 466 190,750 688,882 Christian........................... 2 2 200 400 Congregational.................. I I 300 10,000 Episcopal.......................... 83 81 35,350 729,600 Friends............................. 1 I 300 500 Jewish ............................. 3 3 900 91,200 Lutheran s 49 44 17,900 137,450 Presbyterian...................... 148 136 61,450 537,900 Roman Catholic.................. 12 13 10,775 291,500 Universalist....................... 3 2 85 58,350 Methodist......................... 611 532 164,050 652,100 South Carolina Conference, African M. E. Church, was organized May 15, 1865. Its bounda- ries now include “all the State of South Carolina and the adjacent islands.” At its last session, Feb- ruary, 1876, it stationed 152 preachers, including 10 presiding elders. It reported 52,971 members, 571 local preachers, 18,781 Sunday-school scholars, 325 churches, valued at $138,046, and 33 parson- ages, valued at $15,830. South Carolina Conference, M. E. Church, was one of the original six Conferences into which the whole territory occupied by the church was di- vided by the General Conference of 1796. It then included the States of South Carolina, Georgia, and the part of North Carolina south of Cape Fear River, excepting a few appointments on the branches of the Yadkin River. No special change was made in its boundaries until in 1824, when the church having extended into Florida, it was made to include East Florida and that part of North Carolina not included in the Virginia and Holston Conferences. In 1836, the North Carolina Confer- ence being organized, that part of North Carolina then included in the Wilmington and Lincolnton districts was excepted. On the division of the M. E. Church, in 1845, this Conference adhered to the Church South. Its further history with the old boundaries is to be found in that church. By the authority of the General Conference of 1864, Bishop Baker organized a South Carolina Conference of the M. E. Church at Charleston, April 2, 1866. It was then composed of two districts, Charleston and Florida. The General Conference of 1868 fixed its boundaries so as to include the State of South Car- olina and all of Florida east of Apalachicola River. By the action of the General Conference of 1872 it includes only the State of South Carolina. The statistics of the old and the new Conference may be briefly given. The first distinct report of this Conference was made in 1803, when it reported 9256 white and 2815 colored members. In Decem- ber, 1844, it reported 32,306 white and 39,495 colored members, with 121 traveling and 265 local preachers. At the organization in 1866 it reported 11 traveling and 16 local preachers, 3173 members, and 1674 Sunday-school scholars. The report for 1876 is: 92 traveling and 293 local preachers, 30,541 members, 11,532 Sunday-school scholars, 241 churches, valued at $188,432, and 11 parson- ages, valued at $11,300. South Carolina Conference, M. E. Church South, was one of the original Conferences that adhered to the Church South in 1845. It was one of the largest Conferences in the church, and had at that time the largest colored membership. In 1846 it reported to the Church South 123 travel- ing and 278 local preachers, with 32,649 white and 40,475 colored members. The General Conference of 1874 fixed the boundaries of this Conference so as to “include all the State of South Carolina.” The latest report from this Conference (1875) is: 160 traveling and 136 local preachers, 40,382 white members and 431 colored, and 17,945 Sunday- school scholars. South Carolina Conference, M. P. Church, “embraces the State of South Carolina, except Charleston.” This appointment at present is in- cluded in the Maryland Conference. In 1877 the Conference reported 9 itinerant and 11 unstationed ministers, 1075 members, and 8 churches, valued at $9775. Southeastern Indiana Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1852. Its territory was taken chiefly from the Indiana Conference. Its boundaries were definitely determined in 1856, so as to include all of South- eastern Indiana bounded north by the National Road, east by Ohio, south by the Ohio River, and west by the Indiana Conference and so much of the city of Indianapolis as was within the donation, south of Market Street and east of Meridian Street; and all the towns and societies on the line between Indiana and Southeastern Indiana Conferences. No change was made in this Conference until in 1868, when the boundary line commenced at the north end of Meridian Street, in the city of Indian- apolis; thence west to the Michigan Road; thence on said road to the north line of Marion County; thence east on said county line to the northeast corner of said county; thence south on the east SOUTH EA STON 822 S () UTHERN line of said county and the National Road; thence east on the said road to the State line ; and on the east by Ohio, on the south by the Ohio River, and on the west by the Indiana Conference. In 1872 a change was made in the boundary so that it should commence at the crossing of Meridian and Third Streets, in the city of Indianapolis; thence west by said Third Street to the Indianapolis and Lafayette Railroad. The rest of the boundary remained the same, with the exception of excluding Elizabeth, in Hamilton Co., O. This Conference held its first session in Rushville, Ind., Oct. 6, 1852, Bishop Baker presiding. It reported 19,367 members, with 100 traveling and 149 local preachers. In 1876 it reported 102 traveling and 137 local preachers, 36,890 members, 22,081 Sunday-school scholars, 297 churches, valued at $901,150, and 50 parson- ages, valued at $57,450. o South Easton, Pa.. (pop. 3167), is in Northamp- ton County, on the south side of the Lehigh River. Methodism was introduced from Easton. It was first reported as a separate charge in 1853, when Edward Townsend was appointed to South Easton, who reported, in 1855, 86 members. Methodism has continued to prosper, and this station, in the Philadelphia Conference, reports 175 members, 564 Sunday-school scholars, and $19,500 church prop- erty. Southerland, Silas Bruce, D.D., of the Meth- odist Protestant Church, was born in Prince George Co., Md., May 21, 1817. His parents were Methodists of prominence in their neighbor- hood. The death of his parents occurring while he was yet a boy, he removed to Harper's Ferry, Va., and engaged in the apothecary business. Finding much leisure, he read and studied unintermittingly, making encouraging progress in general literature. To this was superadded law studies for several years. Being converted in February, 1839, his purposes were changed from the law to the min- istry. Immediately upon the expiration of his pro- bation, he was licensed to preach by the Methodist Protestant Church, and in 1841 was received into the Maryland Annual Conference. Of this Confer- ence he is still an active member, having filled the most of its prominent appointments, including a full term in the presidency, and being repeatedly honored by it with a seat in the General Confer- ence. He was a member of the General Conven- tion of 1867, and of the Convention of May 11, 1877. Southern California Conference held its first session in Los Angeles, Cal., Sept. 6, 1876. The General Conference of the May preceding fixed its boundaries so as to embrace that portion of the State of California lying south of the California Conference; also that portion of the State east of the summit of the Sierra Nevada Mountains and south of Inyo County. The statistics reported at the Conference were: 27 preachers, 1457 members, 1318 Sunday-school scholars, 13 churches, valued at $40,500, and 9 parsonages, valued at $6950. Southern German Conference was defined by the General Conference of 1876 as including the State of Texas. It reported, in 1877, 25 travel- ing and 12 local preachers, 1093 members, 1011 Sunday-school scholars, 23 churches, valued at $32,625, and 13 parsonages, valued at $6200. Southern Illinois Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1852, having the following boundary lines: “Beginning at Gilead, on the Mississippi River, in Calhoun County; thence to the northwest corner of Jersey County; thence to the northeast corner of said county; thence to Honey Point; thence to Hills- borough, leaving this station in the Illinois Con- ference; thence east through Fayette and Effingham Counties to the northwest corner of Jasper County; thence with the north line of Jasper and Crawford Counties to the Wabash River.” No changes have since been made in its boundaries. This Confer- ence held its first session at Belleville, St. Clair Co., Oct. 27, 1852, Bishop Ames presiding. It reported 64 traveling and 239 local preachers, and 14,709 members. In 1876 this Conference reported 149 traveling and 300 local preachers, 26,297 mem- bers, 23,036 Sunday-school scholars, 320 churches, valued at $600,750, 86 parsonages, valued at $94,260. It contains within its boundaries McKendree Col- lege, which is under its patronage. Southern University is located at Greensbor- ough, Ala. ; was chartered in 1856, and went into operation in 1859, under the control of the Alabama Conference of the M. E. Church South. It is lo- cated in a beautiful town of about 2000 inhabit- ants, and is situated on the Selma, Marion and Memphis Railroad. There is an excellent society and a healthful climate, and special attention is paid to the religious instruction of the students. The first chancellor was Dr. William M. Wightman, who served until his election to the episcopacy, in 1866. Prior to the late war the university pos- sessed a capital in buildings, lands, apparatus, and libraries amounting to $100,000, and a productive capital of over $200,000. In the financial disasters of the war the endowment fund was chiefly lost, but the building, with its valuable outfit, has been preserved. The College of Liberal Arts embraces nine schools: Ancient Languages; Modern Lan- guages; English Language and Literature; Moral Philosophy; Natural Philosophy and Astronomy; Mathematics; Chemistry, Mineralogy, and Geology; Civil Engineering; and Biblical Literature. The course of study extends through five years, and is comprehensive and thorough. There are also col- leges of Medicine and Law, which each have an SOUTH G E OR GIA 823 SPAIN able faculty. In the College of Liberal Arts, Rev. L. M. Smith, A.M., D.D., is chancellor, and Pro- fessor of Mental and Moral Science and Biblical Literature; Rev. John S. Moore, A.M., Mathema- tics; Rev. I. S. Hopkins, A.M., M.D., Natural Science ; Rev. J. Lewis, Jr., A.M., English Lan- guage and Literature; C. M. Verdel, A.M., Ancient Languages and Literature; C. A. Grote, A.M., Modern Languages and Literature; A. W. Smith, A.M., Preparatory Department. South Georgia Conference, M. E. Church South.-Until 1866 the State of Georgia was em- braced in the Georgia Conference; and for a his- tory of the old Georgia Conference, see North GEORGIA CoNFERENCE. At the General Conference in 1866 the State was divided into the North and South Georgia Conferences. It held its first ses- sion in 1867, and reported 110 traveling and 216 local preachers, 19,626 white members and 6917 colored, 206 white Sunday-schools and 15 colored, 9003 white Sunday-school scholars and 1046 col- ored. The General Conference of 1874 fixed the boundaries of this Conference so as to “include all that part of the State of Georgia lying south of the southern line of the North Georgia Conference, and the town of Girard, in Alabama.” The latest report (1875) is: 127 traveling and 221 local preach- ers, 29,304 white members, and 12,332 Sunday- school scholars. South Illinois Conference, M. P. Church, “embraces all that portion of the State of Illinois lying south of the Great Western Railroad.” It reported, in 1877, 24 preachers, 2048 members, and $25,000 church property. South Kansas Conference.—The territory now embraced in this Conference was included, until 1872, in the Kansas Conference. The territory was so large that the Conference requested a di- vision, and the General Conference of 1872 gave it power to divide should it judge best, and should the presiding bishop concur. By a vote of the Kansas Conference in 1873, and by the concur- rence of the bishop, the division was ordered. The South Kansas Conference held its first session at Fort Scott, March 11, 1874, Bishop Andrews pre- siding. The statistics reported were: 90 traveling preachers, 12,721 members, 8206 Sunday-school scholars, 43 churches, valued at $97,800, and 41 parsonages, valued at $27,945. The General Con- ference of 1876 defined its boundaries so as to “embrace that portion of the State of Kansas not included in the Kansas Conference, and so much of the Indian Territory as lies north of the 30th parallel of north latitude.” The reports in 1876 show 101 traveling preachers, 14,392 members, 9202 Sunday-school scholars, 47 churches, valued at $114,500, and 47 parsonages, valued at $28,200. The Baker University, located at Baldwin City, is now included within the bounds of this Conference, though it lies near the border, and is under the joint patronage of the Kansas and South Kansas Conferences. Southwestern Christian Advocate is an offi- cial journal of the Methodist Episcopal Church, published in New Orleans. It was established as a private enterprise in 1873, with Rev. J. C. Hart- zell, B.D., as editor and proprietor. It was made an official journal by the General Conference of 1876, and is published by Nelson & Phillips, New York. Rev. H. R. Revels, D.D., was elected editor in 1876, but did not accept, and Rev. J. C. Hart- zell, B.D., was elected to the vacancy, and is now (1877) the editor. Southwest German Conference was organized in 1864, and was composed of the German work which had formerly been connected with the Illi- riois, Southern Illinois, and Kansas Conferences and the German district of Upper Iowa Conference. Its first session was held at St. Louis, Bishop James presiding, and presented the following statistics: 77 itinerant and 87 local preachers, 6084 members, 4245 Sunday-school scholars, 109 churches, valued at $171,050, and 40 parsonages, valued at $23,860. Its boundaries remain the same as when organized. Its statistics for 1877 are: 133 traveling and 150 local preachers, 10,864 members, 10,026 Sunday- school scholars, 177 churches, valued at $428,194, and 77 parsonages, valued at $73,125. Southwest Missouri Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized by the General Conference of 1874, and it took the place and part of the territory of the West St. Louis Conference, which then disappears from the minutes as a Con- ference. It held its first session at Lexington, Sept. 30, 1874, Bishop Keener presiding. The General Conference fixed its boundaries so as to “include all that part of Missouri lying south of the Missouri River not included in the St. Louis Conference.” The Conference of 1875 reported 73 traveling and 112 local preachers, 13,931 white members and 20 colored, and 4063 Sunday-school scholars. Spain, Methodist Missions in.-The kingdom of Spain has an area of 195,774 square miles, and had a population in 1870 of 16,835,500. It has always been among the states most devoted to the maintenance of the Papal power and prerogatives, and its sovereign has, since the title was given to Isabella of Castile, in the fifteenth century, recorded as among the chief of his titles that of “the Cath- olic.” Previous to the revolution of 1868, the ex- ercise, even the profession by a Spaniard of any other religion than the Roman Catholic was re- garded and punished as a crime. The revolution swept away the old intolerant laws, and the consti- tution of the Spanish republic established freedom SPAIN of religion. The law of religious freedom was con- tinued, with some modifications, under the reign of King Amadeus, 1870 to 1873. The restoration of the Bourbon dynasty under Alfonso XII., in 1874, brought back into power the party of intolerance, and the course of the government has been since marked by a disposition and by efforts to restrict the liberty which had been gained after the revolu- tion. Laws have been passed confining Protestant worship to the interior of the buildings used as churches or school-rooms, and prohibiting all out- of-door or public demonstrations. Under the head of public demonstrations, the posting at the doors of churches of signs conspicuously announcing the hours of worship and loud singing have been declared by some officers to be prohibited. The Protestant schools, especially those of the Wes- leyans at Port Mahon, in the Balearic Islands, have been interfered with and interrupted. Neverthe- less, Protestantism appears to have gained a firm footing in Spain, and to be spreading, and is prob- ably destined to become a permanent feature of the life of the nation. The town and fortress of Gibraltar belong to Great Britain. Gibraltar appears on the list of Wes- leyan stations as early as 1799; and a mission was regularly established there in 1808, and was made the basis from which efforts were made from time to time to preach in the surrounding Spanish towns and districts. It was impossible for these efforts to have any definite importance or to contribute to the building up of churches, for whenever they became prominent enough to attract attention they were repressed. The mission at Gibraltar was conducted steadily and actively, with preaching generally in the Spanish and English languages, and schools for both nationalities. In 1841 the mission reported 2 principal stations, 2 missionaries, one for the Spanish and one for the English population,-and 2 other salaried teachers, 93 members, and 214 pupils in the English and Spanish schools. In 1854 the gospel was preached at Gibraltar in both English and Spanish, and of the 250 children in the schools, 224 were Spanish. In 1862 an agent of the Wesleyan Missionary Society visited Lisbon (Portugal), Madrid, and Gibraltar, and paid two visits to Cadiz. At the latter place he discovered some remaining fruits of former labors of Wesleyan missionaries, and was encouraged to make addi- tional efforts. He was, however, compelled in the following year, by official intolerance, to give up the work among Spaniards and confine himself to his own countrymen. The report for 1865 men- tioned a persecution of the Wesleyan adherents at Cadiz. The work in the Spanish department was continued at Gibraltar, and favorable progress was reported of it in the following years. In 1871, the revolution having intervened, an agent was reported 824 SPANISH as engaged at Barcelona, in educational, literary, and evangelistic efforts, with some success. In 1872 a new school was opened at Port Mahon, on the island of Minorca, under favorable auspices. In 1876 the mission reported three stations in Spain, at Gibraltar, Barcelona, and Port Mahon, and one at Oporto, in Portugal, with statistics of which the following is a summary for the stations in Spain; number of chapels, 1 ; of other preach- ing-places, 9; of missionaries and assistants, 2; of local preachers, 12; of members, 161; of persons on trial, 28; of Sunday-schools, 4, with 24 teachers and 165 scholars; of day-schools, 9, with 28 teachers and 829 scholars; of attendants on worship, 940. The work at Gibraltar is partly English and partly Spanish; that at Port Mahon is Spanish. Spanish Language and Missionary Litera- ture.-The Spanish language is derived from the Roman language, a tongue which grew up in Spain out of an intermixture of Latin, Celtic, Gothic, and other elements after Roman rule ceased in the coun- try. It is rich in expressive terms, and is among the most euphonious of modern languages. It pos- sesses a literature of considerable merit and diver- sity, the growth of several centuries. It is spoken in the kingdom of Spain and its colonies, including the island of Cuba, in all of South America ex- cept the empire of Brazil, in Central America and Mexico, and is still the vernacular of a part of the inhabitants of the Southwestern United States, California, and the Territories of New Mexico and Arizona. The importance of the Spanish language to American missionary enterprises in particular, may be judged from the fact that it is estimated that there are thirty-two millions of Spanish-speak- ing people in the Western hemisphere. Methodist missionary work among Spanish people did not really begin till 1867. The Wesleyans were not permitted to carry on their operations at any point under the jurisdiction of the Spanish govern- ment until after the Revolution of 1868. The first Methodist sermon in Spanish at Buenos Ayres, South America, was preached in 1867; and the Methodist Episcopal missions in Mexico were not started till several years afterwards. The first Spanish evangelical periodical ever issued in South America was the Estrella Matutina, or Morning Star, which was started in connection with the Methodist Episcopal mission at Cordoba, in the Argentine Re- public, by Mr. John Beveridge, in 1867. For sev- eral years afterwards, the missionaries depended chiefly upon the publications of the London relig- ious and the American Tract Societies for their Spanish books. In 1874, Dr. Butler, of the Meth- Odist Episcopal mission in Mexico, mentioned the need of Spanish books as among the principal wants of the mission. In October of the same year a printing-press, with all the needful appur- SPANISH 8 5 - SPANISH tenances, was sent to Mexico by the Tract Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and was imme- diately set to work to supply the want. In Novem- ber, 1875, Dr. Butler reported that the issues of the mission press since January of the same year had been 62,000 tracts, books, hand-bills, etc., including about 900,000 pages, and that several important standard Methodist works were in the course of publication. The books had passed into the hands of all classes of the people, including the president of the republic, but had been circulated princi- pally among the masses. The stock of the print- ing establishment was enlarged during the year to triple its former value, without taking into account the value of the premises containing it. Seventy- two thousand copies, equal to 750,000 pages, of publications were issued in 1876. Among the publications were the “Berean Lesson Leaves,” of which 1000 pages a month were issued in Spanish, and for which orders were received from the super- intendent of the Wesleyan missions in Honduras, and from the persons in charge of the mission in Barcelona, Spain. The Abogado Cristiano Ilus- trado, an illustrated evangelical monthly period- ical of eight pages, in the style of the illustrated papers of England and the United States, was be- gun in April, 1877. Among the works published by the establishment are such tracts as “Robert the Cabin Boy,” “The Dairyman's Daughter,” “Bravery and Happy Death of James,” “Doing Nothing,” “The Neglected Letter,” “Reply to a Catholic Priest,” “What do Protestants Believe 2" evangelical hymns, baptismal and marriage certifi- cates, the First and Second Catechisms, the Doc- trines, Rules, and Ritual of the Methodist Episco- pal Church, Wesley's sermons on “The Fall of Man,” “Salvation by Faith.” and “Awake, thou that Sleepest,” Binney’s “Theological Compend,” Alden’s “Outlines of Christian Evidences,” Hurst's “Outlines of Church History,” “Lavaleye's “Prot- estantism and Catholicism,” and the “Berean Les- sons.” The “Life of Carvosso,” “What Must I do to be Saved ?” by Bishop Peck, the Discipline, and the “Life of Earnest Richmond,” were in press in July, 1877; and at the same time the “Life of Wes- ley,” by Watson, Wesley's “Plain Account of Chris- tian Perfection,” Fletcher's “Appeal and Address,” “Wesley's Sermons,” “The Mission of the Spirit,” by the Rev. L. R. Dunn, D.D., the “Life of Hester Ann Rodgers,” “The Life of Bramwell,” “Spir- itual Struggles of a Roman Catholic,” by Beaudry, Dr. Nast's “Introduction to our Gospel Records,” a Methodist Hymn-Book, containing about 180 hymns, and other works were in preparation. A weekly religious journal, called El Evangelista, was begun by the Rey. Thomas B. Wood, at Mon- tevideo, on the 1st day of September, 1877. Señor Francisco Wallayes, a convert of the mis- sion of the Methodist Episcopal Church South and a student at Wanderbilt University, was engaged in 1876 upon a translation of Wesley's Sermons into Spanish. The following works in Spanish are published by the Wesleyan Missionary Society: “Los cuatro Evangelios traducidos del Griego al Español, é ilustrados, con Notas,” por Don G. H. Rule (The Four Gospels, translated from the Greek into Span- ish. Illustrated, with Notes, by the Rev. W. H. Rule), Gibraltar, 1841; “Ensayo sobre la divina Autoridad del Nuevo Testamento,” por David Bogue (Essay on the Divine Authority of the New Testa- ment, by David Bogue), Gibraltar, 1838; “Pensa- mientos sobre el Papismo,” por el Rev. G. Nevins, D.D., y por el Rev. G. H. Rule (Thoughts on Papism, by the Rev. G. Nevins, D.D., and the Rev. W. H. Rule); “Breves Observaciones acerca la In- stitucion, Obligaciones, y Beneficios del Domingo,” por Don José Juan Gumey y el Rev. G. H. Rule (Brief Observations concerning the Institution, Obligations, and Benefits of the Sabbath, by J. J. Gumey and the Rev. W. H. Rule) : “El Ro- manismo, Enemigo de la Santa Biblia,” obrita es- crita en Inglés por el Rev. T. II. Horne, M.A., y traducida al Español por el Rev. G. H. Rule (Ro- manism an Enemy of the Holy Bible, originally written in English by the Rev. T. H. Horne, M.A., and translated into Spanish by the Rev. W. H. Rule). An account of the “Mission to Gibraltar,” in English, by the Rev. W. H. Rule, is also pub- lished by the society. Spanish Missions in the United States.— Under the head of Spanish missions in the United States may be classed the early attempts of the Methodist Episcopal Church to establish missions in New Mexico, the Spanish department of the pres- ent missions in New Mexico and Arizona, and the Cuban mission at Key West, Fla., of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. An account of the latter mission is given in connection with the account of the work of the Methodist Episcopal Church South in Mexico. The Rev. E. G. Nicholson went to Santa Fé, New Mexico, about 1850, and collected there a congregation composed wholly of Ameri- cans residing in the place or connected with the army. The headquarters of the army having after- wards been removed from Santa Fé, the congrega- tion was reduced, and Mr. Nicholson returned home. He was sent back under the direction of the Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1853, with Mr. W. Hansen, of the Swedish mis- sion in New York, as his assistant. Benigno Car- denas, a converted Roman Catholic priest, was en- gaged as a second assistant. The party reached Santa Fé on the 10th of November, 1853, and Señor Cardenas preached his first sermon as a Protestant on the 20th of the same month, when also the first SPANISH 8 6 SPA UILDING baptisms took place. At the end of about a year Messrs. Nicholson and Hansen returned to the States, and reported unfavorably of the prospects of the work, while Señor Cardenas remained at Santa Fé laboring with some success. The Rev. D. D. Lore was sent out to survey the field in 1854. His first reports were discouraging, the later ones were more favorable, but not yet assuring. No progress was made in the New Mexican work for several years afterwards. In 1865 the constitution of the Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society was changed so as to create a third class of missions, to be designated as Missions in the United States and Territories not included within the bounds of any Annual Conference. The new class was intended to embrace the missions in the Territories, including those in the Territories of New Mexico and Idaho, and also the missions in the States whose citizens had been engaged in the War of the Rebellion. Under the head of missions of the new class the names of Arizona and New Mexico appeared in the schedule of annual appropriations, but no re- ports were made from those fields until 1872, when the Rev. Thomas Harwood and the Rev. J. Steele returned three stations as organized at La Junta, Ciruelita, and Peralta, in New Mexico, with 1 na- tive helper, 68 members, 1 Sunday-school, with 70 scholars, and church and school property valued at $12,500. In 1873 nine stations were reported in New Mexico, with 6 missionaries and helpers, a prosperous school at La Junta, 15 American and 100 Mexican members and probationers, and 7 Sunday-schools, with 160 scholars. The work has since grown steadily. The report for 1876 stated that the school at La Junta had “from the beginning been a success,” and bade fair to be- come a power for good in the land, and that, with the other schools which had been opened or were to be opened, the mission would soon have 5 schools, with about 125 scholars. The following is a sum- mary of the statistics of the mission for 1876. The work is partly English : Probable Value Stations. Members. Probationers. Churches. of Churches. La Junta................. 12 2 1 $4,000 Ciruelita ................. 20 5 1 1,000 Cimarron, Elizabeth- town, and Vermejo. 8 is s = º 1 2,000 Peralta.................... 63 11 I 3,000 Manzana........ ........ 14 4 ... ........ Socorro................... 30 4 1 500 Valverde................. 12 2 ... ........ Polomas.................. 15 ... .... ........ Las Cruces............... ... ." ........ Silver City............... ... ... .... ........ Total................. 173 28 5 $10,500 Total number of parsonages, 5; probable value of the same, $20,600 ; number of day-schools, 5, with 156 scholars; number of Sunday-schools, 11, one at each of the stations, two at Cimarron, with 26 teachers and 244 scholars; total amount of con- tributions for missions, $53.50; for church exten- sion, $34; for Sunday-schools, $3; for the Bible Society, $4; for church improvement, $2515.45. Of the ten preachers at work in the Territory, five are Americans and five natives. The Rev. G. A. Reeder reported from Prescott, Arizona, in 1872, that there was not a church fin- ished in the Territory by any Protestant denomina- tion, and only one had been begun, so far as he could learn, and that he had not met there with one living member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The work which has grown up in the Territory has been carried on among a mixed popu- lation of whites and Indians, of which only a part are Spanish. In 1873, Mr. Reeder made a report concerning the tours of observation which he had made during the year, and which had resulted in preparations being made to start churches at Tucson, Prescott, Wickenham, and Ehrenburgh, Phenix, Florence, and Yuma. In 1874 a church had been begun at Prescott, three traveling preach- ers and one local preacher were employed, and 13 members, 8 probationers, 4 Sunday-schools, with 100 scholars, including whites and Pima Indians, and an average attendance of 60 scholars were re- ported. The first Quarterly Meeting Conference in the Territory was organized in November of the same year, at the Tampee settlement, on Salt River. Mr. Reeder resigned the superintendency of the mis- sion in 1875, leaving on its books the names of 46 members and probationers. During his two years of service he had, according to his statement, held 5 protracted meetings and 1 camp-meeting, preached 422 sermons, and traveled 14,000 miles. The mis- sion reported, in 1875, 3 missionaries, 46 members, and 4 Sunday-schools, with 100 scholars. Sparks, George W., Esq., of Wilmington. Del., was an active merchant, and has been for many years engaged in banking. He early became a member of the M. E. Church ; occupied official positions in the St. Paul's church for a number of years, and was among the number who took an active part in the erection of Grace church, Wil- mington, to the interests of which, as well as to those of the general church, he is ardently attached. He takes a deep interest in the missionary cause. Spaulding, W.J., Ph.D., president of Iowa Wes- leyan University, was born in Newark, N.Y., April 18, 1827. At the age of twenty he embraced religion and united with the M. E. Church. Feeling that he was called to preach, he pursued a preparatory course at the Albion Seminary, and entered the Indiana Asbury University in 1850, graduating in 1854. The same year he was admitted on trial in the Indiana Conference, and in 1856 was elected to the chair of Greek in the Iowa Wesleyan Univer- sity. In 1861 he was transferred to the chair of Mental and Moral Science, and served as vice-presi- dent and acting president of the institution. In 1864 he resigned his membership to engage in the SPENCE 827 SPRINGER regular work of the ministry, and was transferred to the Indiana Conference; but in 1870 he returned to the Iowa Conference, and in 1875 was appointed REV. W. J. SPAULDING, PH.D. to the chair of Philosophy and Moral Science, and the following year was elected president of the university, which position (1877) he still holds, Spence, John F., D.D., president of the East Tennessee Wesleyan University, was admitted into the Cincinnati Conference in 1853. After filling various appointments in the Conference he became, in 1862, chaplain in the army, in which position he remained until the close of the war. In 1865 he was transferred to the Holston Conference, and succeeded in raising money in the North to pur- chase the grounds and buildings for the institution at Athens. He was then stationed in Knoxville. Subsequently he became presiding elder of the dis- trict, and in 1875 was elected president of the in- stitution, where he still (1877) remains, Spencer, Robert 0., a distinguished minister of the Ohio Conference, was born in 1806. At the age of eighteen he joined the Ohio Conference and continued to travel for fifty years, filling many of the most important appointments in the Confer- ence. He was instrumental in a great revival among the students of the Ohio University, which resulted in the conversion of such men as Bishop Ames, Drs. J. M. Trimble, and II. J. Clark. He was a man of great modesty, unflinching integrity, and unwearied diligence. He was deeply pious, and devoted much of his time to private prayer and to diligent study, and was unswerving in his attachment to the doctrines and economy of the church. Sprague, Seth, Sr., an early abolitionist of Dux- bury, Mass., was an associate of Wm. Lloyd Gar- rison when he was most unpopular in Boston. He was an intimate friend of Orange Scott, whom he followed out of the M. E. Church, and became a life-long supporter of the “Wesleyan” Church, to which, as in former church relations, he devoted freely time, talent, and treasure. No gathering of the friends of the slave in Boston was unattended by this venerable patriarch, whose thin locks, bent form, flashing eye, and ringing words were always welcome. He was a Democrat in politics in 1840, and the rival candidate to his son Seth, who was a Whig, whom he defeated by a handsome majority when running for the legislature. The pleasure of the father was scarcely equal to the pride of the son at the result. Springer, Cornelius, a distinguished minister of the M. P. Church, was born near Wilmington, Dell, Dec. 29, 1790. In 1808 he was converted and joined the M. E. Church, and at the age of twenty- one engaged in school-teaching. In the War of 1812 he served as lieutenant of a company, and ac- quitted himself with distinction. In 1816 he left a position in the academy at Putnam, 0.5 to enter the itinerant ministry in the M. E. Church, in which he continued about thirteen years. He was one among the earliest of those who sought a change in the government of the church, and in 1822–23 wrote a series of articles, which were published in the Wesleyan Repository. When his associates in the controversy were expelled from the church he felt himself bound to go with them, and became SPRING FIELD 828 STAMFORD one of the founders of the Methodist Protestant Church. After filling various prominent appoint- ments he was elected editor of The Methodist Prot- estant, a semi-monthly paper devoted to the inter- ests of the church. In July, 1839, he commenced on his farm, near Zanesville, the publication of the Western Recorder, a weekly paper, authorized by the Pittsburgh Conference. After six years in this position he found his eye-sight injured, and he was compelled to withdraw to private life. After his retirement until his death he was chiefly engaged in the management of his beautiful farm. His name will be held in reverential remembrance by the church, in which he was both a pillar and an Ornament. Springfield, Ill. (pop. 17,364), is the capital of the State, and is situated on the border of a beau- tiful prairie, near the Sangamon River. As early as 1824 Methodist services had been introduced and a small society was organized. In 1825–26 the first M. E. church, a plain structure, was erected under the superintendence of Peter Cartwright, and was for many years the only house of worship. A second church was built, but being involved in debt was sold. A camp-meeting held in 1829–30 greatly strengthened Methodism throughout this region of country, and led a few years after to the erection of a more commodious edifice. In 1857 there were reported 256 members, 250 Sunday-school scholars, and $20,500 church property. Since that period a second church has been erected; and the German population have also built a house of worship. The African M. E. Church has a strong organization. This city is in the Illinois Conference, and the fol- lowing are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church...................... 345 380 $30,000 Second Church................... I81 150 10,000 German M. E. Church.......... 38 60 4,000 African M. E. Church......... 218 100 7,000 Springfield, Mass, (pop. 26,703), is one of the old cities of New England, having been settled in 1635. Bishop Asbury visited it July 15, 1791, and makes the following entry in his journal: “At six o'clock I delivered a discourse in Mr. C 's house on the text, ‘'Tis time to seek the Lord, till he come and rain righteousness upon you.' The people were a little moved, and one person was under deep conviction. This place is a haunt of soldiery, the armory being moved here. There appears to be very little religion among the inhab- itants.” It does not appear in the minutes of the M. E. Church until 1819, when Daniel Dorchester was pastor, who reported 77 members. The church continued to grow, and in 1857 there were two stations, having an aggregate of 386 members, 386 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $195,000. Since that period Methodism has in- creased with the growth of the city. It is in the New England Conference, and reports for 1876 the following statistics Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Florence Street.................... 360 387 $32,000 Grace Church...................... 244 232 75,000 State Street....................... . 220 250 90,000 Trinity ............................... 610 622 85,000 Springfield, Mo. (pop. 5555), is the capital of Greene County, and is situated on a branch of the Missouri and Pacific Railroad. Methodist services were introduced in 1831, by J. H. Slavens; and the first church was erected in 1843. In 1845 it adhered to the Church South, and so remained. The present M. E. Church South was erected in 1858. After the close of the Civil War the M. E. Church built an edifice in 1868. A Colored Church South was organized in 1865, and a building erected in 1873. The African M. E. Church was organized in 1872, and erected a church in 1876. The city is in the St. Louis Conference, and has the following statistics for 1876: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1868 M. E. Church................ 220 138 $8,000 1858 M. E. Church South........ 160 I25 10,000 1876 African M. E. Church.... 101 54 1,800 1873 Colored Church South.... ...... ...... ......... Springfield, 0, (pop. 12,652), the capital of Clark County, is situated on a fork of Mad River, on the Dayton and Michigan Railroad. The M. E. Church has sustained in this place for many years a seminary of learning, and The Methodist Recorder, the organ of the Methodist Protestant Church, was published in this city prior to its removal to Pitts- burgh. The town was visited by Bishop Asbury as early as 1809, when he preached to a congrega- tion of about 400. He preached again in 1811, in a private house, as no Methodist church had yet been erected. Springfield circuit was organized in 1832, but not until several years afterwards was the station formed as a separate work. The Methodist Protestants have a church in this place, and the African M. E. Church has a strong society. It is in the Cincinnati Conference, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Central Church..................... 595 400 $33,000 High Street........................ 294 207 40,000 African M. E. Church.......... 203 200 16,500 Methodist Protestant........... ..... ------ “....... Squance, Thomas Hall, an English Wesleyan minister, sailed with Dr. Coke in 1813, and labored with zeal and success in Ceylon until 1822, when the state of his health compelled him to return to England. For forty years he continued to exercise a faithful and laborious ministry. He slept in Jesus in 1868,-in the seventy-ninth year of his age and the fifty-sixth of his ministry. Stamford, Conn. (pop. 9714), is a beautiful city 32 miles from New York, on the New York and New Haven Railroad. Methodism was early in- troduced into this section of Connecticut, but in the village of Stamford it had not made much STAMP 829 STATIONING: progress until within the last twenty-five years. In addition to the principal church there is now a mission station at Waterside. The statistics for 1876 are: 533 members, 275 Sunday-school schol- ars, and $65,500 church property. Stamp, Wm. W., D.D., an eminent English Wesleyan minister, was engaged in the active duties of the ministry for the long period of forty- nine years. He was highly valued as a Christian minister and as a firm friend; wise in counsel, his brethren elected him as the president of the Con- ference in 1860. In 1873 he retired from public duty, and died suddenly on New Year's Day, in 1877. Stanley, T. W., of the Cincinnati Conference, was born in Lancaster, 0., in 1833, and was con- verted at nine years of age. In 1852 he graduated from the Ohio Wesleyan University, and joined the Ohio Conference of the M. E. Church in 1857. He has filled a number of prominent appointments of the Conference, and was elected secretary of his Conference in 1868, which place he has filled at each succeeding session. In 1876 he was a dele- gate to the General Conference. Stark, Anthony Butler, A.M., LL.D., presi- dent of Logan Female College, Ky., was born July ANTHONY BUTLER STARK, A.M., LL.D. 13, 1832, in Robertson Co., Tenn. He graduated with distinction at Cumberland College, Princeton, Ky., and entered upon the profession of teaching. He has contributed many articles to the quarterlies and monthlies of the country. At one time he edited at Nashville The Home Monthly, until the Gen- eral Conference of the M. E. Church South ordered the publication of a monthly by the church, when he returned to his profession of teacher, and became president of Corana Female College, at Lebanon, Tenn., and subsequently accepted his present posi- tion. He has given great prominence to the study of the English language, and has written and read before various associations able papers on that sub- ject. He delivered at Wanderbilt University a lecture on surnames, which was requested for pub- lication, and also a lecture on the story of the Eng- lish Bible, which is being published in The Sun- day-School Magazine, at Nashville. He is earnestly devoted to the Sunday-school cause, and to other interests of the church, which he serves as an in- telligent layman, and has been elected as a member of the ensuing General Conference of the M. E. Church South. He was also elected, in 1877, a member of the American Philological Association. Staten Island lies adjacent to the coast of New Jersey, from which it is separated by only a narrow inlet, but it is a part of the State of New York. It was early visited by the Methodist pioneers. The first church was built at Woodrow, in 1787, which was replaced by the present church, on the same site, in 1843. There are tombs in the yard dated as far back as 1767, belonging to some of the old families of French Protestant refugees. They early became interested in the pioneer preachers, and many of their descendants have become prominent in the church. Two local preachers, Cole and Price, helped to fill the pulpit on the two weeks circuit established some forty-six years ago. The progress of the church has far excelled the progress of population. Within a circle of four miles, having Woodrow for its centre, there are Woodrow, Bethel, St. Paul's, St. Mark's, St. John's, and a colored congregation. Station.—This term is used in Methodism, and signifies a single church supplied by a pastor. It is used in distinction from circuits, where a number of appointments are united in one pastoral charge. In British Methodism the pastoral work is gen- erally arranged in circuits, which embrace several important churches; but in the United States the larger churches are generally separated from each other, and are known in the appointments as sta- tions. Stationing Committee (English Wesleyan).- In Mr. Wesley's time all power over the societies rested with himself. After his death it was re- solved that each district committee should elect one of its number to be its representative in the stationing committee, whose duty was to make a rough draft of stations to be presented to the Con- ferenceforrevision. This has been prepared during the week preceding the opening of Conference. The committee meets again, after receiving reports from the different circuits, and presents a second draft. STATISTICS 830 STEELE After this the chairmen of the several districts are appointed. Still, numerous changes are often made, the discussion respecting them being in the open Conference. When the final draft is made out and passed, there can be no further change. The whole is confirmed by the vote of the legal hundred. Statistics.-No provision was made among the early Methodists in England for reporting the number of members in the societies. Mr. Wesley had a thorough knowledge of the work by visiting almost every society. As their members increased, however, it became necessary to have more definite reports, and in 1766 we find the first return of the number of members in the English minutes, and those were quite imperfect. From that time forward the number of members was annually re- turned, distinguishing between those in full connec- tion and those on probation, and were the only statistics reported for many years. At the estab- lishment of Methodism in America, the same plan of report was adopted, and the only addition made was returning the number of white members and the number of colored members separately. This practice was continued in the M. E. Church until 1856, since which period no distinction has been made in the reports. In the M. E. Church South the practice is still continued. In 1856 the Gen- eral Conference of the M. E. Church required a more full report, and since that time the numbers of members and probationers, baptisms, deaths, local preachers, churches and their estimated value, parsonages and their estimated value, the amounts collected for missions, Sunday-schools, church ex- tension, Freedman's Aid Society, and the number. of Sunday-schools, teachers, scholars, volumes in library, and collections for the Sunday-School Union, are annually reported from each station, and are published in the minutes of the Conference. In addition to this, there are fuller statistics, for Sunday-schools, reported for the benefit of the Sunday-School Union ; and each Conference also reports the claims and receipts of preachers, em- bracing what has been paid to pastors, presiding elders, and to the episcopal fund. These are pub- lished in detail in the Conference minutes, but the most of these items are not inserted in the general minutes. The minutes also contain the preachers on trial, their classification in the course of studies, ordinations, those who are supernumerary and superannuated, the locations, withdrawals, deaths, transfers, etc. There is no branch of the Christian church which makes more full and accurate re- ports than do the Methodist Episcopal Churches. The superintendent of the United States census in his report bears this testimony in reference to the accuracy of the reports: “Foremost among these is the Methodist Church, which, by reason of its episcopal form of government, and its scheme of changing periodically the pastors of the churches, is always in possession of, as nearly as it would be possible to effect, the true condition of its organization in all parts of the country to a late date.” What is said of the Methodist Episcopal Church is also true of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. It has not adopted, however, so full a report for its general minutes, but many of its Annual Conferences make very detailed reports. The reports in the non-episcopal Methodist Churches in the United States are not so perfect, from the fact that there are no general officers charged with this work, and it is oftentimes neglected by the local authorities. It is secured only in the episcopal churches by the presence and supervision of the bishops, who report for publication these various items. The reports, however, of the Wesleyans in England, and of the Methodist Church in Canada, are very full. Staunton, Wa. (pop. 5120), the capital of Au- gusta County, is situated on the Chesapeake and Ohio Railroad. Bishop Asbury visited it in 1793, and speaks of it as being to him a very unpleasant place. In 1808 he made another visit and ordained two deacons. Staunton circuit was organized in 1806, with Noah Fidler in charge, and reported the next year 297 members. Being in the Baltimore Conference, it remained in connection with the M. E. Church at the division of 1845; but an M. E. Church South was also organized. In 1861 the chief part of the society became independent of the M. E. Church, and ultimately united with the M. E. Church South. It is in the Virginia Conference, and the colored M. E. Church has 118 members, 140 Sunday-school scholars, and $12,000 church property. The Church South has 349 members, 488 Sunday-school scholars, and $12,000 church property. Steele, Daniel, D.D., late vice-president of Syra- cuse University, was born in Windham, N. Y., Oct. 5, 1824. He was graduated from Wesleyan Uni- versity in 1848, and served for two years afterwards as tutor in that institution. He joined the New England Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1849, and served in pastoral work till 1862, when he was elected Professor of Ancient Languages in Genesee College. From 1869 to 1871 he served as acting president of the college, and in the latter year, upon the incorporation of Genesee College with Syracuse University, became vice- president of the university. He retired from the university in 1872, and engaged in pastoral work in the New England Conference of the M. E. Church. Steele, George McKendree, D.D., president of Lawrence University, was born in Strafford, Vt., April 13, 1823. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1850, and in the same year taught mathematics and the Latin language at the Wes- STEPHENS 831 STEVENS. leyan Academy, Wilbraham, Mass. He joined the New England Conference of the Methodist Epis- copal Church in 1853, and was engaged in pastoral work till 1865, when he was chosen president of REv. George M'KENDREE STEELE, D.D. Lawrence University. He was a member of the Board of Visitors to the United States Naval Academy at Annapolis, Md., in 1871, and was a member of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1868 and 1872. He has con- tributed articles to the Methodist Quarterly Review, the Christian Examiner, the North American Re- view, and other periodicals. Stephens, John, an English Wesleyan preacher, was engaged in the ministry from 1792 until 1841, when he died. In 1827 he was president of the Conference. Stephenson, T. B., B.A., an English Wesleyan preacher, commenced his ministry in 1860. After some successful years in circuit work his heart yearned after the outcast and destitute children of London. Commencing on a small scale, he grad- ually developed the institution now known as “The Children's Home,” which has been described among the “educational institutions.” Mr. Stephenson is set apart by the Conference for this work, to which he evidently has a divine call. He also en- gages largely in revival services, in which he is made very useful. Sterling, Ill (pop. 3998), is in Whitesides County, on the Chicago and Iowa Railroad. It appears in the minutes of the church in 1854 as a circuit, and reported 163 members in the following year. In 1857 it had become a station, having 123 subsequent year 137 members. members. There are now two stations, Broadway, having 120 members, 125 Sunday-school scholars, and $10,000 church property, and Fourth Street, having 162 members, 125 Sunday-school scholars, and $23,200 church property. Steubenville, 0, (pop. 8107), the capital of Jef- ferson County, is situated on the Ohio River. It was visited by Bishop Asbury in 1803, and he makes this record: “As the court-house could not contain the people we went to the Presbyterian tent, for which, as the Jews and Samaritans have no dealings in this country, we must ask pardon,” | The bishop always stopped with Mr. B. Wells, of whom he spoke in high terms. When again visit- ing the place, in 1811, he found “an elegant brick chapel, 50 by 35 feet, on a grand eminence.” This was the first M. E. church in the city. Steuben- ville circuit was organized in 1816, with James P. Finley and Joseph Pownell as preachers. It em- braced a large extent of country, and in 1816 re- ported 1011 members. It became a station in 1818, with Cornelius Springer as pastor, who reported the During the Radical controversy, which issued in the formation of the Methodist Protestant Church, the church was di- vided, and a large number organized a new church. Subsequently, however, the church was blessed with prosperity, and has very largely increased. The Primitive Methodists and the African M. E. Church are represented also in the city. It is in the East Ohio Conference, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Kramer.................. 357 $36,000 Hamline............----------------. 111 20,000 Finley..............----------------- 140 4,000 African M. E. Church 50 1,500 Methodist Protestant........... ...... ...... --------- Stevens, Abel, D.D., was born in Philadelphia, Pa., Jan. 19, 1815; entered the New England Confer- ence in 1834; served one year as agent of the Wes: leyan University, and the following year was sta- tioned in Boston. In 1837 he made a European tour. In 1848 he became editor of Zion's Herald, where he remained for twelve years. In 1848 he was elected editor of The Christian Advocate, but declined to ac- cept. In 1852 when The National Magazine was com- menced he was appointed editor. He made a second visit to Europe in 1855, and in 1856 was elected editor of The Christian Advocate, in which position he served for four years. In 1860 he became corre- sponding editor of The Methodist, and retained this position till 1874. His writings have been very widely circulated, and embrace “The Memorials of the Introduction of Methodism into New England,” “Memorials of the Progress of Methodism in the Eastern States,” “Church Polity,” “The Preach- ing Required by the Times,” “Sketches and Inci- dents: a Budget from the Saddle-Bags of an Itin- STEVENS 83 2 STE WARDS erant,” “Tales from the Parsonage,” “The Great Reform,” “Systematic Benevolence,” “History of Methodism,” “Life and Times of Nathan Bangs,” “History of the Methodist Episcopal Church,” “Centenary of American Methodism,” “The Women of Methodism,” etc. Stevens, William, was born in Massachusetts in 1778, and died in Bridgewater, Pa., March 1, 1858. In 1804 he entered the New England Con- ference, and after traveling for nine years he located, and removed to the West. In 1821 he was re- admitted by the Ohio Annual Conference, and be- came a member of the Pittsburgh Conference on its organization, where he labored until he became superannuated, in 1846. He was a man of great energy of character, was deeply devoted, and was instrumental in bringing many to Christ. Stevenson, Edward, D.D., of the Kentucky Conference, M. E. Church South, was born in Ken- tucky in 1797, and united with the Conference in that State in 1820. He became an active and use- ful minister, occupying the most prominent stations in the church. At the separation of the church, in 1845, he took an active part in its organization, and was elected missionary secretary, and subsequently served as book agent. He died July 6, 1864. Stevenson, William J., D.D., of the Wilming- ton Conference, is a native of Philadelphia, Pa., and, after receiving a fine education, was ad- mitted into the Philadelphia Conference of the M. E. Church in 1859. He has filled a number of important appointments in Wilmington, Philadel- phia, Harrisburg, and Baltimore, and was con- nected with the erection of the elegant Grace church in Wilmington, and of the new and com- modious church in Harrisburg, Pa. He is now stationed at Grace church, Wilmington, Del. Stewards were early appointed by Mr. Wesley, to receive, account for, and disburse the collections. At present the number in each charge varies from three to nine. One of these is called the recording steward, who makes and preserves the records of the church ; another is called the district steward, who represents in the district stewards' meetings the interests of his particular church. Stewards are nominated by the preacher having charge of the circuit, or station, but the Quarterly Confer- ence has the right of affirmation or rejection. They hold office for one year, subject to re-appointment. The duties of stewards are, to take an exact account of the funds collected for the support of the preach- ers, and to apply them as the Discipline directs; to take collections for the sick and poor, and to re- lieve and comfort them as far as possible; “to in- form the preachers of any sick or disorderly per- sons; to tell the preachers what they think wrong in them ; to attend the quarterly meetings, and the leaders' and stewards' meetings; to give advice, if asked, in planning the circuit; to attend committees for the application of money to churches; to give counsel in matters of arbitration ; to provide the elements for the Lord's Supper; to write circular- letters to the societies in the circuit to be more liberal if need be ; as also to let them know, when occasion requires, the state of the temporal concerns at the last quarterly meeting.” They are account- able to the Quarterly Conference of the circuit or station, which has power to dismiss or change them. In the division of labor between stewards and trus- tees, the former attend to all the current expenses of the church for ministerial and benevolent pur- poses; the latter to all the financial interests con- nected with the church property. The stewards have no right to incur any debt which is binding on the property of the church; and hence it is their duty to complete their collections and to meet their obligations annually. Mr. Wesley, in thus sepa- rating the current expenses from the property, showed a wise foresight; for although there may be deficiencies in the current expenses which may bear heavily on the preacher for the time being, yet the societies are constantly stimulated to meet their engagements, and to close up this department of their finances every year. Where stewards are dispensed with, as in some of the larger churches in cities, the current expenses are in danger of becoming a lien upon the church property, which may be embarrassed, if not jeopardized thereby. The Discipline requires that the stewards “be men of solid piety, who both know and love the Meth- odist doctrine and discipline, and of good natural and acquired abilities to transact the temporal business.” - Stewards, Duties of (English Wesleyan).-The office of steward in the Methodist connection em- braces four departments, viz., circuit, society, poor, and chapel stewards. They are usually appointed at the December quarterly meeting; the society and poor stewards at the first leaders' meeting in the month of January. Their term of office ceases at the end of the year; but they are eligible for re-election for three years successively. The Duties devolving upon Circuit Stewards are, in the majority of instances, determined by usage, and may be classed as follows: 1. To examine at each quarterly meeting the books of the respective society stewards, and to receive the moneys which each society has raised during the quarter towards the support of the ministry. 2. To pay to each circuit minister the allowances then due to him ; all such allowances being regarded as prospective. 3. To meet all demands for house-rent and taxes, and all other legitimate claims on the funds of the circuit. 4. To provide suitable, comfortably-furn- ished homes for the ministers of the circuit, and to welcome them on their arrival. 5. To keep the STE WARDS 833 STIL WELLITES accounts of the circuit; such accounts to be audited quarterly by two persons appointed for that pur- pose. 6. To transmit each quarter to the district treasurer of the Children's Fund whatever moneys may be due from the circuit to that fund, or to re- ceive from him what the circuit is entitled to claim. 7. To attend, during the transaction of monetary business, the sittings of both the annual and finan- cial district meetings. 8. To act as the official channel through which communications from the circuit are transmitted to the Conference. 9. To audit, in conjunction with the superintendent min- ister, the accounts of all trust-estates in the circuit that are settled on the provisions of the Model Deed. 10. To take the initiative in the invitation of min- isters for the ensuing year; the nomination resting exclusively with them. On their ceasing to nom- inate, the matter is altogether in the hands of the quarterly meeting. The Duties of the Society Stewards may be thus defined: 1. To unite with the ministers and leaders in everything connected with the promotion of the spiritual and temporal interests of the society to which he belongs. 2. To attend regularly the leaders' meeting: to receive the moneys which the members have contributed, and to pay from such moneys the “board” (or sustentation allowance) of the minister. or transmit the whole to the stew- ards of the circuit. To attend also the quarterly meeting, and present his accounts to be examined and certified by the circuit stewards. 3. To be in attendance before the commencement of the public service to receive the minister in the vestry; and, in cases of pulpit-disappointment, to make such arrangements for the due performance of the ser- vice as circumstance will permit. 4. To take care that all the collections, as stated in the Circuit Plan, are duly announced the Sabbath preceding, and made at the appointed time; to receive the moneys so collected, and forward them without delay to the treasurers, or parties appointed to receive the same. 5. To prepare or sign all notices intended for an- nouncement from the pulpit. 6. To prepare for the due celebration of the sacrament of baptism ; and in case there is no poor steward, to provide also for the administration of the Lord's Supper, and for love-feasts, when appointed to be held. 7. To pro- vide, when necessary, a suitable home for the preacher who officiates. The Duties devolving upon the Poor Stewards are: 1. To attend regularly the leaders' meetings; and, as sanctioned by them, to meet all demands from time to time made upon the Poor's Fund. 2. To furnish the minister with the names and ad- dresses of any sick or poor members, in order that due pastoral attention may be given. 3. To pro- vide for the administration of the Lord's Supper, and for love-feasts, when appointed to be held; making previously the necessary announcement, and making on each occasion the collection for the poor. 4. To keep an accurate account of all re- ceipts and disbursements in reference to the fund; and once a year, or oftener, if required, to present the same for the scrutiny and approval of the lead- ers' meeting. The Appointment of Chapel Stewards rests with the trustees, in conjunction with the superintendent of the circuit. During the interim of the meetings of the trustees they must be regarded as acting in their name and stead; attending to “the orderly conducting of the secular affairs of the chapel.” On them it devolves: 1. To take the general over- sight of the building and its furniture; keeping the premises in good repair. 2. To see that the chapel, vestries, and other rooms connected with it, are properly cleaned, warmed, lighted, and ventilated. 3. To make suitable arrangements for the purpose of letting and re-letting the pews and sittings of the chapel; attending personally to receive or col- lect (in advance) the seat-rents then due ; and, after deducting whatever is necessary to meet the current expenses of the chapel, to remit the balance to the trustees' treasurer without delay. 4. To di- rect the movements of the chapel-keeper and other attendants of the chapel, and to pay their salaries when due; seeing that the duties of their office are satisfactorily discharged. 5. To attend the meet- ings of the trustees, duly reporting their proceed- ings as stewards, and presenting their accounts when required. Stillman, Hon. John E., was born in the prov- ince of New Brunswick in 1833, removed to the United States in 1854, and settled in Madison, Wis. He studied law, and commenced to practice in 1859. In 1861 he was elected judge in Eau Claire County, which place he occupied for five years. He united with the M. E. Church the first year of his residence at Madison, and has been a devoted worker ever since. He was lay delegate from the West Wisconsin Conference to the General Conference of 1872. Stillwater, Minn. (pop. 4124), the capital of Washington County, is situated at the head of Lake St. Croix. In 1849 James Harrington was ap- pointed missionary to this region, from the Wis- consin Conference. In 1850 it reported 20 members. In 1857 it had become a station, reporting 47 mem- bers, 35 Sunday-school scholars, and $1500 church property. Since that period a German church has been erected, with a growing membership. It is in the Minnesota Conference, and reports for 1876: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church............... 74 81 $6500 German M. E. Church... 75 40 1000 Stilwellites was a name given to the followers of Mr. Stilwell, who seceded from the churches 53 _ STIL WELLITES 834 STIL WELLITES in New York City, and established congregations which were for a time termed Independent Meth- odists. For several years Mr. Stilwell had been dissatisfied in reference to the church economy, in- cliningtoacongregational system, and had evidently been preparing for a change, and expected to take with him the property of the church. In 1820 the New York Conference, apprehending possible diffi- culty, passed resolutions looking to the better se- covering their error returned to the church, and Mr. Stilwell's congregation became a strictly Con- gregational church. A few of those who had se- ceded joined the Reform movement when it arose, |º subsequently identified themselves with the Methodist Protestant Church. A careful exami- nation of the minutes shows that notwithstanding this secession the general onward movement of the ears a number of those who had seceded dis- y REV. THOMAS HEWLINGs STOCKTON, D.D. curity of church property, and asking for such church was not affected. So zealous was Mr. Stil- legislation as might protect their interests. used this measure to excite a prejudice in the minds He of the members of the church, and under the plea that the ministers were endeavoring to control the property, succeeded in inducing about 300 mem- bers to secede. preachers, and persons of long standing in the church. Active efforts were also made to induce Among these were several local well, that on the evening of the day in which he seceded, he visited the church in which the colored people worshiped, with a congregation of about 1000 members, and so influenced them as to in- duce them also to secede. This colored congre- gation subsequently formed the African Zion M. E. Church, and following the advice of Mr. Stil- well, their early ministers were ordained by him. - - - | -- - secessions in other sections of the country, and a His churches gradually declined, however, and few small congregations were organized which long since any trace of such an associated move- were for a time associated together. In a few ment has passed away. STOCKING 835 STOKES Stocking, Davis, was born in Connecticut in 1810, and died in Sing Sing, Dec. 11, 1858. He was early the subject of divine impressions, and united with the church at the age of seventeen. In his twentieth year he was licensed to preach, and the following spring entered the New York Conference, in which for twenty-seven years he was diligent and useful. He was a man of “practical wisdom, sound judgment, and quick decision, of unusual self- possession, and untiring energy. He was mild and amiable in his manners, and commanded in all circles respect and confidence.” Stockton, Cal. (pop. 10,066), is the capital of San Joaquin County, on the Central Pacific Rail- road. Methodism was introduced in the early settlement of the State, and Stockton appears as one of the appointments at the first session of the Oregon and California Conference, held Sept. 3, 1851, with 30 members reported. In 1857 it re- ported 62 members, 375 Sunday-school scholars, and $4500 church property. The M. E. Church South has also a church. The German Methodists have a congregation, and the African M. E. Church has also organized a congregation. The following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars, Ch. Property. M. E. Church.................... 356 295 $24,000 German M. E. Church......... 50 75 8,000 M. E. Church South............ 29 -...- ......... African M. E. Church.......... 16 ...... 5,000 Stockton, Thomas Hewlings, D.D., an eminent minister of the Methodist Protestant Church, was born in Mount Holly, N. J., June 4, 1808. About eighteen years of age he was converted, and joined St. George's M. E. church, in Philadelphia. Shortly afterwards the Methodist Protestant Church was formed, of which his father was an active member, and had been the editor and publisher of The Wes- leyan Repository. He united with the new organi- zation, and was placed on a circuit in 1829, by Rev. Nicholas Smethen. The following year he was stationed in Baltimore, and was elected editor of the church organ, but declined. In 1833 he was stationed in Georgetown, D. C., and was elected chaplain to Congress, and held that position for three successive sessions. In 1837 he compiled a hymn-book under the direction of the General Con- ference. From 1838 to 1847 he resided in Phila- delphia, where he erected the church edifice at the corner of Eleventh and Wood Streets. From 1847 until 1850 he resided in Cincinnati. During his stay in that city he was elected president of Miami University, but declined the office. From 1850 until 1856, he resided in Baltimore, and was pastor of St. John's Methodist Protestant church. From 1856 until 1868 he made his home in Philadelphia, and was pastor of the Independent church, which wor- shiped first in a hall, and subsequently in a church at Eleventh and Wood Streets, though he remained connected personally with the Methodist Protestant Church. In 1862 he was again chaplain in Con- gress. He died Oct. 9, 1868, after having suffered for years with a pulmonary affection. He was a man of great purity of life, of intellectual power, and was remarkable for his wonderful eloquence. His principal publications were The Christian World, The Book and Journal, The Bible Times, which were periodicals; “The Pastor's Tribute,” “Floating Flowers,” “Something New,” which were in verse; “The Bible Alliance,” “Sermons for the People,” “Stand up for Jesus,” and “The Blessing,” which were small volumes. Stoker, William, is an attorney by profession, and an active lay worker in the M. E. Church, in promoting its educational interests, and all its benevolent enterprises. He represented the Cen- tral Illinois Conference at the General Conference of 1872. Stokes, Ellwood Haines, D.D., of the New Jersey Conference, was born of Quaker parents in º º REv. ELLWooD HAINES STOKES, D.D. Medford, Burlington Co., N. J. At the age of eleven he removed to Philadelphia; joined the Union M. E. church in that city, March, 1834; entered the New Jersey Conference, April, 1844; served the church as pastor in Newark, Morris- town, New Brunswick, Trenton, Bordentown, Cam- den, and other places. He was presiding elder from 1867 to 1875, and was elected to the General Conference in 1868. He was chosen president of Ocean Grove Camp-Meeting Association at its organization, Dec. 22, 1869, and re-elected, for the ninth time, in October, 1877. STONINGTON' 836 STRA WBRIDGE Stonington, Conn. (pop. 6313), is situated in New London County, near the line between Connecticut and Rhode Island. Methodist services were intro- duced about 1816, by E. B. Blake and J. W. Mackey. In 1824 a class was formed, consisting of 7 members. In 1835 Mystie and Mystic Bridge, now included in Stonington, were made a charge, with Benjamin C. Phelps as pastor. In 1849 the first church at Mystic was built; being burned in 1851, it was rebuilt the same year. The first class at Mystic Bridge was formed in 1835, and a church was built in 1841, and rebuilt in 1867. These charges are in the Providence Conference. The Mystic Bridge has 136 members, 75 Sunday-school scholars, and $35,000 church property; and Mystic has 127 members, 105 Sunday-school scholars, and $8500 church property. Storm, Hon. John D., ex-member of Congress, was born in Monroe Co., Pa., Sept. 19, 1838. He was educated at the Delaware Water Gap Classical School, and entered the Junior class of Dickinson College, Pa., graduating with honor in 1861. He studied law with Hon. S. S. Dreher, and was ad- mitted to practice at Stroudsburg in 1863. Having taken a deep interest in education, he was, in 1862, appointed county superintendent of public schools, and was twice honored with the election. In 1870 he was elected as a member of Congress, and re- elected in 1872. He has been for a number of years an active member of the M. E. Church, filling a number of its official positions. Stout, Andrew W., president of the National Shoe and Leather Bank, New York, was born in the city of New York, Oct. 12, 1812, and was con- verted and united with the church in 1828. He served as a teacher in one of the public schools in 1831, where he remained for ten years. In 1841 he resigned the position of teacher, and engaged as a wholesale merchant in leather, and manufac- turer of boots and shoes. In this business he re- mained until 1853, when he organized and became president of the Shoe and Leather Bank of New York, the position he still holds. In 1859 he was appointed city chamberlain, and as such officer re- ceived and disbursed $35,000,000 annually for six years. He has been an active and devoted mem- ber of the M. E. Church, filling its various official positions, and contributing liberally to its funds. Among his donations are $40,000 to endow a pro- fessorship in the Drew Theological Seminary, and a like amount to endow a professorship in the Wes- leyan University. Stowers, Charles Nelson, late president of Upper Iowa University, was born in Prospect (now Stockton), Me., Sept. 24, 1835, was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1860; was appointed teacher of Mathematics in the Wesleyan Academy, Wilbra- ham, Mass., in 1860, and principal of the academy at Cincinnatus, N. Y., in 1862. He was elected Pro- fessor of Languages in Upper Iowa University in 1866, Professor of Mathematics in Lawrence Uni- versity in 1867, and president of Upper Iowa Uni- versity in 1869. He joined the New England Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1861, and was transferred to the Oneida Conference in 1864, where he did pastoral work for two years. In 1871 he engaged in pastoral work again, in the Wisconsin Conference. Strange, John, a minister in the Indiana Con- ference, was born in 1789; was received on trial in the Western Conference in 1810, when not quite twenty-one years of age. He had great command of language, and was exceedingly imaginative. The tones of his voice were so clear and musical that he seemed to be able to sing, pray, or preach for any length of time without becoming hoarse. As a pioneer preacher, he frequently traveled through sparsely-settled sections, where he was obliged to go from one block-house to another with a gun on his shoulder to be prepared for attacks. His visits were hailed by the early settlers with great delight and enthusiasm. He had remarkable power in the pulpit, and his eloquence was forci- ble and oftentimes overwhelming in its character. His memory still lingers throughout the West as one of the most popular and successful ministers that ever labored in that country. Strawbridge, Robert, one of the earliest local preachers in America, emigrated from Ireland about 1765 or 1766, and settled in Carroll Co. (then included in Frederick Co.), Md. He had preached in Ireland, though it is uncertain whether he had ever been regularly licensed. He was an earnest Christian, and finding no religious services in the section where he settled, he commenced preach- ing in his own house, and subsequently a small log chapel was erected about a mile from his dwelling. This building, however, though some- times spoken of as the first Methodist church in Maryland, was never deeded to the church, and was never finished. He preached in several places in Maryland, especially in Harford and Frederick Counties. In 1769 he was joined in his labors by Robert Williams, and in the following year by John King, and under their joint labors several societies were organized. Under his preaching Richard Owings, the first native American preacher, was converted. In 1773 his name appears on the minutes as one of the preachers assisting Mr. Asbury on the Baltimore circuit, but it does not appear that he continued in the work. He was a man of warm impulses, but of very limited education. There is no specimen of his handwriting now extant. In the deed of property to his son, and in the letters of administration, the name is written “Stro- bridge,” though it appears in the minutes as STRING FIELD 837 STURGEON “Strawbridge.” He had but little regard for church order, and claimed the right, as an inde- pendent preacher, to administer the ordinances of baptism and the Lord's Supper. The Conference, however, under the presidency of Mr. Rankin, re- solved that “every preacher who comes into con- nection with Mr. Wesley and the brethren who labor in America is strictly to avoid administering the ordinances of baptism and the Lord's Supper.” Mr. Asbury, in his journal, says that Mr. Straw- bridge was made an exception, but it was resolved that he could administer only under the direction of an assistant. He, however, declined to recog- nize the authority of the assistant, and refused to accept the decision of the Conference, and ceased his connection with the circuit work. In 1775 his name again appears as second preacher on Fred- erick circuit, but from a notice in Mr. Asbury's journal, which is rather obscure, we infer he de- clined to act in harmony with the preacher in charge. In 1776 he removed his family to a farm not far from Baltimore, the use of which was pre- sented to him during his life by Captain Ridgely, its generous owner. The Revolution breaking out, and the ministers from England generally retiring from their work, there was a feeling of uncertainty with regard to the future of the societies, some of which made independent arrangements. He took charge of the society at Sam's Creek, where he had resided, and of Bush Forest, in Harford County, and continued to be their preacher for about five years without recognizing any responsibility to the Conference. He died in the summer of 1781, and was buried on the farm of Mr. Wheeler, near Balti- In OI’62. Stringfield, Thomas, of the Holston Confer- ence, M. E. Church South, was born in Kentucky, in 1796. He served in the war of 1812, under General Jackson, and received a severe wound in the forehead from an Indian. He was received on trial in the Tennessee Conference in 1816. He was subsequently a member of the Holston Conference ; was a good writer and a strong debater. He was for five years editor of the Southwest Christian Advocate; and died in Tennessee, June 12, 1858. Strong, James, S.T.D., professor in Drew Theological Seminary, was born in New York, Aug. 14, 1822, and graduated from Wesleyan Uni- versity in 1844. He taught in Troy Conference Academy in 1844–46. He removed to Flushing, L. I., in 1847, and projected and built the Flushing Railroad, of which he was president. In 1858 he was elected Professor of Theological Literature in Troy University, and was also acting president until 1861. In 1868 he became Professor of Exe- getical Theology in Drew Theological Seminary, the office which he still holds. He is a member of the Anglo-American mission to revise the Eng- lish version of the Bible. In 1874 he traveled extensively through Palestine, and was chosen chairman of the archaeological council of the Ori- ental Topographical Society; is one of the writers on Lange's Commentary, and has published “Har- mony and Exposition of the Gospels,” “Harmony of the Gospels,” in Greek, and brief manuals of Greek and Hebrew Grammar. He was also joint editor with Rev. Dr. McClintock of the “Cyclopae- dia of Biblical, Theological, and Ecclesiastical Lit- erature,” and since the death of Dr. McClintock, in 1870, has the general supervision of the entire work, seven volumes of which have already ap- peared. Strong, Peter Jackson, was born in Greene Co., O., in 1812. He embraced religion in his twenty- second year. In 1836 he removed to Illinois, and two years later joined the Illinois Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church. He has been in the regular work of the ministry ever since. When the North Illinois district was set off, in 1843, he was elected its first president, and has served eight times in that capacity during his life. He was a member of the Conventions which met at Spring- field and Cincinnati, and delegate to the General Conferences meeting in Alleghany and Princeton. He was one of the pioneers of the church in Illi- nois, and has served it in every department. Strong, Sylvester Emory, M.D., was born Dec. 2, 1837, in Palinville, N. Y., and graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1860. Having studied medicine with his father in Saratoga Springs, N.Y., he graduated in 1861 in the New York University. In 1862 he was acting medical director in the United States army. Since 1863 he has been associated with his father in the proprietorship of the Remedial Institute at Saratoga Springs. He united with the M. E. Church in early life, and is an active member, filling various official positions. Strong, Sylvester S., M.D., of Saratoga, N.Y., united with the M. E. Church early in life, and was admitted into the New York Conference in 1833. His health becoming impaired in 1845, he took a superannuated relation, but again resumed the ministry, and on the division of the Conference became a member of New York East. His health again suffering in 1851, he received a superannu- ated relation, and shortly afterwards he removed to Saratoga and established a remedial institute, in which position he still remains. It has been en- larged from time to time, and is an institution well known and patronized. - Sturgeon, Hon. Daniel, M.D., ex-United States Senator from Pennsylvania, was born in Adams Co., Pa., Oct. 27, 1789. He was educated a Pres- byterian, but nearly all his life he has attended the M. E. Church, and for many years has been a mem- ber of her communion. He was educated at Jef- F--— - - - - - SULZB ERGER 838 SUMMERS ferson College, and afterwards studied medicine, and practiced for several years in Uniontown, Pa., where he still resides, until he entered public life. He was a member of the Pennsylvania legislature (House) from 1818 to 1821, and of the Senate from 1825 to 1829, and was Speaker of that body the last two years of his term. From 1830 to 1836 he was auditor-general of Pennsylvania, under Gov- ernor Wolf, and treasurer of the State in 1838–39, during which he was instrumental in breaking up the “Buckshot War,” by refusing to honor the draft of Governor Ritner for $20,000 to pay the troops. He was elected United States Senator in 1840, and was re-elected in 1845 for a full term, ending 1851. In 1853 he was appointed by Presi- dent Pierce treasurer of the United States Mint, Philadelphia, which he held until 1858, when he retired from public life to his residence at Union- to Wn. Sulzberger, A., Ph.D., is a graduate of the Uni- versity at Heidelberg, now professor at the German Mission Institute at Frankfort-on-the-Main, Ger- many. He is author of the first German Methodist “Dogmatik,” a book which, by the bishops, has been adopted in the course of study for German traveling preachers. Summerfield, John, an eminent orator, was born at Preston, England, Jan. 31, 1798. From childhood he evinced such mental qualities as at- tracted attention, and he learned with great rapidity. He attended a Moravian school near Manchester, studying the classics and other branches for five years. In his fourteenth year, his father becoming embarrassed, he opened a night-school and assisted the family. Before he was fifteen he was engaged as clerk in a mercantile establishment, managing the French correspondence. For several years fol- lowing he became irregular in his habits, but was always passionately fond of listening to eloquent speakers. In 1817, in great distress, and almost in despair, he was led by a plain Methodist me- chanic to religious services, and being converted, he became the principal of a “praying association,” commenced exercising in public, and in 1818 took his place among local preachers. His services attracted universal attention, and were attended by immense congregations. He was proposed as a member of the Methodist Conference in Ireland, but, from his feeble health, it was thought best to let him serve a year under a superintendent. The following year, in England, he met at the British Conference at Liverpool Rev. John Emory, subse- quently bishop, and, having suffered from a severe attack of disease, he sailed for America, arriving March, 1821. In the May following he delivered an address at the American Bible Society's anni- versary, which produced a wonderful effect, and was regarded as one of the very highest efforts of platform eloquence. The following June he was admitted into the Troy Conference. He entered on his labors in New York City, where the churches could not contain the audiences that desired to hear him preach. In 1822 he visited Philadelphia, Balti- more, and Washington, and was everywhere greeted with immense congregations. The following year he was seized with hemorrhage of the lungs, and, seeking a milder climate, he was appointed dele- gate from the American Bible Society to the Prot- estant Bible Society in France. He then went to England, and officiated on a few occasions among his friends. On his return to America, he was un- able to perform regular service, but occasionally delivered addresses at missionary societies and dedications. He was appointed by the Missionary Board of the Philadelphia Conference to travel in Pennsylvania and New Jersey, and to take up col- lections. He united with ministers of other denomi- nations in forming the American Tract Society, and his last public act was an eloquent address at its organization. He sank under a complication of diseases, and died June 13, 1825. A volume of his sermons, though not prepared by himself, was pub- lished after his death ; and also a memoir of his life and ministry, by John Holland. He was one of the most eloquent ministers that has ever appeared in America, if not the most eloquent. Summers, Thomas Osmond, D.D., LL.D., gen- eral editor of the books and of the Christian Ad- vocate of the M. E. Church South, was born in Corfe Castle, Isle of Purbeck, Dorsetshire, Enghand, Oct. 11, 1812. Removing to America, he joined the Baltimore Conference of the M. E. Church in 1835. He became a missionary to Texas in 1840, and was one of the nine preachers who constituted the Texas Conference at its organization, and was its secre- tary for four sessions. In 1843 he was transferred to the Alabama Conference, and was stationed in Tuscaloosa, Livingston, and Mobile. At the Gen- eral Conference in 1846, he was elected assistant editor of the Southern Christian Advocate, in Charles- ton, S. C., with Doctor, now Bishop, Wightman. IIe was secretary of the Louisville Convention in 1845, at which the M. E. Church South was organ- ized ; and has been secretary of all the General Conferences held since that time. He has devoted much attention to hymnology, and was chairman of the committee that compiled the hymn-book for the M. E. Church South. He has been the general book editor from the organization of the church ; started the Sunday-School Visitor, in Charleston, where he edited it for four years. In 1855 he re- moved to Nashville, where the publishing-house had been located, and was editor of The Quarterly Review for several years preceding and during the war. As editor, he has revised many of the books for the church; has written introductions, notes, SUMMIT SUNDAY-SCHOOL indexes, etc., for Wesley's Sermons, Watson's Ser- mons, Theological Institutes, and the Biblical and Theological Dictionary, which he enlarged by a number of original articles. During the war he - - º º returned to Alabama, in 1862, and performed pas- toral labor in Tuscaloosa and Greensborough, but in 1866 he was re-elected general editor and editor of the Sunday-School Visitor, and is also editor of the Christian Advocate, the organ of the church. He is also Professor of Systematic Theology in the Vanderbilt University, where he is dean of the theological faculty and ex-ºfficio pastor of the in- stitution. Dr. Summers is the author of “Com- mentaries on the Gospels,” the “Acts,” and the “Ritual of the M. E. Church South” (six volumes), a “Treatise on Baptism,” one on “Holiness,” “Sun- day-School Teacher,” on the “Catechetical Condi- tion of the Church,” “Talks of the Months and Days,” “Talks Pleasant and Profitable,” “Refu- tation of the Theological Works of Paine,” “The Golden Censer,” an “Essay on Prayer,” and vari- ous pamphlets, tracts, and sermons. Summit Grove Camp-meeting is located near New Freedom, Pa., on the Northern Central Rail- way, 37 miles from Baltimore. The camp-ground is about 200 yards distant from the railroad; is well inclosed; has good shade; and an abundance of excellent water is supplied by wells near the cir- cle of tents. There are 42 blocks of tents, 18 by 18 feet, two stories high, weather-boarded, shingled, and with roof. The blocks are divided into four tents, 9 by 18 feet each, two on the first story and two on the second story; the latter is reached by a covered stairway, rendering them quite convenient. There are two circles of tents: the first, a large audience circle, is well seated, on a rising slope; the second is around the tabernacle, which is a building 50 by 90 feet, with shingled roof, and com- fortable seats for 1000 or 1200 people. Sunbury, Pa.. (pop. 3131), the capital of North- umberland County, is situated on the Susquehanna River. This section of country was early occu- pied by Methodist ministers, who served it from the Baltimore Conference; but the Sunbury circuit by name was not organized until 1839, when John Rhodes and William Hurst were in charge, and who reported the next year 400 members. In 1868 it became a station, and in 1869 reported 175 mem- bers. Since that time a fine church has been erected. It is in the Central Pennsylvania Confer- ence, and has 282 members, 330 Sunday-school scholars, and $33,000 church property. Sunday, John, alias Shah-Wun-Dais, was a ma- tive Indian, born of pagan parents in Canada, who became a member of the Canada Conference. He belonged to the Missisauga section of the Ojibway nation, which occupied a large portion of Upper Canada. He was converted in 1826, and said to the missionary secretary, “Thirty years I lived in darkness.” He was a man of medium size, but of uncommon muscular strength and of great deter- mination. When a young man he served with the British troops in the war against the United States. Shortly after his conversion he was appointed a leader among the converted Belleville Indians, began to exhort, and was afterwards employed to go into the forest and address the pagan Indians. He was the earliestevangelical pioneer to the tribes on the north waters of Lakes Huron and Superior. He was received into the Conference in 1832, and in 1836 was ordained. The same year he accom- panied Rev. William Lord to England, to plead the cause of missions, and remained a year in that work. A large part of his ministerial labor was performed under the direction of the Rev. William Case. He had charge of Alderville, Rice and Mud Lake, and Muncytown circuits. He died in 1876. Sunday-School Advocate, a publication of the M. E. Church, was authorized by the General Con- ference of 1840. The General Conference of 1872 instructed the book agents to publish a weekly edition as well as a semi-monthly edition. It has been one of the most successful Sunday-school pub- lications of the church. The General Conference of 1876 abandoned the weekly edition of this paper. It is largely illustrated, and is very attractive to Sunday-school scholars. In 1876 it reached the maximum circulation of 365,329. The agents issued 7,320,000 copies. It is published at New York, by Nelson & Phillips, the book agents; Rev. J. H. Vincent, D.D., being editor. SUNDA Y-SCHOOL 840 SUNDA Y-SCHOOL Sunday-School Classmate, a Sunday-school publication by the M. E. Church, was first issued in April, 1873. It was designed especially for the older pupils. It continued for two years, and reached a maximum monthly circulation of 62,000. By a change in the postal laws, which seemed to adversely affect the circulation of this paper, it was decided by the book agents to suspend its publica- tion. It was re-issued, however, in the first of the year 1877. It is published semi-monthly by Nel- son & Phillips, New York; Rev. J. H. Vincent, D.D., being editor. Sunday-School Journal is a monthly publica- tion under the control of the M. E. Church, pub- lished by the book agents, Nelson & Phillips, New York. The General Conference of 1860 directed the agents to publish a teachers journal, especially for the use of teachers. By order of the same body, in 1868, it was so changed as to contain sixteen large octavo pages instead of eight quarto. Rev. J. H. Vincent was elected editor of the magazine and books of instruction. Its subscription-list dur- ing the next four years ran up from 23,000 to 58,000. Its monthly issue was 100,000; May 1, 1872, its regular issue was 60,000, an increase in four years of 41,500. In 1876 it reported a max- imum circulation for 1875 of 120,000, an increase in four years of 60,000. It is extensively circulated among the various religious denominations. Sunday-School Union (English Wesleyan).- For many years an earnest desire had been enter- tained by many of the best friends of Methodist Sunday-schools in Great Britain to see them all associated in a UNION to be worked for the common good. Suggestions to the Conference from district meetings had been forwarded from time to time. Committees were appointed, and a scheme devised, which was laid before the Conference of 1874 and cordially accepted. It has the following objects in view : to promote the development of the Sunday- school system, with the special design of securing greater spiritual results; and the gathering of scholars into the Wesleyan Methodist Society; to promote a closer relationship between the school, the society, and the ministers; to promote union and co-operation among the Sunday-schools in the several circuits, and to encourage the connectional element in the character and working of the schools; to promote the establishment of such schools, and the formation of circuit unions wherever practi- cable ; to supply teachers with aid and informa- tion as shall tend to the more efficient instruction of their classes; to collect and give information respecting the best methods for the organization and management of our schools; to obtain, record, and supply statistical details respecting their con- dition; to render aid in the supply of suitable school books and appliances; and to provide books for libraries and rewards, also to promote such other purposes as experience and observation may in the future suggest for the benefit of the Sunday- schools of the connection. A central agency has been established at No. 2 Ludgate Circus Buildings, London, E. C., providing sale- and show-rooms, library-, reading-, and com- mittee-rooms. Here are found all the publications of the Union, which is, in fact, the branch of the connectional book-room for Sunday-school publica- tions; with classified specimens of all approved works issued by societies and ordinary publishers; with all the various necessaries for Sunday-school outfit and work,--a central depot at which all the best books and equipments of the day can be in- spected and selected from. Provincial centres are being organized in the large towns, and depots have been established in London, Sheffield, Leeds, Hull, Liverpool, Manchester, and Bradford; and the whole agency, though in its infancy, is now in vigorous and successful operation. The Union, in 1877, shows 5990 schools, 113,503 teachers and of. ficers, 725,312 scholars, and 2460 libraries, having 657,240 volumes. £52,592. - The report presented by the committee of the Sunday-School Union is highly encouraging. Up- wards of 1900 schools have availed themselves of its advantages, one of which was the awarding of 674 library grants, comprising 51,287 books. Volumes valued at £3515.13.11 have been placed in libraries at a cost to the schools of £1463. Sunday-School Union, of the M. E. Church, was organized in 1827. It was re-organized and recognized by the General Conference in 1840. In 1844 the General Conference appointed “an editor especially and solely for the Sunday-school depart- ment.” The first complete report of the Union was made in the spring of 1845, when the follow- ing figures were made by Rev. Dr. Kidder, the first editor and early founder of the present Sun- day-school department of the church : number of Sunday-schools, 5005; number of officers and teach- ers, 47,252; number of scholars, 268,775. At that time the membership in the church amounted to 656,642, showing nearly two and one-half times as many communicants as children in the Sunday- schools. In 1876, an interval of thirty-one years. there were reported 19,346 schools, 204,964 teach- ers, and 1,426,946 scholars. The membership of the church amounted to 1,652,291, showing the number of scholars almost equal to the number of members in the church. In its reports the Union states that for the four years closing December, 1875, there were reported 280,865 conversions. The chief objects of the Sunday-School Union were to encourage the formation of schools in poorer places and amidst sparse population, by furnishing The total cost for 1876 was is SUNDA Y-SCHOOLS 841 SUNDA Y-SCHOOLS to them small donations of books suitable for libra- ries, and to awaken in the entire church a feeling of unity in this work. A large number of Sunday- school books of various sizes have been published by the editors, Dr. Kidder, Dr. Wise, and Dr. Vincent, who have successively had charge of this department. Owing to these efforts the collection of books now published under the care of the Sun- day-School Union is equal if not superior to any collection in the world. The annual collections received from the churches by the Union are about from $16,000 to $17,000. Sunday-Schools.-From a very early period in the history of the church devoted Christians, fol- lowing the example of the blessed Master, en- deavored to instruct and educate the children. Sometimes they were gathered together for cate- chetical instruction, and for reading the Bible on the Lord's day; but until about one hundred years ago no systematic effort was made to bring all the children under the influences of religious training on the holy Sabbath. In England, as early as 1769, Miss Hannah Ball gathered a number of the children of the poor and neglected, and taught them on Saturday and Sunday, and reported to Mr. Wesley the progress which she made in her work. In 1781, Robert Raikes, a man of benevo- lence and wealth, asked the question, “What shall be done for the neglected street children of Glouces- ter?” And Miss Cook, a young Wesleyan woman, afterwards Mrs. Bradburn, replied, “Let us teach them to read and take them to church.” The sug- gestion was adopted and schools were established, the teachers being employed and paid by Mr. Raikes. Hearing of the success of the schools, Mr. Wesley highly recommended them, and sug- gested the plan of securing volunteer teachers to establish schools in all the congregations. At the organization of the M. E. Church, in 1784, the question was asked, “What shall be done for the rising generation ?” and it was answered, “Where there are ten children whose parents are in society meet them at least one hour every week.” And influenced by an anxious desire to benefit the youth of the country, Bishop Asbury organized one of the earliest, if not the earliest, Sunday- school in America, at the house of Thomas Cren- shaw, in Hanover Co., Wa. Gradually the twofold idea of the Sunday-schools as a department of the church, and for the development of the children of the church, and as a mission institution for the training of the neglected children of the commu- nity, continued to advance, and got a firm hold upon the church in this country. From this begin- ning the M. E. Church has been a Sunday-school church. The present magnificent Sunday-school system is the legitimate outgrowth of this early appreciation of the movement, and of the careful attention devoted to its interests. In the different branches which have separated from the M. E. Church in America, devotion to the interests of Sunday-schools has everywhere been manifested; and the same spirit seems to pervade the entire family of churches. In England, for many years the Sunday-schools were regarded rather as a place of instruction for poor children, and many of the ministers and leading members of the church con- sidered that it was not necessary that their children, trained at home and educated in biblical knowledge, should attend the sessions of these schools. The American idea, however, is at present pervading the schools of that country, and the attendance is becoming much more general. The number of children in attendance in the schools in America is not quite equal to that of the number of commu- nicants in the churches. In the cities and in lo- calities where the population is dense, the number of children generally exceeds that of the member- ship of the churches; but in country places, where the population is sparse and widely scattered, and among the colored people of the South, the num- bers in the Sabbath-schools are much less than the membership in the churches. It may be safely said that increased interest is being taken year by year in the Sunday-school cause. More papers are cir- culated, a great number of volumes are collected in the libraries, and more systematic and careful attention is paid to the study of God's word. The introduction of the uniform lesson system, under the inspiration and supervision of Rev. Dr. Vincent, which began in Chicago in the year 1866, has in- creased to a wonderful degree. The Berean series of lessons was commenced in 1870, and in 1873 the international lesson system was inaugurated. The number of conversions reported in these schools is very encouraging, showing that while efforts are made for the instruction of the children in knowl- edge, prayer is offered also for their conversion, and thus the Sunday-school teacher becomes an efficient home missionary. The following table shows the number of Sunday-school children as reported by the different branches of the Methodist family in 1875 or 1876, as statistics have been obtained: Methodist Episcopal Church........................................ 1,426,936 Methodist Episcopal Church South.................. 346,759 Methodist Protestant................................................... 105,000 Wesleyan Methodist..................................................... 114,329 Methodist Church of Canada......................................... 115,656 Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada......................... 19,418 Primitive Methodists, Canada....................................... 8,725 Primitive Methodists, U. S........................................... 3,361 African M. E. Church.................................... 100,453 African M.E. Zion Church........................................... 100,000 Colored M. E. Church................................................... 50,000 British M. E. Church, Canada........................................ 2,000 Wesleyan Methodist, British 700,210 Primitive Methodist, “ ......................................... 347,961 Methodist New Connection, British.............................. 74,521 United Methodist Free Churches, British...................... 183,364 Wesleyan Reform Union 18,153 Bible Christians...... 51,658 Irish Wesleyans.......................................................... 20,615 French Wesleyans 2,560 Australian Wesleyans.................................................. 63, SUNDAY SER VICE 84 2 SUPER ANNUATED Sunday Service of the Methodist Episcopal Church was an abridgment of the Prayer-Book of the Church of England, prepared by Mr. Wesley for the use of the Methodists in America. This work was arranged when he recommended the or- ganization of the societies into a Methodist Epis- copal Church ; and to guide them in their service he modified the liturgy of the Church of England, and, printing an edition, sent it by Dr. Coke to America. It was entitled “The Sunday Service of the Methodists of North America, with Other Occasional Services.” This form was adopted by the General Conference of 1784, as may be seen by the following minute: “2. Will it be expedient to appoint some of our helpers to read the morning and evening services out of our liturgy on the Lord's day ? A. It will. And every helper, who receives a written direction under the hand of a superintendent, may regularly read the morning and evening services on the Lord's day.” This was pub- lished in connection with the Discipline, in Philadel- phia, in 1785, and a second edition was published in London in 1786. This appears to have been the last time that the Sunday Service was published in connection with the Discipline. In 1789 the ques- tion was asked, “Are the preachers to read our lit- urgy?” And the answer was given, “All that have received a written direction for that purpose under the hand of a bishop or elder, may read the liturgy as often as they think it expedient.” At the Gen- eral Conference in 1792, all reference to the use of a Sunday Service was stricken out. This edition of the Prayer-Book was used for some time by the American Methodists, but it gradually dropped out of use, without any prohibition being made by the church. No edition of it has since been published by the Methodist Episcopal Church. The M. E. Church South, however, in 1866, ordered that the Prayer-Book as printed by Mr. Wesley in 1786 should be reprinted for the use of their church; and the edition was issued with some slight alter- ations. The same service was also prepared for the Methodists in England, and it is still used in many Wesleyan churches, though generally the churches which use a service prefer the regular English Prayer-Book. The general feeling of the American people was averse to these forms and ceremonies which were being used in the English Church, and “specially to the wearing of gowns and bands, and the liturgical services. In addition to this, many of the congregations were gathered in sparsely- settled sections of country, where the people had no books, and where the long travels of the min- ister prevented his being able to supply them. Superannuated Preachers are ministers in the Methodist Churches who, through age, infirmity, or afflictions, become permanently disabled for minis- terial labor, but who remain members of the An- mual Conferences. In the American churches they have all the rights and privileges of the Annual Conferences, except being eligible to appointments. In the English Wesleyan Church, if members of the legal hundred or constitutional Conference, they cease to be members of that body. Should the health of the superannuated minister become sufficiently restored, he may by vote of the Confer- ence be placed in an effective relation. When a Superannuated minister lives out of the bounds of the Conference of which he is a member, he is en- titled to a seat in the Quarterly Conference, and to privileges of membership in the church where he resides ; and he is also accountable to the Confer- ence in the bounds of which he lives, if charges are presented against him. It is his duty to for- ward annually to the Conference of which he is a member a certificate of his Christian and minis- terial standing, to be signed by the presiding elder of the district, or the preacher in charge of the work within whose bounds he resides. Without such certificate he has no claims on the Conference for support, and may be located without his con- sent. At an early period, in England, a collection was taken in the various societies for the support of the superannuated preachers. The General Conference of 1784 adopted the same provision, which has continued to the present time. At one period a mutual benefit society was organized, in which every traveling preacher when admitted con- tributed £1, or $2.67, Pennsylvania currency, and $2 annually, as a fund out of which superan- nuated preachers, their widows and children, were to be provided for. This plan, however, did not long continue; and no general provision is made for superannuated ministers, except a collection taken in the churches for Conference claimants, which is divided among the cases deemed to be the most necessitous. There is also a Chartered Fund, the annual revenue of which amounts to only about $30 for each Annual Conference. The various Annual Conferences adopt further provisions as they see fit, and in many of them permanent funds have been commenced, the interest of which is devoted to superannuated or necessitous cases ac- cording to the number of years of travel, or the peculiar demands of each case. Each Quarterly Conference is directed to estimate what amount is needed for the support of superannuated preachers or their widows, and a certificate is to be forwarded to the Annual Conference. The case is then con- sidered by the stewards of the Conference, and on . their report the amount to be distributed is decided by the vote of the Conference. Those who are able to support themselves, either by income from prop- erty or by business which they are able to follow, are not considered claimants on the Conference funds. According to the statistics of 1876, there SUPERINTENDENTS 843 SUTOLIFFE were in the Methodist Episcopal Church 1103 super- annuated preachers, and the annual collections re- ported during the year for their support amounted to $133,816. The M. E. Church South, in 1875, report 259 superannuated ministers. Superintendents (English Wesleyan).-In Mr. Wesley's time those in charge of circuits were called assistants; they are now termed superintend- ents. All probationers are under the special care of their superintendent; “he is to see that they want for nothing.” He is responsible to the Con- ference for the maintenance of discipline and order in all the societies of the circuit; he presides as chief pastor in all circuit courts. If unavoidably absent, he can depute a colleague to preside. He, or one of his colleagues, must make the circuit plan, must arrange for the quarterly visitation of the classes, change or re-elect the stewards, the nom- ination being with himself—the vote with the lead- ers' or quarterly meetings. All the minor details connected with the management of the circuit are in his hands. Supernumeraries (English Wesleyan).-Each minister desiring this relation must obtain the con- sent of the May district meeting. The assent of the Conference is essential. They receive a main- tenance according to the number of years that they have been in the active work. This is derived first from the Annuitant Society, which is, in reality, their own Life Assurance Fund; this is supple- mented from the Auxiliary Fund. (See ANNUI- TANT and Auxi LIARY FUNDs.) This also provides, to a certain extent, for the support and education of their children. Should they enter into business, they are only reckoned as accredited local preach- ers. After four years they are looked upon as su- perannuated, and if members of the legal hundred, they are superseded. They are under the super- vision of the district meeting, and if their names are on the minutes, they are members of the quar- terly, local preachers', and district meetings. Supernumerary Preachers, in the Methodist Episcopal Church, are such as are by reason of impaired health temporarily unable to perform ef- fective work. They may receive an appointment, or be left without one, according to the judgment of the Annual Conference to which they belong. They have no claim, however, on the Conference funds, except by the vote of the Conference. When- ever supplying a charge, they are subject to the same limitations and discipline as effective minis- ters. If without charge, they are members of the Quarterly Conference, and have all the privileges of membership where they reside. The English minutes originally defined supernumerary preach- ers to be “those who can preach four or five times a week.” This definition was adopted when min- isters were expected to preach not only three times on the Sabbath, but almost as often on every day of the week. In the United States, the first defini- tion of who are supernumeraries was made by the M. E. Church in 1792, when it declared a supernu- merary preacher “to be one so worn out in the itinerant service as to be rendered incapable of preaching constantly, but at the same time willing to do any work in the ministry which the Confer- ence may direct and his strength enable him to perform.” In 1800, on motion of Dr. Coke, super- numerary preachers, their widows and orphans, were to have the same support which was then ac- corded to effective preachers. This relation in early days gave the church but little trouble, as there was no tendency to remain in the Conference with- out the ability to labor effectively; indeed, the great embarrassment of the church was the constant tendency in the ministry to location. As the funds of the Conferences increased, and as a connection with the Conference became more desirable, some who desired to seek rest for a few years, for travel, or to engage in various agencies, or even in busi- ness, desired to maintain their connection with the Conference, and were placed on the supernumerary list. The difficulties became so great that, in 1860, the General Conference abolished the relation so far as the Annual Conferences were concerned, but the phrase still remained in the Restrictive Rules. In 1864 the relation was restored with the defini- tion at present given, and with the provision that supernumerary preachers have no claim upon the beneficiary funds of the church, unless by a vote of the Annual Conference. No little difficulty, how- ever, is still experienced in regard to this list of min- isters. It is becoming a serious question whether any should be continued members of the Annual Conferences other than such as receive effective ap- pointments, or as are truly unable to perform labor. The number of supernumerary preachers reported in the minutes of 1876 was 701. Sustentation Fund (English Wesleyan).-A fund has been formed in the several districts, the object of which is, to raise such an amount in each district as shall enable them in themselves, to fur- nish a sum to claimant circuits, which shall raise the stipends of ministers in the poorer circuits to a sum much greater than they could afford without such supplementary aid. The whole is under the supervision of Conference, and it is hoped that in future years financial difficulties may be removed, and all placed upon a creditable and advantageous footing. - Sutcliffe, Joseph, M.A., an English Wesleyan minister, was appointed to a circuit by Mr. Wesley in 1786. As a preacher he was original, never wearied his audience, was deeply spiritual, and gave lucid expositions of Holy Scripture. He was a diligent student and excelled in biblical SWAHL EN 844 SWEDENT scholarship, which he sanctified to the service of God in various writings. The chief of these is his strikingly beautiful Commentary. He died at the ripe age of ninety-four, in 1856. Swahlen, John, of the East German Confer- ence, was born Dec. 25, 1808, in the canton of Berne, Switzerland. In 1832 he removed to New Orleans, and as an awakened sinner he went to Cincinnati in 1833. He was converted at a church called “ Brimstone corner,” and was the first male member who gave his name to young Nast. Brother Swahlen built the first German Methodist meet- ing-house in the world; and ever since he has been a sort of church-extension society, building churches and parsonages and paying for them, as well as freeing those built by others from debt, Since 1838 he has been transferred to and fro into eight Conferences; but most of his time since 1847 has been spent in the bounds of the now East Ger- man Conference. He was for four years presiding elder of the Philadelphia German district, and was a delegate to the General Conference of 1868. He is an honest, hard-working laborer in the vineyard of the Lord. Sweden, Methodist Missions In.—The king- dom of Sweden is the northeastern and largest of the three Scandinavian states, and forms the east- ern part of the Northern Scandinavian peninsula. Its area is 171,761 square miles, and its population in 1876 was 4,383,291. Its government is a consti- tutional monarchy. The people are highly advanced in civilization and popular education. The estab- lished religion of the state is the Lutheran, but the exercise of other creeds is now allowed under cer- tain regulations. Although it is an enlightened state, and enjoys an excellent and liberal govern- ment, Sweden was, until within a few years, one of the most intolerant states in Europe in religious affairs, and has been one of the last to adopt prin- ciples of toleration. Formerly public worship in any other than the Lutheran confession was placed under the most severe restrictions. Previous to 1873, no one who was not confirmed in the Luth- eran Church could be legally married, and other disabilities were placed upon dissenters, which made their condition very uncomfortable. The “Law of Dissenters,” passed in 1873, removed the most obnoxious restrictions upon freedom of wor- ship, and permitted the organization of churches separate from the establishment, with liberty to wor- ship and administer the sacraments upon compliance with certain general conditions and legal formali- ties; under the present law, however, every Swede who does not claim to belong to some one of the dissenting sects must be confirmed when fourteen or fifteen years of age, and partake of the sacra- ment; otherwise, he will be subjected to disabili- ties. The principal Protestant missions in Sweden, outside of the established church, are those of the Methodist Episcopal Church and of the Baptists. When, in 1854, the Rev. O. P. Petersen was commis- sioned by the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church to open missions in the Scandina- vian countries, Peter Larssen was appointed an assistant missionary. While Mr. Petersen was lay- ing the foundations of the mission in Norway, Mr. Larssen went to Sweden, and visited several fam- ilies at Calmar. In November, 1855, he reported from this place that he had held thirty-two meetings and sold fifty Bibles. It was still against the law to hold regular public religious services, and con- sequently nothing could be done towards organ- izing a permanent work till the restrictions upon dissenting worship were removed. An agitation soon sprung up on the subject of religious freedom. The king made an effort, in 1857–58, to obtain from the chambers an enlargement in the privileges of worship, but was defeated. A mission was begun in 1864, at Wisby, in the island of Gottland, by the Rev. Mr. Cedérholm, with one assistant. Two years afterwards, the Rev. Mr. Larssen, with an assistant, was appointed to open a mission in the important commercial town of Gottenburg. In the latter year, 1866, fifty people of the poorer classes of Gottland had been awakened, and most of them converted, and a similar number of the farmers and people of the small villages around Gottenburg were converted under the preaching of the Rev. Mr. Olsen, Mr. Larssen's assistant. The mission was still bound by the laws which for- bade religious services by dissenters during the hours of service in the churches, and which also pro- hibited the administration of the sacraments, except by pastors duly authorized to administer them. The Rev. Victor Witting, whose name is closely associated with the building up of the mission, was appointed to Sweden in 1867. The report for that year states that several classes had been formed in Gottland ; that a Sunday-school of more than 100 children had been organized at Wisby; that preaching had been begun at several other places on the island of Gottland ; and that a station had been begun at Stockholm, and the work had been attended with success both there and at Gotten- burg. In 1868 the mission had found friends in influential quarters, the archdeacon of the dio- cese of Gottenburg having given it his sympathy, with a contribution in aid of a Sunday-school festi- val, and one of the ladies of the same city having offered gifts to the Sunday-school. Revivals were reported at many of the preaching appointments, new stations had been organized at Carlskrona and Calmar, a lot had been bought for a church at Gottenburg, a building fund had been begun at Carlskrona, and a paper, the Lilla Samdebudet, was begun. In the same year the mission was separated SWEDEN 845 SWORMSTEDT from the other Scandinavian missions, and organ- ized as the Swedish mission, with the Rev. Victor Witting as superintendent. In the next year the number of stations was increased to fifteen, as follows: Gottenburg, Stockholm, Gottland, Cal- mar, Moensterose, Carlskrona, Wenersborg, Walda, Winaker, Orebro, Arboga, and Philipstad, and the strength of the mission was more than doubled in almost every particular, as is shown by the fol- lowing comparative table: 1868. 1869 Number of missionaries.................................. 7 15 {{ “ societies........................................ 7 15 {{ “ appointments................................. 15 49 “ “ local preachers............................... "...... 12 6 & “ members....................................... 424 1326 {{ “ children baptized............................ ...... 10 {{ “ chapels.......................................... ...... 2 {{ “ Sunday-schools............................... 5 12 $4. “ teachers in the same....................... 34 110 $6 “ Sunday-school scholars................... 354 1021 Amount of missionary collections..................... $101.36 $165.20 £é “ Sunday-school collections................ 46.05 87.64 Amount raised for lots, chapels, buildings, etc.... ......... 1344.00 The two chapels reported in 1869 were those at Carlskrona and Calmar, the former being the first Methodist Episcopal church built in the kingdom. In 1870 the number of members was 2027. In the report for the next year the members and pro- bationers are reported separately,–1317 being re- turned of the former and 1293 of the latter, or 2610 in all. The report of 1871 also gave 25 mis- sionaries, 19 local preachers, 5 chapels, valued at $10,320, 33 Sunday-schools, with 173 teachers and 1772 scholars, $440.12 of missionary collections, $220.56 of Sunday-school collections, $162.36 of contributions for brethren who had suffered by the great fire in Chicago, $2386.76 of collections for lots, chapels, etc., besides the ordinary collections for the poor and for current expenses. The year 1874 was marked by revivals adding nearly a thou- sand members to the church. Nearly one thousand pupils were also added to the Sunday-schools. The mission was assessed for $1000 in currency as its contribution to the treasury of the Missionary Soci- ety, and answered by giving $1216 in gold. A training-school or seminary had been organized at Stockholm, for which, according to a report made to the General Conference of 1876, it was intended to furnish three regular professors who should give all their time to the school, besides employing other teachers in different branches by the hour. The most important event of 1874 was the adoption by the mission, at the annual meeting of the mission- aries, of a resolution to withdraw from the state church, and petition the government for recogni- tion as an independent church, under the “Law for Dissenters” of 1873. The proper steps were taken immediately; a special audience was obtained from the king with reference to the matter in February, 1875, when a petition with about fourteen hundred signatures was presented. His Majesty promised to give the movement all the assistance in his power. The petition was then sent to the consis- tories in all the dioceses within whose boundaries the mission had societies. In 1875 the church at Upsala was dedicated, and the professors in the great university of that city took the occasion to call upon Bishop Simpson, who had preached, to pay him their respects. The bishop had left the city, but the fact attests the extent to which the mission had then grown in public esteem. The General Conference of 1876 ordered the Swedish mission to be organized into an Annual Conference. The organization was effected under the presidency of Bishop Andrews, at Upsala, August 7 of the same year, with three presiding elders' districts, the Stockholm, Carlskrona, and Gottenburg districts. The number of societies in 1875 was 86. The fol- lowing is a summary of the statistics of the mis- sion in other items for 1876: number of ministers, 53; of local preachers, 59; of Sunday-schools, 125; of officers and teachers in the same, 435; of Sun- day-school scholars, 4931; of members and proba- tioners, 5663; of churches (no parsonages), 31; probable value of the churches, $97,262; amount of missionary collections, $1710.79; of other be- nevolent contributions, $1819.21. The Wesleyan Missionary Society began a mission in Stockholm, under the care of Rev. Mr. Scott, in 1826, of which the report of the society in 1841 returned 1 station, with 1 missionary preaching in Swedish and English, and having native Swedes under his care. The mission was continued through several years under great difficulties from legal re- pression, but finally yielded to the intolerant laws which then prevailed, and was given up. The Baptists have maintained missions for sev- eral years in Sweden, which have grown into considerable churches, reporting, in 1876, 11,518 members. Many still complain that their minis- ters have not yet secured full liberty to preach. Sweden Conference embraces Sweden in Europe, and was organized by Bishop Andrews in 1877. It reports 47 traveling and 59 local preachers, 6261 members, 4971 Sunday-schools, and 33 churches, valued at $94,962. Swormstedt, Leroy, D.D., formerly book agent at Cincinnati, was born in Maryland, Oct. 4, 1798. At the age of eighteen he was converted, and in 1818, after having been preaching under the pre- siding elder, was admitted into the Ohio Confer- ence. He filled a number of the prominent stations, and was presiding elder on the Lancaster, Zanes- ville, and Cincinnati districts. In 1836 he was elected assistant agent of the Western Book Con- cern, and from 1844 to 1860 he was principal agent. From that period he became superannuated. His record shows, twelve years on circuits and stations, six years presiding elder, twenty-four years assist- ant or principal in the Book Concern. He had SYRACUSE 846 SYRAOUSE systematic habits, fine business qualifications, and labored earnestly for the success of the church in every department which he filled. He died Aug. 27, 1863. Syracuse, N. Y. (pop. 43,051), the capital of Onondaga County, is centrally situated in the State of New York, and is the site of Syracuse University. The first church organized in the county was in the town of Salina, now the first ward of Syracuse, where an edifice was built in 1826. Prior to that time the society had worshiped in a school-house. The first class formed in the town of Syracuse was in 1827, and it held its meetings in the village school-house. Rev. Mr. Willits was probably the first Methodist preacher who visited the place. Shortly after this time a building was purchased for church purposes. In 1835 the present location was procured, and a substantial building erected. The foundation and side-walls still remain as part of the edifice, at the corner of Mulberry and Onon- daga Streets. It was rebuilt in 1870, and was for- merly known as the “Old First church” of Syra- cuse. In 1867 a colony of about forty members from this church organized the Centenary M. E. church. The building was erected and dedicated in 1869. The University Avenue church was or- ganized in 1869 as Dempster charge, and the church building was erected and dedicated in 1871. In 1869 the present Delaware Street church was organized as Magnolia mission, in what was known as the village of Geddes. In 1873 the location was changed and the chapel removed to the present site within the city, and in 1876 the present brick church was erected. The Fairman Street church in Danforth was organized in 1874. The Rose Hill society was organized in 1875, and a convenient chapel was purchased in 1877. The founding of the univer- sity, in 1870, gave additional strength and impetus to Methodism in the city. The African M. E. Zion church was organized in 1837. Their first place of worship was the First M. E. church, but their present building was erected on Chestnut Street. The Wesleyan Methodists organized a society in 1843, and their church was erected in 1845. They also established a publishing-house in the city, and from its office are issued The American Wesleyan, The Bible Standard and Monthly Magazine, and The Children's Banner. The M. E. church was very considerably agitated with the slavery question about the time ºf the formation of the Wesleyan Methodist organization, and for some years but little progress was made. It has, however, fully recovered from the effects of the division, and has grown with the increase of population. The Ger- man population of the city having increased, Meth- odist services have been established among them, and a society has been organized; the Free Meth- odists have also a congregation. The city is in the Central New York Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876 : Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1835 First Church................ 410 250 $50,000 1826 First Ward................... 191 253 15,000 1869 Centenary.................... 485 230 25,000 1871 University.................... 303 310 60,000 1876 Delaware Street............. 84 267 11,000 1874 Fairman Street.............. 61 69 2,500 1874 German M. E. Church... ...... ...... ......... l845 American Wesleyan....... 175 100 10,000 Free Methodists............ 70 60 4,000 African Zion Church..... 85 100 6,000 Syracuse University is a successor of one of the oldest colleges of the M. E. Church, though in its present name and place it was not chartered till 1870. The Genesee College, in Lima, N. Y., was founded in 1849, and from the beginning was open alike to both sexes, in which respect it was the first college in New York. But it was only carrying out the practice which was adopted as early as 1820 in the first Methodist Conference seminaries, in which the students were from the first as old as the average students of colleges. Little did these Conference seminaries imagine that they were setting an example that within a half- century would be followed by some of the largest universities in the world, and in less than a century by a majority of them. The Genesee College was too far west to accom- modate the whole State, and therefore its trustees and friends soon began to devise means for its re- moval to a more favorable locality. Syracuse is the “central city” of New York. At a large Methodist State Convention, held there in Febru- ary, 1870, the following resolution was adopted, re- ceiving the united approval of ministers and laymen from every county in the State: “Resolved, That this State Convention of the Methodist Episcopal Church of New York approves of the plan to estab- lish without delay, in the city of Syracuse or its immediate vicinity, a first-class university, and recommends that immediate measures be taken to raise at least $300,000 for its endowment.” Dr. Jesse T. Peck, now bishop, was president of the Convention, and contributed to the enthusiasm by subscribing $25,000. He was afterwards elected first president of the board of trustees, and did much in the further progress of securing and shap- ing the enterprise. Other subscriptions were made on the spot by Hon. George F. Comstock, of Syra- cuse; F. H. Root, Esq., of Buffalo; Ezra Jones, Esq., of Rochester; David Decker, Esq., of Elmira; A. Terwilliger, Esq., of Preble, and others. Soon after valuable subscriptions were obtained from Hon. Willard Ives, of Watertown; A. C. Lindsley, Esq., of Rushville, and others. Eliphalet Reming- ton, of Ilion, subscribed and has paid $100,000, in- vested in a business block in the city, and Philo Remington subsequently $100,000, to secure the payment of all the debts of the institution; receiv- ſ SYRACUSE 848 WYR A CUSE ing a pledge that no further debt shall be incurred. Mrs. Sophronia Morehouse, of Liverpool, near Syr- acuse, has paid to the university $5000 for the aid of students, and has subscribed $25,000 for a pro- fessorship, payable at her decease. Others have made subscriptions on similar terms. The city of Syracuse generously bestowed on the university $100,000. The financial success of the university has been largely indebted from the beginning to Rev. E. C. Curtis, its financial agent. The univer- sity has real estate used for college purposes worth about $325,000; consisting of 50 acres of land in the city, a stone building 170 by 80 feet, one of the very best educational buildings in America, and two buildings near the centre of the city, used for a medical college. The financial storm following so early after its foundation has caused shrinkage in its assets, and subjected it to severe trial; but it is constantly advancing in all respects, and has a situation sure to secure for it great patronage and strength. This university has already three col- leges: of Liberal Arts, of Fine Arts, of Medicine. It will probably not attempt a college of theology, The first is a genuine American college, like the Wesleyan University or Dickinson College. The second is the oldest of the kind in America, giving special attention to the theory and practice of art. The third is a medical college of the regular science and practice of medicine. The university has large and able faculties. In 1873, Alexander Winchell, LL.D., an eminent scientist, and then Professor of Geology, etc., in the University of Michigan, was elected chancellor, and gave himself diligently to the work for more than a year. But finding that the labor was uncongenial and interfered with his scientific pursuits, he resigned the chancellorship in June, 1874, but retains his professorship in the university. Rev. E. O. Haven, D.D., LL.D., ac- cepted the chancellorship. The position had been tendered to him at the first, but was declined, as he could not conveniently then leave the North- western University. Since that the debt of Syra- cuse University has been canceled by subscription, the medical college has procured its building, and progress has been made in investing the endow- ment. The faculty of the College of Liberal Arts consisted, in 1877, of the chancellor, who was also Professor of the English Language and Literature; John R. French, LL.D., Professor of Mathematics; Rev. W. P. Coddington, A.M., Professor of Greek and Ethics; Rev. John J. Brown, A.M., Professor of Chemistry and Physics; Rev. Charles W. Ben- nett, D.D., Professor of History and Logic; Heman H. Sandford, A.M., Ph.D., Professor of the Latin Language and Literature; George F. Comfort, A.M., Professor of Modern Languages and Esthetics; Alexander Winchell, LL.D., Professor of Geology, Zoology, and Botany; John H. Durston, A.M., Ph.D., Adjunct Professor of Modern Languages; W. Locke Richardson, A.M., Professor of Elocu- tion, and Frank Smalley, A.M., Adjunct Professor of Natural History. The College of Fine Arts is presided over by Pro- fessor George F. Comfort, dean, assisted by from ten to twelve practical artists and teachers resident in Syracuse and vicinity. It has three courses of study, each of four years, painting, architecture, and music; its students have the privileges of the College of Liberal Arts in the study of language, history, and science, so that its courses of study are extensive and liberal. The College of Medi- cine in like manner has a large and able faculty of fifteen physicians and surgeons of Syracuse and vicinity. The university has two good libraries, one of a general character and one in the College of Medicine, and also fair selections of apparatus, and can avail itself of abundant accommodations of this kind in the city. The number of students in all the colleges is large, giving it rank with the best universities in the State. TALLEY 849 Talley, Nicholas, a minister in the M. E. Church South, was born near Richmond, Va., May 2, 1791, and died May 10, 1873. He was converted in Greene Co., Ga., in 1810, under the preaching of Rev. Hope Hull; was received on trial in 1812, and sent to Little Peedee circuit, having more than 100 miles in extent, and containing 28 appoint- ments. was twenty-two on districts, twelve on stations, nine on circuits, and fourteen on missions. The last five years of his life he sustained a superan- nuated relation. For many successive sessions he was elected delegate to the General Conference. * Firm as flint, his face was turned from all that might jeopardize his usefulness. As an itinerant preacher, the journeyings, hardships, and incon- veniences of the itinerancy were as nothing so that he might preach Jesus and the resurrection.” His last entry in his diary was May 2, 1873, as follows: “My birthday. Eighty-two years I have lived on the bounty and goodness of God. I feel grateful, and hope to believe he doeth all things well.” Tamaqua, Pa.. (pop. 5960), is in Schuylkill County, on the Little Schuylkill River, in the midst of a rich anthracite coal region. Methodist services were introduced in 1837; the first church was erected in 1839, and was rebuilt in 1852. The Primitive Methodists also founded a church in 1839, which was rebuilt in 1876. This appointment is in the Philadelphia Conference, and reports for 1876 the following statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars, Ch. Property. M. E. Church...................... 152 270 $20,000 Primitive Methodists........... 1(M) 2011 12,000 Tanner, Benj.T., D.D., was born in Pittsburgh, Dec. 25, 1835; was converted (1856) while in at- tendance upon Avery College, Alleghany City, and joined the African M. E. Church, and was licensed to preach the same year. He received appointment as missionary to California in 1860, but want of funds prevented his departure, and was called ad interim to the Fifteenth Street Presbyterian church, Wash- ington City, in August, 1860. He returned to the A. M. E. Church, and joined the Baltimore Confer- ence in May, 1862; was secretary of the General Conference of 1868; and was then elected editor of The Christian Recorder; was re-elected in 1872, and again in 1876. He was one of the delegates to the M. E. General Conference of 1876, Has written “Apology for African Methodism,” “Ori- gin of the Negro,” “Is the Negro Cursed?” etc. Tasker, Thomas T., Sr., a local preacher in 54 Of the sixty-two years of his ministry, he TASKER | Philadelphia, and formerly a large manufacturer, was born at Knottingly, Yorkshire, England, May | 19, 1799. He was early converted, and his name appeared as a local preacher on the plan of appoint- ments of Burlington circuit in 1818. The following year he removed to Philadelphia. His inventive and mechanical takents led him to engage in the iron business, and fifty-seven years since he as- sisted in establishing the Pascal Iron Works, which became an immense establishment, and which is now conducted by his sons. He invented a self- regulating hot-water furnace, heating pipes by - REV, BENJ. T. TANNER, D.D. steam, and so using a cast-iron hydrant that it could be removed or repaired without disturbing the pavement. He also made various improvements in the manufacture of wrought tubes for gas, steam, etc. He retired from the manufacturing business nearly twenty years since, and has devoted himself to church and benevolent work, and in superin- tending his varied interests. He was one of the most active in building Wharton Street, Scott, Tasker, and Kedron churches. He was also one of the earliest to co-operate in the publishing and tract interests in Philadelphia. He has been presi- | dent of the board of trustees of the Home for the Aged and Infirm Methodists, and was a liberal con- TASMANIA 850 TAUNTON tributor to the elegant building which was erected under his personal supervision. At the breaking out of the Civil War he took an active part in the erection of the Citizens Volunteer Hospital, of which he was president, and where thousands of Union and Confederate soldiers received food and medical attendance. He was also chosen the first REV. THOMAS T. TASKER, SR. president of the Church Extension Society in 1864, and at its re-organization he became first vice-presi- dent and chairman of the executive and finance committees, which positions he has continued to hold. In 1869 he founded “The Tasker Loan Fund” by the gift of $10,000; and was, in 1872, the first lay delegate to represent the Philadelphia Conference in the General Conference. Though nearly fourscore, he is still abundant in labors. Tasmania, Wesleyan Missions in-Tasma- nia, formerly known as Van Diemen's Land, is an island, having an area of 25,215 square miles, and a population of 105,000, situated about 120 miles southeast of Australia, and is included among the Australasian colonies. It was made a British penal settlement in 1803, but the transportation of convicts thither was discontinued several years ago, and it has become a prosperous colony. The native population has become extinct. It num- bered between 3000 and 5000 persons when the island was first colonized, but was reduced to 210 in 1835, when the people were removed to Flinders' Island, in Bass's Strait, and to 54 in 1842; and in 1870 was represented only by a single woman. The efforts of the Wesleyan missionaries have been directed mainly to the English population. The mission was begun in 1820, when there were but one Anglican minister and one Roman Catholic priest in the island. The Rev. Mr. Horton, who was on his way to New South Wales under ap- pointment of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, was directed to remain in Tasmania and open a mission there. Society in the island was in a most deplorable condition, the population consist- ing largely of convicts and savages, and being destitute of religious privileges. Nevertheless, a Wesleyan Methodist Society of twenty regular at- tendants at class-meeting had been already formed, and a chapel was in building. The mission was approved by the governor of the colony. Another missionary was soon sent out, and was followed by two more in 1827, and by a fifth in 1832. At the last date, the mission returned 163 members and 283 children in the schools, and the missionaries had gained the respect and affection of the convicts, as well as of the settlers. In 1839, 9 missionaries, 570 members, and 922 scholars were returned; in 1854, 6 missionaries, 39 principal stations, 3 teach- ers and catechists, 24 local preachers, 114 Sunday- school teachers, 750 members, 1159 scholars, and 4000 attendants on worship. The following is a summary of the statistics of the Tasmanian missions as given in the report of the Wesleyan Missionary Society for 1876: number of chapels and other preaching-places, 95; of mission- aries and assistants, 16; of local preachers, 70; of full members, 1286; of persons on trial, 202; of Sunday-schools, 47, with 401 teachers and 3076 scholars; of attendants on worship, 91.76. The Primitive Methodist missions in Tasmania had, in 1873, four principal stations, with 4 minis- ters and 223 members. The missions of the United Methodist Free Churches had, in the same year, 3 lay agents and 38 members. Taunton, England (pop. 15,466), is an old but well-built town in the county of Somerset. It has 3 Wesleyan ministers, beside 2 supernumeraries, and reports 473 members. It is also the seat of a literary institution of high character. Taunton, Mass, (pop. 18,629), the capital of Bristol County, is at the head of navigation on the Taunton River. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1833, and was then con- nected with Dighton, with F. Dane as pastor. The first M. E. church was built in 1835, and was re- built in 1869. In 1838 it reported 115 members. In 1852 the Central church was organized, and the edifice was erected in 1853. Grace church was organized in 1874, and the edifice was purchased from the Free-Will Baptists. It is in the Provi- dence Conference, and reports : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church-------------------- 309 384 $33,500 Central Church---------------- - 421 28t. 10,000 Grace Church------------------ 117 125 19,000 TAUNTON 851 TA YLOR Taunton Wesleyan College, England, was established in 1843, for the purpose of securing at a moderate expense a sound literary and commer- e & e & & e tº # ! cial education, with religious instruction in har- mony with the doctrines of Wesleyan Methodism. The interests of the college are watched over by a board of directors, chosen from among the proprie- tors and by the superintendent of the Exeter dis- trict. The president of the Conference is, by the deed, president of the college, and the resident gov- ernor and chaplain is a minister in full connection, the appointed annually by the Conference. In scholastic department are a head-master and four- teen resident and non-resident masters and pro- fessors. It is now under the care of Rev. William P. Slater. Thomas Sibly, Esq., B.A., has been head-master from the commencement, and James Barnicott, Esq., secretary. This college was con- nected, by royal charter, with the University of London in 1847, and students are prepared in it for the matriculation degree of the examinations of the university. Constant care has been taken to pro- mote the religious interests of the pupils. There have been some conversions, and in man v instances 5 concern about salvation has been excited, and nearly 50 have met in class as members on trial. The school is divided into three departments: the colle- giate, the commercial, and the junior. About 150 are resident at the college and 40 at the junior school, which is conducted on eligible premises be- tween the college and the town. The entire number of pupils during the year is about 220. The college | | } | % } ! vated position remarkable for its salubrity and rural beauty. Taylor, Charles, D.D., M.D., of the M. E. Church South, was born in Boston, Mass., Sept. 15, 1819, and graduated in the University of New York, with the highest honors of his class, in 1840. In 1842 he taught the ancient languages in the Conference Seminary at Cokesbury, and was ad- mitted into the South Carolina Conference in 1844. He graduated in medicine in Philadelphia in 1848, and went as missionary to Shanghai, China. He returned in 1854, and accepted a professorship in Spartanburg Female College, of which he became president in 1857. By the General Conference of the M. F. Church South he was elected general Sunday-school secretary in 1858. He also served as presiding elder of the Wadesborough district, and as president of the university at Millersburg, Ky. While in China, he published a work on the “Harmony of the Gospels,” and several tracts, in Chinese. He is the author of “Five Years in China” and “Baptism in a Nutshell.” He is now a member of the Kentucky Conference. Taylor, Joseph, an English Wesleyan minister, was an eminent example of zeal and fidelity, the faithful servant of Christ and his church. In the commencement of his ministry he spent eight years in the West Indies. In 1818 he became resident secretary of the Missionary Society. In 1834 he was president of the Conference. He died in 1845, aged sixty-six. Taylor, Michael Coulson, an English Wesleyan is situated about a mile from the town, in an ele- minister, entered the Theological School in 1843, Taylor S5 2 TEMPERANCE and for five years was engaged on circuits. In 1851 he became secretary of the education committee. The beloved associate of the Rev. John Scott in the Normal Training Institution at Westminster, he took an important part in the biblical instruction and pastoral care of the students. His character was symmetrical; his fitness for his office unique; his piety fervent and influential. He died in 1867, aged forty-seven. Taylor, Nathaniel G., lay delegate from the Holston Conference to the General Conference of 1872, is a respected citizen, a man widely and favorably known; has filled various civil offices, and is a local preacher of more than ordinary ser- vice to the church. Taylor, R.T., D.D., president of Beaver College and Musical Institute, was born in Plainfield, N. Y., in 1826. Trained on a farm to labor, he com- REV. R. T. TAYLOR, D.D. menced his career as a teacher in 1847. Having spent a year in Cazenovia Seminary, he was elected principal of the Brookfield Academy. He resigned this position in 1850 and entered the Wesleyan University, where he graduated in 1854. For a year he was assistant in the Rittenhouse Academy, Washington, D.C.; one year principal of the New- ark Wesleyan Institute; and was subsequently pro- fessor in the Pittsburgh Female College. In 1858 he entered the Pittsburgh Conference, and was ap- pointed principal of the Marlboro' High School. In 1859 he was elected as principal of Beaver Female Seminary, which position he still holds, the institu- tion having been, through his labors, enlarged, and its title changed to that of Beaver College and Musical Institute. Tefft, Benjamin Franklin, D.D., LL.D., a teacher and author in the M. E. Church, was born in Floyd, N.Y., Aug. 20, 1813. He attended school at the Cazenovia Seminary, and graduated from the Wesleyan University in 1835. He was employed as a teacher in the Maine Wesleyan Seminary till 1839, when he was appointed pastor of the First M. E. church, Bangor, Me. In 1841 he became principal of the Providence Conference Seminary. In 1842 he was pastor of the Odeon church, Bos- ton. In 1843 he was elected Professor of the Greek and Hebrew Languages in the Indiana Asbury Uni- versity, and from this place he was called, in 1846, to become editor of the Ladies' Repository, and of the publications of the Western Book Concern. He continued in this office till 1851, when he was chosen president of the Genesee Wesleyan Sem- inary and Genesee College, at Lima, N. Y. He represented the East Genesee Conference as a dele- gate in the General Conference of 1852. In 1854 he resigned the presidency of the Genesee Sem- inary and College and retired for a time from pub- lic life, making his home at Clifton Springs, N. Y. He removed to Maine, and re-entered the itin- erant work of the church in 1859, receiving ap- pointments between that year and 1866 to churches in Bangor and Portland, Me. In 1861 he was ap- pointed chaplain to the 1st Regiment of Maine Cavalry, Army of the Potomac ; in 1862, consul of the United States at Stockholm, and acting min- ister to Sweden; in 1864, commissioner of immi- gration from the north of Europe for the State of Maine. In 1874 he sat as a member of the House of Representatives from Penobscot County in the legislature of Maine. He is at present (1877) editor of The Northern Border, a weekly newspaper pub- lished at Bangor, Me., and devoted largely to the development of the interests and material resources of the State. Dr. Tefft's published works are, “The Shoulder- knot; or, Sketches of the Threefold Life of Man,” “Hungary and Kossuth,” “Webster and his Mas- ter-pieces,” “Methodism Successful, and the In- ternal Causes of its Success.” He also edited an edition of Butler's “Analogy,” with Life and Analysis, and an edition of Whately’s “Evidences of Christianity.” Dr. Tefft is a member of the Geographical and Statistical Society of New York and of the Society of Arts of England. Temperance.—On this great question, as on various other moral questions, Mr. Wesley was in advance of his age. He saw with pain the preva- lence of intoxication and the evils which necessarily resulted from it. He saw, further, that the occa- sional use of intoxicating drinks was one of the steps towards drunkenness. Hence, in preparing his General Rules for the guidance of his societies, as early as 1743, he inserted one prohibiting “buy- TEMPERANCE 853 TEMPERANCE ing or selling spirituous liquors, or drinking them, unless in cases of extreme necessity.” So far as is known, this was the first rule of the kind ever published by any church organization. It was a number of years before the origin of a temperance society in Scotland, and more than ninety years before the rise of the Father Mathew societies in Ireland. He not only prepared this rule, but he enforced it in his societies, for in one year he ex- cluded from one of his societies seventeen mem- bers for drinking and two for retailing spirituous liquors. Personally, he believed water to be “the wholesomest of all drinks,—quickens the body and strengthens the digestion; most strong, and more especially spirituous, liquors are certain but slow poisons.” In 1760 he published a sermon on the use of money, in which he took occasion to refer to the traffic in ardent spirits, IIe used in that ser- mon the expression so common in the present day, comparing drams of spirituous liquors to “liquid fire.” He speaks of all those who are engaged in the manufacture and sale of these drinks as a bev- erage as “poisoners general;” that “they murder his Majesty's subjects by wholesale.” In 1773 he published a pamphlet on the scarcity of provisions in Great Britain, in which he says, “Why is food so dear? The grand cause is because such immense quantities of corn are continually consumed by dis- tilling. Add all the distilleries throughout Eng- land, and have we not reason to believe that little less than half the wheat produced in the kingdom is every year consumed, not by so harmless a way as throwing it into the sea, but by converting it into deadly poison, that naturally destroys not only the strength and life, but also the morals, of our countrymen ?” In America, the Conference of 1780 disowned “all persons who should engage in the practice of distilling grain into liquor.” The Conference of 1783 forbade the members of the church to “manufacture, sell, or drink any intoxi- cating liquors,” and the preachers were instructed to teach the people, both by precept and example, to put away this evil from them. When the Methodist Episcopal Church was organized, in 1784, it adopted Mr. Wesley's rule on temperance. This was twenty years before the publication of Dr. Rush's tract on “The Evil Effects of Ardent Spirits on Body and Mind,” and about twenty years before any other religious body published a total-abstinence provision among the rules of their church. In the minutes of 1790 the words, “buying or selling,” were omitted from this rule. In 1796 Dr. Coke and Bishop Asbury, in their Notes on the Discipline, say, “Far be it from us to wish or endeavor to intrude upon the proper religious or civil liberty of any of our people; but the retail- ing of spirituous liquors and giving them in drams to customers when they call at the stores are such prevalent customs at present, and are productive of so many evils, that we judge it our indispensable duty to form a declaration against them. The cause of God, which we prefer to every other considera- tion under heaven, requires us to speak forth with ample boldness in this respect.” Though the position of the Methodist Episcopal Church was strongly in favor of temperance and opposed to that of drunkenness, yet as the strin- gency of Mr. Wesley's rule was relaxed in 1790, an effort was made as early as from 1830 to 1835 to restore it; and the Annual Conferences having passed a resolution on the subject, the General Conference of 1844 passed a resolution to restore the original rule of Mr. Wesley, but it failed to receive quite a two-thirds vote of the whole number of delegates, and it was decided that the constitu- tional majority had not been obtained. In 1848, the Annual Conferences having spoken with great unanimity, Mr. Wesley's rule as originally written was restored. Since that time the General Confer- ences have spoken with great clearness and force upon the subject. In 1872 they said, “From the very first our church has been bold and emphatic in her utterances and measures against the evils of intemperance. She has waged an uncompro- mising and vigorous war against this tyrant foe of humanity and civilization; she has as clearly de- fined her position, unqualifiedly condemning both the sale and use of intoxicating drinks as a bever- age. Let not the church falter in view of the ap- proaching crisis, but let her gird on her armor anew for the battle. Now is the time for action, action earnest, persistent, well-directed.” The General Conference of 1876 declared, that “we are unalterably opposed to the importation, manu- facture, and sale of all kinds of distilled, fermented, and vinous liquors designed to be used as a bever- age, and that it is the duty of every member of the Christian church to discountenance and oppose the evil at all times by voice and vote; that we earn- estly protest against the members of our church giving any countenance to the liquor traffic by vot- ing to give license, or signing the petition of those who desire license to sell either distilled or fer- mented or vinous liquors; or by becoming bonds- men for persons asking such license; or by renting property to be used as the place in or on which to manufacture or sell such intoxicating liquors; that we are fully convinced of the wisdom of total legal prohibition.” The same Conference also recom- mended the use of the unfermented juice of the grape on sacramental occasions. It also gratefully recognized and commended the good work accom- plished by the gifted and Christian women in the temperance cause throughout the land. The Wes- leyan Methodists in America are also exceedingly outspoken and decided in their utterances on this TEMPER ANCE 854 TENNESSEE question. The other branches of Methodism are also strongly opposed to intemperance, but not so definite and bold in their utterances. Temperance (English Wesleyan).-This impor- tant subject has not received the attention which the followers of John Wesley in England ought to have given to it. It is, however, gratifying to find that the number of abstaining ministers yearly increases. A large and influential committee, com- posed of eminent temperance workers, both minis- ters and laymen, has been appointed to take into consideration what measures can be adopted for arresting the progress of intemperance. Bands of Hope are established in many circuits, and tempe- rance societies are being multiplied. Tennessee (pop. 1,258,520) embraces about 44,000 square miles, and is generally spoken of in three divisions: East, Middle, and West Tennessee. It is probable that De Soto visited the spot where Memphis now stands as early as 1549; but the first permanent settlement was not made until in 1756, when Fort Loudon was built, 30 miles from Knox- ville. The earlier settlements were chiefly along the Holston River. The eastern part of Tennessee originally belonged to North Carolina, but was ceded, in 1789, to the general government, and in 1794 Tennessee was organized as a Territory. In 1796 it was admitted into the Union. The early population was of a mixed character, being Scotch- Irish, as well as native Americans. The introduc- tion of Methodism was as early as 1783, when Jeremiah Lambert was appointed to Holston coun- try, and in the following year 60 members were reported. Some have supposed that as early as 1777, King, Dickins, and Curry extended their travels from North Carolina into East Tennessee. Lambert circuit then comprised the settlements on the Wautauga, Nolachucky, and Holston Rivers. In 1785 there were two preachers, and Henry Willis was elder in supervision. They reported the fol- lowing year 258 members. In 1787 there were three circuits, with six preachers, John Tunnell being the presiding elder. The first Annual Con- ference in Tennessee was held May 13, 1787, and was the first west of the Alleghany Mountains. A writer says, “From 1787 we were blessed with reg- ular preaching in this country. Messrs. Ogden, Haw, Massie, Williamson, and McHenry were the first preachers to bring the gospel to us, and I do not hesitate to say the Methodists were first to sow the gospel seed in Middle Tennessee.” Other set- tlers occupied the region around Nashville in 1780, and became active members of the M. E. Church. The first church, built on the north side of the Cumberland River, was in Joseph County, 4 miles north of Nashville, and was called Hooper's chapel. During Asbury's first visit a number of persons were converted, among whom were John Russell and his wife, who was the sister of Patrick Henry. The country was very sparsely settled, and the progress was slow, for, in 1796, there were reported from Tennessee only two circuits, Cumberland and Greene, having a membership of 546; and in 1800 there were three circuits, having a membership of 1743. Jacob Young, so well known in Ohio, was one of the early pioneers in Kentucky and Tennes- see. He was appointed to Nashville circuit in 1806, and makes the following statement: “I found the Presbyterian and Methodist Churches closely united. They had taken many of our efficient class-leaders and made them elders in their church, and their elders had been made class-leaders in the Methodist Church. I could not tell who were Methodists and who were Presbyterians. When I would close my sermon and dismiss the congrega- tion, very few would leave. It generally took me three hours to preach and lead my class. Jeal- ousies began to appear in the Presbyterian synod of Kentucky. They began to think and say that the Presbyterians were all turning Methodists, and indeed it looked a good deal like it. They preached and prayed like Methodists, and shouted and sung like Methodists: they had licensed several young men to preach who had no college education ; they had formed circuits like the Methodists, and had their saddle-bags and great-coats nailed on behind, sweeping through the country like itimerant evan- gelists. The Tennessee presbytery was a part and parcel of the Kentucky synod, and when the Ken- tuckians heard these things they sent a deputation of learned men to make a thorough examination, authorizing them, if they found that the people had departed from the doctrine and discipline of the Presbyterian Church and refused to return, to dissolve the presbytery. The committee came on and acted according to their instructions. They ordered these licensed young men to desist from preaching. They refused. Several of the old theo- logians, as Hodges, McGrady, and others, submitted to the authority of the church and returned to their old paths; but the young men, with Magee at their head, held on their way.” Ultimately these | parties withdrew from the Presbyterian Church and constituted the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. This union movement had been the outgrowth of the camp-meetings which had been held in the Cum- berland region of Kentucky and Tennessee, from which the new church took its name. These meet- ings were, in their origin, attended by Presbyterians and Methodists, but ultimately fell into the hands chiefly of the Cumberland Presbyterian party and Methodists. The Methodist churches continued to progress with the population until the separation, in 1845, when they adhered to the Methodist Epis- copal Church South. Prior to that time the Nash- ville Christian Advocate had been established in the TENNESSEE 855 TENNESSEE city of Nashville, and a paper had also been pub- lished in Memphis. The Church South continued to be the only branch of Methodism in the State, with the exception of a few Methodist Protestants, until during the Civil War. With the progress of the Union troops, many of the leading men and of the pastors passed within the southern lines; and, especially in the Holston region, the people desired the preachers of the Methodist Episcopal Church to re-organize them. A Holston Conference was established as early as 1864, and since that period a Tennessee Conference has been organized, and also a Central Tennessee. In the eastern part of the State the re-organized membership in the M. E. Church is principally of the white population; but in Middle and Eastern Tennessee the great majority is colored. The Central Tennessee College was commenced in Nashville for the education especially of the colored people, and was chartered in 1866. The East Tennessee Wesleyan University was estab- lished in 1866, and is attended by a goodly number of young men and young women who are preparing for teaching and for usefulness in other depart- ments. There are also one or two small semina- ries in the western part of the State. The M. E. Church South is very strong in this State. After its organization, in 1845, as a separate body, its Book Concern was established in Nashville, which has continued to be its headquarters. The Advo- cate, the chief organ of the church, is edited by Dr. T. O. Summers, and is also published in that city. It has a noble educational institution, founded by the munificence of the late Cornelius Wanderbilt, of New York, who contributed for its buildings and endowment the sum of $1,000,000, and who gave specific directions that it must be under the authority and control of Bishop McTyeire. The Southern Methodists have three Conferences: the Memphis, the Tennessee, and the Holston. The boundaries, however, do not correspond with the State lines, as Memphis Conference embraces a small portion of Kentucky and the Holston Con- ference embraces parts of Virginia and North Carolina. The Methodist Protestants have two Conferences in the State : the Tennessee and West Tennessee. The African M. E. Church, the African Zion Church, and the Colored M. E. Church of America have also organized Conferences. The de- nominational statistics, as given in the United States census for 1870, are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations........... 3.180 2842 872,524 $4,697,657 Baptist 942 877 245,151 843,675 Christian........................ 2ſ). 167 55,455 244,625 Congregational ................ 3 2 525 14,100 Episcopal....................... 33 31 12,940 269,573 Friends.......................... 5 4 1,900 4,800 Jewish 4 4 1,100 21,000 Trutheran * 22 22 9,875 27,664 Presbyterian................... 262 241 83,590 858,105 Roman Catholic.............. 21 21 13,850 486,250 United Brethren............. 7 5 1,600 y Methodist....................... 1339 1155 336,433 1,506,153 Tennessee Conference, African M. E. Church, includes the State of Tennessee. At its session of 1876 it stationed 37 preachers, and reported 123 local preachers, 7555 members, 67 churches and 7 parsonages, valued at $68,800. Tennessee Conference, M. E. Church.-The territory of Tennessee was originally embraced chiefly in the old Western Conference. The Ten- nessee portion was organized as a separate Confer- ence in 1812, and included not only Tennessee, but Kentucky, Illinois, and a large portion of the West- ern and Southern territory. In 1816, Missouri and Mississippi Conferences were organized, and Illinois became a part of the Missouri Conference. Various changes were made in the boundaries from time to time, owing to the organization of the Ken- tucky and Holston Conferences. In 1840 the Mem- phis Conference was organized, and the Tennessee Conference included Middle Tennessee and North Alabama. In 1844 its boundaries were defined as embracing “Middle Tennessee, and that part of North Alabama watered by those streams flowing into the Tennessee River.” It adhered to the M. E. Church South in 1845, and the membership in the State remained connected with that church until 1864, after which time various M. E. churches were organized within its territory. Under au- thority given by the General Conference, Bishop Clark organized the Tennessee Conference, at Mur- freesborough, Oct. 11, 1866. Its boundaries were determined in 1868 as including “that portion of Tennessee not included in the Holston Conference.” At its organization, in 1866, it reported 40 traveling and 49 local preachers, 3173 members, 2548 Sunday- school scholars, and 13 churches, valued at $59,100. The statistics as given in 1876 were: 93 traveling and 206 local preachers, 12,268 members, 8359 Sunday-school scholars, 142 churches, valued at $206,940, and 7 parsonages, valued at $2500. Under authority given by the General Conference of 1876 the Tennessee Conference was divided (not by changing its boundaries, but by allowing the separation of the white and colored work), by the concurrent vote of the members of both divisions. The minutes for 1877 report the following statistics: 41 traveling and 193 local preachers, 11,638 mem- bers, 8329 Sunday-school scholars, 197 churches, valued at $137,028, and 15 parsonages, valued at $4000. Tennessee Conference, M. E. Church South. —This Conference, originally belonging to the M. E. Church, adhered to the M. E. Church South in 1845. It reported, in 1846, 153 traveling ministers, 33,219 white and 8036 colored members. It has within its bounds the publishing-house of the M. E. Church South, the Nashville Christian Advocate, and the Wanderbilt University. Its boundaries were determined by the General Conference of 1874 so TENNESSEE 856 TEXAS as to “include Middle Tennessee, except that por- tion of the Pikeville district in the Holston Confer- ence.” It reported, in 1876, 198 traveling and 331 local preachers, and 41,297 members. Tennessee Conference, M. P. Church, “be- gins at the southeast corner of Allen Co., Ky., running to Glasgow; thence with the Louisville and Nashville Railroad to Louisville, Ky. ; and thence with the Ohio River to the mouth of Green River; thence with the Tennessee district line to the mouth of Sandy River; thence with the Ten- nessee River to the Alabama line; and thence to the beginning; including all the State of Tennes- see not included in the Virginia and West Tennes- see districts.” In 1877 it reported 18 itinerant and 4 unstationed ministers, 1209 members, 1996 Sun- day-school scholars, and 19 churches, valued at $9200. Terre Haute, Ind. (pop. 16,103), the capital of Vigo County, is situated on the Wabash River, and on the Terre Haute and Indianapolis Railroad. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1830, with Edwin Ray as pastor. In 1831 it was reported in connection with Carlisle circuit. In 1835 it became a station, and the following year reported 70 members. In 1849 a second station was formed, and since that period there have been established a city mission and a German church. There is also an African M. E. church. This city is in the Northwest Indiana Conference, and the following are the statistics for 1876: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Asbury Chapel.................... 223 170 $35,000 Centenary Church............... 443 580 36,000 City Mission....................... 198 230 2,000 M. E. Church (German)....... 75 125 2,500 African M. E. Church.......... 135 127 12,000 Tevis, Benjamin P., M.D., was born in Shel- byville, Ky., in 1825, and was converted in his youth, and became a member of the M. E. Church. He was separated from the church in 1845, by the organization of the M. E. Church South, and in 1865, when the opportunity presented itself, he re- turned to the church again. Dr. Tevis was the son of Rev. John Tevis, of precious memory through- out Kentucky. He has long been associated with his honored mother, Mrs. Julia Tevis, in conduct- ing “Science Hill Academy,” an institution estab- lished fifty-three years ago, at Shelbyville, Ky. He is devoted to all the interests of the M. E. Church in the South, and represented the Ken- tucky Conference as lay delegate in the General Conference of 1876. Tevis, Mrs. Julia A., daughter of Pendleton and Mary Hieronymus, was born in Clark Co., Ky., Dec. 5, 1799. She was chiefly educated in Washington City and Georgetown, D. C. In 1820 she accepted the situation of governess in the family of General Smythe, of Wytheville, and afterwards in the family of Captain Frank Smith, of Abingdon, Va. In 1824 she was married to Rev. . John Tevis, of the M. E. Church, presiding elder of Holston district. In 1824, Mr. and Mrs. Tevis removed to Shelbyville, Ky., where, on March 25, 1825, they founded Science Hill Female Academy. In connection with this institution the name of Mrs. Tevis has become extensively known through the South and West. She still presides over this institution, which she established fifty-three years ago, and from which have gone out more than three thousand young ladies. Texas (pop. 818,579) is the largest State in the Union, and has an area of 237,504 square miles, or nearly six times as great as that of Pennsylva- nia. Its first European settlers were French-Amer- icans, who landed at Matagorda Bay in the latter part of the seventeenth century; but they were superseded in a few years by the Spanish, who founded a colony in 1689, which in turn was aban- doned. In 1715 a governor-general was appointed by Spain, which then had the entire control. Sub- sequently, during the contest between France and Spain, the population did not exceed 1500. In 1763 it was ceded to Spain, peace having been restored. Spain having, in 1803, receded Louisiana to France. by whom it was sold to the United States, a dis- agreement arose as to the boundary; and the ter- ritory was the scene of frequent disturbances. The noted pirate, Lafitte, made his headquarters at Gal- veston. After the adoption of the constitution of 1824 more prosperity was enjoyed, and American settlers entered the country. In 1833 the revolu- tion occurred which resulted finally in Texas be- coming an independent republic, with a population of about 20,000. Subsequently, by its request, it was admitted as a State into the Union, Dec. 27, 1845. The first Methodist class was organized by Henry Stephenson, in 1833. In 1837 three missionaries were sent to the republic ; the lamented Dr. Ruter, who died the following year, being superintendent, and who was accompanied by Littleton Fowler and Robert Alexander. Fowler died in 1846. In 1838 a mission district was formed, which reported 7 preachers and 450 members. The first Annual Conference was formed in 1840, and embraced three districts, with 1800 members. In 1844 a second Conference was organized, and both adhered to the M. E. Church South in 1845. Since the close of the Civil War other Methodist organizations have also been established. The M. E. Church South has five Conferences in the State, to wit: Texas, Central Texas, East Texas, Northwest Texas, and West Texas, which, in 1875, numbered 62,542 mem- bers. The M. E. Church has four Conferences: the Texas, West Texas, Southern German, and Austin, which together number about 16,395 mem- bers. The Colored M. E. Church of America has about 8000 members, and the African and Zion TE_XAS 857 THE OL OGICAL Churches together number 10,000 members. The Methodist Protestants have also a Conference, which embraces about 2500 members, making a total num- ber in the Methodist Churches of about 102,528. The M. E. Church South has established several institutions of learning, the first of which was the college at Chapel Hill. There are now the South- western University, Chapel Hill Female College, Andrew Female College, Waco Female College, Marvin College, and several smaller seminaries. They have also established a Mexican border mis- sion district, which by working among the Spanish population will hereafter furnish agencies for work in Mexico. The M. E. Church has also commenced institutions of learning at Marshall and Spring Creek, chiefly for the education of colored youth. Texas Conference, African M. E. Church, “includes the State of Texas.” At its session of 1876 it stationed 31 preachers, and reported 9 local preachers, 511 members, 24 churches, and 5 parson- ages, valued at $31,100, and for missions, $157.50. Texas Conference, M. E. Church.-The Texas Conference which originally belonged to the M. E. Church adhered to the Church South. The Gene- ral Conference, in 1864, gave to the bishops author- ity to organize several Conferences in the South. Among these the Texas Mission Conference was constituted, in 1866, by Bishop Thomson. Its first session was held in Houston, Jan. 18, 1867, by Bishop Simpson. It reported 18 ministers, 15 of whom were admitted on trial at that session, 1584 members, and 5 churches, valued at $4850. In 1868 it was constituted a Conference, its bound- aries being those of the State. In 1872 the Gen- eral Conference authorized its division into two or more Conferences, provided it should be so desired by two-thirds of the members, and that the pre- siding bishop should concur. Accordingly the west- ern portion was set off into a separate Conference, and the German work was also constituted into a séparate body, called the Southern German Con- ference. These arrangements were approved by the General Conference of 1876, which defined the boundaries of the Texas Conference as “includ- ing so much of the State of Texas as lies east of a line beginning at the Gulf of Mexico, on the east line of Matagorda County, and running along said line to the east line of Wharton and Colorado Counties to the north point of Colorado County; thence north until it strikes the Central Railroad at Calvert; thence along the line of said railroad to the northern boundary of Texas, excluding Calvert and all towns on said road.” The statistics as re- ported in 1876 are: 95 traveling and 178 local preachers, 10,706 members, 3678 Sunday-school scholars, 60 churches, valued at $35,651, and 5 parsonages, valued at $2350. Texas Conference, M. E. Church South, is one of the original Conferences that adhered to the Church South at the division of the M. E. Church, in 1845. In 1847 it reported to the Church South 32 traveling and 39 local preachers, and 2045 white and 500 colored members. The General Conference of 1874 fixed the boundaries as follows: “On the east by Trinity River from the southeast corner of Leon County to the coast, on the south by the Gulf of Mexico to Trespalacios Bay, on the west by the Trespalacios River and the east line of Jackson, Lavaca, Gonzales, Caldwell, and Hayes Counties, and on the north by the Pedermales River and a di- rect line from its mouth to the northwest corner of . Travis County, and the south lines of Williamson, Milam, Robertson, and Leon Counties to Trinity River.” The latest report (1875) is: 58 traveking and 59 local preachers, 6734 white members, 45 Sunday-schools, and 2741 Sunday-school scholars. Texas Conference, M. P. Church, embraces “all of the State of Texas east of the Trinity River.” It reported, in 1877, 35 itinerant and 55 unstationed ministers, 1700 members, and 15 churches, valued at $2500. Thacher, William, a member of the New York Conference, was born in Kentucky in 1769, but early moved East. He enjoyed good educational facilities, and became a fine scholar, especially in Greek and Hebrew. When twenty years of . . age he was converted in the city of Baltimore, and on his return to New Haven a few months after, his religious change excited both the astonishment and ridicule of his friends. “He was severely persecuted, and even warned by the civil authority to leave the town, which threat was subsequently revoked, and he was allowed to prosecute his busi- ness. IIe was the only Methodist in the place, and in order to enjoy the society of his brethren he went from ten to twenty miles.” In 1797 he was admitted into the New York Conference, and for forty-eight years was in the active ministry. He was especially successful in erecting churches. Among these were Allen Street, Old Bedford, Second John Street, and churches at Poughkeepsie, Newburgh, and Hudson. “His pulpit efforts were characterized by great earnestness, by clear exposi- tion of the Scriptures, by terseness, brevity, and point.” It had been his custom to read the Bible through annually, which he had done critically and prayerfully each year since 1800. He read it several times in Greek, and the Old Testament both in the Hebrew and Chaldaic. He died in the eighty-seventh year of his age. Among his last expressions were, “Glory to God! I am happy in Jesus.” Theological Institute, The, of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, is situated in Manchester, and stands in a pleasant locality, known as Victoria Park. It was purchased for THE OL OGICAL 858 THOBURN £2400, and was adapted to the purposes of the insti- tute by an outlay of over £600 more. The institute had been conducted for five years in a rented build- ing, and has but recently been removed to its present locality. At the formation of the church, in 1857, no measures were taken for the establish- ment of a theological school. Gradually its neces- sity began to be felt; but the scarcity of ministers and the urgent claims of other projects for prece- dence, postponed any action until 1869. At that time incipient measures were adopted for raising the funds and making preparatory arrangements. In 1871, Rev. Thomas Hacking was appointed the- ological tutor, and the institute was opened in Sep- tember, 1872, with only six students. This number has gradually increased, and the new building fur- nishes accommodation for twenty-four students, with the tutor's family. While the institute was conducted in a private house its internal affairs were managed by a committee annually appointed. Since its removal to the premises purchased, it is managed by nine trustees, who are life governors, and nine triers, elected annually, with the four con- nectional officers, and the officers of the institute. Candidates for the institute must be members of the body, and must have a circuit recommendation. These recommendations are considered by the con- nectional committee, and the accepted candidates are examined by the committee on the institute. Two years is the term of residence. A charge is ordinarily made for admission, payable by the stu- dent or his friends; the minimum fee being £10 for the first year, and £5 for the second. The committee send such students as they judge best to Owen's College, which is in the vicinity, and is an undenominational institution, to receive instruc- tion in comparative grammar, English language, and literature, logic, and the Greek Testament, and such other subjects as they may deem expedient. On Sabbaths the tutors and many of the students are employed in preaching in neighboring circuits, and they meet in class and take partin district visita- tion or mission work. The library of the late Rev. James Everett was purchased by twelve gentlemen for £300 and presented to the institution. Theological Schools.-At the first Methodist Conference, which was held in 1744, one of the questions asked by Mr. Wesley was, “Can we have a seminary for laborers? A. If God spare us till another Conference we will consider the subject.” Myles, one of the earliest historians of Methodism, says, “It does not appear that any decisive measure was come to on this subject. Mr. Wesley intended Kingswood School to be used for that purpose. He was forced to lay his design aside. It is evident from this that he thought of its necessity and utility at the very first Conference, but why nothing there was done in the business I cannot say. If I should hazard a conjecture it is this, the poverty of the people, the great thirst for the word of God, and the consequent increase of lay preachers and their families, prevented him from setting such an insti- tution on foot. I am sure he always esteemed a pious and learned ministry, and those of his preachers who were learned, as well as pious, were by him counted worthy of double honor.” The fact that in the Church of England many were admitted to the ministry after having pursued their studies without any proper qualification in piety, inclined many of the early preachers and people to doubt the propriety of a theological school; and for many years this was the prevailing thought in many of the churches. When the Wesleyans of England resolved, in 1834, to found a theological school, it led to great opposition and to a secession, which resulted in the formation of the Wesleyan Reform Association ; nevertheless, since that time the association has founded such an institution. The first theological school established by the Wesleyans was at Hoxton, subsequently changed to Richmond, in the suburbs of London. This was followed by a branch at Didsbury, near Manchester. There is a third institution at Headingley. In the United States, the first movement was made by Dr. Dempster and a few others, at Concord, N. H., and it was termed a Biblical Seminary. The institution has since been removed to Boston, and is a depart- ment of the Boston University. (See Boston UNI- VERSITY.) In 1855 measures were taken for the establishment of the Garrett Biblical Institution, in the vicinity of Chicago, of which Dr. Dempster was the first preceptor. It is now a department of the Garrett Biblical Institute. (See GARRETT BIBLICAL INSTITUTE.) In 1866, the centenary year, Mr. Drew, of New York, made a large contribution for the establishment of a theological school, which is located at Madison, N. J., and is largely attended. (See DREw THEoLogic AL SEM.INARY.) The Meth- odists of Canada have a theological department in the Victoria University, and theological instruction, more or less extensive, is given also in a number of the colleges in the United States. From these seminaries have gone forth a number of the most earnest and successful workers to various mission- ary fields. As a result, efforts have been made to establish similar institutions in many mission fields. The Wesleyans have them in Australia, and in the Friendly and Fiji Islands. By the liberality of John T. Martin, Esq., of Brooklyn, an institute was established in Frankfort, Germany (see MARTIN INSTITUTE), and by the generosity and earnest labor of Rev. D. W. Thomas, a theological school has been started in India. In Mexico also a few young men are receiving theological training at Puebla. Thoburn, James M., missionary of the Method- ist Episcopal Church in India, was born in Ohio, THOMAS 859 THOMPSON" March 7, 1836; joined the Pittsburgh Conference in 1858, and was appointed a missionary to India in 1859. He was stationed at Nynee Tal till Octo- ber, 1863; went to America on furlough, and re- turned in January, 1866. He was afterwards stationed at Gurhwal, 1866–67; Moradabad, 1868– 69; Lucknow, 1870–73; Calcutta, 1874–75. He came to the United States in 1876 as a delegate to the General Conference. was appointed presiding elder of the Calcutta dis- trict, South India Conference. He has been en- gaged in both English and vermacular work. Thomas, David Wesley, missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, was born in Sherbrooke, Lower Canada, where his parents, citi- zens of Malone, N. Y., were temporarily residing, Jan. 1, 1833. He was educated at the Franklin and Ogdensburg Academies, and the New York State Normal School, where he was graduated in 1855. After teaching several years, he joined the Black River Conference in 1858, and was appointed missionary to India in 1861, arriving at his field of labor Jan. 17, 1862. He had charge of the girls' orphanage at Bareilly from 1862 to 1871, and has been since the latter year agent and principal of the theological seminary at Bareilly. This institu- tion owes its existence largely to his energy and liberality, he having made it a gift at its founda- tion of $20,000. He is also treasurer of the mis- sion. His literary labors include a commentary on Genesis, and a pamphlet on Miracles, both in Roman Urdu. Thomas, Eleazer, D.D., was born in the State of New York; received an academic education at Cazenovia; was converted when seventeen years of age, and was admitted on probation in the Genesee Conference in 1839. He was a member of the Gen- eral Conference in Boston in 1852, and was trans- ferred to California in 1855, and was the pastor one year in the church on Powell Street, San Fran- cisco. In 1856 he was elected editor of the Cali- fornia Christian Advocate; was re-elected in 1860, and again in 1864. He was elected book agent in 1868, and served four years in charge of the de- pository in San Francisco. In 1872 he was ap- pointed presiding elder of the Petaluma district. In the spring of 1873 he was appointed a member of the Peace Commission, and sent to treat with the Modoc Indians. On the 11th day of April, the commissioners having been decoyed into the Lava Beds, in Southern Oregon, Dr. Thomas and General Canby were slaughtered. Dr. Thomas was a man of good presence, fine ad- dress, and great zeal and energy as a minister of Christ. He labored faithfully in planting the church in California. Thomas, John, an English Wesleyan preacher, commenced his ministry in 1824, and was sent the Returning to India, he following year to Tongatabu, where his work was eminently successful, being accompanied by the power of the Holy Ghost. After twenty-five years he revisited his native land, and then returned again to spend six more years in the Friendly Islands. He became supernumerary in 1860, and has lived to hear of the celebration of the jubilee of the establishment of the mission, and to receive from King George and his chiefs a substantial token of their love and respect. He is now an aged man, quietly awaiting the Master's call. Thomas, John, Esq., was born in Exeter, Eng- land, in 1798; became a Wesleyan Methodist preacher in 1822. He was a fine linguist, a good painter, and the author of several volumes of poems and theological essays. He also executed a poetical version of Danté, the “Inferno” having appeared in 1859, the “Purgatoré” in 1862, and the “Paradiso” in 1866. He died at Dumfries, Scotland, Feb. 7, 1872. Thomas, Samuel W., was born Jan. 22, 1830, and is of the fifth generation of a Methodist family. He joined the church in 1838, and entered the Phil- adelphia Conference in March, 1851. He traveled circuits on the Peninsula seven years; was stationed in Philadelphia, at St. Stephen's, Twelfth Street, and St. Paul's, seven years; was agent of the Tract Society and Book Room seven years; and was pre- siding elder of South Philadelphia district four years. He was a member of the General Confer- ence of 1868, taking the place as alternate of a delegate who had left; and he was at the head of his delegation at the General Conference in 1872. During his management of the Tract Society and Book Room the new edifice was purchased on Arch Street, Philadelphia, and the business was greatly enlarged. He also compiled and published new forms for church requisites, which have had a large sale. He is now stationed at Scott church, Philadelphia. Thompson, James B., M.D., was born Sept. 14, 1825, in Georgia; graduated at the medical college in Macon in 1855, and engaged actively in the practice of medicine. Being a strong friend of the Union, his house and place of business were burned during the Civil War, and he was driven from home. In 1868 he united with the M. E. Church, and assisted in building the house of wor- ship at East Point, where he resided. In 1872 he was a delegate to the General Conference in Brook- lyn. He died triumphantly Dec. 15, 1877. Thompson, Hon. Richard W., Secretary of the United States Navy, was born in Culpepper Co., Va., Jan. 9, 1809, but when quite young removed to Indiana. He resided for some years at Bedford, and more recently in and near Terre Haute. He studied law, and was admitted to the bar; entered into political life, and for several years was a mem- THOMPSON 860 THORNLEY ber of Congress, and in many prominent positions has been before the public. Having been a teacher in early life, he has taken great interest in the educational enterprises of his State, and has been a trustee of the State University, and also of the Indiana Asbury University. Some years since he retired from political life, and devoted himself wholly to his profession and to literary pursuits. Among the productions of his pen is a work on the “Political Aspects and Bearing of Romanism,” which has been most favorably received. He united with the Methodist Episcopal Church, and has held various official positions. He was lay delegate for the Indiana Conference to the General Conference of 1872. When President Hayes entered upon the duties of his office Mr. Thompson was invited to a place in his cabinet. Thompson, Thomas J., D.D., minister in the Wilmington Conference, M. E. Church, was born in Dorchester Co., Md., March 13, 1803, and died in Wilmington, Del., Nov. 29, 1874. He was converted when thirteen years of age, and ad- mitted on trial in the Philadelphia Conference in April, 1826. He filled a number of the best ap- pointments in New Jersey, Eastern Pennsylvania, and Delaware. He served the church on circuits and stations twenty-two years and a half, two years as agent for Wesleyan Female College, and as presiding elder twenty-five years. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1844, 1852, 1856, 1860, 1868, and 1872. As a presiding elder he was eminent. In the pulpit he was never sen- sational : he labored to implant in the minds and hearts of the people solid truth which might abide and work the happiest results, “and, although qualified in many particulars for the positions he held, yet it is, perhaps, true that nothing contrib- uted so much to his influence and usefulness as his promptitude and the certainty with which he met his engagements.” During his last sickness he frequently said, “I wait the pleasure of the Lord. I have prayed for health and strength again, but I find myself more disposed to say daily, ‘Thy will be done.’” Thompson, William, an English Wesleyan min- ister, was elected the first president of the Confer- ence after the death of Mr. Wesley, a sufficient token of the estimation in which he was held by his brethren. He died in 1799, aged sixty-two. Thomson, Edward, D.D., LL.D., one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born at Portsea, England, Oct. 12, 1810, and was a remote relative of James Thomson, the author of “The Seasons.” In 1818 the family removed to America, and settled in 1820 in Wooster, O. He early inclined to the study of medicine, and at- tended the medical department of the University of Pennsylvania. He received his diploma when Mr. Pilmoor. nineteen years of age, and commenced the practice in Jeromeville and Wooster. He was converted in December, 1831, and though his parents were Bap- tists, he united with the M. E. Church, and was ad- mitted into the Annual Conference in 1832. After filling appointments in Norwalk, Sandusky City, Cincinnati, and Wooster, he entered the Michigan Conference, and was stationed in Detroit. In 1838 he had charge of Norwalk Seminary, in which he continued to 1843, it then being under the charge of the North Ohio Conference. In 1844 he was elected editor of the Ladies' Repository, and in 1846 president of Ohio Wesleyan University, where he remained until 1860, when he was elected editor of The Christian Advocate and Journal, of New York. In 1864 he was elected to the office of bishop. In all of these positions he was “in labors abundant, in success distinguished.” At his first sermon at a grove-meeting, it is said 65 penitents came to the altar, of whom 46 united with the church. His pulpit efforts everywhere combined rare eloquence with great spiritual power. He was especially eminent in the department of educa- tion, and both the Ohio and North Ohio Conferences passed resolutions expressing their gratification if he should see fit to resign the editorship of the Re- pository to take charge of the university. Bishop Thomson traveled extensively as bishop, and every- where elicited the respect and confidence of his brethren. He made the first episcopal visit to India, of which his two volumes published after his return give account. While on his route at- tending Conferences he died of pneumonia, in the city of Wheeling, W. Va., March 22, 1870. While as a preacher, an editor, an educator, and a bishop, he attained a high position, he was remarkable for his facility and power with the pen. His style was clear, classical, and beautiful. He published sev- eral volumes of essays, addresses, and travels. Thorn, Mary, was one of the first Methodists in Philadelphia. She united with the society under So deep and ardent was her piety that she was appointed by him the leader of a class of women; she being the first female class- leader in Philadelphia. Before the close of the Revolutionary War she married Captain Parker, and returned to England, where she died. Her son was for some time teacher at Woodhouse Grove. among the Wesleyans. Thornley, Joseph H., a merchant of Philadel- phia, was born near Enniskillen, Ireland, Aug. 3, 1828, and was converted in 1842. He became a clerk in the dry-goods business in 1844. He re- moved to Philadelphia in 1850, and commenced business on his own account in March, 1853. He was licensed as a local preacher in 1864, and was one of the original incorporators of Ocean Grove Camp-Meeting Association, with which he has main- THORNTON 861 THORN TON tained a close connection ever since. He is also a of intonation and cadence, and a ready fluency member of the Board of Church Extension, and which never failed; he was richly evangelical, and has been a member of the Spring Garden M. E. never wearied of setting forth Christ's redeeming church, Philadelphia, for thirteen years. work and atoning death. In addition to preaching Thornton, Thomas C., D.D., of the M. E. Church the “word,” he was assiduous in pastoral visita- south, was born in Dumfries, Va., Oct. 12, 1790, tion and in conducting Bible classes for the young. He graduated in Dumfries, and began to preach In 1841, Mr. Thornton became classical tutor at the when only sixteen years of age. In 1813 he en- Theological Institution at Didsbury, where he re- tered the Baltimore Conference, M. E. Church, mained eight years, happy in his work and much REY. EDWARD THOMSON, D.D., LL.D. ox-o-THE -isºtors or THE METuoloist EPIsºtºp-ºut-R- and was transferred to Mississippi to take charge of beloved. In 1849 he was appointed editor of the Centenary College. In 1845 he joined the Prot-Wesleyan periodicals, and for fifteen years he dis- estant Episcopal Church, but returned in 1850, and charged his duties so as to command the confidence was re-admitted into the Mississippi Conference in of his brethren and sustain the reputation of the 1853. He died March 23, 1860. He wrote “Theo- connection. In 1864, Mr. Thornton represented logical Colloquies,” and “Slavery as it is in the the British Conference at the General Conference United States,” in reply to Dr. Channing. of the M. E. Church; he then proceeded to Canada. Thornton, William L., M.A., an eminent Eng- and presided over that Conference; thence to East- lish Wesleyan minister, was one whose labors were lern British America, where he again filled the highly appreciated, and they were owned of God. chair. On his return home he was elected presi- He had a voice of ample power, with great variety dent of the Conference, and was in labors more THOUSAND ISLAND “abundant.” The message had gone forth to call him home, and he died very unexpectedly, March, 1865, in his presidential year. Thousand Island Camp-Meeting Association is a company which was incorporated in 1874, under a general law of New York, for the purpose of en- couraging the building up of a summer village, or watering-place, on one of the Thousand Islands, in the St. Lawrence River, at which camp-meetings for the promotion of religion and education could be held. E. O. Haven, chancellor of Syracuse University, was chosen president of the company, Rev. J. F. Dayan, secretary, and J. F. Moffett, Esq., treasurer. Hon. Willard Ives, of Watertown, N. Y., has taken great interest in the enterprise. The Thousand Islands (literally there are nearly two thousand) are in the St. Lawrence, partly be- longing to the United States and partly to Canada. The water is abundant and cool the summer through, the scenery indescribable, the boating and fishing all that could be desired, and large numbers of people visit them every summer. The Thousand Island Association have purchased one thousand acres of land at the head of a large island, called Wellesley Island, and laid off about three hundred acres in ample lots with broad avenues. Great provision has been made to secure cleanliness and salubrity. A camp-meeting, a sci- entific and aesthetic congress, a temperance conven- tion, and a Sunday-school parliament are held there annually. The speakers and people are usually about equally divided between Canadians and those from the United States. It thus promotes frater- nity between the Christians and peoples of these two countries. Thrap, Joel Smith, was born April 9, 1820, in Muskingum Co., O., and was converted and re- ceived into the Methodist Protestant Church Sept. 1, 1839. He was licensed to preach in May, 1842, and was received into the traveling connection in September, 1842. He was elected a representative to the General Conference of 1858, and was a member of the Free State Conferences held at Cincinnati in November, 1857; he was also a member of the Con- vention held in Springfield, O., in 1858, of the Con- vention held in Pittsburgh in 1860, and of the Non- JEpiscopal Convention held in Cleveland in June. 1865. Mr. Thrap was a member of the sub-com- mittee of the joint Methodist Protestant and Wes- leyan Convention held in Union Chapel. Cincinnati, in May, 1866, and the only member from the Meth- odist Protestant branch there represented in that committee now living (1877). He was a member of the General Conference of 1867, held in Cleve- land. He served as book agent and publisher of the Western Methodist Protestant (now Methodist Recorder) from December, 1864, until December. 1866. 862 He was a member of the General Confer- | 7"IFFIN ence of the Methodist Church in 1871, in Pitts- burgh. From 1866 until the present he has been, much of the time, a general agent for Adrian Col- lege, and has traveled extensively among the Annual Conferences in that interest. He was a member of the Union Convention in Baltimore, May, 1877. Tickets of Membership (English Wesleyan).- The possession of a “ticket” is one of the evi- dences of membership in the Methodist society. The tickets are not given to the leaders to be pre- sented to the members as tokens of admission to the love-feasts or other ordinances. Mr. Wesley himself decided, in 1743, to meet and talk with every member once in three months. If judged to be fit and proper, every member received a ticket. This quarterly ticket, with the member's name written upon it, and signed by the minister, enables such an one to obtain everywhere the privilege of membership. When a member of society removes from one circuit to another a “note of removal,” signed by the minister, introduces him or her to the minister of the circuit to which they go. The superintendent arranges for the quarterly visita- tion of the classes by himself and his colleagues, allowing proper time for inquiring into the spirit- ual state of each member, and for giving suitable counsel, admonition, and encouragement. Minis- ters must not give tickets to those who have ceased to meet in class. All the financial questions are explained to those who are seeking to join the soci- ety, and notes of admission on trial, with a copy of the “rules,” are given. If any member has walked disorderly, the minister has power to withhold his ticket until he has conversed privately with the offender; if not satisfied, he must inform the party that he may appeal to the leaders' meeting. But he must report the case first to the aext weekly meeting of ministers in the circuit, and then to the leaders' meeting. Tiffin, Edward, formerly governor of Ohio, was born in Carlisle, England, June 19, 1776. At an early age he commenced the study of medicine, and, after emigrating to the United States, became a medical practitioner. In 1790 he and his wife, a sister of Governor Worthington, were led to Christ under the preaching of Rev. Thomas Scott, and after uniting with the church he commenced serving as a local preacher, and was ordained a deacon by Bishop Asbury. In 1796 he removed to Chilli- cothe, where he practiced medicine, and had regu- lar Sabbath appointments for preaching. In 1799 he was elected a member of the Territorial legis- lature, and was remarkable for his skill in debate. In 1802 he was chosen a delegate to the conven- tion which adopted the first constitution for Ohio, and he was elected president of that convention. In 1803 he was elected the first governor, and two years after was re-elected to the same office. In TIFFIN 863 TO LEDO 1807 he was chosen as Senator in Congress, but deeply afflicted by the death of his excellent wife, who was a devoted Christian, he resigned his seat and retired to private life. Urged by the people, he accepted an election to the legislature, and was chosen Speaker of the House. In 1812 he was ap- pointed by President Madison commissioner of the General Land Office; and in 1814, when the British army was approaching Washington, by his energy and activity he succeeded in removing all his valu- able papers to a place of security, while those of many other officers were destroyed. Wearying of Washington life, he accepted the position of sur- veyor-general, and returned to his former home in Chillicothe. This office he held for nearly fifteen years. He died on the 9th of August, 1829. Three of his sermons have been published in the “Ohio Conference Offering.” Tiffin, 0. (pop. 5648), the capital of Seneca County, is situated on both sides of the Sandusky River, and on the Cincinnati, Sandusky and Cleve- land Railroad. It first appears as a circuit on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1832, with E. Yocum and J. Martin as pastors. In 1857 it had become a station, having 132 members, 150 Sunday- school scholars, and $8000 church property. It is in the North Ohio Conference, and the M. E. Church has 286 members, 200 Sunday-school scholars, and $35,000 church property. Titusville, Pa.. (pop. 8639), is situated in Craw- ford County, on the Oil Creek and Alleghany Valley Railroad. It is one of the numerous towns which has grown up rapidly by reason of the oil. It first appears on the annals of the M. E. Church for 1857, with N. W. Jones as pastor. In 1858 it had 127 members, 80 Sunday-school scholars, and $600 church property. It is in the Erie Conference, and the M. E. Church has 296 members, 200 Sun- day-school scholars, and $28,000 church property. Toase, William, an English Wesleyan preacher, entered the ministry in 1804; early devoted him- self to the study of the French language, and be- came missionary to the French prisoners of war in the Medway. He afterwards labored in France and the Channel Islands. He died in 1863, aged eighty. Tobias, James, is a member of the Irish Con- ference, and son of the well-known Rev. Matthew Tobias. He has been in charge of many of the im- portant circuits in the Conference. He was for several years the secretary, and has held many other posts of honor and of service. For the last fifteen years he has acted as chaplain to Methodist soldiers stationed in Dublin, and has been influen- tial in much good to them. Although he entered the Conference in 1829, he retains his elasticity, wit, and power as a preacher. Todd, Gabriel, Jr., a lay delegate from the Texas Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in slavery, in Georgia, July 21, 1844, and moved to Texas in 1860. His father was a Methodist preacher, and free-born. Mr. Todd joined the Methodist Episcopal Church about 1860. He has been steward and trustee of his church, superin- tendent of the Sunday-school, and has also been active in the Church Extension Society of his Con- ference. He has learned to read and write since gaining his freedom. Todd, Jacob, D.D., of the Philadelphia Confer- ence, was born at Cokesbury, Huntingdon Co., N. J., Oct. 22, 1838. He united with the M. E. Church in 1858, and was received on trial in the Philadelphia Conference in 1862, having traveled the previous year under the presiding elder. He entered Dickinson College in 1863, and graduated in 1866. He was elected first reserve delegate to the General Conference of 1876, and was appointed a fraternal delegate to the M. E. Church of Canada. Toledo, 0. (pop. 31,584), is the capital of Lucas County, and is situated on the Maumee River, within twelve miles of Lake Erie, and is a rapidly- growing city. It was visited as early as 1825, by Rev. John A. Baughman, of the Michigan Confer- ence. The first religious service was held on La Grange Street, near Summit. In 1834 a Methodist class was formed, consisting of about 12 persons, of whom 2 are still living. In 1837 the member- ship had increased to 30, and preaching was main- tained as part of a circuit in the Michigan Confer- ence. In 1836 a lot was purchased, and a neat frame church was built on Hudson Street, between La Grange and Locust. In 1851 a more desirable site was purchased, where St. Paul's church now stands, and a plain brick church was erected, at a cost of $2000. In 1865 this building was taken down, and the present church was commenced. The lot cost $800, the building $60,000, and was in one of the best locations in the city. Its dimen- sions are about 80 by 60 feet; its style Gothic, with a spire of 150 feet. The Monroe Street society was organized in 1842, and was formerly a part of a class organized by Rev. J. A. Bateman in 1826, known as the Ten-Mile Creek class. The present house of worship was built in 1861, and is a neat, plain brick edifice, with tower, and is 30 by 55 feet. A society was organized in 1853, called the Second charge, which has developed into the St. John's church. It worshiped at first in the German church, but in 1856 built an edifice, and called it Ames chapel, a neat frame building, seating about 350 persons. In 1872 the present edifice was erected on McGonigal Street, and is about 45 by 65 feet, but the auditorium is yet unfinished. The Broad- way church was built in 1867, and is a plain frame house. 40 hy 60 feet. The Third Street church is tion. TOMKINS 864 TONGA located on the east side of the Maumee River, in what is known as East Toledo. The society was organized in 1867, and worshiped for some time in a hall. The new church was built in 1871, and is a neat one-story frame building, 30 by 50 feet. Col- ling Wood Avenue church is in the western part of the city, and was formerly called Tremaneville. The first church was built in 1836; the present edifice was erected in 1873, and is a handsome brick edi- fice, about 80 by 40 feet. The Detroit Avenue church was organized in 1875, and it built in the same year a neat frame church, 30 by 50 feet. The Albany Street society is in Manhattan, or North Toledo, near the mouth of the bay of Lake Erie. The society was organized in 1874. The edifice was built in 1875, of brick, and is about 30 by 45 feet. In addition to these, there is a charge in South Toledo, about eight miles up the river, or- ganized in 1834, and the church edifice erected in 1836; and a society also called the Oregon chapel, two and one-half miles east of the Maumee River. on what is known as the Plank Road. There being a large German population in Toledo, German ser- vices were held by Peter F. Schneider, in 1849, and a society was organized in 1851. The members purchased the first church, formerly owned by what is known as St. Paul's society, and worshiped therein until 1869, when they secured a lot on On- tario Street and erected a plain frame structure, 40 by 60 feet. A second charge, called the Zion Ger- man church, was organized in 1862. It erected a good church edifice in 1875, about 30 by 50 feet in size, and is in the midst of a large German popula- There is also an African M. E. society, which was organized in 1851. In 1864 a lot was purchased on Erie Street, and a plain brick church erected, 44 by 66 feet. The statisties for 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. St. Paul's............................ 322 277 $80,000 St. John's............................ 232 259 20,000 Broadway........................... 162 130 8,700 Monroe Street...................... 56 135 5,750 Colling Wood....................... 85 175 10,460 Albany Street...................... 42 100 3,500 Detroit Avenue.................... 39 68 3,000 Ontario Street (German)....... 222 165 16,000 Segar Street &G ...... 80 110 12,000 African M. E. Church............ 262 125 13,500 Tomkins, Calvin, Esq., was born in Orange, Essex Co., N. J., Jan. 31, 1793. In 1812 he served as a soldier, and subsequently studied navigation, with the design of following a seafaring life. At the close of the war he engaged on a vessel, and made trips along the coast until disabled by disease; after which he took an interest in packets plying between Newark and New York, and was master of a sailing vessel between these points. He was the first to establish an anthracite coal yard in Newark. By an accident he discovered that the coal-dust, which accumulated in the yard and was considered worthless, could be utilized in burning lime; which led him to enter on a new and success- ful business on the Hudson, chiefly at Tomkins's Cove. In 1820 he was converted at a camp-meet- ing, near Haverstraw, and united with the Halsey Street M. E. church, Newark, and took an active part in local missionary work. In 1830, Mr. Tom- kins became an advocate of changes in the govern- ment of the church, and was instrumental in the organization of Methodist Protestantism in Newark and New York; and when he removed to Tomkins's Cove he established a Methodist Protestant church at that place. He has been frequently a member of the General Conference, and was elected to the Union Convention in 1877. He is a class-leader, though now (1877) in his eighty-fifth year. He built a church edifice at Tomkins's Cove, and an- other at a point not far distant, and recently erected at his own expense a public school, at a cost of $22,000, which he presented to the people of the district. Tomlinson, Joseph Smith, D.D., of the Cin- cinnati Conference, was born in Georgetown, Ky., March 15, 1802. Having a thirst for knowledge, he became a student in the Transylvania Univer- sity, and graduated in 1825. He became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church in his early youth, and before his graduation was licensed to preach. Immediately on leaving Transylvania University he was elected Professor of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy in Augusta College, and was engaged in educational work, with a few brief intervals, for nearly a quarter of a century. In 1825 he was admitted to the traveling connection, and, having served as professor in Augusta College, was chosen its president, holding the office until 1839, when the institution was destroyed by the withdrawal of the patronage of the Kentucky Con- ference and the repeal of its charter by the legis- lature of the State. He was elected to a professor- ship in the Ohio Wesleyan University, but did not accept, yet served as agent for two years. Subse- quently he accepted a professorship in the Ohio University, at Athens, and was elected as president, but declined. Afterwards he was elected as presi- dent of the State University of Indiana, but the death of a son had given such a shock to his men- tal powers that he felt himself disqualified. He suffered from despondency until, as the result of complete mental alienation, he finished his course at Neville, O., June 4, 1853. He was a scholar of superior accomplishments, fine classical taste, and well versed in mental philosophy. As a pulpit orator he had a high reputation, and few men sur- passed him in colloquial powers. Tonga is the name sometimes given to the en- tire group of Friendly Islands. (See FRIENDLY Islands.) It is applied more particularly, however, to the southern group, the centre one being called , TOPEKA - -*"-ºm-º-º-º- - - --------------- – 865 T() R O N TO Hapai and the north Vavao. A mission was estab- lished by the Wesleyans as early as 1822, but little was done until 1827. Since that time the mission has made rapid progress, and from Tonga the gospel has been carried to the Fiji Islands, resulting in the * : * : * * }i Tºll-ºfflºº Iº iſſºlilº; -ºllºi iſ # ::: - # # --- - lºſt ºf = Tºjº. > -ºſ.ºffſiſſiſſiº -- Jºlimlillºſiº || || JWººlſ; º' ' ' ' 3,5°º-ſº *****.*.*.*.* #: silij || # w #! %X? "N -* -==-r . - º-ºº: | .*. Bº:= | ºº::==== | #: 2 Fº º:=#E -, ---. tºº ...: ºf. - - - -- T. ºr-22., II: *::::::::= £º. ź.' *. **.*.*.*.*. ––– } . "ſº y ;: A & *- := - 4.2.2 --~ - .* * , ,”-- sº ZX →... Aº FIRST MISSION House, Tong A. conversion of that population to Christianity. Na- tive missionaries have been sent out thence into va- rious islands in the South Seas, and to some islands of similar dialects in Australasia. The accompany- ing cut is a view of the mission-house as it existed some years since. Topeka, Kan. (pop. 5790), situated on the Kan- sas River, and on the Kansas Pacific Railroad. It is first named in the annals of the M. E. Church for 1855 as a mission, then connected with the Mis- souri Conference, with J. S. Griffing as pastor. In 1856 it reported 60 members. In 1861 there were 82 members, 53 Sunday-school scholars, and $4000 church property. This city is in the Kansas Con- ference, and the following are the statistics: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Topeka ................................ 315 500 $12,000 North Topeka....................... 81 I5() 5,000 German Church.................... 32 12 2,500 African M. E. Church............. S6 50 1,500 Wesleyan Methodists............ 50 50 ...... Toronto, Canada (pop. 56,092), is the capital of the province of Ontario, and is situated on the north- ern shore of Lake Ontario. Methodism was early introduced into this place, and has grown with the increase of population. There are now, including the suburbs of Don Mount, Yorkville, Seaton, and Davenport, thirteen churches belonging to the Meth- odist Church of Canada. The most expensive of these is the Metropolitan, which, though recently erected, is the lineal successor of the first Methodist meeting-house, and which was the second church of any kind erected in the town of York, now the city of Toronto. It was built of wood, in 1818, and was only 40 feet square, and is known in Methodistic history as the “Old Frame Meeting-house.” Its successor was the Newgate Street church, after- wards called the Adelaide Street church. It was erected in 1832, before the M. E. Church of Canada formed a union with the Wesleyans of England. The edifice was 70 feet in length, with a basement and galleries. This building gave way, in 1870, to the present magnificent Metropolitan church, which stands in the centre of McGill Square. It contains an area of two acres, inclosed by a neat iron fence, and planted with flowers, ornamental shrubs, and trees. The church is built of white brick, with cut-stone dressings, and is in the French Gothic style of the fourteenth century. Its extreme dimensions are 214 by 104 feet. In its rear is a chancel-shaped chapel, 63 by 63 feet, with an upper floor in the south end, in which are com- modious infant class-rooms. In the front is a tower about 30 feet square and 190 feet in height; and at the junction of the main building and the chapel are two small towers, 16 feet square and 122 feet in height. The church is beautifully fin- ished, adorned with stained glass, and finely lighted, with a commodious gallery. It will seat over 2400 persons, and its services are generally crowded. (See cut on following page.) The total cost of the building and site was $150,000. The edifice was erected chiefly through the exertions of Rev. Dr. W. Morley Punshon. The organ is said to be the largest in Canada, and one of the largest in Amer- ica. The Richmond Street church was established in 1844, and prior to the erection of the Metropol- itan church was regarded as the principal church of Canada Methodism. It is 85 by 65 feet, and its congregation contributes most liberally to the va- rious church funds. The Sherburn Street church is a plain brick building, 54 by 75 feet, with heavy buttresses. A transept has recently been built, which widens the church at the pulpit to 66 feet. The Elm Street church was erected in 1862, on the site of a former church, which was destroyed by fire, Oct. 29, 1861, and is a meat church, 85 by 52 feet, having a seating capacity from 800 to 1000. The other churches are quite convenient: Berkley Street, simple in style, is yet a model church; so also is Queen Street, which is somewhat larger; Bloors Street is an excellent church, with a tower. Dundas Street, Spadina Avenue, Davenport, Seaton, and the North Yorkville churches, though less in size, are yet beautiful and convenient. University Street and Woodgreen, named from Drs. Wood and Green, are smaller, but answer the present wants of the vicinity. Toronto is the headquarters of Primitive Meth- odism. This organization has five church edifices, all of which are good; and the recent one, on Carl- ton Street, is superior in size, artistic effect, and convenience. But the membership of all the churches is only about equal to that of one of the largest Methodist churches in the same city. The Bible Christians have a church of white brick, of moderate size, which is a neat place of worship. 55 URCH, To RONTO, CANADA. H T C S N METHODI TA METROPOLI TOPSE)” 867 TRA GT SOCIETY Torsey, Henry P., LL.D., D.D., president of Maine Wesleyan Seminary and Female College, was born in Monmouth, Me., Aug. 7, 1819. He was educated in the Monmouth Academy and Maine Wesleyan Seminary, at that time under the superintendence of W. C. Larabee, LL.D. In 1841 REv. HENRY P. Toº SEY, LL.D., D.D. he took charge of the normal department in the East Greenwich Academy, Rev. Dr. Tefft being principal, and under whom his college studies were pursued. In 1842 he returned to the Maine Wes- leyan Seminary as an assistant to President Allen. Dr. Allen resigning in 1843, he was elected to fill the vacancy, and has continued as principal from that time to the present, though occasionally absent in government service. In 1855–56 he was chair- man of the committee on education on the part of the State Senate, and had much to do with the draughting and the passage of bills which essen- tially changed the common school laws. He spent a portion of 1865 in South Carolina, overseeing freedmen's interests, and in treasury agencies for the States of Georgia, Florida, and North Carolina. He was appointed by President Lincoln as secre- tary of Montana Territory, but declined on account of his health. He was a member of the General Conferences of 1860, 1868, and 1876. He has had under his care about 17,000 students. He united with the M. E. Church in his youth, received license as a local preacher in 1838, and was admitted into full connection in the Maine Conference in 1850. Townley, James, D.D., an English Wesleyan minister, was appointed in 1827 one of the secre- taries of the Wesleyan Missionary Society. He was elected president of the Conference in 1829. He died in 1833,-his ministry began in 1796. Townsend, Joseph, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, entered the itimerant ministry in 1836, and labored in a suc- cession of home circuits till 1851. He identified himself with the temperance reformation in 1832. The movement in England was then in its infancy. He became a candidate for the Wesleyan ministry, and passed the district meeting, but being opposed to the establishment of a theological institute he retired from the Wesleyan body, and was soon ad- mitted into the ministry of the Wesleyan Method- ist Association. In 1851 he went to Australia to superintend the mission, and remained in that dis- tant sphere of labor for fifteen years. Returning to England, he resumed the work of home circuits in 1866, and continued in active service till 1875, when he became a supernumerary. He resides in Rochdale, Lancashire. Tracts were circulated at a very early period by Mr. Wesley, Long before the origin of tract soci- eties we find Mr. Wesley engaged in their publica- tion and circulation. In his journal, June 21, 1747, he says, “I set out for Brentford with Robert Swindels. The next day we reached Marlborough, when one in the room beneath us was swearing desperately. Mr. Swindels stepped down and put into his hand the paper entitled ‘Swear not at all." He thanked him, and promised to swear no more. And he did not while he was in the house.” Prior to this, Mr. Wesley wrote “A Word to a Smuggler,” “To a Sabbath-Breaker,” “To a Swearer,” “To a Drunkard,” “To a Street- Walker,” “To a Malefactor,” “To an English- man,” “To a Soldier,” “To a Protestant,” and “To a Freeholder.” He published these for gen- eral circulation by his preachers and his people to reach those who might not attend public service. He was the first that set this great movement on foot. In the modern revival of religion, and during his long life, he wealously promoted it. In the year 1794 Dr. Coke organized a religious tract society. With the approbation of the Conference he en- larged the number of tracts to be distributed, and solicited subscriptions from wealthy persons to de- fray their expense. Since that period the great national and denominational societies have been established, and have accomplished an immense work in diffusing religious literature. Tract Society.—In 1780 Mr. Wesley wrote a sermon, in which he says, “Two-and-forty years ago, having a desire to furnish poor people with cheaper, shorter, and plainer books than any I had seen, I wrote many small tracts, generally a penny apiece, and afterwards severallarger. Some of these had such a sale as I neverthought.” This marks 1738 as the beginning of his tract distribution. In 1782 TRA CT S () CIETY 868 TRAINING he organized a tract society for the distribution of cheap publications among the poor. This was several years before the organization of the Relig- ious Tract Society in England. In 1794, Dr. Coke, with the sanction of the British Wesleyan Confer- ence, commenced a religious tract society. In 1808 the book-room committee was requested to prepare a plan for more extensive operations. This has been systematically carried into effect. The committee consists of ministers appointed by the London book committee, with a ministerial secre- tary. These are annually appointed. Every new tract presented is read and reported on by two mem- bers of the committee before it can be accepted: they must be authentic in narrative and evangeli- cal in doctrine. Each subordinate society has its own organization. The Methodist Episcopal Tract - * ~ : : tº . . His ºf:2::::- Eºst-Tº-ºº: WESTMINSTER NORMAL SCHOOL. Society was organized in 1817. At times it has had agents employed to collect funds for its sup- port ; at other times it has been consolidated with the Bible Society and Sunday-School Union, and part of the time it has been partially abandoned. It is now in successful operation and doing a good work, especially on the frontier work at home and in foreign fields. It reported to the General Con- ference in 1876 a circulation during the previous year of 35,675,472 pages of tracts at home, an in- crease of 4,445,972; and the circulation abroad was 35,944,657 pages in foreign countries, an in- crease of 11,566,765. A total increase in both fields was 16,013,737 pages. During those four years the society received into its treasury. by the benevolent offering of the church, $65,877, an in- crease during four years of $2100. The expendi- tures of the society were $910 less than during the preceding four years. It has also made many tries, viz., Germany, Sweden, Norway, Italy, Bul- garia, Japan, and Mexico, amounting to $11,574. The tract-pages published during 1875 were as fol- lows: in China, 5,000,000; in India, 6,000,000; in Germany and Switzerland, 17,000,000; in Mexico, where the tract work commenced within the two years previous, 900,000 pages. It has recently been largely engaged in reprinting the choice selection of both the London and Dublin tracts. Many new tracts are also issued by the diligent editor, Dr. Vincent. Training Colleges (English Wesleyan).-At the British Conference of 1838 a committee was appointed called the Wesleyan education commit- tee. Its duties were defined to embrace the prep- aration of a general plan for the establishment of a religious education in connection with the Wesleyan body. The following year the sum of fºo()0 was granted for educational purposes from the Centenary Fund. This sum was in- vested, and the proceeds appropriated towards the training of teachers at the Glasgow Free Church Normal College. Four hundred and forty-eight Wesleyan teachers were thus enabled in a few years to pass through the customary training course, at a cost to the committee of £10,435. Still, it was thought essential that a normal institution should be raised in London, and, if possible, to have a training school under the special care of the church. In 1847 a committee, having been authorized to do so, pur- chased a site at Westminster, and the building commenced at once. In 1849 deputations were appointed to bring this important enterprise before the public. The ground purchased, with the neces- sary buildings for college and school purposes, have cost, with subsequent enlargements, upwards of £50,000, towards which sum the government granted £7500. A view of the institution is here- with given. The college was opened, Oct. 6, 1851, with 10 students. In the course of sixteen months the number had increased to 47 male and 21 female | students. The entire debt was liquidated in 1857. In 1866 there were 128 students in training, of whom 123 passed the government examination. The appointment by Conference of a ministerial principal and secretary gave further solidity to the work. The names of the Revs. John Scott and M. C. Taylor (both since dead) are embalmed in the memory of the connection, for the untiring efforts which brought the whole of their superior intel- lects and loving hearts to bear on the welfare of the institution. Among the conditions to be ob- served on entrance, it is required as follows: “Every grants of tracts to the missions in various coun- candidate must be truly converted to God and be a member of the Methodist sleiety, possess a compe- tent knowledge of elementary theology, and espe- TRANSUBSTANTIATION 869 TRANTER cially of that system of religious doctrine and discipline as set forth in the writings of Mr. Wesley and the Conference catechisms.” A correct ac- quaintance with the leading facts of Scripture mar- rative; familiarity with the outlines of English history and geography; an accurate knowledge of the principles of English grammar and common arithmetic ; freeness from bodily defect, predisposi- tion to disease, and pecuniary embarrassment; with some knowledge of the theory of music, and an ability to lead the children in singing, are essential to admission. Pupil teachers and others who gain first-class Queen's scholarships are entitled to two years' residence without charge. In 1871 the number of candidates for admission had so far increased that yet further college accommodation became absolutely necessary. To effect this, Con- ference gave its sanction to the appropriation of the college at Westminster for male students only, and authorized the purchase of an estate at Battersea of more than three acres in extent. This is termed the Southlands Training College (for female students only). The erection and furnishing of this insti- tution, with a house for the principal, and two practicing schools, etc., cost £14,783. The present principal at Westminster is the Rev. Dr. Rigg, and at Southlands the Rev. G. W. Olver, B.A. At Westminster College 130 students are now in resi- dence; at Southlands, 105. The entrance fee to the former is £8; to the latter it is £5.5. The government bears a large share of the expenses of both colleges. The recipients are required to give a term of service in elementary education. They are not, however, necessarily employed in Wesleyan schools. Two-thirds are contributed to supply board schools, and one-third for Wesleyan schools. Transubstantiation is a doctrine of the Roman Catholic Church, and as defined by one of its early ad- vocates is, “that after the consecration of the bread and wine in the Lord's Supper nothing remained of these symbols but the outward form or figure, under which the body and blood of Christ were really and locally present, and that this body pres- ent was the identical body that had been born of the Virgin Mary; had suffered on the cross, and had been raised from the dead.” This doctrine, which was gradually brought into the ancient church, was opposed by a number of distinguished theologians, among whom was Bérenger. But he incurred such opposition from a synod held at Rome under the immediate eye of the Pope, that he sub- scribed the following declaration, composed by one of the cardinals: “The bread and wine which are placed on the altar are, after consecration, not merely a sacrament, symbol, or figure, it being the true body and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is handled by the hands of the priest, and broken and chewed by the teeth of the faithful.” Luther opposed this doctrine of transubstantiation, but adopted a view which has been called consubstan- tiation, asserting that the body and blood of Christ are actually present with the bread and wine. Zwingle, Bucer, and other reformers denied that there was anything in the sacrament except the symbols, and that there was “no advantage derived from the partaking of them, other than a moral effect, resulting from the commemoration of an event so awful and so deeply interesting as the cru- cifixion of our Redeemer.” Calvin adopted a view in which he was followed by Knox and other re- formers, and which is set forth in the original Scot- tish confessions thus: “We assuredly believe that in the supper rightly used, Christ Jesus is so joined with us that he becometh the very nourishment and food of our souls. Not that we imagine any transubstantiation ; but this union and communion which we have with the body and blood of Christ Jesus, in the right use of the sacrament, is wrought of the bodily portion of the Holy Ghost, who by true faith carrieth us above all things that are vis- ible, carnal, and earthly, and maketh us to feed upon the body and blood of Christ Jesus.” The Westminster Confession says, “Wherefore receivers outwardly partaking of the visible elements in this sacrament, do then also inwardly by faith, really and indeed, yet not carnally and corporally, but spiritually, receive and feed upon Christ crucified, and all benefits of his death ; the body and blood of Christ being then, not corporally or carnally in, with, or under the bread and wine, yet as really and spiritually present to the faithful believers in that ordinance as the elements themselves are to their outward senses.” The Methodist Churches. following the Church of England, have in their eighteenth article of religion this declaration: “Transubstantiation, or the change of the sub- stance of bread and wine in the supper of our Lord, cannot be proved by Holy Writ, but is repugnant to the plain words of Scripture. While, therefore, the nature of the sacrament hath given occasion to many superstitions, the body of Christ is given, taken, and eaten in the supper only after a heavenly and spir- itual manner. And the means whereby the body of Christ is received and eaten in the supper is faith.” The doctrine of transubstantiation is con- fined to the Roman Catholic Church, and to a por- tion of the high or ritualistic party in the Church of England. The Lutheran Churches embrace the doctrine of consubstantiation. The view as set forth in the Westminster Confession, and in the article in the Methodist Churches, is generally em- braced by Protestants. Tranter, William, is the oldest living Wesleyan minister in Great Britain. He entered the ministry in 1803, and became a supernumerary in 1846. He is now (1877) in his ninety-fourth year. TH2.4 VIS ST() TIPL}/BLE Travis, Joseph, A.M., was born in Maryland, Sept. 13, 1786, and was received into the traveling connection in 1806. He filled a number of impor- tant stations, both as preacher and teacher, in the South Carolina, Georgia, Louisiana, and Memphis Conferences. He died in Mississippi, Sept. 16, 1858. Treffry, Richard, Jr., an English Wesleyan minister, was the son of the Rev. R. Treffry, Sr., who was president of the Conference in 1833. Richard was a youth of great promise; he com- menced his itinerant labors in his twentieth year, and died at the age of thirty-three. The theological work by which he will be remembered the longest is an exhaustive and standard “Treatise on the Doctrine of the Eternal Sonship of Christ.” Trenton, N. J. (pop. 22,874), the capital of the State, is situated on the Delaware River. It was founded about 1720, by Colonel William Trent, for- merly a citizen of Philadelphia. It is supposed that Captain Webb preached in this city as early as 1769. Mr. Conrad Cotts was appointed the first class-leader. Bishop Asbury visited the place in 1772, and says, “In meeting the small society of about 19 persons, I gave them tickets, and found it a comfortable time. They are a serious people, and there is some prospect of, much good being done in this place.” After holding meetings for sev- eral months in the court-house, school-houses, and private dwellings, the Methodists erected, in 1773, an humble place of worship, which was the second Methodist church built in the State. When Ben- jamin Abbot first preached in Trenton, in 1778, he says, “I went to Trenton, and our meeting-house being turned into a stable by the army, they gave me leave to preach in the Presbyterian meeting- house.” Trenton is first mentioned in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1784, when John Haggerty and Matthew Green tree were appointed to that cir- cuit. Methodism has grown with the increase of population, and has never been very greatly af. fected by the divisions and agitations which have sometimes occurred in the general church. The Wesleyan Repository, which was the precursor of the great radical controversy, was first published in this city, but it was shortly afterwards removed to Philadelphia, and ultimately to Baltimore. Trenton is in the New Jersey Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Green Street....................... 466 400 $50,000 Trinity............................... 401 314 40,000 Union Street....................... 230 . 16() 6,000 State Street........................ 305 415 50,000 Warren Street..................... 146 140 2,500 Central.............................. 496 346 50,000 Hamilton Avenue............... 121 175 11,000 Clinton Street..... ............... 134 240 ......... Homestead........................ ..... ...... Trimble, Hon. Allen, formerly governor of Ohio, was born in Augusta Co., Va., Nov. 24. 1783; removed to Kentucky, and afterwards set- tled in Ohio, in 1804. He was clerk of the courts and recorder from 1809 to 1816. In the war with Great Britain he commanded a mounted regiment under General Harrison in 1812–13. He was elected to the legislature in 1816; was a member of the State Senate in 1817–26, and was honored with an election as Speaker of that body in 1819, and held the chair until 1826. He became acting governor in 1821, was elected in 1826, and served until 1830. After retiring from active political life he became the president of the first State board of agriculture, in 1846. He was a member of the M. E. Church, and deeply devoted to all its interests. In his official positions he promoted education and measures of moral reform. He died at IIillsboro’, O., Feb. 2, 1870. Trimble, Mrs. Jane, one of the distinguished Methodist women of the West, was born in Augusta Co., Va., March 15, 1755. Early in life she united with the Presbyterian Church. Subsequently re- moving to Kentucky, and being better pleased with the doctrines of Methodism, she united with the Methodist society. Mr. Trimble and herself be- coming conscientious on the subject of slavery, manumitted their slaves and removed to Ohio, where she was instrumental in the organizing of a Methodist church. She had preaching in her own house, visited the poor and prisoners, organ- ized Sabbath-schools, took an active part in meet- ings for prayer and for Christian experience, and was instrumental in some glorious revivals. She was the mother of Governor Trimble, and the grandmother of Rev. J. M. Trimble, D.D., of the Ohio Conference. Trimble, Joseph M., D.D., is a native of Ohio, and was educated and graduated at the Ohio Uni- versity, at Athens. In 1829 he was received into the Ohio Conference, in which he still remains. After filling appointments in Zanesville and Cin- cinnati he was, in 1836, elected Professor of Math- ematics in Augusta College, in which position he remained until 1840, when he returned to the pas- torate, and was stationed in Columbus, O. In 1842—44 he was presiding elder of Columbus and Chillicothe districts, and after filling a charge in Cincinnati, was presiding elder of East Cincinnati district. He has since been stationed in Zanesville and Columbus, and has been presiding elder of the Zanesville and Chillicothe districts. In 1864 he was elected assistant corresponding secretary of the Missionary Society of the M. E. Church, and trav- eled extensively in the duties of his office until 1868, when he became presiding elder of Lancaster district. In 1869 he was appointed financial agent of the Ohio Wesleyan University, which position he still holds. He was chosen secretary of the Ohio Conference in 1834, and continued in that TRINITY” TIPINITY office until 1865. He has been a member of every General Conference since 1844, at which session he united with J. B. Finley in presenting the resolu- tion which was adopted by the General Conference in the case of Bishop Andrew. Trinity, The.—The doctrine of the Trinity is that there is a union of three persons in one Godhead, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. This doc- trine is set forth in its simplest form in the Apos- tles' and the Nicene Creeds; it is clearly formulated in the Articles of Religion of the Methodist Episco- pal Church. (See ARTICLEs of RELIGION, Nos. 1, 2, 3, 4.) This doctrine is a pure revelation, distin- guishing Christianity from all other systems of re- ligion. The shadow of the truth is found in many pagan religions of antiquity, and analogies are not wanting in nature to corroborate and strengthen a doctrine found in and proven by the revealed word of God. Man's nature is a trinity—being a unity in plurality—of body, soul, and spirit. The doc- trine is a mystery, in that it is not comprehended by human reason ; but it is not, therefore, untrue, or to be rejected as an object of faith. If the fact is clearly made known in God’s word, then must we accept it, even though we may not understand its full import or comprehend its mystery. And on this authority the church teaches the doctrine of the Holy Trinity. The word “trinity” is not found in Scriptures, any more than the words omnipresence and ubiq- uity and others that we apply unto God. No phrase, as a “Triune God,” or a “threefold per- somality,” is found immediately derived from the Scriptures; but the truth is indicated in the Old Testament and clearly revealed in the New. “God is one being, but he is more than one being in three relations; for personal acts, such as we as- cribe to distinct persons, and which distinctively reveal personality, are ascribed to each person of the Trinity. The Scripture doctrine, therefore, is that the persons are not separate, but distinct, and that they are so united as to be but one God: in other words, that the divine nature exists under the personal distinction of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and that these three have equally, and in common with one another, the nature and perfec- tions of supreme divinity.” “The truth of the Trinity is indicated by the word “Elohim,' the Hebrew form of the divine name, that God in unity and plurality exist as correlatives which mutually require one another. It is the essential characteristic of the true doctrine of the divine nature, in contradiction to polytheism on the one hand and abstract monotheism on the other hand. that both elements of true being—unicity and mul- tiplicity—do in God meet, and interpenetrate one another in a perfectly unique and transcendental way.” Thus, in the beginning of Genesis, the first name, “Elohim,” or the Gods, in which the Creator is made known unto us, is in the plural form, indi- cating the existence of a plurality of persons within the one essence of God. But not only is the divine nature hinted by the plural appellation united to a singular verb in the first verse of the first chapter of Genesis, but other plural forms of speech occur when the one true God only is spoken of. Thus, “And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness.”—Gen. i. 26. The divine nature, as a trinity, is indicated in the fact that the word of God speaks of three persons, and three persons only, under divine titles. Thus, in the form of benediction used by the Jewish high-priests in blessing the people, Num. vi. 24–27 : “Jehovah bless thee, and keep thee: Jehovah make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: Je- hovah lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace,”—we discover a distinct limit to the number of persons who are suggested in Genesis as being internal to the unity of God. In Isa. xlviii. 16, we have the same threefold distinction, with the limitation, “And now the Lord God, and his Spirit, hath sent me.” The person sent evidently referring to the Messiah, and those sending being the Father and the Holy Ghost. The distinct per- sonality of God as the Father is affirmed in Scrip- tures as being the ultimate cause of creation,-- I. Cor. viii. 6: “But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him ;” as the author of redemption,-Rom. xi. 36: “For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom be glory forever. Amen.” The distinct personality of Christ is affirmed in Scrip- tures, in the title applied to himself as the Son of God consubstantial with his Father, John iii. 16 : “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” In the terms, “my Father,” “my God,” he expresses a filial relation with God, John viii. 58 : “Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.” Christ assumed divine authority, subordinated human law to him- self, proclaimed omniscience and pre-existence and omnipresence with the Father, Matt. ix. 6: “But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house.” Matt. xxv. 31 : “When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: and before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats.” The distinct personality of the Holy Ghost is affirmed in Scripture by the titles that are given him, and the attributes associated with his name, TR OTH S72 TROY —Acts v. 3, 4: “Amanias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost? Thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.” II. Cor. iii. 17: “Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.” Personal attributes and divine operations are ascribed unto the Holy Ghost, as self-consciousness, will, knowl- edge, self-determination, and wisdom. All that is predicated of God the Father, and of Christ the Son, is affirmed of the Holy Ghost. Scriptures not only declare the distinct personality of God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost, but this distinction is preserved in the declaration of the three as one. The manifestation of the whole is personal,—Matt. xxviii. 19: “Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.” II. Cor. xiii. 14: “The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all.” In the baptismal formula, and in the apos- tolic benediction, there is a personal manifesta- tion ; the communion is personal, and could not be otherwise while equal honor is paid to each name in both places, indicating clearly a real internal distinction in the divine nature that the church calls the Trinity. Holding to this interpretation of God's word, Methodism condemns as error the doctrine taught by Sabellius, and current in a por- tion of the Society of Friends and among modern Unitarians, “that there is but one person manifest- ing himself in three offices or influences;” holding that this doctrine, that the Son and Holy Ghost are but powers or manifestations of God, preserves the divinity of Christ, and the Holy Ghost, but sacrifices their personality. Methodism holding, on the one hand, to the personal distinctness of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; on the other hand, holds to the unity of their substance and consubstantiality, and denies, as taught by Swedenborg, “that there are three essences in one Person, Jesus Christ,” thus exalt- ing the position of the Son, and sacrificing the personality of the Father and the Holy Ghost. It condemns, also, as error the doctrine of Arius, “that the Son and the Spirit are exalted creatures of God, accepting their personality but denying their divinity,” teaching that “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God;” that “the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.”—John i. 1, 14. (See DIVINITY of CHRIST.) Troth, William J., was born at Vienna, Md., Oct. 3, 1813. In his nineteenth year, at Alexan- dria, Va., he was converted and joined the Meth- odist Protestant Church. In 1835 he came to the separated from this charge probably in 1827. city of Pittsburgh, and has ever since been identi- fied with the First Methodist church. During this period he has filled all the official relations of the church, and now occupies the position of secretary of the Board of Publication. He has been ac- quainted with the principles of government and history of the church from the beginning. Troy, N. Y. (pop. 46,465), the capital of Rens- selaer County, is situated on the west bank of the Hudson River. It was organized as a town in 1791, and received a charter in 1816. About 1788 Methodism was introduced into this region, then being a part of Cambridge circuit, Freeborn Gar- rettson being presiding elder and Samuel Smith the circuit preacher. When, in 1800, Michael Coates was stationed on the Pittsfield circuit, Troy be- longed to that charge; and there was then a class of 30 members in the town. In 1809 and 1810 Troy was a regular appointment, Lansingburg being included in the charge. The first house, a wooden structure, was erected for public worship on State Street, at the corner of Fifth Street. This was succeeded by an edifice of brick, which was dedicated in 1827, and this in turn by the massive stone church of Gothic style erected in 1871. In 1828 a church was built at Albia, in the fifth ward of Troy. In 1831 the first M. E. church was built in West Troy. In 1834 North Second Street church was built, the property of the State Street society being equitably divided and church interests ami- cably adjusted. In 1847 Congress Street church was set off from State Street, and its first church building was dedicated in 1849. Lansinghurg was The African Zion M. E. Church has a society and owns a brick chapel, which was erected in 1866. The Troy University was established at this place, and built on Mount Ida, under the patronage of the M. E. Church; but owing to financial difficulties, and the location not meeting the views of other sec- tions of the church interested in a university, it was suffered to be sold, and is now owned by the Roman Catholics. This city is in the Troy Con- ference, and its statistics are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. State Street........................ 480 325 $125,000 North Second Street........... 480 250 43,000 Congress Street................... 328 490 25,000 Third Street....................... 39 60 7,000 Levings Chapel.................. 203 150 9,000 Pawling Avenue................. 110 143 14,300 Vail Avenue....................... 170 172 23,000 West Troy, Washington St... 253 261 35,000 Ohio Street........................ 195 200 10,000 German M. E. Church......... 130 143 21,000 Troy Conference Academy, Troy Conference was organized in the year 1833. At its first session it was decided to establish a Conference Academy. Poultney, Vt., a quiet and rural village, then, as ever since, noted for its beauty, healthfulness, tem- perance, good order, and freedom from influences baneful to a school, was selected as the seat of the TRO P. 873 TRUE. institution. The buildings were completed and opened for students in September, 1837. The school, however, was opened a year earlier, in a house that stood on the academy grounds, with Rev. Sabin S. Stocking as principal. From the first the number of students was large, and the school took a high stand. The academy has been very fortunate in its principals. They have been without exception men eminent in the church. Stocking was succeeded by Rev. Daniel Curry, D.D. The third principal was Rev. James Covel. The REV. C. H. DUNTON, A.M. fourth, Jesse T. Peck, D.D., since bishop, who served from 1840 to 1848. His successor was Rev. J. Newman, D.D., who held the position till 1851, when he was called to a professorship in Union College. The next principals were Rev. Oran Faville and Rev. Jason O. Walker. Some of the subordinate teachers during this time were James Strong, S.T.D., Rev. E. Wentworth, D.D., Professor W. P. Codington, Rev. R. II. Howard, Rev. George G. Saxe, and Rev. W. H. Poor. In 1855 the academy passed out of the hands of the Conference. A con- siderable portion of the cost of the buildings had never been paid, and though the debt had been somewhat reduced, enough remained to prove a great embarrassment to the trustees. To rid them- selves of this burden they gave a perpetual lease of the property to Rev. Joshua Poor. From 1855 to 1873 the school was conducted as a private enter- prise. In 1863, Mr. Poor sold his interest to Rev. J. Newman, D.D., who changed the school to one for ladies only, under the name of Ripley Female Col- lege. Convinced that the interests of education within its bounds demanded a school that should be conducted on broader principles than the private institutions they were compelled to patronize, the Conference, in 1874, bought back the property. The institution was re-chartered under the old name, Troy Conference Academy. The old build- ings were refitted and furnished, and a large build- ing erected for a gymnasium and art-rooms. It is the design of the trustees to make it a first-class college preparatory school, but four other complete courses are provided. Rev. M. E. Cady, A.M., was the first principal after the restoration. He held the position till 1877, when Rev. C. H. Dun- ton, A.M., succeeded him. Miss Mary E. Wether- wax is lady principal. The board of instruction numbers ten regular teachers, besides special lec- turers. The number of students in attendance at present is 160. Starting free from debt and with the hearty support of the Conference, the prospects for the school's success could hardly be more flat- tering. An endowment fund of $50,000 is being raised. Rev. C. F. Burdick, the efficient agent, reports favorably on the prospect. (See cut on fol- lowing page.) Troy Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1832, and was taken chiefly from the New York Conference. It then embraced “the Saratoga, Middlebury, and Platts- burg districts, and that part of the Troy district not included in the New York Conference.” As the population increased and the church grew additional districts were formed, and the Troy Conference embraced the northeastern part of the State of New York, with the western part of Ver- mont. In 1860 Burlington and St. Alban's districts were taken from the Conference; but in 1868 Bur- lington district was restored. The General Con- ference of 1876 defined its boundaries to “include Troy, Albany, Saratoga, Plattsburg, and Cambridge districts, and Burlington district, in Vermont.” It held its first session in connection with the New York Conference in 1832, and at the following Conference reported 66 traveling preachers and 18,492 members. In 1876 it reported 289 travel- ing and 152 local preachers, 37,363 members, 20,587 Sunday-school scholars, 306 churches, valued at $2,376,385, and 158 parsonages, valued at $349,600. True, Charles K., D.D., Professor in the Wes- leyan University from 1849 to 1860, was born in Portland, Me, Aug. 14, 1809. He was graduated from Harvard University in 1832. He began to preach in 1831, and joined the New England Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1833. In 1834 he was agent of the New England Confer- ence Missionary Education Society. He was the first principal of Amenia Seminary, in 1835, but shortly afterwards returned to the itinerant work of the church, in which he continued until 1849. In this year he was elected Professor of Moral and TRUE.M.A.N. 874 | use of the pulpit for those ministers whe preach according to the standard doctrines of the church Intellectual Philosophy and the Belles-Lettres in Wesleyan University. He returned to the itinerant work of the church in 1860, preaching in the New York and New England Conferences, was appointed financial agent of Wesleyan University, and re- turned to pastoral work in 1874. Trueman, David, a minister of the Methodist TRUST and are under the control of the Conference. In the Methodist Episcopal Church it is directed that the following trust clause shall be inserted in each deed: “In trust, that said premises shall be used, kept, maintained, and disposed of as a place of di- TROY CONFERENCE ACADEMY. Protestant Church, was converted in his twenty- second year, and united with the Methodist Epis- copal Church. He passed through all the official relations of the church, from that of class-leader to traveling elder in the Pittsburgh Conference. During the late Civil War in this country, he served as chaplain in the Union army with the 1st Regi- ment West Virginia Cavalry. In 1869 he con- nected himself with the Methodist, now M. P. Church, and became a member of the Muskingum Annual Conference. He was elected as represent- ative to the General Conference at Princeton, Ill., in 1875, a messenger to the United Brethren Gen- eral Conference in 1877, and a delegate to the Union Convention at Baltimore, in May, 1877. He has been for years a contributor to periodical liter- ature; has published a volume of poems, and vari- ous sermons, essays, addresses, etc., in pamphlet. Trust Deeds are forms of conveyances of real estate specifying some trust for which the property is held. In Wesleyan Methodism in England all church property is held in trust according to the deed in chancery, which was prepared by Mr. Wesley, and which secures to that connection the vine worship for the use of the ministry and mem- bership of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of America; subject to the discipline, usage, and ministerial appointments of said church, as from time to time authorized and declared by the General Conference of said church and the Annual Conference of said church, and the An- nual Conference within whose bounds the said premises are situate.” And in all deeds for par- sonage property the following trust is ordered: “In trust, that said premises shall be held, kept, and maintained as a place of residence for the use and occupancy of the preachers of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of America who may, from time to time, be stationed in said place; subject to the usage and discipline of said church, as from time to time authorized and de- clared by the General Conference of said church, and by the Annual Conference within whose bounds said premises are situate.” These trusts are designed to prevent the alienation of the prop- erty by any change which may occur in the process of time from the purposes to which the contributors designed that their funds should be applied. TRUSTEES 87 5 TRISTEES Trustees are church officers appointed for the purposes of holding the legal title to church prop- erty, and of taking care thereof. In the different branches of Methodism there are some differences of provision, but in general principles they are the same. In the Methodist Episcopal Church the Discipline says: “Each board of trustees of our church property shall consist of not less than three nor more than nine persons, each of whom shall be not less than twenty-one years of age, two- thirds of whom shall be members of the Methodist Episcopal Church.” Where the church has not received a legal act of incorporation or charter, and where the law of the State does not specify any particular mode of election, “the trustees are elected annually by the fourth Quarterly Confer- ence of the circuit or station upon the nomination of the preacher in charge, or the presiding elder of the district. In case of failure to elect at the proper time, a subsequent Quarterly Conference may elect; and all the trustees shall hold their office until their successors are elected. In all cases where the law of the State or Territory directs the mode of election, that mode must be strictly observed ; and where charters of incorpo- ration are obtained, they specify the particular quali- fications and time of election of these officers.” The trustees are directed by the Discipline “to make an annual report at the fourth Quarterly Confer- ence of the amount and value of the property, the title by which it is held, the expenditures and liabilities, and the amounts of moneys which have been raised during the year for building or im- provement.” And they are held amenable to the Quarterly Conference for the manner in which they perform their official duty. The trustees have the charge of all repairs to be made on church property, and of all financial matters pertaining to its preservation. And in case it becomes necessary to sell the church property for the payment of debt, “after paying the debt and other expenses which are due from the money arising from such sale, shall pay the balance, if not needed and applied for the purchase or improvement of other property for the use of the church, to the Annual Confer- ence within whose bounds such property is located; and in case of the re-organization of the said society, and the erection of a new church building within five years after such transfer of funds, then the said Annual Conference shall repay to said new corporation the moneys which it had received from the church or society as above mentioned.” Before the trustees make any sale, either to pay debts or for reinvestment, they must obtain an order from the Quarterly Conference, a majority of all the members concurring, and the preacher in charge and pre- siding elder of the district consenting, with such limitations and restrictions as may be necessary. Owing to a change of population or other causes, especially in country places, church property is sometimes abandoned, or can be no longer used for the purpose originally designed. It is then “the duty of the trustees, if any remain, to sell such property, and pay over the proceeds to the Annual Conference within whose bounds it is located.” Trustees who are members of the church, and who are approved by the Quarterly Conference, are recognized as members of that body. Trustees of parsonage property are appointed in the same way, and perform the same general duties as those of churches. By the action of the General Conference of 1876 trustees are forbidden to “mortgage or encumber the real estate for the current expenses of the church.” Trustees, General Board of.-As many be- quests which had been made to the M. E. Church were lost for want of clear designation, or because a special corporation was not in existence, or spe- cial trustees, the General Conference, in 1864, ap- pointed a committee of seven to report a plan of trusteeship. The report of the committee was adopted, and is substantially the same as the sec- tion of the Discipline on that subject. Under that action the General Conference appointed a board, consisting of Bishop D. W. Clark, and Rev. Drs. J. M. Trimble, William Nast, Adam Poe, and William Young, with A. N. Randall, Esq., M. B. Hagens, T. II. Whitestone, and John Fudge as laymen, whose headquarters should be at Cincinnati, and who were instructed to secure corporate powers under the laws of the State of Ohio, with the title of “the Board of Trustees of the General Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States.” In 1868 the board reported that the charter had been obtained, and was recorded July 11, 1865. Since that period it has received a number of important bequests, some of which it holds under its own name, and others have been transferred to the various societies for the use of which the trusts were designated. The provisions of the Discipline are as follows: “There shall be located at Cincinnati an incor- porated board of trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church. composed of twelve members, six ministers and six laymen, appointed by the General Confer- ence, of whom three of each class shall hold office four years, and three of each class eight years; all vacancies to be filled quadrennially by the General Conference. The duty of the board shall be to hold in trust, for the benefit of the Methodist Episcopal Church, any and all donations, bequests, grants, and funds in trust, etc., that may be given or con- veyed to said board, or to the Methodist Episcopal Church, as such, for any benevolent object, and to administer the said funds, and the proceeds of the same, in accordance with the direction of the donors TRUSTEES 8 ſºmy d 6 UNION and of the interests of the church contemplated by said donors, under the direction of the General Conference; provided, that any sums thus donated or bequeathed, but not especially designated for any benevolent object, shall be appropriated to the Permanent Fund. When any such donation, be- quest, grant, or trust, etc., is made to this board or to the church, it shall be the duty of the preacher in the bounds of whose charge it occurs to give an early notice thereof to the board, which shall pro- ceed without delay to take possession of the same, according to the provisions of its charter. The board shall make a faithful report of its doings, and of the funds and property on hand, at each quadrennial session of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church.” Trustees' Meetings (English Wesleyan).-The office of trustee is one of great responsibility, and in Methodism dates from the settlement of the “preaching-houses” in Bristol, Kingswood, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, in the year 1746. The sev- eral trust estates are held for the use and enjoyment of the Conference, subject to the rules and regula- tions of the connection. The trustees are required to meet at least once a year, when the stewards' accounts are examined and audited, and all matters relating to the trust premises brought under re- view. The treasurer and stewards for the year en- suing are then appointed. In reference to chapels settled on the “Model Deed,” the superintendent and circuit stewards are, by an express provision of the “Deed,” appointed auditors. At all meetings of the trustees, the superintendent of the circuit is ex officio the chairman. A united meeting of the treasurers and trustees of the several trust estates is to be held annually in every circuit, on some day Uncles, Joseph, was born in Maryland, Febru- ary, 1812, and died in Meadville, Pa., Nov. 12, 1858. Early in life he was apprenticed to a trade; but after his conversion purchased his time in order to procure an education. In 1834 he entered Alle- ghany College, and, working his own way, grad- uated with honor in 1838. For two years he acted as Professor of Moral Science in Madison College, at Uniontown, and subsequently as principal in an academy at Woodsfield, O., and at Meadville. He entered the Erie Conference in 1843, and for eleven years labored successfully. In 1854 he was pros- trated by disease and placed on the superannuated fixed at the December quarterly meeting, when an abstract of the several treasurers' accounts must be examined and entered in a circuit book, to be kept by the circuit chapel secretary. All trustees of chapels situate in places named on the circuit plan, such trustees being members of society in the cir- cuit, are members of the quarterly meeting. No trustee can be removed from the society unless his crime, or breach of rule, be proved to the satisfac- tion of a united meeting of trustees and leaders; namely, the leaders' meeting of the particular so- ciety of which he is a member, with the trustees of the chapel with which that society is connected; such trustees being members of the Methodist society. Twombley, John Hanson, D.D., late presi- dent of the University of Wisconsin, was born in Rochester, N. H.; was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1843, and was in the same year en- gaged as a teacher in the Wesleyan Academy, Wilbraham, Mass., where he remained till 1840. He joined the New England Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1844, and per- formed pastoral work in that Conference till 1866. During this period he served as chaplain of the Massachusetts House of Representatives, and as chairman of the school committee of Chelsea, Mass. In 1866 he was chosen superintendent of the public schools in Charlestown, Mass.; in 1868 he was made one of the directors of the American Insti- tute of Instruction, and in 1871 was elected presi- dent of the University of Wisconsin. He retired from this position in 1873, and returned to pas- toral work. IIe was a delegate to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1860 and in 1864, and was twice elected one of the overseers of Harvard College. list, in which he remained until his death. He was a man of fine education, of pure heart, of deep devotion, of more than ordinary eloquence, and of great usefulness. Union American Methodist Episcopal Church is an organization founded by Rev. Peter Spencer, in Wilmington, Del., in June, 1813. It was composed of colored members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, who seceded from it and established an independent congregation. Its original chartered title was “The African Union Church,” which con- tinued to be its title until after the Civil War, when the present name was adopted. Originally UNITED 877 UNITED each church was served by ministers without com- pensation and without any limit as to the period of their ministry. Hence the societies were distinct from each other, though adopting common articles of religion, usages, and discipline. A convention was called in 1871, which modified the system so as to adopt an itinerant ministry, limiting the pas- toral term to two years and permitting compensa- tion. Each member of the church is expected to pay towards the support of the pastor $2.50 annu- ally, and the compensation of the pastor depends upon the number of members in the church. A general superintendent is elected by the General Conference. He holds his term for four years, and is eligible to re-election. Each member of the church in the Conference he serves is expected to pay 50 cents for his support. At present there is one general superintendent, Rev. Edward Williams, and two sub-superintendents, Rev. John C. Ramsey and Rev. A. S. Stanford, D.D. Their doctrines are precisely those of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and the general features of the government are also the same, having a General Conference meet- ing once in four years, Annual Conferences, of which there are now five, Quarterly Conferences, love-feasts, and class-meetings. They claim to be the first independent Methodist organization estab- lished among the colored people, as they were or- ganized nearly three years prior to the African M. E. Church. Their statistics for 1876 are given as follows: Conferences. Preachers. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Delaware and Penn- Sylvania................ 6() 1347 218ſ) $50,000 New England........... 25 600 200 45,000 New Jersey.............. 6 300 I ()3 35,000 Canada West............. 5 300 5() 5,000 Arkansas.................. 25 315 ...... 5,000 Total................. 121 2862 25:33 $140,000 United Methodist Free Churches is the name adopted by an English branch of Methodism, which agrees with the parent body in doctrine and reli- gious usages, but differs widely from it in church polity and government. The name was adopted in 1857, when the Wesleyan Methodist Association and the larger portion of Wesleyan Reformers amalgamated. A considerable section of Wesleyan Reformers declined to unite, and still exists under the name of the Wesleyan Reform Union. The origin of the Methodist Free Church may be traced back to 1827, when great dissensions took place in Leeds in reference to the introduction of an organ into Brunswick chapel. John Wesley did not permit the use of organs in his chapels. “A bass viol, when required by the singer,” was the extent of indulgence accorded by him to instru- ments of music. permitting organs under certain circumstances. As it was thought that organs might be wanted in large chapels, the Conference determined that on After his death a law was made the recommendation of district meetings consent might be given. On the erection of Brunswick chapel, in 1825, some of the trustees and seat- holders wished for the introduction of an organ. On the matter being mentioned in the leaders' meeting, the superintendent informed the leaders that this could not be done without their consent. By a majority of 60 to l the leaders gave it as their judgment that it was not desirable that an organ should be put in the chapel. The trustees by a majority determined to appeal to the district meeting. By a great majority the district meeting determined that no organ should be erected. Here the opponents of the organ thought the matter would rest; as they read the law it could not go any further. The appeal, however, was car- ried to Conference, which reversed the decision of the district meeting, and determined to grant the application of the trustees. The opponents of the organ maintained that the Conference had violated its own law. They refused to recognize the valid- ity of a district meeting which had been held dur- ing the sittings of the Conference, and which had recommended the erection of the organ. Violent heart-burnings and strife ensued. The secretary of the local preachers was suspended for calling a meeting without the consent of the superintendent. Sixty local preachers at once refused to preach during his suspension. One thousand members in Leeds alone became dissociated from Wesleyan Methodism. In other circuits the Leeds dissen- tients found sympathizers, and a connection was formed which adopted the name of Protestant Methodists. The circuits of this body were chiefly if not exclusively in Yorkshire. The principles maintained and adopted by it were substantially those now maintained by the United Methodist Free Churches. The Protestant Methodists had a separate existence until 1836, when they became merged in the new denomination formed in that year, known subsequently as the Wesleyan Meth- odist Association. The immediate occasion of the formation of the Wesleyan Association was the determination of the Conference to establish a theological institution for the training of junior ministers. To such an establishment a number of the ministers and many of the people had a strong antipathy. With the present knowledge and experience of the benefits. to Methodism of systematic ministerial training, we may marvel at the fears that good men enter- tained when the Conference proposal was broached. Such fears, however, were cherished. To many it seemed that the evils which must attend the open- ing of a Wesleyan theological institution would far outweigh any possible advantages, and they set themselves conscientiously against the proposal. “All is dark,” wrote one of the objectors; “Meth- UNITED odism is ruined. I see in vision the fine, natural orator lost, and instead of a bold, hale, original, and powerful ministry, there is the refined senti- mentality of some other denominations. . . . This leaves me miserable, . . . for the sake of the body which is to be cursed with a formal, systematized ministry.” There were other grounds of objection. The Conference of 1797, which agreed to what are known as the Leeds concessions, issued a circular, in which it was stated that no regulations would be finally confirmed till after a year's consideration, and the knowledge of the sentiments of the con- nection at large, through the medium of all their public officers. The Conference of 1834 resolved to establish the institution without asking the sen- timents of the connection at large, and the dis- sentients regarded this as a breach of compact. The breach soon widened. In November, 1834, a “Grand Central Association” was formed, which demanded some moderate reforms. Revs. Dr. Warren, J. Averill, and R. Emmett were suspended, and at next Conference expelled. Many dissen- tients withdrew from the body, others were severed from it by disciplinary acts. The Wesleyan Con- ference met in Sheffield in 1835. A gathering of Reform delegates also assembled there. The Con- ference would not meet them. Secession was in- evitable. The association which had been estab- lished for effecting certain changes in Wesleyanism assumed another form. The Reformers had to put themselves in position for church action. The Wesleyan Association was organized as a religious connection in 1836. The Protestant Methodists had acted with them from the first, now they be- came organically one. A small body which had been formed in the midland counties, called the Arminian Methodists, united in 1837. On some minute point of doctrine the leaders of this body were supposed to be in divergence from the liv- ing exponents of Methodist theology at the time. Practically they were Methodists of an active and vigorous type, and their severance from the original body was the result of some alleged insubordina- tion. The Wesleyan Methodist Association retained its separate identity till 1857, when, by uniting with the Wesleyan Reformers, it became merged in the United Methodist Free Churches. In 1849 the expulsion, by the Wesleyan Conference, of Revs. James Everett, Samuel Dunn, and William Griſ- fith led to violent and unprecedented convulsions in the Wesleyan body. The policy of the leading men had been impugned in a series of anony- mous pamphlets, entitled “Fly Sheets.” These missives, which had no printer's name, were cir- culated among the ministers. A declaration was signed by the vast majority of the members setting STS UNITED forth their abhorrence of the “Fly Sheets,” and characterizing their charges as false and slanderous. A small minority declined to sign this declaration, and resisted all solicitations addressed to them for this end. The three ministers named were among the non-signers. Each of them was asked, “Are you the author of the Fly Sheets'?” and declined to answer the question. They were expelled for contumacy. They found many sympathizers. A Reform committee was formed, which continued its labors for a number of years. Lecturers were en- gaged, meetings were held in almost every town. The three expelled ministers were in journeyings oft. Rev. James Bromley and Rev. Thomas Rowland, who were subsequently expelled on a similar ground, joined the movement. For years the Wesleyan body was in agitation. The object of the Reform- ers was to popularize the constitution of Methodism. At first their proposals were very moderate, but they gradually assumed a wider range. It was not the intention of the Reformers to secede. One of their mottoes was, “No secession.” As years pro- ceeded and no agreement was reached, secession be- came inevitable. It became necessary to engage ministers, erect chapels, appoint class-leaders, pub- lish a hymn-book, and perform all acts essential to church-life and characteristic of it. There was, however, a strong desire to avoid establishing a new Methodist denomination. Attention was di- rected to the Wesleyan Methodist Association, and on inquiry it was found that the principles of the Reformers and of the Association were identical. After much consultation a formal union was deter- mined on, and in due time it became an accom- plished fact. The first"joint Assembly of the two bodies was held in 1857, in the town of Rochdale, and there the name was chosen by which the body is now known, United Methodist Free Churches. This body is the third in numerical importance of English Methodist denominations, the two which take precedence of it being the Wesleyan Method- ists and the Primitive Methodists. It has its seat chiefly in England. Only three of its circuits are found in Scotland, and it has no footing in Ireland. It has missions in other lands. Its stations are Ja- maica, Victoria, and Queensland, New Zealand, Eastern Africa, Western Africa, and China. The constitution of the body is democratic. Neither minister nor layman sits ex officio in its supreme court. The members of its Annual As- sembly are freely chosen representatives. There are only four persons admitted on another princi- ple. The principal officers of the preceding Assem- bly form a connecting link between the Assemblies of two consecutive years. The Annual Assembly does not regulate the internal affairs of circuits. Except on matters of connectional import, each circuit is independent. (See ANNUAL Assex BLY.) UNITED The home circuits are divided into districts. The district meetings do not in this connection wield any important functions. The connectional ma- chinery is arranged to go without them. They are of service nevertheless. (See DISTRICT MEETINGs.) The various schemes, funds, and institutions of the body are committed during the year to various committees. For the most part these committees are elected annually. It is so with the connectional committee (which may be regarded as the executive of the body), with the foreign missionary committee, the Chapel Fund committee, the Superannuation Fund committee, and the Book Room committee. Ashville College is governed by a body of trus- tees elected for life, and a committee of six elected for three years, but so arranged that two retire each year. (See Asli ville College.) The Theological In- stitute is governed by a body of trustees elected for life, and nine others chosen annually. On all these committees, with the exception of the Book Room 'committee, which is chosen from the Londom dis- trict, the four connectional officers for the time being have a seat. These officers are the president, the connectional secretary, the connectional treas- urer, and the corresponding secretary. The United Methodist Free Churches have made considerable progress since the formation of the body in 1857. In that year the numerical report stood as follows: itinerant preachers, l 10; local preachers, 1538; leaders, 1866; members, 39,986; members on trial, 2152. The returns made to the Annual Assembly of 1877 were as follows: itiner- ant ministers, 405; local preachers, 3501 : leaders, 4439; members, 72,997 : members on trial, 6984. In 1857 there were in connection with the body 493 Sunday-schools, having 10,025 teachers and 67,025 scholars. In 1877 there were 1305 Sun- day-schools, with 26,205 teachers and 183,364 scholars. In 1857 the connection owned or occu- pied 769 places of worship. In 1877 the num- ber of chapels and preaching-rooms amounted to 1539. eign missions nothing comparatively was done by them in raising missionary moneys till after the amalgamation, in 1857. The amount raised by the United Methodist Free Churches for home and foreign missions for 1858, including foreign local contributions, was £7192.8.6. The income from the same sources, in 1877, was £17,787.11.83. The Superannuation and Beneficent Fund has been established. Its capital is now £23,427.5.10. Ashville College has been opened. A theological institute has been established. A IIome Mission Chapel Extension Fund has been raised, and about £10,000 raised as a Chapel Loan Fund. United States of America, The, were origi- nally colonies belonging to Great Britain, and were settled at different periods as separate provinces. 879 As the Wesleyan Reformers had no for- UNITED The population being of different nationalities and of various religious preferences and political insti- tutions, an early union of these colonies was very difficult. But in 1765 the general opposition to the Stamp Act led to a Congress of Delegates from nine of the colonies for the purpose of resisting taxation by Parliament; and owing to their vigor- ous remonstrance the obnoxious law was repealed in 1766. Oppressive duties, however, were assessed on various articles, and the excitement arising from the throwing overboard the cargo of tea in the Boston harbor in 1773 united the colonies for self- defense. Their first object was not independence, but the resisting of taxation without representa- tion. As the conflict, however, proceeded, inde- pendence was declared July 4, 1776, and the war continued vigorously until 1781, when the defeat of the British at Cowpens, S. C., and the surrender of Lord Cornwallis virtually ended the war. In 1782 a preliminary treaty of peace was signed, but the definitive treaty was not concluded until Sept. 3, 1783. Methodism was introduced into America in the midst of these conflicts. Its first society was organized in New York, the year of the repeal of the obnoxious stamp law ; and it grew amidst the excitements preceding the Declaration of Independ- ence. Its ministers were chiefly from England, and sympathizing with the mother-country, all of them excepting Bishop Asbury returned to Eng- land ; he was compelled to remain in comparative retirement in Delaware for nearly two years. Yet in the midst of these excitements, and without a ministry from abroad, young men were raised up who went forth preaching the gospel and organ- izing societies, so that in 1784 there were 83 preachers and upwards of 14,000 members. The Methodist Episcopal Church was organized as an independent body at the close of 1784, and in 1789 was the first to send an address of congratulation to General Washington after his introduction into the office of first President of the United States. From a small beginning, amidst other churches more ancient and more strongly established, it has spread through every State, and into every Terri- tory, except Alaska. At different periods secessions and separations have taken place which have led to the establishment of various forms of Methodism. In 1816, the African M. E. Church was organized : in 1820, the African Zion M. E. Church ; in 1828, the Methodist Associate Churches, subsequently the Methodist Protestant Church : in 1842, the Wes- leyan Methodist; in 1845, the Methodist Episcopal Church South ; and in 1859, the Free Methodist Church. The governmental census of 1870, as well as the ecclesiastical reports of the different churches, show that the membership in these various forms of Methodism is more numerous than those of any other denomination, and that the Methodist Epis- UNIVERSITIES 880 UPPER copal Church, as an organized body, ranks first in the number of its communicants. The various branches of Methodism in the United States re- ported in 1876 are as follows: Itinerant I,ocal Lay Ministers. Preachers. Members. M. E. Church.................... $ tº e s º is s a g 11,361 12,509 1,613,560 M. E. Church South..................... 3,271 5,462 722,346 M. E. Church (colored)................ 635 683 80,000 African M. E. Church.................. 1,364 2,664 200,681 African M. E. Zion...................... 1,000 2,000 200,000 Methodist Protestant................... 11,314 922 113,405 American Wesleyan.................... 25() 175 19,637 Free Methodists.......................... 229 172 8,804 Primitive Methodists................... 20 25 2,800 Congregational and other Inde- pendent Methodists................... 23 9,500 The denominational statistics of the various churches, as given by the census of 1870, are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. Baptist (regular)........... 14,474 12,857 3,997,116 $39,229,221 Baptist (other,................ 1,355 1,105 363,019 2,378,977 Christian........................ 3,578 2,822 865,602 6,425,137 Congregational............... 2,887 2,715 1,117,212 25,069,698 Episcopal (Protestant ...... 2,835 2,601 991,051 36,514,549 Evangelical Association... 815 64l 193,796 2,301,650 Friends.......................... 692 662 224,664 3,936,560 Jewish........................... 189 152 73,265 5,155,234 Lutheran....................... 3,032 2,776 977,332 14,917,747 Methodist...................... 25,278 21,337 6,528,209 69,854,121 Miscellaneous................ 27 17 6,935 135,650 Moravian (Unitas Fra- trum)......................... 72 67 25,700 709,100 Mormon........................ 189 I 71 87,838 656,750 New Jerusalem (Sweden- borgian)..................... 90 (51 18,755 869,700 Presbyterian (regular)..... 8,262 5,683 2,198,900 47,828,732 Presbyterian (other)........ 1,562 1,388 499,344 5,436,524 Reformed Dutch Church in America.................. 471 458 227,228 10,359,255 Reformed German Church in United States........... 1,256 1,145 431,700 5,775,215 Roman Catholic............. 4,127 3,306 1,194,514 60,985,566 Second Advent................ 225 140 34,555 306,240 Shaker................. $ it e º g g g g g & 18 18 8,850 86,900 Spiritualist..................... 95 22 6,970 100,150 Unitarian........ tº a s e s tº $ & e s & e º $ tº 33L 310 155,471 6,282,675 United Brethren in Christ 1,445 937 205,025 1,819,810 Universalist.................... 719 602 210,884 5,692,325 Unknown (Local Mis.)...... 26 27 11,925 688,800 Unknown (Union)........... 409 552 153,202 965,295 Total....................... 72,459 63,082 21,665,062 $354,483,581 Another table, constructed by the United States census in 1870, of church sittings shows that in twenty-two States the Methodists stand first; in ten States they stand second ; in three States they stand third; and in only one State do they stand fourth among their sister denominations. Universities.—See Col. LEGEs and EDUCATION. University of the Pacific is located in Santa Clara Co., Cal., midway between Santa Clara and San José, and a mile and a half from either city. It was chartered in the year 1851 as the California Wesleyan College, and re-incorporated in 1855 as the University of the Pacific. The preparatory department was opened in May, 1852, by the Rev. E. Bannister, D.D., as principal. Near the close of the same year the Female Institute was organ- ized as a department of the university. In the year 1869 the College and Female Institute were consolidated, and ladies were admitted to the same courses of study as gentlemen, and allowed to com- pete for the same honors and degrees. In 1870 the institution was removed from the town of Santa Clara to the new, pleasant, and commodious build- ings which it now occupies. Besides the principal building, a large and elegant hall has been erected for the accommodation of lady students, and a sim- ilar one has been projected for gentlemen. The college campus contains about 16 acres, neatly im- proved with walks and drives, and abounding in shrubbery and trees. The first regular college classes were formed in 1854, and in 1858 two young men received the degree of A.B., and were the first to receive that honor from any college in the State. The assets of the institution in buildings, grounds, libraries, apparatus, cabinet, etc., are, above all lia- bilities, about $60,000. The University Endow- ment Fund, in the possession of the California An- nual Conference, in cash and notes, amounts to about $40,000. The number of students is steadily increasing from year to year, and the institution was never more prosperous than at the present time. The presidents have been Rev. E. Ban- nister, D.D. (1851–54), Rev. M. C. Briggs, D.D.' (1854–56), Rev. J. W. Maclay, A.M. (1856–57), Rev. A. S. Gibbons, A.M., M.D. (1857–60), Rev. E. Bannister, D.D. (1860–67), Rev. T. II. Sinex, D.D. (1867–72), and Rev. A. S. Gibbons, A.M., M.D., the present incumbent. - Upham, Frederick, a delegate to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1832, 1840, 1844, and 1872, joined the New Eng- land Conference in 1821, and has served contin- uously in itinerant work as pastor or presiding elder. He preached a semi-centennial sermon be- fore the Providence Conference at its session in 1871, in commemoration of the completion of his fiftieth year of service in the ministry. Upper Canada Academy was the first Method- ist literary institution established in the British North American provinces. The Annual Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Canada, in 1829, appointed a committee to collect informa- tion and to report on the subject of a seminary of learning. In the following year proposals were made for furnishing a site for the projected institu- tion from Brockville, Kingston, Belleville, Cobourg, York, and other places. A committee, consist- ing of three ministers, was chosen by ballot from each of the three presiding elders' districts then constituting the church, viz., John and William Ryerson, and Messrs. Whitehead, Belton, Beattie, Madden, Brown, and Richardson. After full ex- amination, Cobourg was selected, where four acres of land were presented by Mr. George B. Spencer; and it was selected because it was central, was a large town, and was accessible by land and water. Rev. John Beattie was appointed an agent to solicit subscriptions, and in 1832 Cyrus R. Allison was appointed as an additional agent. Nearly $30,000 were pledged, and the erection of the building was commenced, but the edifice was not completed or the seminary opened until after the organic union between the Methodists in Canada and the British connection had taken place. The institution was opened in 1836, under the principalship of Rev. Matthew Ritchie, M.A. The buildings were of brick, but afterwards stuccoed, and consisted of a UPPER CANADA SS1 UPPER 10 WA institution ceased its distinctive existence by being merged into the Victoria University, which received its charter from the Canadian legislature in 1842. (See Victoria University.) Upper Iowa Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1856, and embraced all that part of the State of Iowa not main building 130 feet long and 40 feet wide, with a wing at each end 24 feet wide and extending nearly beyond the main building, forming three sides of a quadrangle looking northward, and sur- mounted by a gallery facing in the same direction. The building was three stories high, besides the base- ment, and cost originally about $40,000. It was a purely literary institution, under a religious super- vision, for the education of both sexes, lady pupils being taught in classes by themselves under teachers and a preceptress of their own sex. Miss Rogers was the first who ever filled that office, and Miss Poulter, who had been a teacher in the institution, succeeded Miss Rogers. The charter of the institu- tion was a royal one, obtained in England by Eger. ton Ryerson in 1836, as the party then in power in Canada were not favorable to the Wesleyan Con- ference. Though not a theological institute, it was the theatre of several gracious revivals, and gave a liberal training to several pious young men who afterwards became eminent in the church. This 55 UNIVERSITY OF THE PACIFIC. - embraced in the Iowa Conference. By reason of the subsequent formation of the Des Moines and Northwest Iowa Conferences the boundaries of this Conference have frequently been changed. As determined by the General Conference of 1876, they are as follows: “Beginning at the northeast corner of the State of Iowa; thence down the Mississippi River to Davenport; thence west on the north line of the Iowa Conference to the southeast corner of Story County; thence north to the State line, so as to include Iowa Falls: thence east on said line to the place of beginning.” It held its first session at Maquoketa, Iowa, Aug. 27, 1856, Bishop James presiding. It reported 85 trav- eling and 129 local preachers, and 10,105 members. The report in 1876 was: 183 traveling and 190 local preachers, 20,384 members, 286 Sunday-schools and 2087 scholars, 212 churches, valued at $447,050, 100 parsonages, valued at $110,350. It has in its bounds Cornell College, at Mt. Vernon, Upper Iowa University, at Fayette, and a seminary at Epworth. UPPER IO WA U IPBA N_{ Upper Iowa University is located at Fayette, Iowa, and is under the patronage of the Upper Iowa Conference. As early as 1854 some of the citizens of Fayette took incipient measures for the erection of an institution, and in 1855, through the liberality of S. H. Roberts and Robert Alexander, the enterprise was commenced, and the first story of the present college building was erected. In the latter part of the same year the building and | £ ## iſ º h i. | †† f º f º ºft º | ! º grounds, under the title of Fayette Seminary, were tendered to the Iowa Conference of the M. E. Church, which accepted the proffer and appointed a board of trustees. The first term of instruction commenced Jan. 1, 1857, with Rev. William Poor, A.M., of New York, as principal. Towards the close of the same year Rev. L. H. Bugbee, D.D., now president of the Alleghany College, was elected principal, and the collegiate organization was ef- fected. In 1860 a charter was granted by the legis- lature of Iowa conferring collegiate rights and powers. In 1860 Dr. Bugbee retired from the presidency, and was succeeded by Rev. William Brush, D.D., who remained in the office until 1869. Since that period the position has been filled sue- cessively by Rev. C. N. Stowers, M.A., B. W. McLain, Ph.D., Rev. R. Norton, M.A., and Rev. J. W. Bissel, M.A., the present incumbent. Mr. | Bissel, during his first year in the institution, was Professor of Natural Science, and the following year was elected unanimously to the presidency. A commercial department was organized in 1867 for giving a business education, and among other lsº e ſigº H |lº º: departments telegraphy has been added. For many years the university labored under financial embarrassment, and, though its endowment is not large, it is now prosperous. Upton, Thomas J., was born in the city of Columbus, Ga., on the 18th of May, 1830; was con- verted in 1848, and in 1857 was admitted into the | Louisiana Annual Conference, M. E. Church South. After filling a number of appointments he acted as agent and financial secretary of Homer College from 1871 to 1874. He has been successful as a pastor and agent, and is a member of the Louisiana Con- ference. Urbana, O. (pop. 4276), is the capital of Cham- UTAH 883 UTICA paign County, and is a pleasant and prosperous place. Methodism was introduced in 1807, by the pioneer ministers who traveled through Ohio. The first church edifice was erected in 1809. It was rebuilt in 1818, and again in 1836. The Second M. E. church was organized in 1854, and the building was erected in 1855. The African M. E. church was built about 1824. The following are the sta- tistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Parsonages. First Church..... .... 494 355 $10,000 $4500 Second “ ......... 345 150 6,000 2500 African M. E. Ch.... 92 106 5,000 ......... Utah Conference, M. E. Church.-The Gen- eral Conference of 1876 authorized the Rocky Moun- tain Conference to divide its territory during the next four years whenever two-thirds of the members present should ask for such division. At its session in July, 1876, it requested such a division almost unanimously, on account of the difficulty and ex- pense of traveling to Conference. Bishop Wiley held the first session of the Utah Conference at Salt Lake City, Aug. 10, 1877. Erastus Smith was elected secretary, T. C. Iliff was made presiding elder of the only district formed. The statistics show 9 traveling and 2 local preachers, 155 mem- bers, 725 Sunday-school scholars, 9 churches, valued at $70,000, and 3 parsonages, valued at $3500. J. McEldowney was appointed principal of Rocky Mountain Seminary. Utah Territory (pop. 86,786) derives its name from a tribe of Indians called Yuta or Utes. Its area is about 84,476 square miles. It was created out of the territory acquired from Mexico by the treaty of 1848, though its original limits have been reduced by the organization of the State of Nevada, and of the Wyoming Territory. The first Ameri- can settlers were Brigham Young and his friends, who arrived July 24, 1847, from Nauvoo, Ill., whence they had been expelled. In May, 1848, the main body of the Mormons started for Utah, and arrived at Great Salt Lake in the autumn. Salt Lake City was founded shortly afterwards, an emi- gration union was established, and large numbers of persons were induced to emigrate from Great Britain and Wales. Others came from Sweden and Norway, and a few from Germany, Switzerland, and France. In 1849 a convention at Salt Lake City organized the Territory under the name.of Deseret, a word which is said to mean the Land of the Honey Bee. A legislature was elected, a consti- tution framed, and application was made to Con- gress for admission as a State, but the application was refused. The Territory of Utah was organ- ized, and President Fillmore appointed Brigham Young as governor. In 1850 the federal officers were threatened with violence and left the State. Brigham Young was removed from the governor- ship, and Colonel Steptoe was appointed in his place. Finding the excitement great, though he arrived in 1854 with a battalion of soldiers, he de- clined to assume the office, and resigning the posi- tion removed with his troops to California. In a sermon preached on the Sabbath after his departure Brigham Young said, “I am and will be governor, and no power can hinder it, until the Lord Almighty says, “Brigham you need not be governor any longer.’” In 1856 an armed mob of Mormons broke into the United States court-room, and with threats and weapons compelled Judge Drummond to ad- journ his court sime die; and the United States officers, except the Indian-agent, fled from the Ter- ritory. A military force was sent to the Territory, a governor appointed, and a chief justice. The ap- proach of this army was resisted; they took the supply-train, and drove off a large supply of cattle. The governor declared the Territory in rebellion, but in the following year the Mormons submitted to federal authority. Frequent troubles, however, ensued, among which the most terrible was that of the Mountain Meadow massacre, in 1857, the authorship of which was only recently brought fully to light, and which led to the execution of Bishop Lee in 1877. Polygamy exists under the sanction of the Mormon religion, and, though for- bidden by the laws of the United States, the Mor- mons have thus far refused to obey. Methodist services were introduced into Salt Lake City by Rev. G. M. Pierce, in 1865. Churches have been built at a few of the prominent places, and Sunday- schools have been established. The Utah Confer- ence is embraced chiefly within its limits, and re- ports 9 traveling and 2 local preachers, 155 mem- bers, 725 Sunday-school scholars, 9 churches, valued at $70,100, and 3 parsonages, valued at $3500. The difficulties interposed by the Mormons against the spread of evangelical churches are almost insur- mountable. The denominational statistics, as given in the United States census for 1870, are as follows: Organizations, Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations ............ 165 164 86,110 $674,600 Episcopal.......................... 2 2 46() 30,800 Mormon ........................... 160 161 85,350 642,000 Presbyterian..................... I * * * * * * * * * * * * ~ * 600 Methodist......................... 2 1 300 1,200 Utica, N. Y. (pop. 28,804), the capital of Oneida County, is situated near the Mohawk River, on the New York Central Railroad. It is said that Freeborn Garrettson, when presiding elder of the Albany dis- trict, near the close of the last century, preached the first Methodist sermon in this vicinity. The services were held in a private dwelling, which was two miles from the present site of Utica, but which has long since passed away. In 1803, Rev. Mr. Colbert, presiding elder of Albany district, passed through Utica, and speaks of it as “a small vil- lage on the south side of the Mohawk.” He dined with Robert Stewart. In July, 1809, Bishop As- bury passed through the city, and records, “This VAIL 884 WANCE is a flourishing place, and we shall soon have a meeting-house here.” It was formerly embraced in the Oneida circuit, and was afterwards connected with various appointments. It first appears as a circuit by name in 1812, with Seth Mattison as pastor, who reported the following year 423 mem- bers. The circuit was divided in 1815,-Benjamin G. Paddock had charge, and reported 120 members. In 1819 it became a station, reporting 82 members, with Elias Bowen in charge. With the growth of the population the church continued to increase. About 1840 it became greatly agitated on the sub- ject of slavery, and a convention was held in Utica, which, among other agencies, led to the formation of the Wesleyan Methodist Church, and for a num- ber of years the growth of the M. E. Church was retarded. Since that period its increase has been more rapid. It is in the Northern New York Con- ference, and reports for 1876 as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church......................... 380 326 $70,000 South Street.......................... 285 272 15,000 Welsh Mission....................... 66 61 4,000 Vail, Stephen Montfort, D.D., was born in Union Vale, Dutchess Co., N. Y., Jan. 15, 1818, and entered the Oneida Conference Seminary in June, 1832. After remaining two years in that institution, he went to Bowdoin College, whence he was graduated in 1838. He was afterwards teacher of Languages for one year in Amenia Sem- inary, then attended the Union Theological Semi- nary, New York City, and he was graduated thence in 1842. He joined the New York Conference in 1842, and performed pastoral work till 1847, when he became principal of the New Jersey Conference Seminary. In July, 1849, he was elected Professor of Hebrew and Biblical Literature in the theolog- ical school at Concord, N. H., which has since been removed to Boston and incorporated with Boston University. He continued in this position for nineteen years, till his health failed. After a year of rest, he was appointed consul for the United States in Rhenish Bavaria. He made an extensive tour in the East, and returned to the United States, after more than four years of absence. Since his return he has lived in retirement on his farm on Staten Island, N. Y., writing frequently for the press. He is the author of works on “Ministerial Education” and “The Bible against Slavery,” and of many sermons and addresses published between 1842 and 1870, and has contributed numerous ar- ticles to the Methodist Quarterly Review, Zion's Herald, and other periodicals of the church. Van Arsdale, Mellville, a minister of the M. E. Church, was born in Montgomery Co., Ind., March 21, 1845, and died at Thorntown, Dec. 25, 1875. He was converted in the fourteenth year of his age, when he was a student in Thorntown Academy. He entered the service of his country as a soldier during the Civil War; was honorably discharged when it closed. He was admitted on trial in the Upper Iowa Conference in 1867, and traveled successively Buffalo Grove, Winthrop, and Strawberry Point circuits. He was transferred to the Northwest Indiana Conference, where, his health failing, he returned to Thorntown, and died in peace, saying, “All is well.” Wan Benschoten, James C., A.M., professor in Wesleyan University, was born at La Grange, N. Y., December 15, 1827. He entered Geneva College, Lima, N. Y., in 1850. In 1855 he was teacher of Ancient Languages in Oxford College Institute, N. Y.; in 1856, teacher in the same de- partment in the Susquehanna Seminary, Bing- hamton, N. Y.; in 1857, principal of the Oxford College Institute, N. Y.; in 1862, principal of the High School at Lyons, N.Y.; in 1863, teacher of Ancient Languages in the Oneida Conference Semi- nary, Cazenovia, N. Y.; and in 1864 he was chosen Professor of the Greek Language and Literature, and Instructor in Modern Languages, in Wesleyan University. Wance, George, is an influential member of the Irish Conference, which he entered in 1835. He has been stationed in the principal circuits for many years, and as “chairman of district” and “delegate” has served Irish Methodism well. He is a profound student, and in the department of “ecclesiastical history” has made many valuable contributions. He became a supernumerary at the last Conference, and it is hoped that the leisure now afforded may result in his giving still more permanent form to his researches and views. Wance, James M., a member of the Louisiana Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Nashville in 1826, in slavery. Con- verted in 1838, he entered the ministry of the African Methodist Episcopal Conference in 1853. He was received into the Louisiana Conference of the Five Points. | A \' CLE VE 885 VANNOTE the M. E. Church in 1866, and was for several years presiding elder in that Conference. Wan Cleve, J., was born in Shrewsbury, N.J., May 28, 1804, and died in 1876. He was con- verted in Cincinnati while an apprentice, in 1822, and soon after united with the “Stone Church” in Cincinnati. In 1825 he was licensed to preach. He was admitted on trial in the Illinois Confer- ence, Oct. 9, 1828, and was appointed to Blooming- ton circuit. He spent on circuits and stations thirty- four years, and on districts fifteen years. He was elected delegate to the General Conference four times, and at the time of his death was a member of the general missionary committee. In all these rela- tions he was faithful and efficient. By his own per- sistent effort he attained to very respectable scholar- ship. He was a methodical and earnest preacher. At the Conference preceding his death he was ap- pointed to preach a centennial sermon, it being the semi-centennial of his itinerant ministry, but he was called to his reward before the time came for its delivery. He died in New York while attend- ing the meeting of the missionary committee. Wan Cott, Mrs. Margaret, was born in the city of New York, March 25, 1830. Her father was William K. Newton, an Englishman and an Epis- copalian, and she was, at the age of eleven years, confirmed at the church of the Epiphany. During her girlhood her home was for four years so near the M. E. church, at the corner of McEwen and Grand Streets, Williamsburg, that she could hear the singing and prayers. She longed to attend these services, but was not permitted to do so by her mother. She was married, in 1847, to Peter Van Cott, and her first affliction came in the death of her only daughter. A second child was born to them ; but her husband's health failing she felt obliged, in various ways, to sustain and continue the business by which he had supported his family. She was enabled to do this by great industry, and it was in the midst of her heaviest burdens of care and sorrow that she made that surrender of herself to God that made his will ever after her guiding pur- pose. She began to attend the prayer-meetings of the Duane Street M. E. church, and was persuaded to attend a class-meeting to aid in the singing, but consented to go only on the promise of the leader that she should not be asked to speak. She did speak, however, and began there her public utter- ance of testimony to God’s grace. After becoming a member of this church she became interested in meetings at one of the city mission stations at She held meetings here assisting the missionary, and also at intervals for twenty months, at the corner of Leonard and Baxter Streets, where her audiences were mostly colored people. Then in 1866, while on a visit to Durham, Greene Co., N. Y., she was invited to speak in the school- house. This meeting was the beginning of a se- ries, resulting in many conversions, and it was the beginning also of a public work, which since then has extended to almost every State in the Union. In 1868 she gave up all other business and devoted herself entirely to the work of winning souls. As a result of her first year as an itinerant evangelist, she numbered 500 persons received into various churches. Her method is to respond to the invita- tion of churches to aid in revival meetings, and during her visits she often preaches every night in the week and twice on the Sabbath. In the after- noons she conducts promise and praise meetings, si- lent meetings, prayer and fasting meetings, mothers' meetings, young converts' meetings, etc. Wanderbilt University is located at Nashville, Tenn. It was founded in 1872, and was called the Central University of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. The following year it received a donation from Cornelius Vanderbilt, Esq., of New York, of half a million, which he subsequently increased to one million of dollars. He directed that of this sum $600,000 should be permanently invested for an endowment fund, and that Bishop McTyeire should be president of the board of trustees, and its organization should be directed by him. The corner-stone of the edifice was laid April 24, 1874, in a campus of 75 acres of land, which had been purchased for the university, and the institution was opened Oct. 4, 1875. L. C. Garland, LL.D., was elected chancellor, and Rev. Dr. T. O. Summers, who is editor of The Christian Advocate, at Nashville, was chosen as dean of the theological faculty, and is ea:-officio vice-chancellor. The institution has four departments, theology, law, medicine, and philosophy, embracing science and literature. The faculties of medicine and phi- losophy have each eleven professors. There are several courses of study which are elective, and the collections for library apparatus and cabinets are quite valuable. Tuition is given free to theo- logical students. The institution has already taken high rank. During the first academic year there were in attendance about 300 students. (See cut on following page.) Wanhorne, Richard, of the New Jersey Confer- ence of the M. E. Church, was born in Bergen Co., N. J., Oct. 20, 1819. He was converted in 1837, and joined the New Jersey Conference in 1842, having traveled the previous year under the presid- ing elder. In 1856 he became, by division of the territory, a member of the Newark Conference. He has filled a number of important appointments in Trenton, Elizabeth, Orange, Paterson, Hacketts- town, Jersey City, and Newark. Since 1872 he has been presiding elder in the Jersey City and Newark districts. - Wannote, Jonathan, was born in Monmouth i WAN VLECK 886 WERMONT –" –– e Co., N.J., Sept. 3, 1838. He was converted at the Md., Jan. 6, 1863. Blessed with good educational early age of fifteen; was educated at Pennington advantages, he consecrated himself to God in his Seminary, N.J., and entered the New Jersey Con- youth. In 1830 he joined the Maryland Confer- ference in 1857. He served at Pennington, Marlton, ence of the Methodist Protestant Church, and soon New Egypt, Front Street, Trenton, and organized advanced to great usefulness and popularity as a the Central church of that city. He was appointed preacher; filling all the prominent appointments superintendent of the M. E. mission press in China, of the Conference. In 1848–49 he was president but sickness prevented him from going. Afterwards of the Conference, and in 1850-52 he served Sixth he assumed the editorial charge of the Trenton State | Street station in Cincinnati. He was a represen. gº ºſº | || # : - º - , isºsº. sº VANDERBILT UNIVERSITY, NASH VILLE, TENN. Gazette, and continued four years, when he removed tative in the General Conferences of 1846, 1850, to Pittsburgh, and is now editor of the Pittsburgh 1854, and 1858. As a preacher, he selected peculiar Commercial Gazette. He holds a supernumerary and striking topics and texts; dwelt much on the relation in the New Jersey Conference. scenery of the Bible ; had gorgeous rhetoric and Van Vleck, John Monroe, professor in Wes- a flowing elocution, and audiences were charmed leyan University, was born at Stone Ridge, Ulster | under his ministrations. He was a useful minister, Co., N. Y., March 4, 1823, and was graduated from deeply devoted to the cause of Christ. Wesleyan University in 1850. In the same year he Vasey, Thomas, was endued with superior was appointed teacher of Mathematics in the Prov- mental powers, and spent thirty-two years in the idence Conference Seminary, and also an assistant active work of the ministry. As a preacher he in the office of the Nautical Almanac, at Cambridge, was noted for great earnestness; he did not preach Mass. In 1853 he was elected Adjunct Professor “about Christianity,” but “Christ,” and the free- of Mathematics in Wesleyan University, and in ness and fullness of the salvation of the gospel. 1858 Professor of Mathematics and Astronomy in Mr. Vasey was a great sufferer, just when the the same institution, which last position he still suffrages of his brethren would have placed him retains. t in the chair of the Conference he was compelled Warden, Josiah, of the Methodist Protestant to retire, and he shortly after died, aged fifty-seven. Church, was born in Washington, D.C., July 25, Vermont (pop. 330,551) was first discovered in 1806, and died a peaceful death in Leonardtown, 1609, by Champlain and other French officers. The VERMONT 887 PERMONT first white settlement was made in 1724, at the pres- ent city of Brattleboro’. For many years there was a contest with the State of New York as to part of its territory. It was admitted into the Union in 1790. Methodism was introduced in the western part of the State from the adjoining portion of New York. In 1788 there were but two preachers on extensive circuits in the vicinity, Cambridge and Lake Champlain, in charge of Lemuel Smith and Samuel Wigton. In 1788, Mr. Garrettson was presiding elder of a district extending from Ro- chelle, N. Y., to Lake Champlain, and visited some portion of this territory. A local authority says that Wigton and Smith came to Hampton, Wash- ington Co., N. Y., and called at the house of Mr. Samuel Bibbins and opened to him their mission. They were made welcome to the hospitalities of his house, and permitted to preach. Bibbins declared that he had in a dream seen these two men, and he knew them as soon as he saw them. His family was awakened and converted; a class was formed, and his house became the preachers' home. From this point the work spread into Vermont. In 1793, Thomas Ware succeeded. Garrettson on the district, and his work embraced a portion of Vermont. In 1794 Methodism was introduced into Vermont from New Hampshire, and also from Massachusetts. Joshua Hall was sent as missionary under George Roberts, who was then presiding elder in Massa- chusetts. In 1795, Thomas Cooper was appointed to Orange circuit, known the following year as Wershire. In that year Vermont appears in the statistical report with Vershire as its only appoint- ment. Jesse Lee says, “This circuit was the first formed in the State of Vermont. We had been preaching in that town and in many of the border- ing towns some time before that, but had no society formed. We had some societies in the State which belonged to circuits of other States, but Wershire was the first circuit formed within the State. It extended from the towns near Connecticut River to Montpelier, and to the mouth of Onion River, which runs into Lake Champlain. Many places where we preached on that circuit were quite new settlements. The houses were very small, and but scattering through the country. The preachers had to encounter many difficulties and to endure many hardships; but one thing which made up for all the difficulties was this: the people were fond of attending meetings by day or night, and were very kind to the preachers; and the best of all was, sinners were soon awakened, and in a little time some of them became the happy subjects of the favor of God, and were zealously engaged in trying to help forward the word of the Lord as far as they could. Since then we have prospered considerably in this new part of the country.” In 1798 Ver- gennes circuit was reported with 186 members. In 1800 the State reported 1096 members, with the following circuits: Essex, Landaff, Wergennes, Wershire, Weathersfield, and Whitingham. In 1810 there was a Vermont district in the New England Conference, which reported 1877 mem- bers. The State now embraces the Vermont Con- ference, numbering 129 traveling and 81 local preachers, 13,239 members, 13,794 Sunday-school scholars, 120 churches, valued at $439,725, and 86 parsonages, valued at $132,950. In addition to this the Burlington district lies chiefly within the State of Vermont, and has 3514 members, 3527 Sabbath- school scholars, 36 churches, valued at $307,200, and 28 parsonages, valued at $49,400. The New- bury Seminary was for many years a flourishing institution under the patronage of the Vermont Conference, and a large number of ministers were educated there, who have added strength and in- fluence to the church. Within a few years, how- ever, it has ceased to be held as a seminary by the church, and the interests of the Conference are con- centrated on a new seminary at Montpelier, which is doing effective service in the cause of education. A local Methodist paper, The Vermont Messen- ger, was also for many years published within its bounds. Methodism in point of numbers stands only second to Congregationalism in this State. The denominational statistics, as given in the United States census for 1870, are as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations............. 699 744 270,614 $3,713,550 Baptist.............................. 115 114 37,935 462,200 Christian........................... 14 14 4,350 31,200 Congregational .................. 183 T83 75,925 1,054,400 Episcopal .......................... 33 34 11,223 348,100 Friends............................. 5 5 1,280 6,100 Presbyterian...................... 7 7 2,706 20,200 Roman Catholic................. 4() 40 25,000 401,500 Second Advent.................. 15 15 4,450 39,000 Spirituali........................... 1 1 300 2,500 Unitarians......................... 4 4 1,900 5,300 Universalist...................... 60 6() 19,710 220,000 Methodist......................... 180 184 60,325 884,530 Vermont Conference, M. E. Church, was or- ganized by the General Conference of 1844. Its boundaries were defined to include the State of Vermont, except that part lying west of the top of the Green Mountains, which was then embraced in the Troy Conference. Previous to this time the territory organized into the Vermont Conference had belonged to the New Hampshire Conference. The members of the Vermont Conference finding the territory too small for effective work, in 1856 the General Conference gave permission to reunite it to the New Hampshire Conference, but the meas- ure did not receive a majority of the votes of the Conferences, and they have remained separate. In 1860 the boundaries were changed so as to include the entire State, except some of the appointments embraced in the Troy and Poultney districts of the Troy Conference; but the members in the Burling- ton district being dissatisfied, the lines were so changed as to permit the Burlington district to be VERMONT -- 888 |VIC KSBURG in the Troy Conference, while St. Alban's remained in the Vermont Conference. The Conference now embraces the entire State except the Burlington district. Its first session was held June 18, 1845, when it reported 9010 members. In 1876 its sta- tistics were as follows: 129 traveling and 81 local preachers, 13,239 members, 13,794 Sunday-school scholars, 120 churches, valued at $439,725, and 86 parsonages, valued at $132,950. Vermont Seminary and Female College is situated at Montpelier, the capital of the State of Vermont, and is located on a beautiful plateau over- looking the village, within easy walking distance of the depot, post-office, and churches. The location is unsurpassed for heathfulness, beauty of surround- ings, and general convenience of access. It is under the control of a board of trustees, and under the patronage of the Vermont Annual Conference of the M. E. Church, but its character is broad and liberal. The faculty consists of Rev. Lorenzo White, A.M., principal, and Professor of English Language and Metaphysics, assisted by a corps of able teachers, both gentlemen and ladies. The new seminary edifice is one of the finest aca- demic buildings in the State. The boarding-house is 140 feet front, with two wings of 80 feet each, the whole being two and one-half stories high. It will accommodate, in addition to the steward's family and teachers, 140 students, who are thus under the immediate care of the teachers. Werner, James, of Pittsburgh, Pa., was born in Ireland in 1778, and died in Pittsburgh, Pa., in 1849. He had been for many years a member of the M. E. Church, and occupied the positions of steward and trustee. In the controversy which issued in the formation of the M. P. Church, he was one of the few leading members who remained at- tached to the old organization. He took a deep in- terest in the erection of the Liberty Street church, both personally and by his contributions. A few years before his death he retired from active busi- ness, and resided part of the time on a farm about 10 miles from the city. He was esteemed in busi- ness circles, and was devoted to all the interests of the church. Vernon, Leroy M., D.D., was born in Mont- gomery Co., Ind., April 23, 1838, and was con- verted in his eighteenth year. He was educated at the Iowa Wesleyan University, where he graduated in 1860. He entered the ministry the same year, and among his chief appointments were Simpson chapel, St. Louis, the presiding eldership of Springfield district, and Sedalia. He was a delegate to the Gen- eral Conference in 1868, and was appointed a mem- ber of the general book committee for four years. He assisted his father-in-law, the distinguished Rev. Dr. Charles Elliott, in the preparation of his later works. In 1871 he was sent to Italy as superintendent, to organize the mission work of the Methodist Epis- copal Church in that country, where he has since remained (1878), and has been instrumental in erecting a church in Rome, and in establishing sta- tions in various parts of Italy. Wersailles, Ky. (pop. 3268), is the capital of Woodford County, 10 miles from Frankfort. It is in the Kentucky Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. M. E. Church South............. 188 M. E. Church (colored)......... 203 Ch. Property. • * * * * * * g e º e - - - - Veto Power is given in many forms of govern- ment to the crown, president, governor, or mayor to prevent what may be considered hasty or injur- ious legislation in kingdoms, states, or municipal- ities. Generally, after such veto, it requires a vote of two-thirds of the legislative body to enact the proposed measure. In some bodies, however, only a majority vote is required. No veto power is given in any form of Methodism to either bishop, presid- ing elder, or preacher, except in the M. E. Church South. In that church, if the General Conference adopts a measure which the bishops believe to be unconstitutional, and against which they present their objections in writing, the passage of the measure requires a two-thirds vote of the General Conference, to be followed by a three-fourths vote of the Annual Conferences, as in the case of the alteration of a Restrictive Rule. This measure was adopted in 1874. Presiding officers, however, in Quarterly and Annual Conferences have the right to decide questions of law, and thus to pre- vent legislation which is by them considered to be contrary to the order and discipline of the church. Yet the application of the law rests with the Con- ferences; and in such cases the decisions are en- tered on the journals, and the final revision of them belongs to the General Conference. Wickers, Hon. George, of the Methodist Prot- estant Church, was born in Chestertown, Kent Co., Md. He united with the M. P. Church in 1848. He has been secretary and a member of the Quar- terly Conference, steward, etc., and once a mem- ber of the Maryland Annual Conference. He was elected and served in three General Conferences. He studied law, and was admitted to the bar in 1832; was elected to the Senate of Maryland in 1836, and was commissioned a major-general of militia by Governor Hicks in 1865. He was elected to the Senate of Maryland in 1865, and was an elec- toral candidate for General McClellan in 1864. He was a visitor and governor of Washington College, Chestertown, Md., for a number of years, and was elected to the Senate of the United States in March, 1868, and served five years. Wicksburg, Miss. (pop. 12,443), the capital of Warren County, is situated on the Mississippi VICTORIA 889 River. It is the largest city in the State, about 408 miles above New Orleans, and is the chief commercial city between Memphis and New Or- leans. It first appears in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1830, and reported in the following year 40 members, with J. O. T. Hawkins as pastor, The Mississippi Conference held in this city its session in 1832. In 1833 it became the head of a district of the same name, and had Rev. C. K. Marshall as pastor. In 1845 it adhered to the M. E. Church South. Since the close of the war a colored church was organized by the M. E. Church. There is also a society of the African M. E. Church. It is in the Mississippi Conference, and the sta- tistics for 1875 are: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church….......... 12; 48 $4000 M. E. Church South............ 230 --- ------ Victoria University is located at Cobourg, Ontario, Canada, and is the successor of the Upper Canada Academy, subsequently Victoria College. It embraces a faculty of arts, a faculty of medicine, a faculty of law, and a faculty of theology. Rev. S. S. Nelles, D.D., LL.D., is president, and Professor of Mental Philosophy, and is assisted by eight pro- fessors in the collegiate department. The cabinets contain some five thousand specimensin mineralogy and paleontology, and an excellent modern appa- ratus is employed for the illustration of chemistry and physics. Two medals are given through the bounty of the Prince of Wales, called the Prince of Wales Gold Medal and the Prince of Wales Silver Medal, to the graduating class of each year. There are also five scholarships awarded each year to under-graduates in arts: the Brethour scholar- ship of $100 to the matriculant who obtains the highest standard in classics with honors, one of $75 to the matriculant who obtains the highest standard in mathematics with honors, and three others of smaller amounts. There are also ten prizes awarded to excellence in various depart- ments of study. It has an affiliated relation with the medical colleges in Montreal and Toronto. Its faculty of law embraces four professors, and its faculty of theology four professors, besides the president. In 1876 there were 207 students regis- tered in the different departments, Vincennes, Ind. (pop. 5440), the capital of Knox County, is situated on the Wabash River, and is the oldest town in the State, having been settled as early as 1735. It is first reported in the minutes of the M. E. Church for 1809, with 43 members, William Winans being in charge. The first M. E. church was built in 1812, during the pastorate of Jacob Truman, which was rebuilt in 1829, and again in 1857. It is in the Indiana Conference, and in 1876 reports 320 members, 180 Sunday-school scholars, and $10,500 church property. VIRGIN/A Vincent, John H., D.D., editor of the Sunday- school publications of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Alabama in 1832, and joined the New Jersey Conference in 1853. He was trans- --º- - - ferred to the Rock River Conference in 1856. He became especially interested in the work and litera- ture of the Sunday-school, and visited the Holy Land, in order to prepare himself the better to be of service in that department. In 1865 he was appointed general Sunday-school agent of the Methodist Episcopal Sunday-School Union. In 1868 he was elected the General Conference editor of The Sunday-School Journal, and of the books of instruction. He was elected in 1872, by acclama- tion, editor of the Sunday-school books, papers, and tracts, as well as corresponding secretary of the Tract Society and of the Sunday-School Union, and was re-elected in 1876. He has labored suc- cessfully for the advancement of the department with which he has been identified for twelve years, and has contributed materially to the development of the Sunday-school literature of the church. He has acquired a national reputation in all the churches as an indefatigable Sunday-school worker. Virginia (pop. 1,225,163).-The first permanent settlement in this State was made at Jamestown, May 13, 1607. The colonists brought with them the forms and ceremonies of the Church of Eng- land, and regarded their enterprise as a religious one. Its civil and ecclesiastical history are closely interwoven. In 1664 the territorial assembly passed very stringent enactments in reference to religious duties. Whoever absented himself from divine services without a lawful excuse was to be fined one pound of tobacco, and if he offended the second VIRGINIA 890 VIRGINIA time he was to be fined five pounds. No person was allowed to sell any of his tobacco until the min- ister had first received his portion. The minister was also required to preach at least one sermon upon the Sabbath. One of the provisions reads: “Ministers shall not give themselves to excess in drinking or riot, spending their time idly by day or by night, in playing at dice, cards, and other unlawful games; but at all times convenient they shall hear or read the Holy Scriptures, or take up themselves with other honest studies.” In 1642 the Act of Uniformity was made very stringent, and all persons who could not conform were com- pelled to leave the colony. A Mr. Bennett, from Virginia, in 1641, visited Boston, and invited min- isters to visit his State, but under the Act of Uni- formity the Puritans were driven away. Notwith- standing this the Congregationalists increased, and in 1648 had several congregations, the most flour- ishing of which was one in Nansemond County, numbering 118 persons, under the care of Rev. Mr. Harrison, who was subsequently driven out, and became useful in England and Ireland. In 1671, Governor Berkeley said, “We have 48 preach- ers, and our ministers are well paid, and by my consent should be better if they would pray oftener and preach less; but of all other commodities the worst are sent to us; and we had few that we could boast of since persecution in Cromwell's tyranny drove divers worthy men hither.” The Friends, or Quakers, also suffered in this persecution. They were described in the legislative enactments as an “unreasonable and turbulent sort of people, who, contrary to the laws, daily gathered assemblies and congregations of people, teaching lies, miracles, false divinations, prophecies, and utterances tend- ing to destroy religious laws, communities, and all the bonds of civil society.” Officers of trading- vessels were forbidden to bring a Friend into their colony under the penalty of £100 sterling. Not- withstanding this, many arrived, and were arrested and imprisoned, and ultimately sent out of the country. If one sent out of the country should return he was liable to be put to death. Notwith- standing these severe laws, in 1681 there were three or four Quaker congregations, and one Pres- byterian church. In 1692 the charter for William and Mary College was secured, and its first com- mencement was held in 1700. In 1699 a Presby- terian church was organized. In 1699 a Presby- terian minister, Francis McKendree, was licensed under the Act of Toleration, and two places of wor- ship were allowed him. In 1710 the presbytery of Philadelphia writes, “In all Virginia we have one small congregation, on Elizabeth River, and some few families favor our way in Rappahan- mock.” As early as 1714 the Baptists had a con- gregation in the Isle of Wight. The church grew rapidly, and in 1770 there were Baptist churches in several portions of the northern neck. They were persecuted by the Church of England, and sometimes arrested. The prosecuting attorney on one occasion said, “These men are great disturbers of the peace. They can’t meet a man on the road but they must ram a text of Scripture down his throat.” Many of them lay in jail for weeks, but they preached to the people from the jail windows. Patrick Henry became their defender, and through his eloquence they were liberated and more reason- able terms were offered. The religious question became a matter of controversy. The Church of England was defended in its ecclesiastical course by such men as Pendleton, Carter, etc., and the liberty party by such men as Jefferson, Madison, and Mason. The writings of Madison were chiefly instrumental in the liberal triumph. In 1740, Whitefield preached a few sermons in the bounds of this State, but Methodism proper was planted by Robert Williams, who was a local preacher in England, and had arrived in New York in 1769. IIis first appearance in Virginia was in 1772. He preached his first sermon in Norfolk, at the door of the court-house. He also visited Ports- mouth, where a prominent business man, Isaac Luke, became converted. IIis labors were suc- ceeded by those of Boardman and Pilmoor, and subsequently by Asbury and other pioneers. Pil- moor, in company with William Watters, the first native itinerant Methodist preacher, crossed the Potomac at Alexandria, and preached where op- portunity offered on their way to Norfolk. These pioneer preachers were assisted in their labors by Rev. Mr. Jarret, a devout and earnest minister in the English Church, and who early invited the Methodist preachers to hold services in his parish, and he administered the sacrament to their people. In 1773, at the first Methodist Conference, 100 mem- bers were reported from Virginia, and the appoint- ments read: Norfolk, Richard Wright; Peters- burg, Robert Williams. Under the ministration of Williams the family to which Jesse Lee belonged was received into the Methodist Church, and be- came one of the most influential families in Meth- odism. During the Revolutionary War the socie- ties increased rapidly, and a controversy sprung up in reference to the administration of the sacraments. Many of the preachers of the English Church had left the country, and the people being dissatisfied, a portion of the ministers in Virginia resolved to ordain a few of their number for the purpose of having these ordinances administered to the people; but through the influence of Bishop Asbury they were induced to suspend the administration and to take counsel of Mr. Wesley. This led at the close of the war to the organization of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. A freer scope was given VIRGINIA 891 WIRGINIA CITY s to the progress of the church after the close of the Revolutionary War by the enactment of the bill for religious freedom in 1786, through the influence of Mr. Jefferson. The disestablishment of the English Church speedily followed, and after that period all churches had equal opportunities. The first seces- sion of any moment from the Methodist Church occurred in the bounds of this State, under the leadership of James O'Kelley. He had long been a presiding elder, and was strong in certain convic- tions. When defeated at the General Conference of 1792, he withdrew from the church and organ- ized what was called the Republican Methodist Church. Having been very popular, and having traveled very extensively, especially in the south- ern part of Virginia, he took large numbers of people with him, and the statistics show that a larger percentage was lost to the church than in any other separation which has occurred, except the one in 1845. The State of Virginia was the locality of remarkable revivals, and in various parts of it the church grew with great rapidity. Prior to 1845, the Baltimore Conference embraced the valley of Virginia and the territory north of the Rappahannock, including Fredericksburg. The Holston Conference embraced the southwestern part of the territory. Western Virginia had been in- cluded in the Pittsburgh and Ohio Conferences, but was subsequently organized into the Western Virginia Conference. In 1845 all of Virginia, ex- cept the part included in the Baltimore Conference and West Virginia, adhered to the Church South; and in the bounds of the Baltimore Conference, and in West Virginia, the churches in many places *> º ! were divided, and bitter controversy arose. After the General Conference of 1860, almost the entire part of Eastern Virginia declared its independence of the General Conference of the M. E. Church, and at the close of the war identified itself with the M. E. Church South ; though societies and churches still remained within the bounds of the former Bal- timore Conference. The State now embraces the Virginia Conference of the M. E. Church South, and a portion of the Baltimore and Holston Con- ferences. The Methodist Episcopal Church has a Virginia Conference, and a part of its Baltimore Conference and of its Washington Conference are included within the State. The Methodist Protest- ant Church has a Virginia Conference, and also a portion of the Maryland Conference. In the Afri- can M. E. Church the Virginia Conference includes the entire State, with a portion of West Virginia. There are also churches of the African Zion Church and of the Colored Church of America. Randolph Macon College is a flourishing institution under the control of the Virginia Conference, M. E. Church South, which has also Farmville College and the Wesleyan Female College under its patronage. Emory and Henry College, at Abingdon, is also a prosperous institution under the patronage of the Holston Conference, M. E. Church South. Prior to the separation, in 1845, an official paper was pub- lished at Richmond, and which has been continued from that time. The denominational statistics, as given in the United States census of 1870, are as follows. Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations........ 2582 2405 765,127 $5,277,368 Baptist......................... 795 '749 240,075 1,275,048 Christian..................... 10() 88 20,225 92,170 Episcopal..................... I 85 177 66,105 843,210 Friends....... 12 13 4,925 35,625 Jewish........................ 8 7 1,890 35,300 Lutheran.................... 80 '73 25,350 160,800 Presbyterian................ 204 200 70,065 837,450 Reformed Church in the 3. United States............ 24 16 5,900 38,500 Roman Catholic........... 19 17 9,800 343,750 United Brethren.......... 42 30 7,700 23,300 Methodist..................... 10II 901 270,617 1,449,565 Virginia City, Nev. (pop. 7048), the capital of Story County, is the largest city in the State, and occupies a very elevated position in the slope of Mount Davidson, in the immediate vicinity of im- mense silver mines. The first Methodist sermon was preached in 1859. A daily paper of that lo- cality says: “The officiating clergyman, whose name we do not now recall, was a small, lank, lean-looking individual, on the verge of consump- tion. The miners turned out to hear him, and lis- tened attentively to the discourse; when the hat was passed around, more with characteristic impulse than religious appreciation, they showered twenties in such profusion that the worthy expounder of the faith found himself the happy possessor of more coin than it had been his good fortune to own be- fore; some $600 being realized from the collection.” It adds: “At that time nearly all the business places were also gambling-houses, the principal games being monte and vingt-et-un. Twenties were plentiful; small gold was scarce, and little silver in circulation.” The first Methodist church was organized in 1860, by the Rev. Mr. Rand, and the first services were held in a canvas tent. After- wards the present property was purchased, and a small frame church erected. In 1862 a large brick church was erected, under the efforts of Rev. C. W. Antony, which was dedicated in 1863, and which cost $60,000. In 1871 this church fell to the ground in consequence of a defect in the roof, and about six weeks later the ruins were consumed by fire. In 1872 a frame building was erected at a cost of about $10,000. Two years afterwards it was so injured by a storm of wind that it required about $4000 for repairs, and in 1875 the church and parsonage, with all the furniture, were de- stroyed by fire. A new church was erected in 1876, 40 by 60 feet, with an additional orchestra of 10 feet, and with a basement for Sunday-school uses the full size of the building. The African Meth- odists had a small church, which was destroyed by * WIRGINTA 892 VIRGINIA fire also in 1875, and has not yet (1878) been rebuilt. The present statistics for 1877 are: members, 65; Sunday-school scholars, 250; church property, $25,000. Virginia Conference, African M. E. Church, includes “all the State of Virginia east of the Al- leghany Mountains.” The statistics are not at hand. Virginia Conference, M. E. Church, was one of the six original Conferences formed by the Gen- eral Conference of 1796. It embraced all that part of Virginia which lies south of the Rappahannock River, and all that part of North Carolina on the north of Cape Fear River, including the circuits on the side branches of the Yadkin River. Little change was made until 1804, when the western boundary was defined by the Blue Ridge, and Wilmington was excepted from the Conference. In 1836 its boundaries were defined to be “on the east by Chesapeake Bay and the Atlantic Ocean, on the south by Albemarle Sound, Roanoke and Staunton Rivers, on the west by the Blue Ridge, on the north by the Rappahannock River, except Fredericksburg and Port Royal.” In 1803 there were reported 13,099 white and 3794 colored mem- bers, and in 1844, prior to its separation, it reported 26,268 white and 4949 colored members, with 101 traveling and 158 local preachers. In 1845 it ad- hered to the M. E. Church South, and its further history is in connection with that church. By the authority of the General Conference in 1864, Bishop Scott organized a Virginia and North Carolina. Mission Conference, holding its first session at Portsmouth, Va., Jan. 3, 1867. There were then reported 14 preachers, 671 members, 8 Sunday- schools, and 463 scholars, and the territory in- cluded the two States of Virginia and North Caro- lina. In 1868 North Carolina was separated from it, and it embraced the State of Virginia, except what was included in the Baltimore and Washing- ton Conferences, and it included also the counties of Pocahontas, Greenbrier, and Monroe, of West Virginia. These boundaries still remain. The first Conference thus limited was held by Bishop Ames, in Alexandria, March 30, 1869, and there were re- ported 36 preachers, 4382 members, 1309 Sunday- school scholars, 38 churches, valued at $56,400, and 5 parsonages, valued at $12,800. The statistics for 1876 are: 59 traveling and 78 local preachers, 7093 members, 4801 Sunday-school scholars, 104 churches, valued at $125,200, and 11 parsonages, valued at $12,450. It was within the bounds of this Conference that the discussion concerning the ad- ministration of the sacrament originated in the early days of Methodism, and that an attempt was made to introduce ordination by a few of the min. isters, and which was delayed through the inter- vention of Asbury and others until the advice of Mr. Wesley could be obtained. Virginia Conference, M. E. Church South, is one of the largest and most influential Conferences that adhered to the Church South at the division in 1845. The following year it reported 104 traveling and 166 local preachers, 25,592 white and 4781 colored members. Its boundaries were enlarged so as to embrace a part of what had formerly been included in the Philadelphia Conference, and as defined by the General Conference of 1874 are as follows: “On the east by the Atlantic Ocean, em- bracing the eastern shore of Virginia and all the portions of the States of Delaware and Maryland not included in the Baltimore Conference, on the north by the Potomac River, from its mouth to the line of Stafford and King George Counties, by said line from that point to the Rappahannock River (excluding Fredericksburg station) to the Blue Ridge, on the west, by the Blue Ridge to the North Carolina State line, and on the south by the said State line to its intersection by the Ro- anoke River (excluding Union church, in Meck- lenburg Co., Va.), and by the Roanoke River and Albemarle Sound to the Atlantic Ocean.” The reports in 1875 show 181 traveling and 189 local preachers, 48,182 white and 213 colored members, and 33,687 Sunday-school scholars. Within the bounds of this Conference the Richmond Christian Advocate is published, which is extensively circu- lated, and its chief literary institution is Randolph Macon College; Farmville College and Wesleyan Female College are also under its patronage. Virginia Conference, M. P. Church.-On the re-organization of the Conferences under the union of the Methodist Protestant and Methodist Churches, in 1877, the boundaries were so far changed as to transfer to the Maryland district that part of her territory lying east of the Alleghany Mountains and north of the Virginia and Tennessee Railroad not heretofore included in the Maryland district; and also to transfer Greensville circuit to the North Carolina district, thus leaving the larger portion of the State embraced in the Conference. It reported, in 1877, 28 itinerant and 18 unstationed ministers, 3300 members, 600 Sunday-school scholars, and 33 churches, valued at $27,000. WA. O'O 893 |WAKELEY W. Waco Female College, Waco, Texas, was char- tered in 1854. It is under the supervision and patronage of the Northwest Texas Conference, M. E. Church South. Its present president is Samuel P. Wright, A.M., who is elected for a term of ten years from June, 1875. The faculty is full. The buildings and grounds are worth $35,000. Con- nected with the college, and under the supervision of the president and his wife, is an extensive board- ing establishment. One hundred and fourteen matriculants were registered in 1876–77. Music and the fine arts are taught. Waddy, Samuel D., D.D., an eminent English Wesleyan minister, was distinguished by his fine intellect, genial disposition, stern integrity, and earnest godliness, which won for him the confi- dence and veneration of all who knew him. Those who remember him as a preacher in his palmy days can never forget the lucidity of thought, the beauty of language, and the powerful eloquence which marked his pulpit orations. On the plat- form he was a master, both in speech-making and in debate. Some of his most splendid and effect- ive addresses were in exposing popery, defending Protestantism and the claims of Christian mis- sions. He was one of the founders of Sheffield College, which was immensely indebted to him as its governor. IIe served Methodism in almost every office, filled the chair of the Conference with an ability, urbanity, and impartiality never sur- passed. He died Nov. 7, 1876, aged seventy-two. Waddy, Samuel Danks, Esq., Q.C., M.P. for Barnstaple, England, the eldest son of the above, was born in 1830. IIe was educated at the London University; was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in 1858, became Queen's counsel and a member of the House of Commons. local preacher of the Wesleyan connection. Wakefield, Rebecca, wife of the Rev. Thomas Wakefield, of the mission of the United Methodist Free Churches in East Africa, was born at Mount Sorrel, Leicestershire, England, Aug. 19, 1844, and died at Ribe, East Africa, July 16, 1873. Her father, Mr. Simon Brewin, was a Wesleyan local preacher. She became engaged to the Rev. John Mitchel, of the Wesleyan mission in Ceylon, shortly after she was twenty years old, and was, two and a half years afterwards, on the point of starting for Ceylon to be married to him, when she was met at the railway station with the news of his death. She afterwards met Mr. Wakefield, who had re- turned to England from Africa on a visit, and was He is also a married to him in 1869. She was the first English woman who had ever visited Ribe, the seat of the missions. She engaged in aid of the work of the mission, in teaching the children to sing and sew, but died soon after the birth of her second child, when only twenty-eight years of age. Her life has been written by her brother, the Rev. Robert Brewin. - Wakefield, Samuel, D.D., was admitted into the Pittsburgh Conference in 1834, and has filled many of its most prominent appointments on cir- cuits, stations, and districts. He has written a number of articles for the press, and is also the author of a work on “Theology,” which has been introduced into the course of study for young ministers, and has been extensively circulated. Wakefield, Thomas, a missionary of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, entered the itinerant ministry in 1858. After three years at home, he engaged in that work with which his name will ever be honorably identified. The work of Dr. Louis Krapf, a veteran misssionary and traveler, having called attention to Eastern Africa as a sphere for missions, the Methodist Free Churches resolved on establishing a mission there. Mr. Wakefield was one of the original band of laborers who founded the mission at Ribe, near Mombussa, in the dominions of the Sultan of Zan- zibar. Amidst deaths and desertions he has con- tinued at his post. The mission was founded in 1861. At the instance of the foreign missionary committee, Mr. Wakefield returned to England on furlough in the autumn of 1868. During his stay in England he was married to Miss Rebecca Brewin, with whom he returned to Africa, sailing from Gravesend on Feb. 24, 1870. They arrived at Zan- zibar on June 2, 1870. Mr. Wakefield had the comfort and help of his wife's society for a brief period only. Mr. Wakefield still remains (1877) in his chosen sphere of labor, and is blessed by seeing much fruit of his toil. He is intent on the work of Scripture translation. The printing-press has been introduced, and already portions of the Bible have been published in the native tongue. Mr. Wakefield was a printer in his youth, and in these publications he has to act both as translator and printer. Wakeley, J. B., D.D., was born in Danbury, Conn., in 1809, and died in New York, April 27, 1875. He became a member of the Methodist Epis. copal Church when about sixteen years old. In 1833 he was admitted into the New York Conference WALDENT on trial. In 1844 he was transferred to the New Jersey Conference, and in 1852 to the New York East Conference. Two years later he returned to the New York Conference. He served several years as presiding elder. His cast of mind was practical rather than logical. He was a model pastor, almost universally beloved, especially by the younger mem- bers of the church. He was conscientious in the discharge of all his duties, and faithfully devoted to the interests of Methodism. As an ecclesiastical antiquary, he perhaps had few equals in the church, his writings being devoted mostly to historical and biographical matters. He was especially devoted to the temperance cause, and was an effective speaker and writer. His lastillness was brief. He retained full possession of his faculties to the last. He told a friend to tell his brethren “to preach the old gospel. We want no new one. The old gospel is to save the world; it cannot be improved. One might as well attempt to improve a ray of sunshine while revivifying a flower. The grand old gospel forever!" He is author of “Lost Chapters in the History of American Methodism,” the “Heroes of Methodism,” “The Prince of Pulpit Orators,” a por- traiture of the Rev. George Whitefield, M.A.: “The Patriarch of One Hundred Years,” or reminis- cences of the Rev. Henry Boehm, and the “Bold Frontier Preacher,” a portraiture of the Rev. Wil- liam Craven. Walden, John M., D.D., was born at Lebanon, O. Feb. 11, 1831. He was brought up on a farm, but finally engaged in a clerkship, and devoted his leisure time to reading. At eighteen he entered Farmer's College, 0., and graduated with honor in 1852. He was immediately appointed to a tutor- ship, where he remained for two years. Subse- quently he acted as a correspondent for the Cin- cinnati Commercial, and entered heartily into the campaign of 1856 in favor of Mr. Fremont. In 1857 he went to Kansas, and established a paper at Quindaro to aid in the promotion of free-State principles; became a member of the Topeka legis- lature, and was elected State superintendent of public instruction. He was converted in 1850, and joined the M. E. Church; was licensed as a local preacher in 1854, and was admitted in 1858 into the Cincinnati Conference. Since that time he has occupied prominent positions as pastor, as city missionary, as presiding elder, as secretary of the Freedman's Aid Society, and as one of the book agents at Cincinnati, to which post he was elected in 1868, and in which he still remains. He has been an active Sunday-school worker, strongly devoted to temperance principles and measures, and has taken a deep interest in the freedmen. In Cincinnati, he has been a member of the board of education, chairman of the library committee, and active in establishing the public Sº- IV. LES library. He is also president of the board of trustees of Cincinnati Wesleyan College. He was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1868, 1872, and 1876. REV, JOHN M. WALDEN, D.D. tºwn or THE WESTERN. Bonn AGENTs. Wales (pop. 1,217,135) is a principality of Great Britain, occupying the southwest portion of the island. Its inhabitants were a Celtic tribe who emigrated from the Continent before the historical period. The Romans and Anglo-Saxons failed to subdue them fully, and not until the tenth century did they become tributary to England. Christian- ity was introduced into Wales from the East, and flourished until about the sixth century, independ- ent of the papacy, but the Church of Rome suc- ceeded in securing the submission of Wales, with all of Great Britain, until the revolt of Henry VIII. As in England, so in Wales, the Church of England is the established body, but all denomina- tions are tolerated. The commencement of Meth- odistic labors in Wales is to be traced to Howell Harris, who was born at Trevecca in 1714, and was converted in 1735, a few months before the Wes- leys went to Georgia. He entered Oxford the same year, but, annoyed and distressed with the immor- alities of the institution, he left at the end of a term, and commenced without orders to preach the gospel. At that time there were but six dissent- ing chapels in all North Wales, and the morals of the people were very low. He was an itinerant preacher nearly a year and a half before Wesley and Whitefield commenced their itinerant career. | Though rudely persecuted, he preached often six times a day, and was subsequently joined by Grif. WALKER 895 WALKER fith Jones. Whitefield first met him at Cardiff, in 1739, and speaks of him as “a burning and shining light; a barrier against profanity and immoral- ity; and an indefatigable promoter of the gospel of Christ.” At this time he had visited seven of the twelve counties of Wales. In 1743, White- field, Harris, and others organized these societies into the Welsh Calvinistic Church (see Calvin- 1stic METHopist Church), and Harris was to be general superintendent. In 1739, Wesley first vis- ited Wales on a pressing invitation, and preached his first sermon at the foot of a high hill two or three miles from Chepston, to “three or four hun- dred plain people.” He preached elsewhere to large congregations, and said on his return, “Most of the inhabitants are ripe for the gospel.” Again, in 1740, at the pressing instance of Howell Harris, he visited Wales, and preached in many places with great power. In 1748, Lady Huntingdon, accom- panied by other distinguished persons, paid her first visit to Wales, and the company held many religious services. In 1746 the Wesleyan Method- ists had but seven circuits in Great Britain, and all Wales was embraced in one circuit; and as late as 1767 there was but one circuit, with 232 members, and three preachers were sent to that field. In 1800, Owen Davis and John Hughes were mission- aries to North Wales, and for twelve years Mr. Davis was superintendent. The Wesleyan Confer- ence now divides Wales into two districts, North and South, and embraces 50 circuits, with 276 local preachers, 18,268 members, 20,937 Sunday- school scholars, and 476 chapels and other preach- ing-places. The Calvinistic Methodists were very successful in organizing large and strong societies. They number (1876) 207 ministers, 58,577 mem- bers, 80,000 Sunday-school scholars, and have church buildings with 99,772 sittings. The United Free Methodists have one district, 3 itinerant and 7 local preachers, 261 members, 5 chapels, and 3 other preaching-places, 5 Sunday-schools, and 343 Sunday-school scholars. The Primitive Methodists are also represented, but the statistics have not been furnished. Walker, George W., was born in Frederick Co., Md., Nov. 26, 1804, and died at Delaware, 0., July 31, 1856. His parents were members of the Roman Catholic Church, in which he received his religious training. In 1810 the family removed to Ohio, and his father, chiefly out of curiosity, pur- chased a Bible. In a short time his mother united with the Methodist Episcopal Church, which held services in the neighborhood. The father was indignant, but a compromise was made, in which it was agreed that the matter should rest for one month, during which he was to read the Bible and pray for direction, and if at the end of the month his opposition remained, the mother should leave the Methodists forever. In a few days the father was converted, and also united with the church. The son was licensed to preach in 1825, and in 1826 entered the Ohio Conference. He had a vig- orous constitution, and did effective service until near the close of life. Two years of his ministry were spent in Michigan, at a time when it was a field of great privation; “but no swollen river, no dismal swamp or dangerous fen, could daunt the lion heart that beat in the bosom of George Walker." He filled important appointments in Cincinnati and Dayton; was presiding elder of several districts, and was engaged in agencies con- nected with the Wesleyan Female College. When on the Hillsborough district he was stricken with his fatal illness. For his wife's sake he had a desire to live, but when he saw the physicians hesitating, he said, “Speak candidly, gentlemen; I am not afraid to die!" As a preacher he was both argu- mentative and declamatory. He had a sound un- derstanding and a clear judgment. His brethren showed their confidence in him by electing him several times in succession to the General Con- ference, and giving him other tokens of their re- gard. - Walker, James B., was born Oct. 16, 1826, in Greene Co., Tenn. He was converted in his six- REV. JaMEs B. WALKER. teenth year, and joined the Methodist Protestant Church on Port William circuit, Ohio Conference. Impressed with the duty of preaching, after four years of private study, stolen from his farm em- ployments, he entered Wittenburg College in his twentieth year, remaining about three years. He worked his own way through college, possessing WALKER 896 WALTON little funds at the time but those gained by his own labor. In 1849 he joined the Ohio Conference. He has given fifteen years to direct pastoral work, all in the Ohio Conference. For four years he was corresponding secretary of the Board of Missions, and for eight years he has held the same position on the Board of Ministerial Education. He has given much time and hard work to the agency of Adrian College, of which he has been a trustee from the beginning, to raising money for the Book Concern, etc. He was one of the seven men to ob- tain the charter of Adrian College, and since has done much to make it popular. He is a zealous advocate of ministerial education. Walker, Jesse L., was the nephew of the hon- ored pioneer Jesse Walker, who organized the first Methodist class in the city of St. Louis. He was born in Monroe Co., Ind., in 1831. He entered Indiana Asbury University to prepare for the min- istry; but his collegiate course was cut short at the end of the second year by the death of his father. In 1856 he joined the Indiana Conference, and re- mained in it until the beginning of the war, when he became chaplain of the 25th Indiana Volun- teers. In 1866 he was appointed to the Springfield district of the Missouri Conference, and did much towards the organization of the M. E. Church in the southwestern part of the State. His next field of labor was the St. Louis district, leaving which, he spent three years as pastor of Trinity church, St. Louis, and was then appointed to the Kansas City district, which he was serving when elected to the General Conference of 1876. Walker, Joseph Burch, was born of Methodist parents on Jan. 2, 1817, in Washington, D. C. His family frequently changing their residence, he was educated at various institutions of learning in Mary- land, Virginia, Alabama, and Tennessee. In his seventeenth year he joined the Methodist Episcopal Church, into which he had been baptized in infancy. In his nineteenth year he was licensed to preach, and recommended for admission on trial in the Tennessee Conference. He remained in this Con- ference ten years, filling a number of its principal stations. In 1846 he was transferred to the Mis- sissippi Conference, and in 1852 was transferred to Louisiana Conference and stationed at the Caron- delet Street church. With the exception of four years, 1871 to 1874, spent in Galveston as a member of the Texas Conference, he has been, since 1852, a pastor in New Orleans, or presiding elder of the New Orleans district. While in Texas he was part of the time associate editor of the Teacas Christian Advocate. He has for more than thirty years been a frequent contributor to the columns of the church papers of the South. Wallace, Adam, of the Philadelphia Confer- January, 1825. He was brought up to business in Enniskillen; emigrated to America in 1843, and was converted in Philadelphia in 1845. He united with the Philadelphia Conference in 1848, having previously traveled under the presiding elder. He has filled a number of important appointments in Delaware and Pennsylvania, and was presiding elder of the Snow Hill district. He founded the Methodist Home Journal in 1867, and served as its editor for eight years. He has written several volumes, chiefly biographical, and is now (1878) editor and publisher of the Ocean Grove Record. Wallace, Robert, was an eminent member of the Irish Conference. When stationed in Kingstown, he was brought into notice through his controversy with certain Dominican fathers concerning the burning in the public streets of a copy of the Holy Scriptures. IIe was sent by his Conference on the deputation to the M. E. Church centennial celebra- tion in 1866, and had been only ten days in this country when he was attacked by cholera, and died in Cincinnati, O., aged fifty-four years. A monu- ment, erected by the Methodists of that city, indi- cates at once their respect for his mission and his memory, and their regard for Irish Methodism. Beside him lie the remains of his gifted son-in-law, the Rev. Ebenezer E. Henry, who came to the United States, in 1871, in search of health, and found instead a grave. Waller, Alvin F., was born in Abingdon, Pa., May 8, 1808; was converted in 1829, in Elba, New York, and was licensed to preach in 1832. He entered the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary in 1833, but shortly afterwards he joined the Gene- see Conference, and remained connected with the same until 1839, when he offered himself for mis- sionary work in Oregon. He sailed from New York in October, 1839, and reached Oregon June 1, 1840. For thirty-two years he was thoroughly identified with all that the church did and purposed in that country. He helped to lay the foundation of the “Oregon Institute,” out of which has grown the Willamette University. For many years he was its indefatigable agent. He was a principal agent in founding the Pacific Christian Advocate, in 1855. He was a man of great perseverance, energy, and fidelity, a clear, logical, powerful preacher. He was once delegate to the General Conference, served gratuitously for many years as chaplain to the State penitentiary, and occupied many positions of trust in the church. He died at his home in Salem, Oregon, Dec. 26, 1872. Walton, James, of the Mississippi Conference, M. E. Church South, was born in Chester District, S. C., Aug. 17, 1799. He was converted in his sixteenth year, and subsequently removed West, and in 1832 settled in the Choctaw purchase, Miss. ence, was born near Manºr Hamilton, Ireland, in He was chosen to represent his county for two sue- WARD S97 WARRENT cessive terms in the State Senate. In 1842 he joined the Mississippi Conference, where he served a number of prominent appointments, and was pre- siding elder of the Yazoo and Sharon districts. He was a man of unbending integrity, had a strong and well-balanced mind, was impressive and effect- ive as a preacher, and diligent and faithful as a pastor. He died Jan. 18, 1861. Ward, James, was born Sept. 17, 1771, in Somerset Co., Md., and died April 13, 1855, near Plattsburg, Ky., in his eighty-fourth year. He was licensed to preach in 1789, and was admitted into the traveling connection in 1792, and for fif- teen years labored as preacher and presiding elder in the valleys and mountains of Virginia. In 1807 he was transferred to the Western Conference, and traveled successively the Cumberland, Kentucky, and Salt River districts, when impaired health required him to rest. In the church controversy of 1844 he took a position with the South, but afterwards applied for admission in the Baltimore Conference in a superannuated relation, and was kindly and unanimously received. Ward, J. T., president of Western Maryland College, was born in Georgetown, D. C., Aug. 21, 1830. His father, the Rev. Ulysses Ward, was a local preacher and an enterprising and useful citi- zen. He was educated in Washington and Berke- ley, Md. In his twentieth year he entered the itinerant ministry in connection with the Maryland Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church, and filled appointments successively in Frederick Co., Md., and in Berkeley Co., Va., and was stationed at Cumberland, Md. He edited the Columbian Fountain, a temperance journal, at Washington, from 1846 to 1848, and succeeded the Rev. T. H. Stockton in the M. P. Church, in Philadelphia, in 1848. Returning to Maryland in 1856, he occupied stations in Alexandria and Washington City, and taught in a seminary. In 1867 he was elected president of the Western Maryland College at its organization, and has occupied the same position until the present time (1877). He has contributed to the religious periodicals, and has published a small volume. Wardlow, Charles, a layman of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, was born in Sheffield, March 19, 1819. His parents gave him a thorough religious training. The special work which he did was to originate, with Mr. T. B. Shuttleworth, a Young Men's Institute, which de- veloped into a very successful and highly popular educational establishment. The idea was to unite biblical instruction on the Sabbath with different branches of education in week-night classes. In 1843 the Bible classes were commenced with four young men, and in 1876 the Bible classes numbered 168 of both sexes, and the week-night classes 576. Mr. Wardlow was highly successful in business. He died on July 19, 1876. - Ware, Thomas, of the Philadelphia Conference, was born at Greenwich, N. J., Dec. 19, 1758, and died at Salem, N. J., March 11, 1842. He united with the Methodist society, and at Mr. Asbury's solicitation commenced his public ministry. He was present at the famous Christmas Conference in Baltimore when the Methodist Episcopal Church was organized, and was a deeply-interested observer of all that took place. In 1785 he received a regu- lar appointment, and in 1787 volunteered to go to East Tennessee, where he traveled extensively through both Tennessee and North Carolina, and was instrumental in the conversion of a large number of persons, among whom were General Russell and his wife, the latter being a sister of Patrick Henry. He returned to the East in 1791, and, after other appointments, was placed in charge of a district on the Peninsula, where his labors were unusually blessed. At the General Confer- ence in 1812 he was elected book agent, and after holding this office four years he returned to the regular pastorate, and continued in the itineracy until 1825. IIe had a well-balanced mind, was a solid and instructive preacher, and published a brief autobiography, which is valuable on account of its early reminiscences. Warren College, Bowling Green, Ky., was char- tered in 1870, and was presented by a number of generous citizens to the Louisville Conference, M. E. Church South. The college was opened in Sep- tember, 1872, under the charge of the Rev. J. G. Wilson, D.D., as president. He having tendered his resignation in October, 1875, B. F. Cabell was elected his successor. The number of students is 175. The building is valued at $45,000, with an endowment of $15,000. Warren, Henry White, D.D., of the Philadel- phia Conference, was born in Massachusetts; grad- uated at Wesleyan University in 1853, and taught ancient languages two years at Wilbraham Semi- nary. He joined the New England Conference in 1855, and was stationed at Westfield, Lynn, Charlestown, Cambridge, and twice in Boston. In 1864 he was elected by the Senate to preach the election sermon before the government of Massa- chusetts. In 1871 he was transferred to Philadel- phia Conference, and in 1874 to New York East. In 1877 he was re-transferred to Philadelphia, and stationed the second time at Arch Street church. He has contributed several papers to the Methodist Quarterly Review ; has been editorial correspondent of the Christian Advocate since 1862; and having traveled in Europe and the East, on his return he published, in 1874, a volume entitled “Sights and Insights.” - Warren, 0, (pop. 3457), the capital of Trum- 57 - W_{ PR Hº Y S98 WARSA W bull County, is situated on the Atlantic and Great Western Railroad. The first Methodist sermon was preached in this place by Rev. William Swayze, then presiding elder on Ohio district, Nov. 19, 1819. On the following day a class of 7 persons was formed by James McMahan, who had charge of Mahoning circuit. For eight years class-meetings were held in private houses, and preaching in the court-house every two weeks, and the membership had gradually increased to 18. In February, 1827, Dr. C. Elliott, then presiding elder of the district, with R. Hatton and Robert IIopkins, who were circuit preachers, held a quarterly meeting, which resulted in many additions, and gave Methodism a firm place in Warren. Preaching, however, was continued in the court-house until 1837, when a lot was purchased for $400 and a building was erected costing $3000. Warren became a station in 1840, and worship was held in this church until 1874. In 1870 a church edifice was commenced near the public square, which was dedicated in 1874, cost- ing for a lot and house $50,000. The African M. E. church was organized in 1871, and built a meat frame church on the west side of the river in 1875. An African M. E. Zion church was formed by a division in the former church in 1875, and wor- shiped in the old M. E. Church building. It is in the East Ohio Conference. The following are the statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church..................... 320 2:33 $50,000 African M. E. Church.......... 16 ...... 12,000 African Zion Church........... 27 24 ......... Warren, Orris H., D.D., editor of the Northern Christian Advocate, was born at Stockbridge, N.Y., Jan. 3, 1855; attended the Oneida Conference Sem- inary for two terms, beginning in 1851; completed his preparatory studies at Oberlin, O., and was afterwards a student for two years in the collegiate department of Oberlin College, spending his vaca- tions in teaching. His health was undermined by incessant studies and labors, and he was obliged to withdraw from the college and engage in such occupations as his health permitted. He joined the Oneida Conference in 1862, and filled appoint- ments at Waterville, Utica, Cazenovia, Ithaca, and Baldwinsville, at the latter of which places he took a supernumerary relation in consequence of the illness of his wife, and engaged in literary work. He afterwards became assistant editor of the North- ern Christian Advocate. After the death of Dr. Lore, in June, 1875, he conducted this paper as acting editor till the General Conference of 1876, when he was unanimously elected editor for the succeeding four years. He is the author of a work entitled “The American Episcopal Church.” Warren, William Fairfield, D.D., president of Boston University, was born in Williamsburg, Mass., March 13, 1833, and was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1853. In the same year he was engaged as a teacher in a private classical school in Mobile, Ala. Returning to Massachu- setts, he joined the New England Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1855. He studied at Berlin and Halle from 1856 to 1858, and acted as a delegate to the World's Convention of the Evangelical Alliance at Berlin in 1857. In 1857–58 he made a tour through Turkey, Asia Minor, Palestine, Egypt, Greece, and Italy. In 1861 he was appointed Professor of Systematic Theology in the Mission Institute at Bremen, Ger- many, and occupied that position till 1860. During this period he was appointed, in 1862, by the Mis- sionary Society, a joint commissioner with the Rev. Dr. L. S. Jacoby to visit and report upon the mis- sions in Bulgaria. He was elected Professor of Systematic Theology in the Boston Theological Seminary in 1866, and became, in 1867, acting president of the same institution. In 1871 he was elected dean of the School of Theology of Boston University, and in 1873 president of the univer- sity. He was a member of the General Confer- ence in 1876. While connected with the Mission Institute at Bremen he published text-books, in German, on logic and systematic theology (“An- fangsgründe der Logik,” 1863, and “Allgemeine Einleitung in die systematische Theologie,” 1865). In 1872 he was appointed a member of the Bible revision committee, American branch. Warsaw, Ill, (pop. 3585), in Hancock County, on the east side of the Mississippi, is at the foot of Des Moines Rapids. The first class organized in Warsaw was in 1840. Having no house to meet in, the society rented an old frame building which stood on the point overlooking the Mississippi, and used it until 1851, when, under the pastorate of the Rev. Lewis Anderson, a commodious brick church was erected. The cost of the church em- barrassed the society. Peter Cartwright was pre- siding elder of the district, and had been elected to the General Conference. When it met, a dele- gation was chosen to bear its greetings to President Fillmore. Mr. Cartwright headed the delegation. He thought as he went with the rest of the dele- gates to call on the President, that the occasion would be a favorable one to solicit a subscription for the burdened society on the Mississippi. He solicited one, and received in reply from the Pres- ident the inquiry, “How much do you think I ought to give?” The prompt answer to the in- quiry was: “Any man who thinks he has sense enough to be President of the United States, ought to have sense enough to know how much he ought to give to a church in Warsaw.” He gave $25. This church served all requirements until the win- ter of 1875–76, when a revival increased the society largely, and then the building was unroofed and members. WASHINGTON 899 remodeled at a cost of $4000. In 1874 the society bought a parsonage. An African M. E. society was formed in 1873, and a church was built, but the society was too weak to support a pastor, and the church is now unoccupied. A society of the M. E. Church South was formed in 1871, but did not continue. Warsaw is in the Illinois Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are: members, 150; Sun- day-school scholars, 150: church property, $7500. Washington, D. C. (pop. 109,199), the capital of the United States, is situated on the Potomac River, and was named after General Washington. It has been the seat of government since 1800, has grown rapidly, and has been greatly improved since the breaking out of the Civil War. This section of country was within the bounds of the old Fred- erick circuit, and was visited by Mr. Asbury as early as 1772. In 1797 he speaks of visiting a famous bridge above Georgetown, and of finding William Watters in charge of Georgetown circuit. In 1802 Washington is mentioned in connection with Georgetown, William Watters being pastor. In 1805 it appears as a separate appointment, and reported in the following year 61 white and 25 colored members. The church grew but slowly, reporting, in 1810, 113 white and 46 colored mem- bers, and in 1812 only 91 white and 54 colored This was about the commencement of the war with Great Britain. In 1817 it re- ported 172 white and 118 colored members, Beverly Waugh, subsequently bishop, being in charge. At this Conference, stimulated by the gift of Mr. Foxall of ground and building, a second appoint- ment was added, called Foundry church, to which Thomas Burch was appointed pastor, from which time the church grew more rapidly, as in the fol- lowing year the two charges reported 293 white and 137 colored members. With the increase of the population other charges were added, and a sepa- rate colored church was formed. The African Methodist Episcopal and the African Zion Churches also established congregations. In 1853 a lot was secured, and steps were taken towards commencing the building of the Metropolitan church, but the agitations that shortly followed on the subject of slavery, and the excitement of the public mind, prevented any great success, and the foundation of the church was the only indication of progress. Many despaired of ultimate success. With the close of the war, however, another effort was made to erect the church, and under the labors of Dr. F. S. De Hass the present beautiful building was erected, except the tower, which was subsequently added through the efforts of Mrs. Dr. Newman and the liberality of Mr. Kelso, of Baltimore. (See cut on following page.) Washington is in the Balti- more Conference, and the following are the sta- tistics for 1876 : WATCH. NIGHT Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Metropolitan......................... .. 340 458 $225,000 Foundry ................................. 3.18 232 134,000 Wesley Chapel......................... 429 369 50,000 Fourth Street........................... 482 487 17,000 Twelfth Street......................... 155 228 3,000 McKendree............................. 470 443 37,000 Union...................................... 296 303 28,500 Ryland.................................... 38() 314 20,000 Gorsuch................................... 79 110 3,000 Waugh........ ........................... 271 244 35,000 Hamline........ ......................... 288 360 50,000 Fletcher.................................. 59 95 5,000 Providence............................... 44 100 3,500 Grace ...................................... 163 16ſ) 18,000 Mount Zion............................. 112. 227 18,500 Colored M. E. Church, Asbury.... 1119 400 40,000 Colored M. E. Church, Ebenezer. 476 218 14,000 M. E. Church South, Mount Wer- non Place.............................. 285 291 50,000 Washington Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1864. The reasons for the organization of this Conference are given under the head of ColorFD CoNFERENCEs of The METHopist Episco PAL CHURCH. The bound- aries of this Conference were made to include “Western Maryland, the District of Columbia, Vir- ginia, and the territory South.” In 1868 the Con- ference included Western Maryland, the District of Columbia, and Virginia. In 1876 it embraced “Western Maryland, the District of Columbia, Vir- ginia, West Virginia, and so much of the State of Pennsylvania as lies west of the Susquehanna River, including the towns on said river.” It held its first session in Sharp Street, Baltimore, Oct. 27, 1864, Bishop Scott presiding, and reported 21 trav- eling and 43 local preachers, 8194 members, 1234 Sunday-school scholars, and 19 churches, valued at $81,000. In 1876 it reported 119 traveling and 224 local preachers, 28,366 members, 15,014 Sunday- school scholars, 220 churches, valued at $505,500, and 22 parsonages, valued at $17,700. Washington, Pa.. (pop. 3571), the capital of Washington County, on the Hempfield Railway. The first M. E. church was erected in 1801; a second. in 1816; a third, in 1847; the present one, in 1876. An African M. E. society was organized in 1818, and an African M. E. Zion at a date not named. It is in the Pittsburgh Conference. The statistics for 1876 are: M. E. Church : members, 350; Sunday-school scholars, 250 ; church prop- erty, $52,500. African M. E. Church: members, 90; Sunday-school scholars, 75; church property, $8000. African M. E. Zion: members, 20. Watch-Night Services.—The first notice that we have of this service is found in Mr. Wesley's journal of 1742. In 1789 it was enjoined “that every watch-night should be held till midnight.” On the last night of every year this solemn service is held in all the chapels, generally beginning at 10.30. The minister commences with singing and prayer, reading an appropriate chapter and sing- ing.—he then preaches a sermon or gives an address. Sometimes local preachers are requested to give short addresses as well as the minister. Thus, in singing, exhortation. and prayer, the congregation Tº: -####ËËĚĚĒ ||||||| ſ|| | ſºſ ||||||||| URCH, WASHINGTON, D. C. H AL C HODIST EPISCOP M ET AL METROPOLITAN MEMORI WATER BUR Y 901 WATERMAN is engaged until a few minutes before twelve, when they are called upon to unite in silent prayer. Shortly after the clock has struck, announcing the advent of the new year, the well-known hymn commencing, “Come let us anew our journey pursue,” is sung, and prayer closes the service. Myles, in his “History of Methodism,” gives the following account of their origin: “The custom was begun at Kingswood by the colliers there, who, before their conversion, used to spend every Saturday night at the ale-house. After they were taught better, they spent that night in prayer. Mr. Wesley hearing of it, ordered it first to be once a month at the full of the moon, then once a quarter, and recommended it to all his societies. His ac- count of it is: ‘I was informed that several persons in Kingswood frequently met together at the school, and (when they could spare the time) spent the greater part of the night in prayer and praise and thanksgiving. Some advised me to put an end to this ; but upon weighing the thing thoroughly, and comparing it with the practice of the ancient Christians, I could see no cause to forbid it. Rather, I believed it might be made of more general use. So I sent them word I designed to watch with them on the Friday nearest the full moon, that we might have light thither and back again. I gave public notice of this the Sunday before, and withal that I intended to preach, desiring they, and they only, would meet me there who could do it with- out prejudice to their business or families. On Friday abundance of people came. I began preach- ing between eight and nine, and we continued till a little beyond the noon of night, singing, praying, and praising God.’” In America the services are frequently varied with the relation of experience, and the covenant hymn is sung while kneeling in the first moments of the new year. These meet- ings were originally held almost exclusively by the Methodists, but more recently they have been introduced into many of the churches of other denominations. Waterbury, Conn, (pop. 10,826), is situated in New IHaven County, and is abundantly supplied with railroad facilities. It is in the New York East Conference. The statistics for 1876 are: members, 642; Sunday-school scholars, 494; church property, $35,000; parsonages, $7000. Waterford, N.Y. (pop. 3071), is situated in Sar- atoga County, on the Rensselear and Saratoga Rail- road. This town was originally included in the old Saratoga circuit, and does not appear as a separate appointment until recently, the larger town, with which it was connected, having given name to the circuit. It is in the Troy Conference. The statis- tics for 1876 are: members, 184; Sunday-school scholars, 145; church property, $4000; parson- ages, $2500. Waterhouse, John, a missionary of the Wes- leyan Missionary Society, was received as a pro- bationer in 1809. He labored in England for twenty-nine years in some of the most important circuits, but from his early life had a strong desire for missionary work. In 1838 he was appointed general superintendent of Australian and Poly- nesian missions. He was extensively useful, but closed his career at a comparatively early age. He died at Hobart Town, Tasmania, in 1842, aged fifty-two. Waterloo, Iowa (pop. 4337), the capital of Black IIawk County, is situated on the Burlington, Cedar Rapids and Minnesota Railroad. It is first recorded in the minutes of the church for 1855. In 1856, J. G. Witted was appointed to the circuit. In 1857, C. M. Sessions was appointed to West Waterloo, and in the same year Waterloo station reported 81 members. It is in the Upper Iowa Conference. The statistics for 1876 are : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Jefferson Street................... 158 85 $9000 Lafayette Street................. 208 264 7000 Waterloo, N. Y. (pop. 4086), is the capital of Seneca County, on the Syracuse and Rochester branch of the New York Central Railway. A meeting was held in Waterloo, Feb. 27, 1832, for the purpose of organizing an M. E. society, which was called the “Fletcher Society of the M. E. Church.” It was at once recognized by the Gen- esee Conference, and preaching was established. Three years later a house of worship was built, when the society re-organized, and took the name of “First M. E. Church of Waterloo.” It then numbered 301 members. The house was burned, but was immediately rebuilt on the old site, and has since been repaired. In 1838 Waterloo was made a station. A Methodist Protestant Society was organized in 1872, which purchased the old Pres- byterian church. It is in the Central New York Conference. The statistics for 1876 are: M. E. Church: members, 225; Sunday-school scholars, 229; church property, $10,000. Methodist Prot- estant Church : members, 70; church property, $3000. Waterman, John A., D.D., was born in New Hampshire, June 29, 1790, and died in Oxford, O., Aug. 6, 1837. He was converted in his eighteenth year, and united with the M. E. Church. He was admitted into the Ohio Conference in 1814, and labored usefully until the formation of the Pitts- burgh Conference, when he fell within its bounds. He successively filled Pittsburgh, Wheeling, Wash- ington, Steubenville, and other prominent appoint- ments- Affected with dyspepsia and liver com- plaint, he had much mental depression, and finally was compelled to take a superannuated relation. In 1832 he was transferred, by the request of the WATERS Ohio Conference, to that field, and was stationed in Oxford, where he died. He had but few early advantages, but by close application became a thorough scholar. His mind was metaphysical and logical; his sermons were full of interest and in- struction, and oftentimes he was singularly and overwhelmingly eloquent. Waters, Francis, D.D., of the M. P. Church, was born Jan. 16, 1792, near Quanteco, now Wi- comico, Somerset Co., Md., and died in Baltimore, Md., April 23, 1868. He was the second son of Hon. F. H. Waters, and a descendant of a long line of ancient and prominent families of Maryland and Virginia. He entered the University of Penn- sylvania in 1808. After graduation, he read law under Judge Whittington, of Worcester Co., Md., but abandoned the law for the ministry, and after- wards took charge of Washington Academy, Som- erset County, where he continued until 1818, when he became principal of Washington College, Md. This position he resigned in 1823, and returned to Somerset. In 1849 he was elected principal of the Baltimore High School, and in 1853 he became president of Madison College, Uniontown, Pa. Himself and family becoming dissatisfied with the severance of old associations, he soon retired from this institution and accepted a second election to the presidency of Washington College, Md., where he remained till 1860. No man in Maryland stood higher as an educator than did Dr. Waters, and he had the gratification of seeing a large number of his pupils fill the most prominent places in both church and state. He became pious at the early age of from fourteen to sixteen years, and was licensed to preach while yet a youth. In the great controversy on “lay- rights” Dr. Waters took a decided stand with the “Reformers.” He was president of the convention that gave the new church its constitution and Dis- cipline in 1830, and it was at his instance that the name Methodist Protestant Church was adopted. He was president of the General Conferences of 1846 and 1862. The address on the ordinances and institutions of the church, in the Discipline, was written by him. Watertown, N.Y. (pop. 9336), the capital of Jefferson County, is situated on the Rome, Water- town and Ogdensburg Railroad. This place was originally included in the Black River circuit. The circuit being divided, it appears as an appoint- ment in 1818, with John Dempster as pastor. In 1819 it reported 247 members. A second charge was organized in 1849. It is in the Northern New York Conference. The statistics for 1876 are: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Arsenal Street................... 453 280 $17,000 State Street....................... 312 160 20,000 Watertown, Wis. (pop. 7550), is situated in 902 WAT'S ON . Jefferson County, on the La Crosse division of the Milwaukee and St. Paul Railroad. The first Meth- odist sermon was preached, according to Dr. W. G. Miller (Thirty Years in the Itinerancy), by H. W. Frink, in 1839. Citizens of the place state, how- ever, that it was preached by Samuel Pillsbury, in December, 1837, or January, 1838. The first class was organized about 1842, and the first church built in 1846. The present church was built in 1873. It is of brick, and has a parsonage at- tached. The society, is becoming smaller every year through changes of population, the English element giving way to the German. The first ser- vice of the German M. E. Church was held in 1850. The German church was built in 1857, and was rebuilt in 1869. It is of brick, and has a frame parsonage attached. The German society is large and growing. It is in the Wisconsin and Chicago German Conference. The statistics for 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Parsonages. English Church.... 75 180. $5500 $1500 German Church... 239 110 8000 1000 Watkins, William Brown, D.D., of the Pitts- burgh Conference, was born in Bridgeport, O., May 2, 1834. In his youth he commenced the study of law, but feeling it his duty to enter the ministry, he was received, in 1856, into the Pittsburgh Con- ference. He has filled prominent appointments in Ohio and Pennsylvania, and was for four years pre- siding elder of the Steubenville district, now em- braced in the East Ohio Conference. In addition to his ministry he has lectured extensively ; has written a number of articles for the press, and is preparing an “Etymological Dictionary of Ancient and Modern Geographical Names.” Watson, James W., D.D., was born in London, England, in 1814. When quite young his parents removed to Indiana. He was admitted into the Missouri Conference in 1832. Subsequently he was a member of the Indiana Conference. At the division of the Conference, in 1840, his work fell in Michigan, where, upon the division of the Con- ference, he became a member of the Detroit Con- ference. He filled with usefulness some of its most important stations, but his health becoming impaired he took a superannuated relation, and es- tablished The Michigan Advocate, which he edited until the General Conference, in 1852, established The Northwestern Christian Advocate in Chicago, and elected him to be its editor. He was re- elected in 1856, but died Oct. 17, in the same year. He was an indefatigable worker, and though he suffered greatly from asthma and was frequently confined to his bed in the later years of his life, he preached and wrote with vigor and energy, and in- sisted upon continuing his labors even after it was obvious that his death was near. On the day before WAT'S ON 903 WA UGH his death he dictated an article to his amanuensis, and when his last leader was published, he had passed away. His discussions of church policy were marked by liberal views of the wants and capacities of the Northwest. Watson, Richard, a distinguished divine and author, was born at Barton-upon-Humber, Lincoln- shire, England, Feb. 22, 1781, and died in London, Jan. 8, 1833. He acquired a good knowledge of Latin and Greek in his childhood; was apprenticed to learn the carpenter's trade when fourteen years old, but afterwards having joined the Methodists and been licensed by them to preach, he was re- leased from his indentures, and was ordained in 1800. He afterwards withdrew from the Wesleyan body and joined the New Connection Methodists, but returned to his former relations, in 1812, with a “mind greatly enlarged,” “his spirit much im- proved in Christian piety,” and with new vigor. General attention was first drawn to his great abil- ities by the part which he took in promoting the missionary cause, in the aid of which his services were most eminent. IIe was very active in pro- moting the formation of the societies, which it was found necessary to organize, after the death of Dr. Coke, for the purpose of raising and supplying moneys for the support of the missions; and his missionary sermons and addresses, delivered in almost all the large towns in the kingdom, more. than those of any other man, say his biographers, gave that impulse to the zeal of the Methodist societies and congregations which, in a few years, placed the income of the Wesleyan Missionary So- ciety above that of every similar institution in Eng- land. He rendered valuable practical service for many years, following 1817, as secretary of this Society, and was the author of those excellent re- ports which recorded the prosperous career of the society during his term, and which, being read with general interest, contributed materially to the cul- tivation of opinion in favor of missions, and to the advancement of the interests of the Wesleyan Mis- sionary Society in particular. He took especial interest in the missions to the slaves in the West Indies. One of his last acts, before he was con- fined to his bed, was to write a letter to a British statesman on the subject of emancipation and the best means of bringing it about ; and when he lay at the point of death, he expressed his thanks that he had “lived to see the day of civil and religious freedom dawn upon the poor slaves in the West Indies.” Dr. Watson was still more distinguished as an author. When nineteen years old he pub- lished an “Apology for the People called Method- ists;” his “Conversations for the Young” displays an accurate and extensive acquaintance with bibli- cal literature, and is excellently adapted to its pur- pose; his “Life of Wesley,” published in 1831, gives a fine outline of the personal history of the subject of the biography, as well as a vindication of the attitude of Methodism with reference to the national church. He was considerably advanced, at the time of his death, upon a “Commentary on the New Testament,” of which the Gospels of Mat- thew and Mark were substantially complete, and were published in 1833. His principal works, and those by which he was best known, were the “Bibli- cal and Theological Dictionary,” published in 1831, which was among the best works of the kind in its day, and is still a treasure of theological infor- mation; and his “Theological Institutes,” 1823 to 1828, which is still a standard text-book in all the Methodist Churches. A collection of his writings, with his memoirs, was published by the Rev. Thomas Jackson, in thirteen volumes, 1833 to 1837. His preaching was of a very high char- acter, “scriptural, evangelical, and spiritual, and was generally attended by a large measure of pa- thos and heavenly unction. Of the Scriptures, and of Christian theology, his knowledge was so deep and comprehensive, that when he dwelt even upon the first principles of religion, an air of nov- elty appeared to be thrown over his discourses.” He was a scholar of extensive reading, acquainted with several ancient and modern languages, and with most branches of science; “but it was as a theologian that he chiefly excelled.” His belief in the inspiration of the Scriptures was firm ; and he was opposed to all mere speculations in religion, and to all attempts “to bring down the mysteries of God to the reason and prejudices of men, to ex- plain away the plain and obvious import of the sacred writings, and to introduce novelties into the church of Christ.” His health was feeble, and his work, through most of his later years, was performed in pain, from which he was seldom exempt. He was president of the British Conference in 1826. Watters, William, the only native American who was in the first Annual Conference in 1773, was born Oct. 16, 1751, in Baltimore Co., Md. He heard the early Methodists preach when about nine- teen years of age, and was converted in his twen- tieth year. He commenced his ministerial work by assisting the Rev. Robert Williams, at Norfolk, and was received into the Conference on trial in 1773. In 1782, on account of pressing pecuniary matters, he obtained a location. He returned to the Con- ference in 1786; was afterwards located again, but re-entered the Conference in 1801, and continued to labor until 1805, when his health became too feeble for the ministerial work. He died in 1833, and was buried at Falls Church, Va. He was diligent, deeply pious, and very usefnl. Waugh, Beverly, D.D., a bishop of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, was born in Fairfax Co., Va., Oct. 25, 1789, and died in the city of Baltimore, WAUGH 904 W.A. UGH Feb. 9, 1858. In his fifteenth year he attached himself to the church, and was for a time actively engaged in business. In 1809, in his twentieth year, he entered the Baltimore Conference, and for eighteen years filled a number of the most prom- inent appointments. In 1828 he was elected assist- ant book agent, being associated with John Emory, who was afterwards bishop, and in 1832 he was elected principal book agent. During these eight and during the twenty-two years of his episcopal services he was never absent from one of his Con- ferences. He shared with his colleagues the respon- sibility of presiding over five sessions of the General Conference, some of which were the most laborious and difficult known in the history of the church. It is supposed that the average number of preachers appointed by him per annum was probably 550, or about 12,000 altogether. His travels were exten- Z/ º º Z/ º …” REV, BEVERLY WAUGH, D.D. ONE OF THE BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPIscopal cºntrach. wears his name appears in the New York Confer- nce, his election, as the rule then was, constituting him a member of that body. He was honored by his brethren with a seat in the General Conferences of 1816, 1820, 1828, and 1836. By the latter of these he was elected to the office of bishop. He filled that responsible position nearly twenty-two years, and after the death of Bishop Hedding, in 1852, was senior bishop of the church. The whole term of his ministry was nearly forty-nine years, during which he never was disqualified from labor; sive, as long before the time of railroads his routes ranged from Michigan to Georgia, and from Maine to Texas. Of him Bishop James remarked, “Dur- ing his whole term of episcopal service it is be- lieved he traveled about 100,000 miles by all sorts of conveyances, preached 2000 sermons, presided over 150 Conferences, and ordained from 2500 to 3000 deacons and elders, besides services rendered on various special occasions." About two weeks before his death he visited Carlisle to assist in an interesting revival of religion. On his return home WA UGH 905 WEA VER he was seized with erysipelas, but recovering was able to sit up in the evening before he died, and to converse a little with his friends. That night he passed away. The immediate cause of his death is supposed to have been an affection of the heart, as he expired in a moment and without a struggle. He was a pure specimen of a Christian gentleman, combining ministerial dignity with the simplicity and sweetness of a child. IIe was a good theolo- gian, and as an administrator adhered most scru- pulously to every part of the economy of the church. As a presiding officer he was dignified and courteous, always respectful and respected, evincing nothing of the prelate but much of the father in Christ, and always had the confidence and respect of his brethren. IIis remains rest in Mount Olivet Cemetery, Baltimore, near those of Bishops Asbury, George, and Emory. Waugh, James W., D.D., a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, was born at Mercer, Pa., Feb. 27, 1832; was graduated from Alleghany College and the Garrett Biblical Insti- tute ; joined the Southern Illinois Conference in 1858, and was appointed a missionary to India in 1859. Here he served for more than ten years as superintendent of the mission press in Lucknow, in connection with which a large enterprise in publishing books and periodicals in the English and native languages was built up. He has been presiding elder of the Bareilly and Lucknow dis- tricts, was president of the India Conference in 1871, and was, in 1877, principal of the memorial school at Cawnpore, He was editor of the Kaukab i Iswe, or Christian Star, for four years; has pub- lished a volume of “Scripture Lessons” in Roman and lithograph Urdu, has published a volume of “[Iymns” in Urdu, and the “Indian Temperance Singer,” and has translated the three catechisms of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and some smaller books. Waugh, Thomas, the patriarch for many years of the Irish Conference, was born in Bandon, 1785. While yet a babe in his mother's arms, Mr. Wesley put his hands upon his head and prayed that God might bless the child and make him an able min- ister of the New Testament. For sixty-five years the prayer was answered. Sagacious and intrepid, he largely influenced the public movements of his church, and was frequently commissioned to rep- resent or defend her interests. He was a notable advocate of the Bible Society, a thrifty financier, and an unswerving administrator and disciplina- rian. As a citizen he was trusted and influential ; as a minister he was esteemed and venerated, and as a legislator in Conference he was potent, prudent, and far-seeing. He died in the eighty-eighth year of his age. Waukegan, Ill. (pop. 4507), the capital of Lake County, is situated on Lake Michigan, and on the Milwaukee division of the Chicago and Northwest- ern Railroad. Methodist services were introduced in 1846. The first church was built in 1850, and refitted in 1867. A new church was built in Ben- ton, Lake County, Ill., in August, 1877. It is in the Rock River Conference. The statistics for 1876 are: 195 members, 175 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $10,000. Wayman, Alexander W., bishop of the Aſ- rican Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Car- oline County, Md., Sept. 21, 1821. He early showed a fondness for books, and devoted much of his time to study. IIe united with the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1839, and with the African Methodist Episcopal Church in 1840. He was licensed to ex- hort in 1840, and joined the Philadelphia Confer- ence of the African Methodist Episcopal Church in 1843. He was secretary of the General Conference of the African Methodist Episcopal Church for four successive terms. In 1864 he was elected a bishop, receiving the votes of eighty-four out of the ninety delegates in the General Conference, and was ordained on May 22 of the same year. In 1866 he organized the Florida, Georgia, and North Car- olina Conferences of the African M. E. Church. At the General Conference of 1876 he was assigned to the episcopal district embracing the Ohio, Pitts- burgh, Kentucky, Tennessee, and West Tennessee Conferences. He represented the General Confer- ence of his church as a fraternal delegate to the Methodist Episcopal General Conferences of 1864 and 1876. - Weaver, Colonel James Riley, was born in Westmoreland Co., Pa., in 1839. Brought up on a farm, he began teaching at the age of seventeen, and subsequently entered Alleghany College. Just before his graduation, in 1862, at a call of the government, he volunteered in the Civil War and joined a company of cavalry, and was made ser- geant-major. He was soon placed in command of a company, and in Meade's retreat from Culpepper Court-House their division was surrounded and he was taken prisoner. He was confined in Libby prison, in 1863–64, about nine months; thence was sent to Macon, Ga.; thence to Charleston, to be put under fire ; and thence to Columbia, S. C., where he passed the winter of 1864–65. After a confine- ment of seventeen months he was exchanged. At the close of the war, having been breveted lieu- tenant-colonel for bravery, he pursued his studies in the General Biblical Institute, at Concord, and at the Garrett Biblical Institute, at Evanston. After teaching one year at Dixon Seminary, he was elected Professor of Mathematics and Military Tactics of Western Virginia University, which posi- tion he occupied for two years. In 1869 he was appointed by President Grant consul at Brindisi, WEBB 906 WEBSTER Italy, and in the following spring consul at Ant- 1769 he actively aided Mr. Pilmoor and the so- werp, Belgium, in which post he (1878) remains. ciety in Philadelphia in the purchase of St. George's He united with the M. E. Church early in youth, church, contributing also to it. He extended his and was for a short time connected with the minis- efforts to Long Island, to many places in New try, but preferred the department of teaching. Jersey and Delaware, and also visited Baltimore. Webb, Captain Thomas, was a soldier in the In 1772 he returned to Europe, one object of his British army, and was with General Wolfe at the visit being to urge Mr. Wesley to send additional preachers. He visited many places in England, and endeavored to secure the services of Mr. Ben- son as missionary to America. Failing in this, he returned in 1773 with Thomas Rankin and Mr. Yearby. He was an earnest and eloquent minister. Mr. Wesley, in writing to a friend in Limerick, said, * Captain Webb is now in Dublin—invite him to Limerick; he is a man of fire, and the power of God constantly attends his word.” Mr. Wesley heard him, and says, “I admire the wisdom of God in still raising up preachers according to the vari- ous tastes of men. The captain is all life and fire; therefore, although he is not deep or regular, yet many who would not hear a better preacher flock together to hear him, and many are convinced under his preaching, some justified, a few built up in love.” Charles Wesley did not regard him so favor- ably, and says, “He is an inexperienced, honest. zealous, loving enthusiast.” In 1774, John Adams, of Massachusetts, heard him preach in St. George's, and says, “In the evening I went to the Method- ist meeting, and heard Mr. Webb, the old soldier, who first came to America in the character of a quartermaster under General Braddock. He is one taking of Quebec, in 1759. In that conflict he lost of the most fluent, eloquent men I have ever heard. his right eye, and ever after wore a green shade. He reaches the imagination and touches the pas- Having returned to England in 1764, he was sions very well, and expresses himself with great awakened under the preaching of Mr. Wesley, and propriety.” At the breaking out of the Revolu- after a severe mental conflict of nearly a year, he tionary War he returned to England, and resided obtained the consciousness of the forgiveness of near Bristol, where he built a Methodist chapel at sin. Being present where a minister was expected, his own expense. He died suddenly, December 20, who failed to attend, the captain was requested to 1796, at the age of about seventy-two. speak to the people, and his effort was made a Though not a thorough scholar, he was in the blessing to many. Subsequently he was licensed habit of using the Greek Testament, and before as a local preacher. He was sent to Albany, New leaving America he gave his copy to a brother York, about 1766, in charge of the Barracks, and minister. It subsequently came into the posses- hearing of a Methodist society being organized in sion of Bishop Scott. He well deserved the title New York, paid it an early visit. The few friends of the first Apostle of Methodism in America. assembled in Mr. Embury's house were astonished Webster, Alonzo, a member of the General and alarmed to see a British officer in uniform Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in enter their room, but they were agreeably sur- 1856, 1860, and 1876, was born in Vermont, and prised when he made known to them that he was joined the New Hampshire Conference in 1837. partner of a like precious faith. He became their When the Conference was divided, he was assigned most active preacher; was the leading spirit in to the Vermont Conference. where, besides per- obtaining the site for the John Street church, and forming regularly his duties as pastor and pre- headed the subscription with £30, being the largest siding elder, he conducted the "erºt Christian amount then contributed by any individual. During Messenger for nine years. In 1865 he was assigned the building of the church he visited Philadelphia, to the Southern work of the church, in connection and not only organized a Methodist society but with the South Carolina Conference. He was ap- collected £32 to aid the church in New York. In pointed a professor in Baker Theological Institute. CAPTAIN THOMAS WEBB. WEBSTER 907 WELSH S. C., in 1869, and president of Claflin University in 1870. In 1874 he was appointed presiding elder of the Charleston district. Webster, John M., a delegate from the Troy Conference to the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in White- hall, N.Y., in 1828; was educated at the Troy Com- ference Academy, engaged in teaching, and became superintendent of public instruction of the town- ship in which he resided. He began to preach in 1852, and joined the Troy Conference in 1854. He was appointed a presiding elder in 1873. Webster, Norman, a delegate from the Florida Conference to the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Wes- ton, Vt., in 1824, and joined the Vermont Confer- ence in 1847. He located in 1857, on account of an affection of the throat, studied medicine, and received the degree of M.D. He entered the Southern work of the church about 1870, where he has served for several years as a presiding elder in the Florida Conference. Webster, Thomas, was born in Lake Park County, Wicklow, Ireland, Oct. 24, 1809, and re- moved to Canada, where he was educated in the common schools. He joined the Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada in 1838, and served it for several years as its secretary. In con- nection with the Rev. Joseph H. Leonard he origi- mated the Canada Christian Advocate, and was its editor during the first six years of its existence. He was a delegate to the General Conference of the M. E. Church, which was held in Buffalo, N. Y., in 1860. He served as presiding elder for several years, and has filled the stations of a member of the board of Belleville Academy and a member of the senate of Albert University. He is the au- thor of a “History of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada,” of the “Life of Bishop Richard- son,” of a work entitled “Woman Man's Equal,” and of several pamphlets, most of which are on subjects relating to connectional affairs. Since he took a superannuated relation he has devoted much of his time to writing for the religious papers. Weed, Alonzo S., publisher of Zion's Herald. was born in Sandwich, N. H., March 13, 1827. In 1844 he went to Bangor, Me., and entered into mer- cantile business, in which he remained until 1871. He united with the M. E. Church in 1852; held official positions, and for twelve years was superin- tendent of the Sunday-school. He was one of the founders and trustees of the Conference Seminary, at Bucksport, Me., and was, for many years, its treasurer. He was also a member of the municipal government of Bangor. In 1871 he was, by a unani- mous vote of the Wesleyan Association, elected to his present position. His residence is Newton, Mass., where he is a member of the common council. Wells, Joseph, was born March 21, 1798. In 1828 a Methodist Protestant church was organized in his own dwelling-house, at Wellsville, O., of which he became an enthusiastic member. He has been so closely identified with the Wellsville Methodist church that it has been called familiarly “Uncle Josey's Church.” For seven years before the church of his choice was formed in his place he carried on his Christian duties in the home and community, but declined a union with the Meth- Odist Episcopal body, of which his relatives were members. He has served his church as trustee, class-leader, steward, delegate to the Annual Con- ference, and three times has been elected a repre- sentative to the General Conference. He has been liberal in his gifts to the church and general inter- ests, and may be classed with the worthy pioneer laymen of the M. P. Church. Wells, William, Ph.D., LL.D., professor in Union College, and a lay delegate from the Troy Conference to the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church in 1872 and 1876, was born in New York City about 1820, received an academic education in Philadelphia, and a university educa- tion in Europe, at the College of France, Paris, at Vienna, and at Berlin. He returned to the United States in 1850, and engaged in teaching the modern languages at Cincinnati, O. He was for several years a contributor to the Ladies' Repository. In 1852 he was elected Professor of Modern Languages in Genesee College. He remained here twelve years, performing a part of the time the additional duties of principal of the Genesee Wesleyan Semi- mary, till 1865, when he was elected Professor of Modern Languages in Union College. He has been a frequent contributor to the periodicals of the Methodist Episcopal Church, to the Independent, and to Scribner's Monthly; was associated with Dr. Taylor Lewis in the preparation of the book of Genesis for Lange's Commentary, and translated the book of Ecclesiastes for the same work. Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Church,-See CA Lvin Istic METHoDISTs. - - Welsh Domestic Missions in the United States.—The first Welsh domestic missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States were established within the territory of the Black River Conference, in 1828. These missions have never made a prominent figure in the work of the church, for several reasons, among the chief of which are, the limited extent of the Welsh emigra- tion to the United States; the fact that the new- comers are readily found out by the people of the same nationality, who are already attached to the churches and drawn along with them; and the pur- suit by the Missionary Society of the policy of transferring the members of the mission churches at the earliest practicable date to the regularly- WENT WORTH organized churches in their neighborhood, thus causing them to be absorbed into the general mass of members. The Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Church, a national church, is well established at nearly all the principal centres of Welsh immigra- tion, and receives a large proportion of the immi- grants. In 1850 five Methodist Episcopal missions were reported, one each in the Black River (or- ganized 1828), Pittsburgh (1841), and Oneida (1849), and two in the Wisconsin Conference (1847 and 1850), with 5 missionaries and 110 members. In 1855 missions had been added in the Cincinnati (1851), Ohio (1851), Wyoming (1853), Baltimore (1853), and New York (1853) Conferences, with a third mission in the Wisconsin Conference (1854), and a second in the Ohio Conference (1853), which returned in all 19 preaching-places, 430 members, 27 probationers, 8 local preachers, 12 Sunday- schools, with 68 teachers and 388 Sunday-school scholars. In 1860 the number of missions was 11, with 528 members, 89 probationers, 9 churches, the total value of which was $10,250, and 1 par- sonage, valued at $100. The report for 1862 stated that the policy of incorporation of the missions with American churches was receiving increased attention. In the following year (1863), several of the missions having been transferred to the Ameri- can churches contiguous to them, the report gave but 3 missionaries, in the Oneida and Wisconsin Conferences, with 2 churches, 3 local preachers, and 116 members. In 1866 but one mission was reported, in the Oneida Conference, with 42 mem- bers, 4 probationers, and 2 local preachers. In 1868 there were 3 missions, in the Central New York, Erie, and Wisconsin Conferences. In 1870 the number of missions was again reduced to one, which was in the Central New York Conference, but a mission at Nekimi, Wis., continued to be supported by the Wisconsin Conference. The lat- ter mission had, ir. 1874, 1 missionary, 1 church, 1 local preacher, and 40 members. In 1876 the mission in Central New York, now returned as at- tached to the Northern New York Conference, had 1 missionary, 3 local preachers, 60 members, 6 probationers, and 1 church, valued at $4000. It received an appropriation of $150 from the Mission- ary Society, and contributed $52 to the treasury of the society. An American edition of the “Wesleyan Welsh Hymn-Book” was published in 1854, by order of the Missionary Society, for the use of the Welsh missions in the United States. Wentworth, Erastus, D.D., was born in Ston- ington, Conn., Aug. 5, 1813. His parents shortly afterwards removed to Norwich, where he spent his boyhood and early youth under the instruction of the Congregational Church. The Methodists had worshiped for many years in an old school-house. They built a new church in 1831, the dedication of 908 WESLEY which was followed by a revival, of which young Wentworth was one of the first converts. In 1832 he became a student at the Oneida Conference Semi- nary, Cazenovia, N. Y., whence he entered Wes- leyan University, in 1834. He was graduated in 1837, and in the following year was made teacher of Natural Science in the Black River Conference Academy, Gouverneur, N. Y. He joined the Black River Conference in 1841, and was called in the same year to a position in the Troy Conference Academy, Poultney, Vt., similar to the one he occupied at Gouverneur. In 1846 he was elected president of McKendree College, Ill., where he spent four years, till 1850, when he was chosen Professor of Natural Science in Dickinson College. In 1854 he was appointed missionary to Foo Chow, China, where he spent some years, and saw the openings of what has since proved one of the most fruitful and profitable of Methodist missions in heathen lands. Since his return to the United States, in 1862, he has been successively stationed, six years in Troy, N. Y., three in Pittsfield, Mass., and one in Amsterdam, N. Y. He was elected by the Troy Conference to represent the church in the General Conferences of 1868, 1872, and 1876. The General Conference of 1872 elected him editor of The Ladies' Repository, and editor of the books of the Western Book Concern, Cincinnati, O. Though his professional life has been largely spent in writing, he has confined his labors to fugitive pieces in papers, magazines, and quarterlies, and a few pub- lished sermons. In 1876 he was appointed one of a committee of fifteen to revise the Methodist Hymn- Book. Wesley, Charles, a brother and co-laborer of John Wesley, and the author of numerous exquisite Christian hymns, was the third son of the Rev. Samuel Wesley, and was born at Epworth, Dec. 18, 1708. He received the beginning of his education from his mother, and was afterwards sent, when eight years old, to Westminster School, where he was placed under the care of his eldest brother, Samuel Wesley. This brother was a strong High- Churchman, and taught Charles those principles of devotion to the Establishment and the ministerial succession which formed a distinguishing feature of his religious life. While at this school, young Wesley received a proposal from Mr. Garrett Wes- ley, of Ireland, to live with him and become his heir. He declined, and the Irish gentleman adopted another person, who was destined to become the ancestor of the Marquis of Wellesley and the Duke of Wellington. Charles Wesley was admitted a scholar of St. Peter's College, Westminster, in 1721, and was elected to Christ Church College, Oxford, in 1726, his brother John having about that time removed from Christ Church to Lincoln College. He did not at first share his brother's religious con- WESLEY 909 WESLEP" victions, but in the course of three years he became very much concerned regarding his soul, and atten- tive to the services of the church. Associating with himself two or three other students, a band was CHARLES WESLEY. formed who were marked above their fellow-stu- dents for diligence and fidelity in attention to re- ligious exercises, and for the methodical manner in which they pursued their studies and improved their time. From these traits they received the name of Methodists. After John Wesley returned to 0x- ford, in November, 1729, this band, under his influ- ence, became a regular society for the mutual quick- ening of the diligence and zeal of its members, and their encouragment in seeking to lead a life of piety. Charles Wesley continued in the college as a tutor after having received his degree, and was for a time intending to devote his life to that profession. When, however, John Wesley determined to go to Georgia, in 1735, he decided to be ordained a min- ister and accompany him. He was ordained deacon by the Bishop of Oxford, and priest by the Bishop of London. It was arranged that in addition to his functions as a missionary Charles Wesley should perform the duties of a secretary to Governor Ogle- thorpe. He was accordingly stationed at Fredonia, where the governor had fixed his residence. He began to labor zealously as a minister of the gospel, but was met with a violent opposition from the people, and received very obvious marks of dis- pleasure and even contumely from the governor himself. This painful situation was ended by the arrival of John Wesley from Savannah, who ex- postulated with the governor upon the treatment which his brother had received, and effected a recon- ciliation between the two. In 1736, Mr. Wesley was sent to England as a bearer of dispatches. The vessel on which he had embarked proved to be a poor one and badly officered, and, as the weather was stormy, it was forced to put into Boston for re- pairs. Here, during an attack of sickness, he was treated with the greatest kindness by the people and the ministers. He proceeded to England in the fall, and arrived at Deal on the 3d of December, 1736. He was still anxious about his religious condition, feeling that he had not received the new life. He visited Mr. William Law, whose writings he and his brother had highly valued, but could receive no satisfaction from him. He afterwards became ae- quainted with Count Zinzendorf, of the Moravian Church, and subsequently with Peter Bohler, under whose teaching he became acquainted with the doc- trime of regeneration and a living faith. Other men came to instruct him, “Mr. Bray, a poor, ignorant mechanic, who knows nothing but Christ; yet by knowing him, knows and discerns all things,” and Mr. Ainsworth, the author of the “Latin Dietion- ary;” he received instruction from Luther's work on the Epistle to the Galatians, in which the doctrine of justification by faith was clearly set forth; finally, on the 21st of May, 1738, all was made clear to him, and he received peace. He had been in feeble health ever since his return from America, and was notable to preach publicly till the following fall. During the interim he occupied much of his time in visit- ing the Newgate prison, instructing and comforting the convicts. He accepted a curacy at Islington, near London, but soon offended the members by the earnestness of his views, and was excluded from the church by violence. He continued his volun- tary labors in London, preaching wherever he had opportunity, in churches and in the fields, with great popularity among the multitude, but receiving opposition and violence from the clergy, and at length went to Bristol, to take the place of his brother John. After the death of Samuel Wesley, in November, 1739, he assisted John Wesley in opening the Foundry in Moorfields, the first separate place of Methodist worship, and in the organiza- tion of the United Societies. The following years were spent in traveling, a part of the time around London and Bristol, a part in longer journeys. which extended to almost every corner of the king dom, and to Wales. He seldom stayed long in one place, and “in fatigues, in dangers, and in minis- terial labors he was, for many years, not inferior to his brother.” The stories of the hardships, the persecutions, and the abuse which he suffered, and of the enthusiasm which he awakened among the masses, forms a record hardly less thrilling than that of John Wesley. In the course of his minis- trations in Wales he became the guest of Marma- WESL E \" duke Gwynne, a gentleman and officer of the peace, who had become converted under the preaching of Howell Harris. The ultimate result of this con- nection was his marriage to Sarah Gwynne, in whoun he found a loving wife, and a companion in many of his journeys. After 1756 he ceased to itinerate on a large scale, but confined his labors chiefly to the neighborhood of London and Bristol. He continued in union with the Methodists to the end of his life, and he rendered, says Mr. Thomas Jackson, in his “Life,” “the most important ser- vice to the cause of true religion, though in a more limited sphere than he had been accustomed to oc- cupy.” His cessation from active energy appears to have been attended with depressing influences upon his mind, and his later years were troubled by anxieties lest the Methodists should leave the church. His High-Churchmanship was one of his most prominent characteristics, and controlled his expressions and acts in a degree which sharply dis- tinguished him from his brother and their co-la- borers, High-Churchmen though they also were. When in 1758 John Wesley published his “Reasons against a Separation from the Church of England,” he affixed a postscript to the pamphlet approving it in emphatic terms, and signifying that his views were much stronger than those therein expressed. Charles Wesley is best known as a writer of hymns, and in this capacity he has rendered a distinguished service to the whole Christian church. He was one of the most voluminous of hymn-writers, and his works were as various in quality as they were nu- merous; but it is safe to say that his best hymns are not excelled by those of any other author. A large proportion of them were in effect improvisa- tions, others were suggested by particular occasions, as afflictions, sufferings, funerals, and the like. Hundreds of the best of them have passed into lit- erature and into the hymn-books of the several Protestant denominations, where they are found to serve the wants and aspirations of others as well as they did those of their author. The first hymn- book was published by the Wesleys in 1738, and contained, along with selections from other authors, some original hymns. A second and third hymn- book, of more varied character, were published in the course of the next year, a fourth in 1740, a fifth in 1742, of which the greater part of the hymns were written by Charles Wesley. A tract of “Hymns for Times of Trouble,” was published in the same year, appropriate to the disturbed condition of the country in connection with the wars with France and Spain. This was followed by frequent publications of small collections of hymns of a special character or for es- pecial occasions, as on the festivals of the church, the Trinity, for funerals, for families, etc. “Hymns and Sacred Poems,” in two volumes, published in 1749, was the first collection in which the 910 |WESLE)” name of Charles Wesley alone appeared as the author. A collection of the “Poems of John and Charles Wesley,” reprinted from the originals, with the last corrections of the authors, collected and arranged by G. Osborn, D.D., and published at the Wesleyan Conference office, London (1868 to 1872), includes all the poems identified as original in the fifty-seven publications issued by the two brothers, with the poems of Charles Wesley not before pub- lished. Mr. Wesley died on the 29th of March, 1788, and was buried in Marylebone church-yard. Wesley College.—The Conference which was held in Georgia in 1789, resolved to establish a literary institution, and a number of friends agreed to purchase, at least 2000 acres of good land for its support. A subscription was taken in one congre- gation of 12,500 pounds of tobacco, which it was estimated would purchase, clear of expenses, about fl00 sterling. The Conference proposed to erect the institution in five years, and Dr. Coke adds, we “do most humbly entreat Mr. Wesley to permit us to name it ‘Wesley College,’ as a memorial of his affection for poor Georgia, and of our great respect for him.” How much was done for this institution is not now known; there are several allusions to it as “Wesley and Whitefield Semi- nary.” After the destruction of Cokesbury College by fire, an impression prevailed that it was not the mission of the Methodists to spend their time and means in educational efforts for literary culture, but to devote all their attention to the work of evangelism. Barton W. Stone, in his Life, says, “The Methodists had just established an academy near Washington, under the superintendence of Mr. Hope Hull, a very distinguished brother of that denomination. From the influence of my brothers I was chosen ‘Professor of Languages.” We commenced with about seventy students the beginning of 1795. . . . About this time a great many French who had fled from the terror in France landed in Georgia. Washington was full of them. The trustees of the academy employed one of them (François Aubir) to teach the French language. I continued to teach till the spring of 1796.” Wesley Family, The-The records of the Wesley family were destroyed at the burning of the parsonage house at Epworth, in 1709, so that the genealogy of all the children born at Epworth previous to that event is lost. Of the nineteen children of Mr. Samuel Wesley, the names of only thirteen can be recovered ; and of most even of these, little or nothing is known. As far as can be judged from references in the letters and journals of the members of the family, the order of the children is as follows: - 1. Samuel Wesley, born in London, Feb. 10, 1690, died Nov. 6, 1739. (See sketch.) . . . WESLE 1. 2. Susannah Wesley, born at South Ormsby, 1691, died 1693. 3. Emelia Wesley, afterwards Mrs. Harper, born at South Ormsby, 1692, died about 1770. 4 and 5. Annesley and Jedediah Wesley, twins, born at South Ormsby, 1695, died in infancy. 6. Susannah Wesley, afterwards Mrs. Ellwine, born at South Ormsby, 1695. She had four chil- dren: John, who left two daughters and a son; Ann, married to Pierre le Liévre, and afterwards to Mr. Gaunt; Deborah, married Pierre Collet; and Richard Annesley, who left two daughters. 7. Mary Wesley, born probably at Epworth, 1696, married John Whitelamb, her father's curate. 8. Mehetabel Wesley, afterwards Mrs. Wright, born at Epworth, 1697, died 1751. 9. Anne Wesley, afterwards Mrs. Lambert, born at Epworth, 1702. 10. John Wesley. (See sketch.) 11. Martha Wesley, afterwards Mrs. Hall, born at Epworth, 1703, died 1791; had ten children: was a friend of Dr. Samuel Johnson and other learned men. 12. Charles Wesley. (See sketch.) 13. Kezziah Wesley, born at Epworth, 1710, died 1741. Wesley, John, of Whitehurch, grandfather of the founder of Methodism, was a son of the Rev. Bartholomew Wesley, rector of Catherston and Charmouth, Dorsetshire, who was ejected from his living at Charmouth in 1662, under the Act of Uni- formity. John Wesley was religiously inclined from his earliest childhood, having had, it is said, a serious concern for his salvation when a lad at school. After his conversion, he kept in his diary a regular record of his religious experiences, with little intermission, to the end of his life. He was educated at Oxford University, where he was noticed for his seriousness and diligence, and where he ap- plied himself particularly to the Oriental languages. He next appears as a member of “a particular church at Melcombe,” by which he was sent to preach among the seamen at Radipole, near Wey- mouth. In 1658 he was appointed minister of Winterborn Whitchurch, and was installed into his office after having been approved by the triers, or the committee of ministers, and others who were appointed under the Protectorate to test the quali- fications of candidates for installation as parish ministers. He refused to use the book of Common Prayer in the services of his church, and was conse- quently involved in trouble soon after the Restora- tion. He was called before the bishop of Bristol, who questioned him regarding his title to the min- istry, his proceedings and his doetrines, and he returned such straightforward answers that the bishop decided not to disturb him. He was arrested in 1661, and committed to jail, and afterwards re- 911 WESLE")" leased on bonds to appear for trial. He returned to his parish, and served it till August 17, 1662, when he preached a farewell sermon. The parish was declared vacant under the Act of Uniformity in the WESLEY. -10EIN following October. He removed with his family to Melcombe, but the corporation prohibited his set- tlement there. He went thence to Ilminster, Bridge- water, and Taunton, was received kindly by the Dissenters in all of these places, and was employed almost every day in preaching. He afterwards accepted the offer of a house from a gentleman of Preston, near Weymouth, where he spent the most of the remainder of his life, preaching, when he had opportunity, in private, so as to avoid arrest under the act of 1665, which imposed a new oath upon Dissenting ministers, with severe penalties if they preached in violation of it, or without first taking the oath. He was, however, several times arrested, and four times imprisoned under this act. He neither professed to officiate as a pastor or to administer the rites of the church, but only to preach. In his interview with the bishop of Bris- tol, he said that he was “called to the work of the ministry, though not to the office.” The date of his birth and death are not given. It is stated that he began to preach when twenty-two years of age, and the first mention of his preaching is in 1658. His wife was a niece of the distinguished divine, Thomas Fuller, prebend of Salisbury. She sur- vived her husband several years, and was living in 1710. - Wesley, John–Methodism recognizes as its chief founder, under God, and its active organizer, WESLEY 91 2 JWESLEY John Wesley. He was born at Epworth, in Eng- land, June 17, 1703. On his father's side he was descended from a long line of active, intelligent, and pious ministers of the Church of England. His mother was the daughter of Dr. Annesley, an emi- ment Non-conformist minister, but herself strongly attached to the national church. His father was rector of the parish in Epworth, where he con- tinued until his death. Though one of a numerous family, which possessed but scanty means, his edu- cation, as well as that of his brothers, was watched over early and carefully by his mother. He was remarkable for intellectual vigor and culture. He was taught the rudimentary branches of an English education, while at the same time she earnestly in- stilled into his youthful mind religious principles, having special personal conversation and prayer with him once a week. At about thirteen years of age he entered the “Charter-House” school in London, where he had eminent teachers and talented associates; from thence he entered Oxford Univer- sity, having been elected to a scholarship therein. In his personal habits he was careful and exem- plary. Though not decidedly religious in his earlier years, he was regular and moral in all his habits. He was remarkably proficient in his studies, and, passing through a regular course of the university, he was elected a Fellow in Lincoln College, and subsequently he acted as tutor in Greek and other branches. He was ordained a priest at the age of twenty-four, but continued to pursue his studies connected with the university, and was distin- guished for his methodical and logical perform- ances, and for his pure, classical taste. For a short time he acted as a curate for his father, and also as a curate for a church near Oxford, but he preferred the quiet retirement of the university. In 1729 he gathered around him a number of thoughtful and earnest young men, among whom was his brother Charles, and subsequently the elo- quent and the untiring Whitefield. They read to- gether the Greek Testament daily, engaged in prayer, formed plans for improvement, and were active in all benevolent works, and in visiting the poor and sick prisoners. His father and friends urged him to assume the regular duties of the ministry, but his heart longed for a wider field, and early he ut- tered that remarkable exclamation, which was the key-note of his life, “The world is my parish '" In 1735, at the request of Governor Oglethorpe, who had founded a colony in Georgia, he agreed to become a missionary to the colonists and to the Indians. During his passage, and during his whole stay in the colony, he was ceaselessly active in doing good. He held services, not only in English, but also read prayers in German and French, for the benefit of the few foreigners who were then in the colony. His religious life was exceedingly strict, and by the severity of religious discipline he excited the opposition of several leading families. By these he was so embarrassed, that in about two years he returned to England. His visit to America, how- ever, changed the whole course of his life. He formed the acquaintance of some Moravians, who questioned him closely touching his religious expe- rience, and he became satisfied that he had not at- tained the true experience of a thorough Christian life. Hence he says in his journal, “I went to America to convert the Indians, but oh who shall convert me? . . . I have a fair summer religion ; I can talk well; nay, and believe myself, while no danger is near, but let death look me in the face, and my spirit is troubled, nor can I say, ‘to die is gain.’” Returning to England, he cultivated the acquaintance of the Moravians, and became deeply anxious for a clear religious assurance. IIis brother Charles preceded him in that experience, but owing possibly to his logical cast of mind, and his deter- mination not to rest without the fullest evidence, his doubts were not so soon removed. He became, however, more earnest in his ministry, and wherever he preached thousands attended. One evening in May, 1738, while attending a Moravian prayer-meeting, where one was reading Luther's preface to the “Epistle to the Romans,” where “justification by faith” was clearly set forth, he says, “I felt my heart strangely warmed. I felt I did trust in Christ, Christ alone, for salva- tion; and an assurance was given me that he had taken away my sins, even mine, and saved me from the law of sin and death. I began to pray with all my might for those who had in an especial manner despitefully used me and persecuted me. I then testified to all there what I now felt in my heart.” IIe was then nearly thirty-five years of age, an accomplished scholar, an acute theologian, and an able writer. t Desiring more fully to understand the discipline and order of the Moravians, he visited Herrnhut, which was the centre of their institutions and operations. On his visit he stopped at Halle to see the devoted Francke, and to inspect his “orphan house,” his publications, and his plans. This visit probably did much to shape his future course and the plan of his religious activities. During his ab- sence. Whitefield and Charles Wesley had been preaching with such earnestness, that the clergy, becoming offended. had closed their doors. On his return, Mr. Wesley immediately commenced his career of great activity. A few days after his ar- rival he makes the following record : “I began to declare in mine own country the glad tidings of salvation to a large company in the minories. On Monday I rejoiced to meet our little society, which now consists of thirty-two persons. The next day I went to the condemned felons in Newgate, and WESLEY 913 WESLEY offered them “a free salvation.” In the evening I went to a society in Bear Yard, and preached ‘re- pentance and remission of sins.’” Though his doc- trine was that of the church, though he was a min- ister in regular standing, had shown his devotion by his mission to America, and though his manner was calm and deeply serious, yet the churches were soon closed against him. He, however, visited prisons and hospitals, and preached daily in them, as well as to small societies in private places. The year 1739 opened in a remarkable manner. With a few ministers and members he was holding a “watch-night” in Fetter Lane, and says, “About three in the morning we were continuing instant in prayer; the power of God came mightily upon us, insomuch that many cried out for exceeding joy, and many fell to the ground. As soon as we had recovered a little from the awe and the amaze- ment which the presence of the divine Majesty had inspired, we ‘broke out with one voice': “We praise thee, O God! we acknowledge thee to be the Lord God.’” On the 5th of January several ministers met, and continued in fasting and prayer until three o'clock, when they separated, as Mr. Wesley says, “with the full conviction that God was about to do great things among us.” Mr. Whitefield went to Bristol, and, finding the pulpits closed against him, began to preach to the colliers at Kingswood in the open air. The results were so astonishing that he sent for Mr. Wesley, who had hesitated as to the propriety of out-door preaching. Seeing its results, he commenced a similar career from that time for- ward, preaching in various public places to congre- gations estimated at from ten to fifty thousand. This year was memorable for the proper com- mencement of organized Methodism. The societies to which allusion has been made were Moravian in their character, but, to use Mr. Wesley's language, “In the latter end of the year 1739 eight or ten persons came to me in London, and desired that I would spend some time with them in prayer, and advise them how to flee from the wrath to come.” For this purpose he set apart Thursday evening in each.week; the same evening his mother had set aside to converse with him during his boyhood. He informs us that twelve came the first evening, forty the next, and soon one hundred. The same year he laid the foundation of a church in Bristol, and he purchased in London a building called “the Foundry,” which he fitted up for religious worship. While thus busied in preaching, visiting, organiz- ing societies, and collecting money for places of worship, he, together with his brother Charles, pub- lished a volume of “Hymns and Sacred Poems.” This passed through a number of editions, and some of the earliest contained not only the hymns, but the music also, on opposite pages, in copper- plate engraving; and on the title-page of one edi- tion we find, “For the voice, harpsichord, and organ.” - Unable to attend to the instruction of all his societies, he selected the most promising of his members to conduct the prayer-services in his absence. One of these, Mr. Thomas Maxfield, began to preach, and Mr. Wesley, hearing of it, hastened home to stop the disorder; but being cautioned earnestly by his mother, who assured him that the young man was as surely called of God to preach as he was, he listened and was con- vinced that God was in the work. Giving his sanction to this precedent, there was introduced into modern Christendom an element of power, the influence of which has been steadily increasing. That the financial matters might be more care- fully arranged, he appointed men to act as stewards, who should have charge of all the moneys raised in the societies, so that disbursements might be prop- erly made. These societies were divided into classes of about twelve, one of whom was called the leader, and whose chief duty at first was to collect a penny a week from each member, visiting them at their houses and at their places of work. These leaders found some to be unworthy and disorderly, and made report to Mr. Wesley. He perceived at once both the moral and spiritual value which might be attached to this organization, and directed that the members of each class should meet their leader once a week; that the meeting should be opened and closed with prayer, and that religious conver- sation should be held and proper instruction given. These leaders in turn met Mr. Wesley an evening of each week, and made report both of their meet- ings and collections; and thus class-meetings and leaders' meetings arose. From time to time he sent his lay preachers to visit different points, and under their labors others were raised up in various localities. For the proper distribution of these labors, and to prevent inter- ference, he arranged the boundaries of circuits, and in 1744 called these helpers together to meet him annually in conference. These conferences proved to be a centre of unity for all the Methodist societies; to it they sent their reports, and from it they received their ministers. Thus, step by step, the whole organization of Wesleyan Methodism arose; not as a preconceived system, but to meet the growing wants of a religious community or- ganized under the influences of a revival. From that day to this organized Methodism and revivals have gone hand in hand, and wherever the revival spirit has decayed, controversies and difficulties have arisen in reference to its organization. Mr. Wesley himself was the great central power which kept all parts of his machinery in motion. He was a man of tireless activity. He slept but seven hours in the twenty-four; redeemed his moments with WESLEY 914 WESLEY more ceaseless watchfulness than a miser cares for his gold; he traveled extensively over the kingdom, reading on his journey the most valua- ble works which issued from the press; conducted an immense correspondence; engaged in writing and in abridging books which constituted a numer- ous library; founded a school for the children of ministers and others, for which he begged money from door to door; published tracts and distributed them freely; visited personally every member of his societies every three months in London, and ultimately established a Monthly Religious Maga- zine. His labors in any one of these departments would have seemed to be sufficient for any ordinary man; yet, with all this, he preached sometimes as often as five sermons in a day, and usually two or three in one place. We find this remarkable entry in his journal: ” IIere I rested for two weeks that I might write up my notes, preaching only every morning and evening.” This spirit of energy and self-sacrifice inspired his early ministers, and im- parted that efficiency to the system which has been one great agency in giving to it its remarkable SUICCéSS. In 1769 he sent two missionaries to America, himself contributing freely and taking up a collec- tion, which amounted to a donation of £50 to the church building in New York and £20 for the pas- sage of his missionaries. In 1771 and 1773 he sent additional missionaries to America, among whom was Francis Asbury, the future apostle and bishop of American Methodism. In the earlier organiza- tion of his societies, Mr. Wesley appears to have had no thought in reference to the future. He simply designed to afford facilities to the members of the Established Church and to others who might choose to unite with them for the maintenance of a higher and holier life; but as the membership in these societies increased, as house after house was built, the question as to the future pressed constantly upon him. He consulted eminent legal counsel as to the best mode of securing the church property for the purposes to which it had been consecrated. Under that legal advice he selected one hundred ministers, whose names were enrolled in a deed in chancery under the name of the “Conference of the Methodist Societies,” and all church property was to be held in trust under the direction and for the use of the ministers sent from time to time by that Conference. By that wise arrangement the prop- erty of Wesleyan Methodism has been fully se- cured; the validity of the proceedings and of the title having been recognized by the highest courts of the kingdom. At the close of the Revolutionary War his mind was deeply exercised as to the future of the Meth- odist societies in America. The colonies had be- come an independent nation; the power of the English Church had ceased; and he saw no reason why, in the United States, an independent organi- zation might not be formed. At first he applied to the Bishop of London for the ordination of some of his ministers, but this was refused. In his careful reading of church history he had become satisfied that bishops and presbyters were essen- tially but one order, and that the bishops had been elected, and in various instances had been ordained, by the elders of the church for their office of super- vision. Feeling that in the emergency it was his duty to provide for the organization of the Meth- odist societies of America, and preferring an Episco- pal form, he selected Dr. Thomas Coke, an accom- plished scholar, a graduate of Oxford University, and an active and indefatigable minister, who had assisted him for some years; and, after full con- sultation and prayers, with the assistänce of several presbyters of the Church of England, he ordained him to the office of superintendent. In this service he used, with some alterations, the ritual for the ordination of bishops in the Church of England. He also ordained Mr. What- coat and Mr. Vasey as elders to accompany Dr. Coke. He also nominated Francis Asbury to be ordained as superintendent, with Dr. Coke, of the Methodist societies in the United States. For their use he abridged the Prayer-Book, omitting those articles which had a Calvinistic tendency, and those expressions which might be construed as teaching baptismal regeneration. He also substituted in the ritual the word “superintendent” for “bishop,” and “elder” for “priest.” Of this book he printed an edition and sent it with the general minutes, which embraced his ministerial directions for the guidance and government of the infant church. The ministers in America joyfully received Dr. Coke; organized in the closing days of 1784 the “Methodist Episcopal Church,” adopting the “Prayer-Book” and “Ritual” sent by Mr. Wes- ley, and electing Dr. Coke and Francis Asbury as their superintendents, or bishops; and Mr. Asbury was ordained as deacon, elder, and superintendent. Thus arose the Methodist Episcopal Church in America, the only form of Methodism which, in its economy, bears the impress of Mr. Wesley's mind; for, as he said in his letter of address to them, that, being independent of the English government, “they are now at full liberty simply to follow the Scriptures and the primitive church.” The or- ganization of Wesleyan Methodism in England was trammeled by the existence of the national church, which, under the law of the land, had peculiar privileges. Having thus secured the interests of church property in England, and the establishment of an independent church in America, Mr. Wesley con- tinued his labors, journeying and writing until, in WESLEY 915 WESLEY his eighty-eighth year, in March, 1791, he gently and sweetly passed away. In his latter moments he loved to reiterate his simple reliance on the atonement of Christ, as a sinner saved by grace. He rejoiced in the work which had been accom- plished, and one of his last exclamations was, “The best of all is, God is with us.” Thus rested from his labors one of the purest and most devoted of men who have graced our earth since the days of the apostles. He was a man who might have excelled in any department of literature or of active work. Though he had been reproached, derided, and abused by many of his contemporaries, yet before his death the great heart of the masses everywhere did him homage, and men in every circle of society were glad to meet him in the few moments to which he limited his social intercourse. He was the beloved and honored friend of Dr. Samuel Johnson, and his opinions and views were respected by the highest dignitaries in the British government. In the early agitations that preceded the Revolutionary conflict he abridged and printed an edition of Dr. Johnson’s “Address to the Colo- nies,” which took strong ground against the war and against independence; but when the conflict seemed inevitable he addressed, privately, a strong letter to the British Secretary, Lord North, protest- ing most earnestly against the course of the British government, and warning them of the consequences that would follow. This correspondence was not made public until after his death. His life, written by Southey, the poet laureate of England, was a favorite book with Mr. Coleridge, and on which he made free annotations. Mr. Southey considered him one of the greatest and purest of men. Ma- caulay said, “He was a man whose eloquence and logical acuteness might have rendered him eminent in literature; whose genius was not inferior to that of Richelieu.” Buckle styles him “the first of theo- logical statesmen.” Dr. Dobbin wrote, “A greater poet may rise than Homer or Milton, a greater theologian than Calvin, a greater philosopher than Bacon, a greater dramatist than any of ancient or modern fame, but a more distinguished revivalist of the churches than John Wesley, never.” To-day, men of all denominations honor his memory as one of the moral heroes and leaders of our race. Re- cently a memorial tablet, through the munificence and energy of Dr. Jobson, has been placed in West- minster Abbey, by permission of Dean Stanley, recognizing him as one of England's noblest sons. On all great moral questions he was almost a century in advance of his age. Unaided and alone, he commenced the publication of tracts, and issued, in little sheets, “A Word to a Swearer,” “A Word to a Drinker,” and “A Word to a Sabbath-Breaker;” and so in reference to other forms of vice. He was a careful observer of the holy Sabbath; an enemy of every form of wickedness. He was among the first in England to raise his voice against the enor- mities of “slave-trading" and of “slavery.” He cheered Wilberforce in the commencement of his great work of reform. He instituted the first “Sailor's Friends' Society,” the first religious pub- lishing-house established by any Christian denomi- nation, and the first purely religious magazine. No sooner had Robert Raikes tried the experiment of establishing Sunday-schools by hiring teachers, than Mr. Wesley took up the idea, recommended it to all his societies, and was the first to urge the establishment of schools by the free instruction of the pious and benevolent. He was the friend of the toiling masses; he sympathized with the poor and suffering of every class; in the midst of a busy life he found time to visit jails, to comfort and help the prisoners; to relieve and release, as far as he was able by his own means, and by solicitations from friends, worthy persons who were thrown into confinement for debt; and not unfrequently did he accompany the poor condemned culprit to the gal- lows to offer him, in his last moments, the consola- tions of the gospel. He visited the collieries of Great Britain to carry glad tidings and salvation to the poor colliers, for whom no man seemed to care; and writers have told us how almost ludi- crous were the scenes sometimes, when, surrounded by the colliers, covered with the soot and dirt con- nected with their occupation, they stood with open mouths, gazing intently upon him, while tears of contrition or of joy rolled down their cheeks, wash- ing furrows, which made the blackness more dis- cernible. He hired school-teachers for the children of the poor, and urged his benevolent friends who had means to manifest a personal interest in their behalf. He organized associations to help the suf- fering, and to aid them in business; and he urged the working masses to lives of strict economy and frugality. With every facility for accumulating means by his publications, he devoted every penny to benevolence. At his death his only possessions were his library and his publications, and which, save a few small legacies to friends, he left to Kingswood School or to the Conference. The following sketch of his personal appearance was given by John Jackson, Esq., R.A., an eminent artist of London : “The figure of Mr. Wesley was remarkable. His stature was low, his habit of body in every period of life the reverse of corpulent, and ex- pressive of strict temperance and continual exer- cise. Notwithstanding his small size, his step was firm and his appearance, till within a few years of his death, vigorous and muscular. His face for an old man was one of the finest we have seen. A clear, Smooth forehead, an aquiline nose, an eye the brightest and most piercing that can be con- WESLEY 916 WESLEY ceived, and a freshness of complexion scarcely ever to be found at his years, and impressive of the most perfect health, conspired to render him a venerable and interesting figure. Few have seen him without being struck with his appearance, and many who had been greatly prejudiced against him have been known to change their opinion the moment they were introduced into his presence. In his countenance and demeanor there was a cheerfulness mingled with gravity; a sprightliness which was the natural result of an unusual flow of spirits, and yet was accompanied with every mark of the most serene tranquillity. His aspect, particularly on profile, had a strong character of acuteness and penetration. In dress, he was the pattern of neatness and simplicity. A narrow, plaited stock, a coat with a small, upright collar, no buckles at his knees, no silk or velvet in any part of his apparel, and a head as white as snow, gave an idea of something primitive and apostolic, while an air of neatness and cleanliness was dif- fused over his whole person.” A statue of Mr. Wesley was modeled in clay by Mr. Samuel Manning, and exhibited by him at the Royal Academy Exhibition of 1828. A commission % to execute the work in marble was given the artist by Mr. Butterworth, M.P.; price,$5000. Mr. But- terworth's death, and then the sculptor's, suspended the work for many years. Finally, the statue was finished by the artist's grandson, Mr. Samuel Man- ning. A site for it was requested in Westminster Abbey, but was refused by the then Dean, the Rev. Dr. Ireland, on account of what he called the factious character of Mr. Wesley. The statue is of exquisitely pure marble, and is placed upon a pedestal of Peterhead granite. It stands in the entrance hall of Richmond College, London, the alma mater of many choice spirits. The attitude is graceful, and the drapery tastefully arranged. Great pains were taken to secure a good likeness. Of the model Dr. Adam Clarke said, “The noble appearance of Mr. Wesley's face I see in the clay of Mr. Manning's statue. I see also in his work the whole length with its exact proportion and drapery, his commanding attitude, his attractive expression,-in a word, his mind and his manner, as his friends now remaining long beheld and re- joiced in him, and as those who have only seen him in his works may not be a little glad to know on the faith of those who have seen him and could judge. This statue is a perfect likeness of John Wesley, and was declared to be so by Mr. Wesley himself, in the original bust from which this was correctly taken.” Wesley, Samuel, the father of John Wesley, the founder of Methodism, was the second son of John Wesley, of Whitchurch, and was born at Winterborn Whitchurch, according to Dr. Adam Clarke, in 1666. He was sent, first, to the free school at Dorchester, then to the dissenting acade- mies of Mr. Weal, at Stepney, and of Mr. Charles Morton, at Newington Green, at the latter of which schools Daniel Defoe was also educated. He was carefully trained in Non-conformist principles, with ºsº § N& Js| R § S º a s º it. % * º º * º ./////n", ſ - - A * : , - ###". !, *****.A. : :- , Z. gº., º: e’., § --" sº." }|{iji º"'tº sº Rit .. sº - - ; , , ", !" \sº t - jº * . * : • *- ." ..". &: - §JSº WA, ". - W º WºW M \\ WNS. Nº {\\\\\\\\\\\\ & W d º § º s º Sº s §º s & Y. .N Še º ** S & A \ w - v. , , § { S. ‘. . * 3 . 3. * , & J . . . . ;- . *... S., ºs 's §§ x--- - Sº - s * is s °. * ~. J - • *S* SN. S. S., . ~ s: *, § s. $ y v "...' is -- * > * *, *. ‘s. .” w x & § * > :--> s ss ~ *- SAM UEL WIESLEY. the design of making him a Non-conformist minis- ter, but when about sixteen years of age he resolved to renounce the Dissenters and join the Established Church. He entered as a servitor in Exeter Col- lege, Oxford, in 1683, and remained there till 1688, supporting himself by writing for the press and assisting his fellow-students in their studies and exercises, so that he left the university with much more money in his possession then he had when he entered it. He was ordained a deacon in 1688, and appointed to a curacy of £28 per annum, which he held for one year, then served as chaplain on the fleet for a year, after which he held another curacy for two years, in which he doubled his income by his industry and writings. While in this curacy he was married to Susannah Annesley, so well known as Susannah Wesley. About a year after his marriage, he was appointed to the living of South Ormsby, in the county of Lincoln, which brought him an income of £50 a year. He was also appointed chaplain to the Marquis of Normanby, but having given offense by his protests against the scandalous course of life of his patron, he was obliged to resign the living in 1696 or 1697. In 1693 he pub- lished his poetical “Life of Christ,” and dedicated it to Queen Anne, in return for which her Majesty conferred upon him the living of Epworth, in Lin- colnshire, with which his name is most closely as- sociated. Here he remained thirty-nine years, till WESL E Y 917 WESLEY his death, performing faithfully the duties of a parish minister of the Church of England, writing and publishing. Mr. Wesley was a Tory in poli- tics, and a stanch High-Churchman. IIis antago- nism to the Dissenters was stronger from his having been one of their number. The Marquis of Nor- manby recommended him for an Irish bishopric, but the appointment was not made on account of political opposition. The publication in 1703, without his knowledge, of a letter written by him concerning the education of Dissenters in their private academies, occasioned an unpleasant con- troversy. His active participation in a contested election in his county, in 1705, provoked his ene- mies to have him arrested for a small debt, and he was imprisoned for about three months. During all of his troubles he found a valued friend in Archbishop Sharp, of York. He was interested, in 1698 and 1699, in a Society for the Reformation of Manners, which resembled in many respects the societies formed by his sons at Oxford, and published a letter in defense of such societies. He expressed the warmest sympathy with the efforts of John and Charles Wesley at Oxford, and wrote, in 1730, that: if his son John was the father of a Holy Club, he must be the grandfather of it, and that he would rather any of his sons had such distinction than to be himself styled his Holiness. He was a prolific writer, having relied upon his pen as a source of income from the time he entered college. His first volume of poems, a volume of trifles and conceits, called “Maggots,” was published when he was nineteen years of age. Among his other principal works, besides the “Life of Christ,” already men- tioned, were “Dissertations on the Book of Job,” in Latin, “The History of the Old and New Testa- ment,” in verse, with illustrations, “Eupolis' Hymn to the Creator,” and the poem of “Marlborough, or the Fate of Europe.” He was intimately connected with the Athenian Gazette, published by John Dun- ton, and was its principal contributor. His best- known hymns are, “Behold the Saviour of Man- kind” and “O, Thou who when I did Complain.” He died at Epworth, April 22, 1735. Wesley, Samuel, Jr., eldest son of the Rev. Samuel and Susannah Wesley, and brother of John and Charles Wesley, was born in London, Feb. 10, 1690, and died at Tiverton, Nov. 6, 1739. He was sent to Westminster School in 1704, and was admitted a king's scholar in 1707. Having acquired the reputation of being a good and accurate scholar, he was taken by Bishop Sprat, of Rochester, to read to him evenings at his seat at Bromley, in Kent, but was very much dissatisfied with this occupation. In 1711 he was elected to Christ Church, Oxford. After receiving his degree, he returned to the Westminster School as usher, and soon afterwards entered into holy orders, by the advice of his friend Bishop Atterbury. In 1732 he accepted an invitation, unsolicited, to the head- mastership of the free school at Tiverton, in Devon- shire, where he remained till his death. He was a zealous High-Churchman, and although he ap- proved the earlier efforts of his brothers at Oxford to lead a holier life, was led to discountenance their later movements and the doctrines which they preached. He was a fine scholar, and shared the poetic gifts of his brothers. The first edition of his poems was published in 1736; a second edition, with additions, was published in 1743; and an edi- tion of his works, with his life, by William Nichols, was published in 1862. A few of his hymns have been embodied in the Methodist collections. Wesley, Mrs. Susannah, the mother of John Wesley, was the youngest and favorite daughter of Dr. Samuel Annesley, an eminent Non-con- formist minister. She was born in London in 1669, and is said to have been one of twenty-four or twenty-five children. Her education was thor- ough. Her writings compare favorably in clear- ness and strength with the most classic English of her times. Her active and penetrative mind led her into theological controversy and speculation that well-nigh made shipwreck of her faith; but we learn of her at nineteen as steadfast to the faith of her childhood. An early portrait shows her to have been possessed of refined and even classical features, and graceful and intelligent countenance. She married Rev. Samuel Wesley, and seven of their children were born before he had secured a living worth above £50 sterling a year. The husband and father added to their income by his pen, and published during this time his “Life of Christ” and other valuable works. On removal to Epworth, where the rest of his life passed, the living was quadrupled and the rectory was far more comfortable. Here children came to them until the family numbered eighteen or nine- teen, of whom ten survived the period of infancy. John Wesley speaks admiringly of her as writing or holding conversations with thirteen children about her. To the education of the ten who sur- vived, Mrs. Wesley devoted herself with a care and solicitude only realized in the result upon their character and influence. Nearly all the management of this large household must have devolved upon the mother. Their poverty, pre- cluded the indulgence of many servants, yet no detail that affected the health or moral or intel- lectual training of her children was neglected. This was essentially, for many years, a home-training. She even prepared treatises herself for their use as text-books, making a complete manual of doctrine, which showed extensive reading and comprehen- sive acquaintance with the whole circle of religious truth. She felt it “no small honor” that she was WESLEY 918 WESLEYAN intrusted with the care of so many souls. Nothing can be more remarkable than her efforts when we consider that they were made in the midst of ex- treme and harassing cares, of poverty, and debt, and sometimes imminent dread of prison for her husband. Twice disastrous fires desolated the par- sonage at Epworth, at the last of which John, then a boy of six years, was saved as almost by miracle from the flames. She says, “Though I could not say I have wanted bread, yet I had so much care to get it, and to pay for it after, as to make it the next degree of wretchedness to having none at all.” Her husband was often absent from home months at a time, attending convocations in London. Mrs. Wesley felt bound to keep up family devotions, and on Sunday evenings read prayers and a sermon, and talked to her children on religious subjects. On one occasion when neighbors happened in, she continued her usual course. They were so greatly pleased that others asked permission to come, which was granted. - Finding, about this time, in her husband's study an account of the experience and labors of Danish missionaries, she was greatly excited by its perusal with a desire to be useful to her neighbors. She therefore improved her opportunity to exhort them with much earnestness and affection. Her husband soon heard of these Sunday-night labors, and felt called upon to protest against them on three grounds,-first, “it looked particular;” second, “she was a woman;” and, third, “his public sta- tion made it necessary for her to be careful to do nothing to deserve censure.” To the first objec- tion she replied that everything “looked partic- ular that was religious, yet to be performed out of the pulpit.” To the second she replied that, “ though a woman, yet in his absence the spiritual interests of the family were intrusted to her care.” His objections were overcome by these explana- tions, but the curate of the parish wrote Mr. Wesley that his wife had turned the parsonage into a conventicle, and that the church was in danger of scandal from such irregular proceed- ings. He was again alarmed, and ordered her to desist. She then at length laid before him the good done, and wrote him she should obey his positive commands, but he must then take upon himself the responsibility of the people's souls. After further consideration she was allowed to proceed with her efforts with the full sanction and sympathy of her husband, who recognized in her a co-laborer in the gospel. Adam Clarke, in his memoir of the Wesley family, gives copious extracts from her writings, and speaks admiringly of her strong and vigorous mind and undaunted courage. She feared no difficulty. She was an able defender of the Bible and expounder of its truths. She was considered graceful and beautiful in person, and notwithstanding her atti- tude with reference to preaching, had great respect for authority, and was a most obedient wife. In the management of her household she is said to have been almost a perfect Christian,—modest, humble, pious, a tender mother, a wise and valuable friend. Several of her children were eminent, and John, who excelled all the others, owed much of his excellence to his mother's training. - Clarke says, “I have known many pious females, have read the lives of others, and composed me- moirs of a few, but I have never seen, heard, or read of her equal. If the epithet were not so unusual, I should call her a very able divine.” Her history is to a great extent the history of the origin of Methodism, and the mother of the Wesleys is called by various authors the mother of Methodism. At the death of her husband, which occurred in 1735, after a life of thirty-nine years at Epworth, she was left entirely dependent upon her children and obliged to leave the old rectory. In the neighboring town of Gainsborough her eldest daughter opened a little school, thus making a home for her mother. Four daughters were by this time married, but of her three sons, Charles could do nothing, John had only his income as a tutor, and she soon went to her eldest son, Samuel, where she passed nearly a year. From this home she passed to that of Mr. Hall, husband of her daughter Martha. Here she lingered for nearly two years, returning in 1739 to London, the place she had left nearly fifty years before. Here the death of her first-born son came upon her, and soon after, the death of her youngest daughter seemed to fill her cup of sorrow to the brim. Twelve of her children were now gone. Her health began to show indications of failure, but she lived fourteen months after this last be- reavement, when her son John was summoned from Bristol to her dying bed. Her son and all the surviving daughters were with her, and she said, “Children, as soon as I am released, sing a psalm of praise to God.” This they did, on the afternoon of July 23, 1742, and she passed away. A week later she was buried in Bunhill Fields' burial- ground. The funeral service was conducted by her son John, who stood by his mother's open grave and preached a sermon from, “And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and the dead were judged out of those things that were written in the books, according to their works.” Wesleyan College, Central German, War- renton, Mo.—The first movements towards estab- lishing in the Methodist Episcopal Church a German school for the higher education were made at the session of the Illinois Conference at Winchester, in 1852. The presiding elder of the Quincy Ger- JWESLEYAN." 919 WESLEYANT mall district made arrangements with citizens of Quincy to start a school with which a German de- partment should be connected. The arrangement failed to meet the expectations that were entertained of it, since the German department could not sus- tain a vigorous existence by the side of the English. In March, 1874, the Germans resolved to remove their department from Quincy and re-establish it as a separate school. The result of this resolution was the opening of a college and of an orphan asylum, at Warrenton, Mo. Nine hundred and forty-five acres of land were bought, of which 305 tution. This condition has been met, so that the endowment fund is now $25,000. Wesleyan Female College, Hamilton, Ontario, Canada.-This institution is owned by a company of stockholders, but is under the patronage and control of the General Conference of the Methodist Church of Canada. The Conference appoints one of its ministers as governor on the nomination of the board of directors. There must be a majority of Methodists on the board, five of whom must be clerical visitors appointed by the General Confer- ence. It is located at Hamilton, and has a situa- g -- -* º- 3–sº, H.F. Hºsº - -- " ------ - - ... : , = *-**::= __ S-- £ºgzagãºrºzá ºries= lºs # = || || ! fili | ! I - -- w | - | W - -- º --- * | ºft|||}| f ! Li, - ! ºilſt - filº * -- === - * - -::::::: | | -*-ºs- - - _--_ ---- - - - - H - F. ——----- = * >- i ſº - -- º º- --- - - == miſſimilm].`Tüºm | {{ | #||||IIIlliliſſiſſi ||||||||||ſ |T = . . --- --~-> WESLEYAN FEMALE COLLEGE, HAMILTON, ONTARIO. acres were sold for a sum sufficient to repay the original purchase price. The school was opened in October, 1864, with Prof. H. Koch, of the South- west German Conference, as president. Dr. Koch has continued at the head of the institution till the present time (1877), and has been assisted in instruction by four or five teachers. As many as 230 students have been registered in the cata- logue of a single year. The present number of students is 290. The property is valued at $32,000, and the library contains 2000 volumes. The Eng- lish branches receive liberal attention, and many Anglo-American youth attend the school. A gift of $10,000 was offered some time ago by Mr. Kess- ler on the condition that the Conference should add $15,000 towards the endowment of the insti- tion remarkable for healthfulness and beauty. The building will accommodate about 250 boarders, The rooms are lofty, have glass ventilators, and are con- nected with spacious halls. Each room is hand- somely furnished. There is a drawing-room, 25 by 60 feet, which looks out upon a beautiful foun- tain. The dining-hall, 36 by 70 feet, is airy, and the room is frescoed with emblematic designs. It has also a cabinet of natural history, and sufficient apparatus, instruments, and library. It is under the governorship of Rev. Samuel Dwight Rice, D.D., and the faculty of instruction embraces the college department, academic department, preparatory de- partment, modern languages, fine arts, and music. The institution has been prosperous, and has for years paid a dividend to the stockholders. The WESLEYAN 9: 0 WESLEYAN students in attendance during the last year (1876) numbered 230. Wesleyan Female College, Macon, Ga., was chartered by the legislature of Georgia in 1836. Its charter name was Georgia Female College, which was changed, in the year 1845, to its present more Methodistic name. It is believed to be the oldest institution in the United States, perhaps in the world, established upon the plan of a regular col- lege, with authority to confer degrees upon women. Its alumni number about 800, and are found in every Southern State. The buildings are large and commodious. The main building is 160 feet long and 80 feet deep; the centre building is four stories high; the wings three stories. It contains 50 rooms, the most of which are 18 by 20 feet, airy and well ventilated. This affords ample space for the ac- commodation of all the teachers and 120 boarding pupils. The chapel and recitation-rooms are in a separate building, erected and dedicated in 1860, furnishing ample accommodations for the large au- diences of commencement week. The recitation- rooms are furnished with maps, charts, apparatus, minerals, etc., and every facility is provided for successful study and instruction. The library is well supplied with choice reading matter. The grounds are extensive and well shaded, and are un- dergoing constant improvement, inviting to frequent out-door walks and voluntary recreation. Enjoying the advantages of a city location, it has at the same time all the quiet of a rural retreat. It is the property, and under the control, of the Georgia Üonferences of the M. E. Church South. It edu- cates the daughters of all clergymen free of charge for tuition. It has no endowment. The property is valued at $100,000. Its presidents have been Geo. F. Pierce, D.D. (now bishop), W. II. Ellison, D.D. E. H. Myers, D.D. (deceased), J. M. Bonnell, D.D., (deceased), O. L. Smith, D.D. (deceased), and W. C. Bass, D.D., the present incumbent. Its aver- age patronage has been about 150 pupils annually. Number now in attendance, 190. Wesleyan Female College, Murfreesborough, N.C., is under the patronage of the Virginia Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, and is the largest boarding-school for young ladies within its limits. It was opened in 1855, and the first class was graduated in 1857. Instruction is conducted upon a system of “schools,” each of which is devoted to some special branch, and of which there are ten in the regular college course. The schools of English, Latin, and mathematics have each four classes; the several schools of the modern languages, Greek, and the natural sci- ences, have three classes each, and mental and moral philosophy has two classes. Three grades of diplomas are given, besides which certificates of proficiency are awarded for the satisfactory com- pletion of the studies of any one of the ten schools, and cards of distinction are given to other deserving pupils. The presidents of the institution have been Joseph H. Davis, D. P. Wills, C. B. Riddick, J. D. Coulling, Paul Whitehead, and the present presi- dent, W. G. Starr. The total number of matricu- lants in the institution since its foundation exceeds 2000, and the total number of graduates is 130. Present attendance, 192. Wesleyan Institute, at Dundas, is located in a beautiful village about five miles from Hamilton, and has a campus of ten and one-half acres beau- tifully undulating, and handsomely covered with trees and shrubbery. The building is of white brick, three stories high, and of fine appearance. The students' rooms are commodious, well ventilated, and comfortably furnished. It was incorporated in 1873, and commenced operations in January, 1874. It is a proprietary institution, held by stockholders, and managed by a board of twenty-one directors, seven of whom are to be ministers appointed by the General Conference of the Methodist Church of Canada; of the remaining fourteen directors, eleven are to be members of that church. The directory nominates the governor, who is to be a member of the Methodist Church. It also appoints professors, teachers, etc., and has the general control of finan- cial matters. One-half of the lay directors retire annually, but are eligible for re-election by the stockholders at the annual meeting. Constant moral supervision is exercised, but the students are permitted to attend such churches as their parents or guardians prefer. It is designed exclusively for boys and young men. The property cost about $52,000. Its governor is Rev. James W. Gray. Charles Clarkson, B.A., is principal, and is assisted by able teachers. Wesleyan Methodist Connection.—The Wes- leyan Methodist Connection was developed out of the Conferences which were held between Mr. | Wesley and his ministers for consultation upon the | progress of their work, and the best means of main- WESLEYAN 9 1 WESLEYAN taining and extending it. The first of these Confer- ences was held in 1744, upon the invitation of Mr. Wesley to several clergymen and to his lay assist- ants, to meet him in London, and to give him “their advice respecting the best method of carrying on the work of God.” It met at the Foundry, London, on the 25th of June, 1744, and was attended by John Wesley, Charles Wesley, John Hodges, rector of Wenvo; Henry Piers, vicar of Bexley; Samuel Taylor, vicar of Quinton; and John Meriton, of the Isle of Man ; all regular clergymen of the Estab- lished Church, with Thomas Maxfield, Thomas Richards, John Bennett, and John Downes, among the lay preachers. The business of the Conference consisted in the adoption of regulations for its own government, and the discussion of questions, doc- trine, discipline, methods of preaching, and practice, and of the relations of the Methodist societies to the Church of England. Mr. Wesley and his associates began already to be concerned as to the means by which the societies which he had formed should be kept together after his death ; and at the Confer- ence of 1749, Mr. Wesley was asked, “If God should call you away, what would be the most likely means of preventing the people from being scat- tered?” He replied at the time, “Let all the as- sistants for the time being immediately go up to London, and consult what steps are fittest to be taken, and God will make the way plain before them.” In 1769 he laid before the Conference the outline of a scheme which he had prepared in refer- ence to this subject. In 1784 a deed was enrolled in chancery, called the “Deed Poll,” or “Deed of Declaration,” the validity of which has been con- firmed by the highest judicial authorities, under severe tests, and against strong attempts to set it aside. It gave a legal definition to the term Con- ference, which had before been used informally, and secured for the body a corporate standing. Under this deed the chapels and property of the connec- tion, which could previously be secured only during the lifetime of Mr. Wesley, were vested after his death in trustees, who should “from time to time, and at all times forever, permit such persons as shall be appointed at the yearly Conference of the people called Methodists, . . . and no others,” to have and enjoy the premises conveyed, for purposes of worship, in conformity to Mr. Wesley's doctrines. The “Deed” defined the Conference as consisting of “one hundred preachers,” specifically named therein, and made exact provision for the appoint- ment of their successors in perpetuity. Four mem- bers, who were not satisfied with the deed, with- drew from the Conference; but a formal document, approving the substance and design of the deed, was drawn up and signed by all the members of the Conference of 1785. In the same year Mr. Wesley wrote a letter, to be presented to the first Confer- ence meeting after his death, explaining the most important points in connection with the Deed of Declaration. It was read in the Conference of 1791, and a resolution of adherence to the views expressed in it was unanimously adopted. At the time of Mr. Wesley's death, according to Dr. Stevens, in his “History of Methodism,” the whole number of circuits in Great Britain and America was 233, with 540 traveling preachers, and 134,599 members. The first Conference after the death of Mr. Wesley was held in Manchester, in 1791, when Mr. Wil- liam Thompson was elected president, and Dr. Coke secretary. The presiding officer has ever since been chosen each year from among his brethren of the Conference. Only a few of the presidents have, after the lapse of a legally defined number of years, filled the office a second and third time, and only two have been elected a fourth time. The subject of separation from the Church of England was occa- sionally brought up in the earlier Conferences, but was discouraged by Mr. Wesley, and not favorably considered by the Conference. In 1785, Mr. Wes- ley having found it necessary to consent to the or- ganization of separate churches in America and Scotland, published a letter explaining that this act could have no bearing on the relation of the Eng- lish societies to the church, because the relations of the Church of England in those countries were in no way similar to those which existed in Eng- land. He admitted the possibility of a separation after he was dead, but said in reference to it, “I dare not omit doing what good I can while I live, for fear of evils that may follow when I am dead.” At the Conference of 1788, it was found that none of the members had a thought of leaving the church. The Conference in 1793 decided that the sacrament of the Lord's Supper should not be administered by the preachers in any part of the connection, except where the whole society was unanimous for it, and would not be contented without it; and that in those cases it should be administered as far as prac- ticable in the evening only, and according to the form of the Church of England, “for they could not bear that the sacrament, which was instituted by our Lord as a bond of peace and union, should be- come a bone of contention.” The same Conference expressed a wish still to be united to the church as a body at large. “Articles of Agreement for General Pacification” were adopted by the Conference of 1795, in which were embodied a set of regulations concerning the administration of the Lord's Supper and baptism. The separation from the Church of England thus took place by gradual steps, and was never formally declared. The expulsion of Alexander Kilham, in 1796, for opposition to the Articles of Pacification, and for the publication of a pamphlet advocating the dis- tribution of the power of government between the WESLEYAN." 922 WESLEYAN ministers and laity, led to the formation in the next year of the Methodist New Connection, and the withdrawal of about 5000 members from the parent body. A controversy arose in 1807 respecting camp- meetings, which had been introduced by Lorenzo Dow from the United States, and the Conference denounced them, and disclaimed all connection with them. Hugh Bourne, a layman, was ex- pelled from the connection in 1808, and William Clows, a local preacher, in 1810, for holding camp-meetings, and, continuing to hold out-of-door meetings and forming classes, they established the Primitive Methodist Connection. A small seces- sion of Band-room Methodists, who admitted per- Sons not members of the society to their class- meetings, and who afterwards took the name of the United Free Gospel Churches, took place in 1806. A secession took place in 1828 on account of opposition to the introduction of organs into the chapels, which resulted in the organization of the Protestant Methodists. In 1835, Dr. Samuel War- ren was excluded from the Conference for irregular proceedings and insubordination in connection with a controversy respecting theological seminaries, he opposing the introduction of such schools; and he proceeded with his adherents to organize the Wes- leyan Methodist Association. In 1849 three mem- bers of the Conference were expelled, and three reproved, for the circulation of documents com- monly known as “fly-sheets,” criticising several of the ministers and the administration of the Con- ference, the result of which was the organization of the Reformed Methodists. The last three bodies have since been consolidated into the United Meth- odist Free Churches. The Conference was moved in 1875 by the re- fusal of the ecclesiastical authorities in the diocese of Lincoln to permit a tombstone to be erected in one of the church-yards, in which the title “Rev.” was applied to a Wesleyan minister. A committee was appointed to defend the rights of the connec- tion. A suit was instituted in the courts, the re- sult of which was that a decision was obtained sus- taining the right of Wesleyan ministers to be called by the title “Rev.,” and authorizing the erection of the stone. The most important event in the recent history of the Conference is the modification of its consti- tution, which was completed in 1877, so as to admit the representatives of the laymen to a participation in certain parts of its proceedings. For several years there had been mixed committees of minis- ters and laymen meeting before the Conference, which had the deliberative power for adjusting the various funds under their direction, and the recom- mendation of measures concerning them to the Conference. Under the new arrangement the Con- ference, when composed of ministers only, will deal with ministerial and pastoral questions, and the Conference composed of ministers and laymen, meeting at the same general session, will have the management of general and financial matters. The appointments of the Conference at the time of Mr. Wesley's death included stations in Great Britain, Ireland, the West Indies, “America,” Nova Scotia, and Newfoundland. The names of other colonial and foreign stations appeared in suc- ceeding years. The establishment of the mission to Ceylon in 1813 was the beginning of an exten- sion of the missionary work, which has resulted in the formation of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, in 1816, and the spread of Wesleyan Methodism into Continental Europe, India, China, West and South Africa, the South Sea Islands, Australasia, and all of British America. The outlying and colonial stations have been formed, as soon as their development would justify the step, into affiliated Conferences. The first meeting of the Irish Con- ference was held in 1752. This Conference suf- fered the loss in 1816 of 10,000 of its members, who withdrew as Primitive Wesleyan Methodists, and continued to look to the English Established Church for their sacraments. Arrangements were perfected in 1877 for the reunion of the two bodies. The first session of the Canada Conference was held in 1834; the Conference of Eastern British America was constituted in 1855. These bodies, with the Conference of the Methodist New Connection in Canada, have now become the Methodist Church of Canada, with six Annual Conferences and a General Conference. The French Conference was organized at Némes in 1852, and has had a pros- perous though not rapid growth. The Australian Conference held its first session at Sydney in 1855, and has since grown into the Australasian Gen- eral Conference, with four Annual Conferences, one of which has the charge of the Polynesian missions. The following is a general view of the member- ship of the British and affiliated Conferences for 1877. The Conferences in Canada are now ex- cluded from the table, as they have a separate organization: tº a Super- Mem- On Minis- On bers. Trial. ters. Trial. º: I. British Conference: Great Britain......... 382,289 28,063 1400 223 243 Ireland and Irish Missions.............. 20,148 591 138 27 25 Foreign Missions.... 81,658 1,075 27.9%. 150+ 1.1% II. French Conference.... 1,905 77 25+ 5+ 7+ III. Australasian Confer- ell CeS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52,692; 8,186: 311t 53t 27t Total................... 538,692 46,992 2153 458 313 Wesleyan Methodist Connection, of Amer- ica, is the name of a branch of Methodism, which * Exclusive of missionaries in Ireland. # French ministers employed in the Channel Islands district are not included in these returns. # Statistics of 1876. -xº~ * * : **-** * *-** * TWESLEYAN 923 WESLEYAN grew up during the early period of the anti-slavery struggle. It was begun, in 1839, by the formation of separate societies in Ohio and Michigan, and in the city of Utica, N. Y. In Michigan, at Thayer's Corners, Wayne Co., May 13, 1841, an organization was effected, taking the name “Wesleyan Meth- odists,” a Discipline was published, an Annual Conference formed, and regular sessions were held for four years. The body had 23 stationed preach- ers and 1116 members in 1843. Among the min- isters were W. W. Crane, formerly of the old Genesee Conference, W. M. Sullivan, of the old Michigan Conference, and Marcus Swift. The last two, with two laymen, represented the body at the organization of the Wesleyan Connection at the Utica Convention, held May 31, 1843. Similar church organizations were formed in New England during 1842 and the succeeding years. The first were at Providence, R. I., and at Boston, Mass. The greater strength of the Eastern membership at the time of the general organization gave Eastern men prominence, but the connection originated at the West. 1. Origin.--The existence of slavery in the na- tion, the practice of slave-holding by some members and ministers in the southern portion of the church, and its toleration of such practice, were so adverse to the sentiments of many of the members that it only needed the organization of the American Anti-Slavery Society, in 1833, to arouse in the church a vigorous effort to promote the anti-slavery movement. Wise and good men differed on this question, and on the competency of the official bodies of the church to act upon it. The efforts of the anti-slavery Methodists to secure action in the Conferences led to controversies and measures of discipline, the ultimate result of which was the withdrawal of several ministers from the church. Among those who thus withdrew were Orange Scott, Jotham Horton, La Roy Sunderland, Luther Lee, Cyrus Prindle, Edward Smith, and others, who invited a preliminary meeting at Andover, Mass., in February, 1843, which provided for a convention of organization, to be held at Utica, N. Y., commencing May 31, 1843. This convention continued two weeks in session. It was com- posed of 30 traveling preachers, more than 20 of whom were from the Methodist Episcopal Church, and included besides a few from the Methodist Protestants, and the Reformed Methodists, a body which has ceased to exist. About 40 local preach- ers and 80 laymen were also present. The roll contained in all 150 names of delegates, who repre- sented, for the most part, small churches, whose aggregate membership, as reported, was 6000 com- municants. Orange Scott was president of the convention. 2. Government.—The Quadrennial General Con- ference elects its own president. It is composed of one minister, traveling or local, and one layman for every 500 members within the limits of each Annual Conference. These delegates are chosen by the Annual Conference, the local ministers being present, one for each charge. The Annual Con- ference is composed of all ordained traveling min- isters, and an equal number of laymen. The lay delegates are chosen by vote of the members of each charge. A committee on pastoral relations is chosen at the Annual Conference by ballot, and consists of three ministers and three laymen. The president of the Annual Conference, who is elected annually, is chairman of this committee, whose disciplinary duty is: “To station the preachers, confirming, as far as practicable, all arrangements made between preachers and people, provided no appointment be made contrary to the expressed wishes of the preacher or of the representative of the charge.” The Conference has power to adopt the report of the committee or amend it. The local churches are essentially congregational in their policy. 3. Conditions of Membership.—These include the Methodist General Rules, with two of them amended, so as to forbid, the one, “the manufacturing, buy- ing, selling, or using intoxicating liquors, unless for mechanical, chemical, or medicinal purposes, or in any way intentionally and knowingly aiding others so to do;” and the other, “slave-holding, buying or selling slaves, or claiming that it is right so to do.” The rules also declare that, “All men are bound so to order all their individual and social and political acts as to render to God entire and absolute obedience, and to secure to all men the enjoyment of every natural right, as well as to pro- mote the greatest happiness of each, in the posses- sion and exercise of such rights. They, moreover, declare that, “as in the judgment of the Wesleyan Methodist Connection, it is inconsistent with our duties to God and Christianity to join secret oath- bound societies, or hold fellowship with them, we will on no account tolerate our ministers and mem- bers in holding such connection.” 4. Doctrines.—The Articles of Religion of the Methodist Episcopal Church are adopted, except those entitled “Of Works of Supererogation,” “Of the Church,” “Of Purgatory,” “Of Speaking in an Unknown Tongue,” “Of Both Kinds,” “Of the Marriage of Ministers,” “Of the Rulers of the United States of America,” “Of Christian Men's Goods,” “Of a Christian Man's Oath,” the XI., XIII., XIV., XV., XIX., XXI, XXIII, XXIV., XXV., respectively. To those articles are added others, entitled “Of Relative Duties,” “Of Sancti- fication,” “Of the Resurrection of the Dead,” “Of the General Judgment.” None of the articles omitted are disbelieved, but they are deemed un- WESLEYAN 924 WESLEYAN necessary. In doctrine, touching dogmatic theology and religious experience, the Wesleyans are purely Arminian. 5. History.—From the year of organization, 1843, to the fall of 1844, the membership increased from 6000 to 15,000. The first General Conference was held at Cleveland, O., Oct. 3, 1844. Orange Scott was chosen president, but declined to serve, and Luther Lee was elected. Robert McMurdy was made secretary, and L. C. Matlack official re- porter. The whole number of delegates was fifty- six, half of them laymen. Orange Scott was chosen book agent, and Luther Lee editor. The True Wes- leyan, hitherto a personal enterprise, became the weekly organ of the connection, and is continued at the present time, under the name of The Ameri- can Wesleyan. In 1848 the second General Confer- ence met in New York City, in King Street chapel. Daniel Worth, of Indiana, presided. L. C. Mat- lack was secretary. Orange Scott had died the previous year. Cyrus Prindle was now agent of the Book Concern, but declined re-election. L. C. Matlack was elected agent, and Luther Lee was re- elected editor. The Book Concern then reported $21,700.33 of assets, $14,898.73 of liabilities, and a net value of $5000 in cash. The subsequent officers of the General Conference were, in 1852, C. Prindle, president; John McEldowney, secretary : L. C. Matlack, agent and editor. Lee, president ; John McEldowney, secretary; C. Prindle, editor; H. B. Knight, agent. In 1860, L. C. Matlack, president; W. W. Lyle, secretary; C. Prindle, editor and agent. In 1854, C. Prindle, book agent; Adam Crooks, editor. In 1868, A. Crooks, editor and agent. In 1871, A. Crooks, agent and editor, with L. N. Stratton assistant editor. In 1874, and until this date (1877), L. N. Stratton, editor; D. S. Kinney, agent. The last General Conference of this connection was held Oct. 20, 1875, in Sycamore, Ill. Sixteen Annual Con- ferences were represented by sixty-three delegates; half of these were laymen. One lady, Mrs. H. Bessie, represented the laity of Kansas Conference. Her husband, H. T. Bessie, was the ministerial delegate from that body, and secretary of the Gen- eral Conference. The Rev. N. Stardner presided. Mr. Richard Green and the Rev. G. Richey were vice-presidents. The statistical tables represented 458 churches, 185 houses of worship, valued at $302,309, also 61 parsonages, valued at $32,685, and 15,807 members. The number of members is now estimated at 18,000, with 11,291 scholars in Sunday- school. The number of traveling preachers was not reported. The book agent's report gave the total assets of the Concern as $27,383, and the liabilities at $9500. The periodicals are, The American Wesleyan, issuing 3500 copies weekly, and The Children's Banner, a In 1856, Luther monthly, with 12,000 copies issued. Since that re- port a new publishing-house has been erected, 118 feet front by 80 feet deep on one side, four stories high. The sum of $17,000 has been expended on it. The cost will be $30,000. Two-thirds of this sum are provided. The completion of the building is to be without debt. 6. Institutions.—Commencing with the year of their organization, the Wesleyans established the Dracut Seminary, near Lowell, Mass. L. C. Mat- lack, as agent, secured several thousand dollars in donations. The seminary was continued for only two years, and closed while the assets were suf- ficient to pay all liabilities. A second institution was established at Leoni, Mich., soon after the Dracut Seminary closed, and was continued in suc- cessful operation for many years, until, under the presidency of Rev. John McEldowney, it was re- moved to Adrian, Mich. At a later period a col- lege was established at Wheaton, Ill., of which L. C. Matlack was president from 1856 to 1860. The Congregationalists were afterwards invited to a joint control of this institution, and Dr. Jonathan Blanchard was chosen president. He is at this time (1877) in charge of it, and a majority of the trus- tees are Congregationalists. Adrian College was supported jointly by the Wesleyans and Methodist Protestants, until, becoming embarrassed by accu- mulating debts, and conflicting views regarding a proposed union of all non-Episcopal Methodists, the Wesleyan interest in and control of Adrian College was withdrawn, although thousands of dollars of their capital remained in it. Recently a seminary has been opened at Wasioga, Minn., of which Prof. E. G. Paine is principal, and Miss M. J. Stephenson is preceptress. It includes an academic and col- lege preparatory course of study. The numerical strength of the connection was as great in 1844, only eighteen months after its organ- ization, as in 1875. Two causes may be assigned for this: first, the rule against secret oath-bound societies, which excludes it from access to large masses of the people ; and, second, the return of a large number of Wesleyans,—nearly a hundred ministers and thousands of communicants, after slavery was destroyed, to the Methodist Episcopal Church. Wesleyan Missionary Society.—The subject of providing for mission stations outside of Great Britain was first considered in the Conference of 1769, when the question was asked, “We have a pressing call from our brethren in New York to come over and help them. Who is willing to go?” Richard Boardman and Joseph Pilmoor answered, and were sent, and “America” appeared for the first time in the list of appointments. In 1785, the United States having become independent, Dr. Coke and Francis Asbury were appointed by Mr. WESLEYAN 925 WESLEYAN Wesley superintendents over the brethren in North America. The planting of missions in the West Indies, Nova Scotia, and Newfoundland followed, the funds for the support of the work being sup- plied chiefly through the efforts and the private munificence of Dr. Coke. The Irish mission was established at the beginning of the present century, with Charles Graham and Gideon Ouseley as mis- sionaries. The first missionary committee was appointed in 1804, and comprised all the ministers stationed in London. Dr. Coke, general superintendent of missions, was its president, Mr. Entwistle, secre- tary, and Mr. Lomas, treasurer; a rule was then made that a collection for foreign missions should be made in all the congregations in every circuit in Great Britain. No alteration beyond the gradual development of existing missions took place until 1813, when Dr. Coke, who had crossed the Atlantic eighteen times, was anxious to commence a mission in the East, and having contributed and collected money towards the accomplishment of his object, prevailed on the Conference to designate six breth- ren to accompany him to Ceylon. In the same year Samuel Leigh was appointed to New South Wales. In the year that Dr. Coke sailed Dr. Raf- fles went to Leeds to plead the cause of the London Missionary Society. After preaching, he sent col- lecting cards to some well-known Wesleyans in that town, urging them to make private collections for the missions. One of these came under the notice of the Rev. George Morley, then stationed in Leeds, who showed it to Rev. Jabez Bunting. The two conferred with the Revs. J. Pilter and Wm. Naylor; they perceived what a mighty agency was capable of being called into operation, and decided to call a public meeting in aid of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, just then being formed. The Rev. William Naylor preached the first sermon, and lived to preach a jubilee sermon in the same chapel. A public meeting was held, which lasted all day. Eighteen resolutions were moved, seconded, and supported, but no collection was made. This was the beginning of an organization which is as widely extended as Methodism itself. Every circuit, at home and abroad, has its festival at its annual meetings, and the result is seen in the vast sums which are collected and expended from year to year. In 1814 the friends of missions were saddened by receiving news of the unexpected death of Dr. Coke, in mid-ocean, but instead of being discour- aged, the society prepared for greater efforts, and six additional brethren were appointed to “Ceylon and the East.” In 1816 “France” appears for the first time; in the same year a commencement was made in Continental India, by the appointment of Mr. Harvard to Madras. In the following year mission work was opened by Barnabas Shaw among the Namaquas, a heathen tribe of South Africa. New Zealand, with the name of Samuel Leigh attached, and the Friendly Islands, with the name of Walter Lawry, appear for the first time in 1820. Three years later Spain comes on the list, and the next year Malta, whilst the development of the work in South Africa led to the formation of a new district on the eastern side of the continent, of which William Shaw was chairman. Sweden was added to the list of stations in 1826, and in the same year New Zealand and the Friendly Islands were constituted a separate district. Two years later Kaffraria comes into view, with a band of five enterprising missionaries, laboring among as many different tribes of Kaffres, to which, in the year following, the Bechuana country was added,—and various other stations in rapid succession. In 1835 was re-opened the mission at Cape Coast, Western Africa, which has since developed into large pro- portions. The Friendly Islands having been blessed in a most remarkable manner by the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, had now nearly 5000 members in Society, at least 1000 of whom were teachers, leaders, or local preachers. Thence the work was carried to the Fiji Islands. In 1837 the Rev. William Shaw was appointed general superintendent of all the society's missions in South Africa. In the fol- lowing year the Rev. Jonathan Crowther was ap- pointed general superintendent of the missions in Continental India and the north of Ceylon. These appointments were followed, in 1839, by the desig- nation of the Rev. John Waterhouse as general superintendent of the missions in Australasia and Polynesia. These servants of the society all had successful administrations, and gave their energies with unremitting diligence and distinguished ability to the work of evangelization, with which the his- tory of the society is inseparably associated. Ger- many is named among the missions in 1831. The mission in Sweden was abandoned about 1842. A mission in the Ionian Islands was given up after a short effort. A mission was begun in China in 1851, which has had a gradual and separate growth; and a mission was begun in Italy in 1861, which has recently had a very prosperous development. Several of the more important colonial missions of the Society received separate Conference organiza- tions between 1847 and 1855, while they still re- mained affiliated with the parent Conference, and were partly dependent on the Missionary Society for support. Among the more recent undertakings of the society are the opening of mission stations at Oporto, in Portugal, and Brussels, in Belgium, the renewal of efforts in Spain, and the opening of new missions in New Britain, New Ireland, and the Duke of York Islands. - The celebration of the jubilee of the society was discussed in the missionary committee of review WESLEYAN 926 WESLEYAN on the Wednesday preceding the Conference held in Sheffield, in 1863. A resolution was then passed setting forth that as the first missionary meeting was held in Leeds, in the month of October, 1813, it would now be a fitting occasion on which to cele- brate the jubilee. The Conference heartily in- dorsed the proposal, and issued a circular setting forth the several objects to be benefited by the funds which were sure to be raised, and making an appeal to the body for their hearty co-operation that the event might be commemorated with becoming thank-offerings to the Lord. The principal meeting was held in Leeds, Oct. 6, 1863. The jubilee was celebrated throughout the connection with great enthusiasm, munificent liberality, and holy joy. The amount raised exceeded £180,000, and was appropriated as follows: Richmond Institution, 3:37,500; funds (to be invested) for training can- didates, £20,000; Southern and Western Africa, 365000; France and Switzerland, £7000: West Indies, £30,000; Italy, £5000; India, £10,000; China, £5000; for supernumeraries' widows and orphans connected with foreign missions, £30,000; missionary balance, £6500; working capital, #34,000. The condition of membership in the Wesleyan Missionary Society is the subscription of certain specified amounts to the auxiliary societies, or the branch associations in connection with the institu- tion, or the regular collection of certain amounts for them, The annual public meetings of the so- ciety are held in London, on the first Monday in May, or on one of the last two days of April, if either of them falls on Monday. The affairs of the society in the intervals between the sessions of the Conference are managed by a committee appointed by the Conference, consisting of the president and secretary of the Conference for the time being, and of forty-eight other members (twenty-four ministers and twenty-four laymen), of whom one-third shall be selected from the country districts, and the others from at or near London. The general treasurers are entitled to sit and vote with the committee. Four ministers stationed in or near London are deputed to serve as secretaries to the society. Can- didates for appointment as missionaries are recom- mended by the superintendent of the circuit in which they reside, approved by the quarterly meet- ing, examined and approved by the district meeting or by a committee of circuit superintendents, rec- ommended to the general secretary of the society, and examined by a special committee appointed by the Conference, in reference to their missionary views and qualifications. Having passed all these tests, they are entered on the list of approved can- didates, and are subject to the call of the general committee. . . . . - ... . In 1814 the income of the Conference for mis- sions was less than £7000; 70 missionaries were employed (56 on foreign stations), and the num- ber of members under their care was 18,747. The total income of the society for the year ending April 30, 1877, was £146,234.12.1, and its expen- ditures were £164,285.16.4. The ladies' general committee for female education in foreign countries had raised and expended during the preceding year £2209.5.9, besides furnishing school mate- rials, clothing, etc., to many parts of the mission field. The missions are classified into those under the immediate direction of the Conference and into affiliated Conferences, and the missions connected with them. Under the former head are embraced the European missions, including four English stations in France; Germany, Italy, and Spain and Portugal; missions in Asia, including Continental India, Ceylon, and China; the missions in Africa (Southern and Western Africa), the West India missions, and the missions in Ireland. These mis- sions returned, in 1877, 318 principal stations, 389 ministers and assistant missionaries, and 81,658 full and accredited members. Under the second class are included the Conferences in France, Switzer- land, and Corsica, and in Australasia and Polynesia, returning 299 principal stations, 464 ministers and assistant missionaries, and 59,628 full members. The general summary of the total of the mis- sionary returns of both classes is as follows: cen- tral or principal stations, called circuits, 617; chapels and other preaching-places, 6260; minis- ters and assistant missionaries, including supernu- meraries, 853; other paid agents, as catechists, interpreters, day-school teachers, etc., 5870; unpaid agents, as Sunday-school teachers, etc., 24,612; full and accredited church members, 141,286; on trial for church membership, 19,707; scholars, deduct- ing for those who attend both day- and Sunday- schools, 209,998; printing establishments, 5. In consequence of the advance of civilization, and as the result of the influence of the missions, printing establishments have been formed in almost every colony, rendering it unnecessary to multi- ply those under the care and direction of the society. Upwards of twenty languages are used by the mis- sionaries, and into several of them the translation of the Scriptures and of other useful and instruc- tive books has been accomplished, or is in progress. Wesleyan Reform Union is the name of a Methodist body in England which grew out of a secession from the Wesleyan Connection in 1849. The quiet of the Wesleyan Connection had been disturbed for several years, dating as far back as 1844, by the appearance of a number of publica- tions, commonly called “fly-sheets,” hostile in tone to the administration and discipline of the Conference, and adjudged slanderous of some of its members. The Conference of 1847 took notice WESLEYAN 92 7 WESLEYANT of these publications, and passed a resolution con- demning them and expressing confidence in the character of the members of the body who were attacked in them. The publication was, however, continued; articles of a similar character were contributed to the Wesleyan Times, a paper advo- cating the principles of other bodies of Methodists as opposed to those of the Wesleyan Connection, and a new paper, the Wesley Banner, was started by Samuel Dunn and William Griffith, Jr., to agi- tate for reform. A number of members of the Conference were tried and censured by the district meeting for complicity in these proceedings. Their cases were carried up to the Conference, which confirmed the finding of the district meeting. The inculpated ministers refusing to answer the ques- tions asked them by the Conference, sentence was passed upon them according to the manner in which their refusal was made and the reasons they assigned for it; of censure and suspension upon Daniel Walton, John Burdsall, and John C. George, and of expulsion against James Everett, Samuel Dunn, and William Griffith, Jr. The action of the Conference created great excitement throughout the connection. The friends of the accused minis- ters asserted that they had been tried without having received any regular notice of the charges to be preferred against them, as required by the laws and usages of the church, and had been con- demned without a proper trial or the presentation of sufficient evidence. About one hundred thou- sand members seceded from the connection. Many of them returned after a time to the parent body, on account of the want of ministers and suitable places of worship, while others formed a new con- nection, called the Reformed Methodists. The mass of the Reformed Methodists afterwards united with the Wesleyan Methodist Association and the Prot- estant Methodists into the United Methodist Free Churches. A part of them declined to enter this connection, and organized the Wesleyan Reform Union. The union is congregational in organiza- tion, and recognizes the equality of laymen and ministers to the fullest extent. It had, in 1870, 266 chapels and preaching-places, 603 preachers, with 96 on trial, and 8221 members, with 294 on trial. The statistics for 1877 are : ordained minis- ters, 18; preachers, 503; preachers on trial, 96; leaders, 443; members, 7246; members on trial, 409; Sunday-schools, 177, with 2946 teachers and 18,153 scholars; chapels and preaching-places, 222. The growth of the union is retarded by the tend- ency of its churches to unite themselves with some of the Free Methodist bodies which have a firmer bond of connection, one or more churches being lost nearly every year in this manner. Wesleyan Repository, was the title of a monthly periodical in octavo form, published by W. S. Stockton, from 1821 to 1824. It was com- menced in Trenton, N. J., but was subsequently transferred to Philadelphia. Its object was to pro- mote changes in the economy of the Methodist Episcopal Church, embracing lay representation and the abolition of the episcopacy and presiding eldership. In 1824 it was merged in The Mutual Rights, which was published in Baltimore, and it became the special organ of the Reformers. Wesleyan University is located in Middle- town, Conn. It is the oldest of the collegiate institutions under the care of the Methodist Epis- copal Church. It had been preceded by Augusta College, Kentucky, and by Madison College, in Western Pennsylvania, but these institutions were subsequently merged in those of other localities. The older buildings occupied by the university were erected for a military academy in 1825, and were transferred to the university in 1830, at which time a preparatory school was opened. The uni- versity proper was chartered in 1831, and was opened in the fall of that year, under the presidency of the talented and eloquent Dr. Fisk. The prop- erty had been transferred on the condition that the church should furnish as an endowment $40,000. The New York and New England Conferences accepted the proposition, and the amount was soon raised. Dr. Fisk continued his presidency until his death in 1839. Dr. Olin, who at that time was traveling in Europe, was elected as his successor. But his health being feeble, he de- clined, and Dr. Bangs accepted the position. In 1842, Dr. Olin's health having improved, Dr. Bangs resigned the presidency in his favor. His pulpit power and intellectual ability enabled him greatly to extend the reputation of the institution. After his death, which occurred in 1851, Dr. Smith, who had been Professor of Mathematics, and had filled the office of vice-president, became president. He resigned in 1857, and was succeeded by Dr. Cum- mings. In 1875 he was succeeded by Dr. Foss, who is now the active and accomplished president of the university. In addition to the original buildings a gymnasium was added in 1863. In 1868 the library building wes erected by the liberality of Isaac Rich, of Bos- ton. In 1871 a memorial chapel was built to per- petuate the memory of the alumni and students who fell in the Civil War. In the same year the hall of Natural Sciences was added, a most graceful and noble building, the gift of Orange Judd, Esq., the well-known agricultural publisher. The library contains about 27,000 volumes, and a fund has been provided for its regular increase. The chemical department is well furnished with lecture-room and laboratories, and there is a fine museum of natural history and ethnology. The mineralogical depart- ment is especially rich. The alumni record, pub- WEST 9 8 WESTERN lished in 1873, contains the names of 1028 alumni, of whom 868 were living. Since that time 110 have graduated. Among the graduates are many who have performed noble and faithful work. A large number have entered the ministry, and 120 have acted as presidents or professors of colleges and professional schools, while in different forms of teaching 566 have been employed. In the Federal army 133 served during the late war, and rapidly rose in his profession, and was elected judge of the eleventh common pleas district of Indiana. He has been a devoted Methodist since his boyhood. He was lay delegate from the North Indiana Con- ference to the General Conference of 1872. West Chester, Pa.. (pop. 5630), the capital of Chester County, is situated on the Philadelphia and West Chester Railway. The first sermon preached by a Methodist minister was in the court- - * --> - 4- -º-V. tººt- Zº - ...tº * *A. - 4 º: -Wºº ºxº - in - .vcº- ºãº *:Rºgºź- º: -- ***. Sºº-ºº: £º º,434.4/ºarx’ WESLEYAN UNIVERSITY, MIDDLETown, CoNN. a memorial window in the chapel contains the names of 18 students who fell defending the honor of their country. The records of the Confederate army also show the names of 13 alumni who had been residents in the South. In 1872 young women were permitted to enter the university, and in 1876 four of these graduated with high honor. The in- stitution has received some noble gifts towards the erection of buildings and its endowments, and its friends are now engaged in an effort to increase its funds. It has an able body of instructors, consist- ing of a president, nine professors, one instructor, one curator, two tutors, and two assistants. Its students have practiced gymnastics, and their con- spicuous part in collegiate boat-races is well known. West, Francis A., was the son of a Wesleyan minister, and was born in 1801. He entered the ministry in 1822. He was president of the Con- ference in 1857; became governor of New Kings- wood School in 1860, and died in 1869, aged sixty- eight. West, Hon. William R., is a resident of Ander- son, Ind., and was born in 1824. He studied law, house, in February, 1810, by the Rev. William Hunter, presiding elder of the Schuylkill district; and the first class was organized in 1815, at the house of Thomas Ogden, who was made the leader of it. The society was attached to Chester circuit, then traveled by Asa Smith. The first church edi- fice was erected in 1816, and stood on Gay Street, east of Darlington ; the second, in 1840, on the northeast corner of Market and Darlington Streets; and in 1866 this church was repaired and remodeled. It is in the Philadelphia Conference. The statis- tics are: members, 335; Sunday-school scholars, 297 : church property, $20,000. Western Arkansas Conference, M. P. Church, “begins at Little Rock, running thence with the Cairo and Fulton Railroad to Wichita River; thence down said river to the mouth of Little Missouri River; thence in a direct line to the mouth of Sul- phur Fork of Red River; thence up Sulphur Fork to the State line of Arkansas; thence north with said line to the northwest corner of Polk County; thence with the south boundary of the North Ar- kansas Conference to the city of Little Rock, the WESTERN 929 WESTERN place of beginning,” embracing chiefly the south- western portion of the State. Owing to the re- modeling of the Conference lines in 1877, there is no definite report of statistics. Western Christian Advocate.-As population increased in the West, the desire for a church periodical to be published by the Western Book Concern became so general that the General Con- ference of 1832 authorized its issue. Thomas A. Morris was appointed the first editor of the new paper. He being elected bishop, Charles Elliott, who had been editor of the Pittsburgh Conference Journal, was elected editor, and W. R. Phillips his assistant. In 1840, Dr. Elliott was continued, with L. L. Hamline as his assistant, but with the under- standing that The Ladies' Repository should be estab- lished, and that Dr. Hamline should be its editor. Dr. Elliott was succeeded in 1848 by Matthew Simp- son, who was chosen bishop in 1852, when Dr. Elliott was again elected to the editorship of the paper. The succeeding editors have been : Calvin Kingsley, 1856 to 1864, when he was elected bishop; John M. Reid, 1864 to 1868; Stephen M. Merrill, 1868 to 1872, when he was elected bishop; Francis S. Hoyt, 1872, re-elected in 1876. The circulation of the Advocate is about 20,000 copies. Western Christian Monitor, a monthly paper of forty-eight pages octavo, was published in 1816 in Chillicothe, O. Its editor was the Rev. William Beauchamp. It was commenced to defend the doc- trime of the Trinity and other evangelical tenets, which at that time were strongly assailed in the West. Its contents consisted chiefly of essays, and short papers on various religious topics, with selec- tions of poetry, and obituary notices. It was in- tended, also, to defend the doctrine and discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The General Conference in 1816 having ordered the publication of a magazine at New York, the Monitor was dis- continued. Western Conference, M. E. Church.--This was one of the six Conferences organized by the General Conference in 1796, to embrace the whole territory of the church. It covered an extensive region, including the whole of Kentucky and Tennessee, and was for many years the only Con- ference in the Mississippi Valley. In 1797, the part of the Conference in Tennessee was under charge of Jonathan Bird as presiding elder, and was divided into four circuits, traveled by six preachers. The Kentucky district, with John Kobler as presiding elder, was divided into six circuits and supplied with ten preachers. In 1804 this Conference was defined to include “Ohio and that part of Virginia which lies west of the great river Kanawha, with the Illinois and Natchez cir- cuits.” The Ohio and Tennessee Conferences were organized out of the territory in 1812, and the name of the Western Conference disappeared from the minutes. The first Conference west of the Alleghany Mountains was held by Bishop Asbury, at “Half-Acres and Keyswood,” in May, 1788. One Conference was held for this region and Ken- tucky until 1802, when the Western Conference reported 7738 white and 464 colored members. In 1812, when it was divided, it reported 29,093 white and 1648 colored members. Barnabas McHenry, who entered the itinerant ranks in 1789, was the first itinerant preacher who was a native of the country west of the mountains. Western Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized by the General Conference of 1870, and held its first session at Leavenworth, Kansas, Sept. 8, 1870, Bishop McTyeire presiding. It re- ported 25 traveling and 11 local preachers, 1538 white, 133 colored, and 37 Indian members, with 19 Sunday-schools and 985 scholars. The General Conference of 1874 defined its boundaries so as to “include the States of Kansas, Nebraska, and the Territories of Wyoming and Idaho, and other territory east of the Rocky Mountains and west of the Missouri State line, not included in other Conferences.” The statistical report of this Con- ference for 1875 gives 21 traveling and 9 local preachers, 2359 members, 35 Sunday-schools, and 1139 scholars. - - Western Maryland College, Westminster, Md.-The Maryland Annual Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church, in March, 1866, took action in favor of the establishment of a college at Westminster, Carroll County. A prospectus of the proposed institution was issued in April follow- ing by F. R. Buell, J. T. Ward, and A. Reese Durbin. A loan of $10,000 was obtained in August from Messrs. John Smith and Isaac C. Bailey, with which to erect the main building for the institu- tion. The corner-stone of the building was laid with addresses and Masonic ceremonies, Sept. 6, 1860. The Conference of 1867 appointed an advisory board of directors of the college, under whose auspices the first annual circular was issued, and the work of instruction was begun, with about thirty pupils, Sept. 4, 1867. The newly-erected build- ings, with eight acres of ground, which were bought in 1868, were placed in the hands of a board of trustees, consisting of thirty members, of whom eleven represented the Conference and eleven the county of Carroll, which was incorporated by the legislature. In addition to the original building, a second building has been added, and the whole property of the institution, including furniture, apparatus, etc., is valued at about $33,000, against which is a debt of about $20,000. The current ex- penses of every year except the last (1876) have been paid from its receipts. The Maryland Con- ference has assumed to pay the debt of the college 59 WESTERN 930 WESTFIELD within six years, and some movements have been made towards securing an endowment. The aver- age number of students between 1868 and 1876 was 120 each year. The whole number of gradu- ates is 49, besides whom 12 students of the college have entered the Conference previous to gradua- tion. Besides the ordinary literary societies, the oung men who are studying for the ministry have > ying y into a union called the associated themselves “Theological Class.” should be paid. A committee was appointed to negotiate with the trustees for final terms, and Rev. James Greer was appointed principal. In 1854 the arrangement was consummated, and the name was changed to the Western Reserve Seminary. Since that period it has been in continuous operation, and has accomplished a good work for that portion of Ohio. Western Virginia Conference, M. E. Church South, held its first session in 1850, and was com- == --- s:= -------------- --- --- --- --- |ll 2:= É º i-F ------ 23-3 --- ----- H. º- TE: º * : :=. ze: s§ º ----- in .. ...,\! |||}|† ||| i: º - #: :=tº: : ; ######|ill :-->== :- - ==== # * º:==== # ----- ==E i s= # : ######## -- ==ºº-ºº: Wººllllllllllllik | ſ # H : # lſº ####### # = fºllºmºn H ### Eºº::== == ==### - ſºlº - := tº Ei ######|}}ºś|| †iſſ|| §§§ Š §§ º iš ºº #ºss #. º # :######## - º WESTERN MARYLAND COLLEGE, WESTMINSTER, MD. A peculiar feature of the institution is that stu- dents of both sexes are educated under the same general course of instruction and by the same pro- fessors, yet in distinct departments. The course of study for the ladies embraces only three years, however, while that for the gentlemen is extended to four years. The situation of the institution is high, healthful, and sightly. The Rev. J. T. Ward, D.D., who was connected with the college at its be- ginning as agent, has been president of the fac- ulty since its organization, and is Professor of Mental and Moral Science. IIe is assisted by a faculty of five teachers, among whom are a non- resident professor of theology, and lecturers on anatomy, physiology, and hygiene, and on civil law and political economy. Western Reserve Seminary is located at Farm- ington, O.; was commenced in 1833, under the name of Farmington Academy. In 1847 its name was changed to the Farmington Normal School. Stock was subscribed and the buildings were commenced, but before they were completed the trustees became involved in debt, and offered the institution, in 1852, to the Erie Conference on condition that the debt & posed of the Parkersburg, Greenbrier, and Guyan- dotte districts. It reported 5308 white and 149 colored members, and 46 local preachers. The General Conference of 1874 fixed the boundaries of this Conference so as to “include all that part of West Virginia not embraced in the Baltimore and IIolston Conferences, and that part of Ken- tucky included in the Guyandotte district, and in the Prestonburg, Piketon, and Big Sandy circuits.” The latest report (1875) gives the following mem- bers: preachers, 60; local preachers, 133; mem- bers, white, 12,991, colored, 24; Sunday-school scholars, 7925. Westfield, N. Y. (pop. 3000), in Chautauqua County, is on the Lake Shore and Michigan South- ern Railway. The first Methodist services held in this place were in 1809, by Stephen Richmond, and the first class formed was in 1811. In 1812 classes were formed at the red school-house, one mile and a half west of the village, and at the home of Mrs. Stevens, three miles west, and in 1815 class-meetings and worship were held at a place two miles south. In 1819–20, Benjamin P. Hill, formerly of the New England Conference, but at WEST INDIES that time located near Forestville, doing service as a local preacher, was employed by the presiding elder to assist the pastor, Robert C. Hatton, and during this period a society was established at Westfield. The first church erected here was in 1828, in the western part of the village. It was sold after some time, and a church was built in the central part, which remained in use until 1873, when a new building was put up on Main Street. It is in the Erie Conference, and reports: members, 203; Sunday-school scholars, 200; church property, $37,500. - West Indies, Methodist Missions in...—Under the head of West Indian Missions, the Wesleyan Missionary Society includes its missions in the British West Indian Colonies and the island of San Domingo, British Guiana, on the mainland of South America, and British Honduras, in Cen- tral America. The population of the British West Indies, British Honduras, and British Guiana is chiefly of African descent, but includes, also, IIin- doo and Chinese coolies, as well as the white set- tlers, and is computed to number about 1,250,000 persons. The island of San Domingo, including the republics of Hayti and San Domingo, has a population of about one million more. The begin- ning of missionary effort in the West Indies dates from 1760, when Mr. Nathaniel Gilbert began his work in Antigua. (For the history of this work, and its resumption by John Baxter, see ANTIGUA.) In 1786, Dr. Thomas Coke, having embarked from England with three missionaries, intending to go to Nova Scotia, was driven by storms to the island of Antigua, where he landed on the 25th of Decem- ber, preached on the same day, and administered the sacrament to Mr. Baxter's congregation. He also visited the islands of St. Vincent, St. Chris- topher, and St. Eustatius, leaving his three mis- sionaries at Antigua, St. Vincent, and St. Chris- topher, and himself beginning the instruction of small classes at St. Eustatius. He returned to St. Eustatius in December, 1788; but, having preached once, was forbidden to preach again by the Dutch authorities, who then governed the island. He nevertheless organized a society, which, before he left it, numbered 258 members. During the same voyage he visited Barbadoes, Tortola, in the Virgin group, and Jamaica, at all of which islands pro- vision was made for the organization of missions. The missions were directed to the African slave population of the islands, and were in many places regarded with jealousy and opposed by the mass of the whites. The assembly of St. Vincent, in order to break them up, passed a law in 1792 pro- hibiting any persons but the rectors of parishes from preaching without a license, with fine or imprisonment, corporeal punishment, banishment, and death as the penalty for successive convictions 931 WEST INDIES of the offense, and imposing a residence of twelve months as a prerequisite to obtaining a license. This law was vetoed by the king. The mission at Barbadoes suffered much from mobs in its earlier days, and was for a time refused protection by the magistrates. Active opposition subsided at a later period, but was revived on the breaking out of an insurrection in Jamaica in 1823, when the Method- ists were accused of teaching sedition under pre- tense of giving instruction. The chapel was torn down by a mob, and Mr. Shrewsbury, the mission- ary, was obliged to go to St. Vincent for safety. The British House of Commons passed a vote of censure upon the inhabitants of the island for these outrages, upon which ninety-four of the principal men among the colonists signed a declaration ex- pressing regret for them. In Jamaica, the opposi- tion to the mission was expressed in a law passed by the legislative assembly in 1802, prohibiting all persons, unless duly qualified under the laws of the island and of Great Britain, from preaching to the negroes, which the king refused to sanction; by a still more stringent law passed by the com- mon council of Kingston; and by a second act passed by the legislative assembly, which stopped the work for a time. Laws with a similar purpose were passed in the Bermudas and the Bahamas, where missions had been begun at Somers Island, Bermuda, by John Stephenson, in 1799, and at New Providence, in the Bahamas, by William Tuston, in 1800. Mr. Stephenson was imprisoned for six months for teaching the slaves, and the mission was suspended for six years, till 1808, when Joshua Marsden obtained permission from the governor to resume the work. In 1816 a law was passed in New Providence prohibiting the holding of meetings before sunrise or after sunset, the only hours at which the slaves could attend, thus preventing their meetings altogether. Finally, the king of England sent orders to the governors of the West India Islands commanding them not to give their assent to any law relative to religion until it had been first submitted to the royal in- spection and received the king's approval. Even after this, the legislative assembly of Jamaica, in 1824, passed another law directed especially against the Wesleyan missionaries, and after the insurrec- tion of 1831 several of, the missions in that island were temporarily broken up by mobs. The mis- sions in some of the other islands were regarded with favor by the governments, and in all the islands persons were found among the more intel- ligent of the slave-owners who encouraged and assisted them. When, in 1795, the authorities of Antigua anticipated an attack from the French, the missionary was called upon to organize a military corps from among the members of his society to assist in the defense, and did so. A similar inci- WEST INDIES 932 WEST INDIES dent is mentioned in connection with the history of the mission in the island of Tortola. The prejudices and opposition gradually passed away after slavery was abolished, in 1834. It was not until 1810, when the island had passed into the hands of the English, that the missionaries were permitted to work effectively in St. Eustatius; yet, after the island was transferred back to Holland, the king ordered an annual grant to be made to the mission. The missionaries engaged in British Guiana and Trinidad found a large field of labor among the native Africans and the Hindoo coolies who were introduced into that colony, as they have more recently found a similar field among the Chinese coolies who have been brought there and to Jamaica. Their work in British Guiana was denounced at first, and their expulsion was de- manded in 1833 by a meeting of the principal citizens of the colony; but in 1845 the leading men and the governor were subscribers towards the erection of a new chapel. The mission in Hayti was begun in 1817, with the sanction of the govern- ment. A good congregation was formed at the capital, Port au Prince, and the missionaries were at first treated with general respect both by the people and the government. Yet they had to re- tire, after two years, in consequence of opposition, while at the same time the president of the repub- lic made a liberal gift to the Missionary Society. For several years after the missionaries went away the societies were oppressed by popular bigotry, and had to hold their meetings in private. John Tindall was sent in 1834 to build up the mission again; other missionaries followed him, and the mission returned 429 members in 1853. In the same year there were returned in all the West Indian missions 52 principal stations, 397 preach- ing-places, 79 missionaries and assistants, 146 cate- chists and teachers, 48,589 members, 259 Sunday- and day-schools, with 18,247 scholars, and 112,405 attendants on worship. * The West Indian missions have not recently given as large numerical returns as were exhib- ited in the reports of several years ago. The mis- sion in Jamaica seems to have reached its greatest prosperity about 1844, when it included 26,585 mem- bers, against 19,478 in 1853 and 16,749 in 1876; and the entire field of the West Indies returned 48,589 members in 1853, against 43,920 in 1877. The failure to advance is attributed to circum- stances connected with the political and social conditions of the islands and the fluctuations in material prosperity to which they have been ex- posed, by which the interests of the church have suffered in common with all other interests. Aside from members, it is stated “with confidence” in the report for 1876, that “the state of real re- ligion in the West Indies was never more satis- factory than at this present period.” A mission to the native Indians who speak the Maya language, as well as to those who speak Spanish, is maintained at Corosal, in British Hon- duras. A theological institution and high school was opened at York Castle, near Beechamville, Jamaica, in 1876. The institution has found much favor. Nearly every minister in Jamaica is an active and responsible manager of several day- schools, which schools, it is claimed, will bear a favorable comparison with any others in the coun- try. The report for 1876 stated that the mission in Hayti had been liberally treated by the govern- ment, and had received large grants monthly for day-schools, varying from £500 to £600 annually. The brethren were endeavoring to revive the dis- tant country districts, and to establish regular Christian services among them. The Wesleyan West Indian missions are divided into seven districts: the Antigua district, with 10 stations; the British Guiana district, with 9 sta- tions; the Jamaica district, with 22 stations; the Honduras district, with 3 stations: the Bahama district, with 9 stations; and the Hayti district, with 5 stations. The following is a summary of the returns from these districts, as given in the re- ports of the Wesleyan Missionary Society for 1876: Chapels and Missionaries Districts. other Preach. and Assistant Full ºn- On Trial. Scholars. ing Places. Missionaries. Antigua.......... 72 I6 9,429 365 5433 St. Vincent....... 125 23 8,456 231 5971 British Guiana. 41 10 4,019 476 ...... Jamaica.......... 136 28 16,749 1008 9564 |Honduras........ 23 3 1,100 39 1079 Bahama. ......... 44 9 3,787 171 2952 Hayti.............. 10 2 112 4 -...-- 451 91 43,652 1894 ...... The column of scholars is designed to include all the scholars who attend the Sunday- and day- schools, after deducting for those who attend both. This number is not given in the British Guiana and Hayti districts; but the British Guiana district re- turned 2237 Sunday and 3423 day scholars, and the Hayti district returned 52 Sunday scholars. The total number of local preachers in all the districts was 469; of Sunday-schools 251, with 2408 teachers and 23,047 scholars; of day-schools, 218, with 260 teachers and 18,708 scholars; of attendants on wor- ship, 149,422. In 1877 the same districts returned 43,920 members and 26,980 scholars. The connection of the African M. E. Church with a mission in Hayti dates from 1830, when two min- isters from Samana and Santo Domingo applied to the Baltimore Conference for recognition, and re- ceived it. A number of laborers have since worked in the country in connection with this church, prom- inent among whom is the Rev. A. Jackson, whose efforts have continued over forty years. The Missionary Society has recently decided to estab- WEST MICHIGAN 933 WEST VIRGINIA lish a regular mission in Hayti, and has appointed the Rev. C. W. Mossell as its missionary. Under the administration of Mr. Mossell a church at Port au Prince was restored to the connection in Novem- ber, 1877. The British Methodist Episcopal Church has Conferences in Bermuda and British Guiana. At the fifth session of the Bermuda Conference, held in May, 1877, reports were made from 13 stations, of 299 members, 636 “followers,” 45 schools, and 292 scholars. At the second session of the British Guiana Conference, held in March, 1877, 8 preach- ers received appointments, which included 18 preaching-places. A society of this church was or- ganized at St. Thomas, under the direction of Bishop Disney, in May, 1877. West Michigan Conference, M. P. Church, “embraces all that part of the State of Michigan lying west of the meridian line not embraced in the Michigan district, and the northern tier of counties of the State of Indiana.” In 1877 it re- ported 53 preachers, 1923 members, and $29,150 church property. West Tennessee Conference, M. P. Church, was bounded as follows by the Convention of 1877: “Beginning on the Ohio River at the mouth of Green River, in the State of Kentucky, and run- ning with the said Ohio River to its confluence with the Mississippi; thence with the Mississippi River to the Tennessee State line, where said line strikes said Mississippi River south of the city of Mem- phis; thence with said Tennessee line to Tennessee River; thence with said Tennessee River to the mouth of Sandy River; thence in a northeastern direction to the Cumberland Rolling Mills on the Cumberland River; and from thence in a line to the beginning, so as to include Lafayette and Hen- derson, in the State of Kentucky”; thus includ- ing the western part of Kentucky and Tennessee. It reported for 1877, 17 traveling and 6 unstationed preachers, 1140 members, and 10 churches, valued at $3500. - West Texas Conference, M. E. Church, was constituted by the bishops, under the authority of the General Conference, in 1873. In 1876 its bound- aries were defined by the General Conference as embracing “so much of the State of Texas as is not included in the Texas Conference.” Prior to this time, however, the German appointments had been set off into the Southern German Conference. In 1876 the General Conference authorized a further division of the territory, under which a portion of this Conference, chiefly embracing the work among the white population, has been set off into the Austin Conference. The statistics of the West Texas Conference are as follows: members, 8438; Sunday-school scholars, 4326; churches, 38, valued at $59,200; parsonages, 3, valued at $2830. West Texas Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized by the General Conference of 1866, and held its first session Nov. 7, 1866, at Seguin, Texas, when 41 traveling and 36 local preachers, 2113 white and 716 colored members, were re- ported. The Ceneral Conference of 1874 defined its boundaries so as to “include all that part of the State of Texas lying west of the Texas and Northwest Texas Conferences.” The latest statis- tics (1875) show 52 traveling and 62 local preachers, 5018 white members, 49 Sunday-schools, and 1903 scholars. West Virginia, State of (pop. 442,041).-The history of this State until 1861 is identical with that of Virginia. The people of the western and Ohio River counties of Virginia had long desired a sepa- ration from the eastern counties on account of a diversity of interests. The majority of them being opposed to secession, a convention was called after the passage of the ordinance of secession by the Vir- ginia legislature, in 1861, to meet at Wheeling to consult upon the course which should be taken. This convention decided to maintain the State government and to elect a legislature, which, when organized, were recognized by the government of the United States as the legitimate government and legislature of Virginia. The convention also passed an ordi- nance providing for the formation of a new State, to be called the State of Kanawha, which name was afterwards changed to West Virginia, and pledging the new Commonwealth to assume its proportionate share of the public debt. The legis- lature gave its consent to the organization of the new State, the measure was approved by Congress, and the State was recognized and regularly ad- mitted to the Union in the course of the same year. The capital was temporarily fixed at Wheeling, but was removed to Charleston in 1870. The particular time at which Methodism was in- troduced within the exact limits of West Virginia cannot be definitely determined. At the Confer- ence held in Leesburg, May 19, 1798, a new circuit was organized named Berkeley circuit, and Edward Bailey was appointed pastor. The circuit covered a rugged and mountainous district, stretching from the Blue Ridge along the east Potomac and its southern tributaries as far west as the Alleghanies. A local authority says, “It was the frontier of Methodism in Western Virginia.” Henry Ogburn was admitted on trial at the Conference of 1779, and labored with zeal and success for several years in Western Virginia. The Berkeley circuit reported 191 members in 1779, 205 in 1780, and 306 in 1781. In 1782 the name of the circuit was changed to South Branch, and it reported 434 members. The circuit appears to have been divided in 1783, and at the time of the organization of the church, in 1784, Berkeley reported 116 members. In 1824 the prin- WEST VIRGINIA 934 WHATCOAT cipal part of West Virginia was embraced in the Pittsburgh Conference, and in 1852 a West Virginia Conference was organized. The Methodist Episco- pal Church continued to advance in West Virginia until the breaking out of the Civil War, when the country, being border territory, was greatly dis- tracted by political controversies and military move- ments. It has, however, grown steadily since the close of the war. It has now within its borders an entire Conference, called the West Virginia Conference, the statistical returns of which give 33,900 members, 22,985 Sunday-school scholars, 377 churches, valued at $579,575, and 52 parson- ages, valued at $64,550. The Washington Confer- ence embraces the colored membership of the M. E. Church in this State. A portion of the Baltimore Conference also extends into the State. The M. E. Church South organized a West Virginia Confer- ence in 1858, which reports 13,013 members, with 7925 Sunday-school scholars; and the M. P. Church has also a West Virginia Conference, which reports 9480 members, and 4220 Sunday-school scholars. The general religious statistics for this State, as given in the census for 1870, were as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations..... 1529 1018 297,315 $1,835,720 Baptist .................... 302 205 58,400 191,805 Christian .................. 36 23 6,400 35,550 Episcopal.................. 21 19 7,355 166,500 Evangelical Assoc'n.... 2 1 300 1,000 Lutheran................... 22 21 7,300 93,300 Presbyterian ............ 87 76 27,320 328,050 Reforme i Ch. in U. S. 2 2 600 15,000 United Brethren........ 94 52 13,800 42,450 Universalist .............. 4. T 300 1,000 Roman Catholic......... 40 37 16,800 221.950 Methodist ................. 879 552 152,865 723,015 West Virginia Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1848 with boundaries which have remained essentially the same. Its first session was held at Clarksburg, Va., Oct. 10, 1849, when it reported 51 traveling and 105 local preachers, with 13,890 white and 3178 colored members. In 1876 its boundaries were de- fined as follows: “Beginning at the southwest cor- ner of the State of Pennsylvania; thence along said line to the northeast corner of Ohio Co., W. Va., so as to include Wheeling Creek mission and Tri- adelphia circuit; thence by the most direct way to Short Creek, so as to include Short Creek and Lib- erty circuits; thence down said creek to the Ohio River; thence down said river to the mouth of Big Sandy River; on the west by the State line; on the south and east by the Virginia and Baltimore Conferences to the Pennsylvania State line; thence westward along said line to the place of beginning.” It reported, in 1876, 15 traveling and 278 local preachers, 33,900 members, 22,985 Sunday-school scholars, 377 churches, valued at $579,575, and 52 parsonages, valued at $64,550. West Virginia Conference, M. P. Church, is bounded as follows: “Beginning at Moundsville on the Ohio River; thence down said river to the Ken- tucky line, so as to include Grove and Olive cir- cuits in Ohio, until they otherwise elect; thence east with the easternward line to the top of the Alleghany Mountains; thence northward with the top of said mountains to the Pennsylvania line; thence west with said line so as to include that part of Pennsylvania that is now embraced in the Morgantown and Monongahela circuits; thence to the Ohio River, including Wheeling; thence down the Ohio River to the place of beginning (Fair- mount station to be included in Pittsburgh district until it otherwise elect).” It reported, in 1877,43 itinerant and 16 unstationed preachers, 9480 mem- bers, 4220 Sunday-school scholars, 93 churches and 13 parsonages, valued at $69,550. West Wisconsin Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1856 “to include the western part of the State.” In 1860 a Northwest Conference was organized, making three Conferences in the State, but it was abolished by the General Conference of 1868, and the division of the State between two Conferences, the Wiscon- sin and West Wisconsin, was restored. It held its first session at Madison, Aug. 20, 1856, Bishop Simp- son presiding. It then reported 5828 members, with 73 traveling and 134 local preachers. The bound- aries, as defined in 1876, include “that part of the State of Wisconsin not embraced in the Wisconsin Conference.” Its statistics for 1876 are: 142 trav- eling and 73 local preachers, 12,321 members, 15,362 Sunday-school scholars, 182 churches, valued at $457,876, and 81 parsonages, valued at $63,575. Whatcoat, Richard, one of the bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in the par- ish of Quinton, England, Feb. 23, 1736. In 1758 he became a regular attendant on the preaching of the English Methodists, and in March, 1761, he realized a personal consciousness of divine favor. He was immediately placed in official positions by the society at Wednesbury, where he resided, serving as a class- leader, a band-leader, and a steward; and in 1763 was admitted into the Wesleyan ministry. He preached at various appointments in England, Ireland, and Wales, and was selected by Mr. Wesley to aid in the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church in America. Having consented to the appointment, he was ordained in September, 1784, by John Wes- ley, assisted by Dr. Coke and Mr. Creighton, as deacon and elder, and, accompanying Dr. Coke, landed in America the 3d of November following. On the adjournment of the Conference, Mr. What- coat traveled extensively through Delaware and Maryland, administering the ordinances to a people who had been long waiting for an ordained min- ister. In 1790 he traveled with Bishop Asbury throughout the South, and met the Conference in that part of the country, and then, crossing the WHATCOAT 935 WHATCOAT mountains, they passed into Kentucky, returning- through Tennessee and North Carolina into Vir- ginia, and back to Baltimore. His labors were accompanied with unusual spiritual influence, and frequently remarkable manifestations of an extraor- dinary character accompanied his ministry. In 1787, Mr. Wesley desired his ordination as super- intendent or bishop, but the Conference, fearful lest in that case Mr. Wesley might recall Bishop As- In 1806 he met the Baltimore Conference in com- pany with Bishop Asbury, and at the adjournment of Conference traveled through the Eastern Shore of Maryland towards Philadelphia. His last ser- mon was preached in Milford, Dell, on the 8th of April. The next day, while traveling, he was taken severely ill, but succeeded in reaching Dover, where he found a home with the Hon. Richard Basset, and received every attention which hospitality and REV". RICHARD WHATCO.A.T. ox-o-HE B1810 PS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL ºut.cº. bury, declined to elect him. At the General Con- ference of 1800, Bishop Asbury's health was so poor that an additional superintendent was needed, and Bishop Whatcoat was elected, the votes being very nearly equally divided between him and Jesse Lee. A very great revival followed this session of the General Conference, and Bishop Whatcoat was one of the leading instruments connected with it. He traveled sometimes in company with Bishop Asbury, and sometimes separate, from New Eng- land to Georgia; but, suffering from debility, his labors were for a time confined to the Middle States. kindness could render. He lingered for thirteen weeks, and died in peace and confidence on July 5, 1806. His remains were deposited under the altar of Wesley chapel in the outskirts of Dover. A marble slab, with an inscription, was placed on the left of the pulpit. As a preacher his discourses were plain, instructive, and highly spiritual. As a presiding officer he combined simplicity and dig- nity. In his private life he was remarkable for his entire devotion to the cause of God. Laban Clark said of him, “I think I may safely say if I ever knew one who came up to St. James' description WHEAT of a perfect man,—one who bridled his tongue and kept in subjection his whole body, that man was Bishop Whatcoat.” Wheat, Elias Avery, was born in Barre, Or- leans Co., N.Y., Oct. 20, 1818. He enjoyed a com- mon school education, and became quite studious. At the age of seventeen pernicious literature fell in his way, making him very skeptical; and it was by the study of the Bible to show its so-called “con- tradictions,” that he was converted. He united with the Methodist Protestant Church, and was licensed to preach Sept, 19, 1840, commencing as an itin- erant in the Genesee Conference. He has served the Annual Conference as secre- tary a number of years, and ten terms as its presi- dent. He has always been a strong anti-slavery man, and an earnest advocate of union among non- Episcopal Methodists, since the abolition of slavery. He has been elected to the General Conference five times; was a member of the board of Methodist Protestant Union Commissioners, in October, 1875; fraternal messenger to the M. E. General Confer- ence in 1872, and a member of the Baltimore Con- vention in May, 1877. In 1848, at the request of his Conference he wrote a reply to a work on Church Polity, by A. N. Fillmore, of the M. E. Church, and his work was widely circulated. Wheatley, R., a delegate from the New York Con- ference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in York, Eng- land, in 1831; was educated and entered the ministry in England; came to the United States in 1853, and joined the New York Conference in 1854. In 1862 he became chaplain of the 28th Regiment of Connec- ticut Volunteers, and served in that capacity till the regiment was mustered out of the service. He after- wards returned to England, and was pastor of a Wesleyan church at Huddersfield for two years. He returned to the United States, and united him- self again with the New York Conference in 1866. He has been actively associated for several years with the work of the New York City Mission and Church Extension Society, in connection with which he publishes a periodical, The City Evangelist. He is a frequent contributor to the periodical press of the church, of reviews of books and general articles, and edited the Life of Mrs. Palmer. Whedon, Daniel Denison, D.D., editor of The Methodist Quarterly Review, was born March 20. 1808, in Onondaga, N. Y. He was graduated in 1828 from Hamilton College, studied law at Ro- chester, N. Y., and was afterwards engaged as a teacher in the Oneida Conference Seminary, at Cazenovia, N. Y., and in 1831 as a tutor in Hamil- ton College. In 1833 he was elected Professor of Ancient Languages and Literature in Wesleyan Uni- versity. After ten years of service in this position, he engaged, in 1843, in the pastoral work of the 936 WHEELER Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1845 he was chosen Professor of Rhetoric, Logic, and History in the Uni- versity of Michigan, where he remained till 1852. In 1855 he was again in the pastorate, at Jamaica, N. Y. In 1856 he was chosen by the General Con- ference editor of The Methodist Quarterly Review. He has been re-elected to that position for each suc- ceeding term of four years since, having held it now for upwards of twenty years. He is author of a *Commentary on the Gospels, Acts, and Romans” (1860–1876), of a work on the “Freedom of the Will” (1864), and of numerous contributions to Bibliotheca Sacra and other periodicals. Wheeler, Alfred, M.D., D.D., editor of the Pitts- burgh Christian Advocate, was born in New Haven, - REV. ALFRED WHEELER, M.D., D.D. Huron Co., O., Sept. 14, 1824. He was converted at sixteen, and entered the Ohio Wesleyan Univer- sity, where he graduated with honor. Subsequently he studied medicine, graduating at Jefferson Medi- cal College, Philadelphia. In 1853 he was received into the North Ohio Conference, was pastor of sev- eral important stations, and was presiding elder of the Cleveland district. He also acted as centenary agent, and as corresponding secretary of the West- ern Seaman's Friend Society. Subsequently he was transferred to Erie Conference, and stationed at Meadville, Erie, and Warren. He served sev- eral years as a trustee of Baldwin University, and is a member of the board of control of Alleghany College. During the Civil War he was chaplain in the army for one year, and was five months sur- geon of a battery, without commission or pay, and was present at the battles of Chancellorsville and WHEELER Gettysburg, and in the campaign of Fredericksburg. He was a delegate to the General Conferences of 1868 and 1876, at the latter of which he was elected editor of the Pittsburgh Christian Advocate, the position he now holds. Wheeler, David Hilton, D.D., was born at Ithaca, N.Y., Nov. 18, 1820. His grandfather was a local preacher, and his father was an efficient member of the church. Removing early to the West, he entered in 1848 the Rock River Seminary, where he completed a college course. From 1851 to 1853 he was tutor in the seminary, when he accepted a position as teacher in the Iowa Conference Semi- nary at Mount Vernon, which is now Cornell Col- lege. In 1855–56 he was editor of a paper in Car- roll Co., Ill., and also served as county school commissioner. He returned to Cornell College in 1857, as Professor of Greek, and in 1861 was ap- pointed United States consul for Genoa, Italy, by President Lincoln. After holding this position five years, he became a correspondent from Italy to the New York and Chicago Tribunes, and organized in that year, in London, the European commissioner- ship, or general correspondence of the New York Tribune. In 1867 he accepted the chair of English Literature and History in the Northwestern Uni- versity, at Evanston, which position he held for eight years, and until he became editor of The Methodist, in May, 1875. Dr. Wheeler was licensed as a local preacher in 1851; admitted to Upper Iowa Conference in 1858, and located in 1861, when he accepted the foreign consulship. mitted into the Upper Iowa Conference in 1867, and located in 1870. In addition to various articles which he has written as editor and correspondent, he published in London “Brigandage in South Italy,” in two volumes, under the name of David Hilton. He also published, in 1866, a translation of Prof. Celesias’ “Conspiracy of Giov. Luigi Fieschi.” He was also the editor of The Lakeside Monthly, at Chicago, in 1872. Wheeler, John, D.D., was born in Portsmouth, England, April 7, 1815; removed to Bellefontaine, 0., 1820; was converted in childhood, and joined the M. E. Church in 1824. He was a student in Nor- walk(0.) Seminary in 1835–36. Entered Alleghany College in 1837, and Indiana Asbury University in 1839, and was graduated from the latter insti- tution in 1840, being a member of the first gradu- ating class. He was elected Professor of Latin in Indiana Asbury University in 1842, and retired from that position in 1854. In 1855 he was placed in charge of Baldwin Institute, Berea, 0., which became Baldwin University in March, 1856. He retired from this position in 1870, and in the same year was elected president of Iowa Wesleyan Uni- versity. He served in this office till 1875. He joined the North Ohio Conference in 1855. He se- He was re-ad- 937 WHEELING cured the location and organization of German Wal- lace College, Berea, O., in August, 1863, and of the German College at Mount Pleasant, Iowa, in Sep- |tember, 1873. He was pastor of First M. E. church, sº NN REv. JOHN WEEELER, D.D. Keokuk, Iowa, in 1875, and was appointed pre- siding elder of the Keokuk district Sept. 1, 1876. While connected with the Indiana Asbury Uni- versity he published The Asbury Notes, a literary newspaper, from 1852 to 1854, and while at the Iowa Wesleyan University he conducted a similar journal, The Iowa Classic, from 1870 to 1875. He has also published numerous contributions in weekly and monthly periodicals, and a few ad- dresses. Wheeling, W. Wa. (pop. 19,280), on the east bank of the Ohio River, about 100 miles below Pittsburgh. Methodism was introduced in 1785 by Rev. Wilson Lee, then traveling the old Redstone circuit. The first convert was Mrs. Elizabeth Zane, wife of Colonel Ebenezer Zane, the founder and principal proprietor of the place. Redstone cir- cuit, with which the society was for many years connected, was the first circuit organized west of the Alleghany Mountains. This circuit first ap- pears in the minutes of 1784, but, as in other places, local preachers were the first to commence the work. In 1781, Robert Wooster, a local preacher, began his labors near Uniontown, and subsequently ex- tended his work into Virginia, and William Shaw, Thomas Lakin, and John J. Jacob were early known through the country as the “three bishops,” because of their arduous and zealous labors, Hon. John J. Jacob, a son of the last-named preacher, WHEELING 938 WHETSTONE was for two terms governor of the State. When Lee first visited Wheeling it was a fortified village, having a short time previously endured a siege of several days from a force of 400 Indians and Tories, and it was at the hazard of a minister's life to travel from place to place. In 1808, Bishop Asbury first visited Wheeling, accompanied by Henry Boehm, who writes, “At Wheeling, Bishop Asbury preached in the court-house from Hebrews ii. 2, 3, on the great salvation, and the danger of neglecting it. We had no house of worship there at that time. We were kindly entertained by Colonel Ebenezer Zane, one of the earliest settlers in the West. I was highly delighted, as well as the bishop, to hear Mr. Zane and his wife relate the thrilling scenes through which they had passed, and their hairbreadth escapes from wild beasts and from murderous savages. She told us about the siege of the fort, and how she was engaged in running bullets, which the men fired at the Indians who were thirsting for their blood. Mrs. Zane joined the Methodists in 1785, under Wilson Lee. She was a Christian heroine, an honor to her sex and to the church.” The first church was built in 1818, on the site of the present Fourth Street church. The lot was a gift from Noah Zane, son of Daniel Zane. Prior to this, meetings had been held first in the cabins of the settlers, and afterwards in the court-house. This church became too small for the congregation, and a much larger and more commodious one was erected in its place, which was commenced in 1834, but not finished until 1836. It was a large building, with basement and galleries, and an audience-room capable of seating about two thousand persons. In 1866, the founda- tions becoming impaired, a new and more beautiful edifice in the modern style was erected, and dedi- cated, in 1870, by Bishop Janes. The German population of the place having become numerous, a society was formed, and a church, under John Swahlen, erected on Chapline Street, in the fifth ward, in 1839, and was rebuilt in 1860. In 1848 the Chapline Street church was erected on a lot tendered by Henry Echols and Thomas Hornbrook, its size being 42 by 63 feet. The North Street church was organized in 1848, but the church was not finished until 1849. Wesley chapel, formerly known as South Wheeling church, erected on Jacob Street, eighth ward, was built in 1850, and rebuilt in 1871. Thomson church, formerly the Island Mission, is located on Zane's Island, in the seventh ward, and was originally organized for a mission Sunday-school. In 1855, Daniel Zane tendered the lot, and helped in building a frame house 36 by 48 feet. This was replaced, in 1872, by a handsome brick edifice, named after Bishop Thomson, who had died in Wheeling a short time previous. Zane Street church, erected on Zane Street, in the fourth ward, was organized in 1866, and a substantial brick edifice was erected the same year. Simpson church, erected on Eoff Street, third ward, was organized in 1866, and was erected to accommo- date the colored members who had formerly wor- shiped in the Fourth Street church. Benwood church was erected in a suburb of Wheeling in 1870. Steinrod, at Fulton, within the city limits, east, was built and dedicated in 1874. This city has enjoyed from time to time the labors of many eminent ministers of the Baltimore, Pittsburgh, and West Virginia Conferences, and has been favored with several extensive revivals, the most noted of which were in 1831–32, under the pastorate of T. M. Hudson, who was assisted by J. N. Maffit; in 1843, under S. E. Babcock; and in 1857, under J. E. Wilson, who was chiefly assisted by Rev. S. Brockunier. The statistics for 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Fourth Street....................... 329 474 $84,000 North Street...................... 148 225 77,000 Thomson............................ 177 200 21,300 Zane Street........................ 260 361 18,000 Chapline Street................... 21() 23() 10,500 Wesley Chapel................... 124 108 7,000 Colored M. E. Church......... 88 66 5,000 Whelpton, William T., Esq., an English lay- man, was early converted to God, and became an earnest worker in Methodism ; he gave himself to works of practical philanthropy, and employed his ample means in sustaining all the various funds of Methodism. Wherever a new chapel was to be built or an outlying mission encouraged, he was ever ready with hearty counsel and contribution. The Children's Home, the army and navy work, and the foreign missions, with every form of home evangelization, had always his prompt and gener- ous support. He died of typhoid fever, at his home near London, in 1876, aged forty-six. Whetstone, John, was born in Westmoreland Co., Pa., on Oct. 25, 1788. In the year 1809 he united with the M. E. Church at Cincinnati, O., where he spent most of his life. In 1828, during the great controversy on the subject of lay repre- sentation in the M. E. Church, he withdrew, and entered into the organization of the Sixth Street Methodist (Protestant) church in Cincinnati, of which he remained an honored member till his death. In 1837, when in the full vigor of man- hood, with ample capital at his command, he re- tired from business in order to avoid, for his family, the temptation of great wealth. He died Aug. 10, 1874, on Mount Auburn, Cincinnati. He was a man of strong mind, clear judgment, firm purpose, and generous impulses. His liberality was largely shared by his church, for, without being a bigot, he was strongly attached to it. He was a member of the official board, and, as steward and trustee, watched over the financial interests of the church, besides contributing as a leader to its spiritual ad- vancement. WHITCOMB 939 WHITE Whitcomb, Hon. James, LL.D., ex-governor of Indiana, was born at Stockbridge, Vt., Dec. 1, 1791. Removing to the West in 1806, he gradu- ated at Transylvania University, Ky. Having studied law, he was admitted to the bar, and prac- ticed at Bloomington, Ind., where he resided in 1824. Entering political life, he was elected prose- cuting attorney for the district, and became a State senator 1830–35. He was appointed by President Van Buren as commissioner-general of the Land Office in 1836, in which position he remained until 1841, when he returned to practice law in Indiana. In 1843 he was elected governor, and served until 1848, when he was elected United States Senator, He died in New York City, Oct. 4, 1852. He had been strongly attached to the M. E. Church, but did not unite with it until in his later years. He was vice-president of the American Bible Society, and also a warm friend of education. At his death he left his library to the Indiana Asbury Univer- sity. White, Hon. David N., was born in Wareham, Mass., Aug. 22, 1805, of Pilgrim ancestry. His parents removing West, he learned the printing business in Pittsburgh, and was one of the early publishers of the Pittsburgh Conference Journal. In 1840 he spent one year in editorial work in Illinois, when he returned to Pittsburgh, and became editor of the Pittsburgh Gazette, with brief intervals, until 1862. He was strongly anti-slavery, and took part in its early organizations, and was a member of the Republican conventions of 1856 and 1860. In 1862 he was appointed collector of internal revenue, which position he held until 1866. In 1869 he was elected to the legislature of the State, and was re- elected for several terms. In 1872 he was a dele- gate to the constitutional convention. He was converted at the age of nineteen, and has filled all the offices which a layman holds in the M. E. Church, and has been deeply devoted to its various interests. White, Henry, a member of the Philadelphia Conference, M. E. Church, was born in Accomac Co., Va., in 1777, and died in Delaware, Oct. 17, 1856. He joined the Philadelphia Conference in 1803, located in 1810, re-entered the Conference in 1823, and filled prominent appointments. In 1846 he became superannuated. He possessed a mind of clearness, penetration, and vigor, and was skilled and accurate as a theologian. He frequently dis- played “an energy of thought, a force of diction, and depth of pathos and power of illustration that made him an almost incomparable preacher.” He was presiding elder for seventeen years, and was elected as delegate to the General Conference in 1832, 1836, 1840, and 1844 White, Hon. John W. F., LL.D., was born in Washington Co., Pa., Jan. 19, 1821. Converted in his youth, he has been a class-leader, steward, trustee, Sunday-school superintendent, and local preacher. He was educated at Alleghany College; studied law, and was admitted to the bar in 1844, == - - HoN. John W. F. WHITE, LL.D. and having practiced six years in Washington, two of which he served as editor of the Washington Re- porter, he removed to Pittsburgh. From 1861 to 1865 he was city solicitor; in 1872 he was a mem- ber of the convention which formed the new con- stitution of the State, and was subsequently elected judge of the district court of Alleghany County, which position he still holds. Judge White takes a deep interest in the cause of education; has been a school director for fifteen years at Sewickley, where he resides; is a trustee of Alleghany and of Beaver Colleges, and was for a short time connected with the faculty of Mount Union College. He was a lay delegate for the Pittsburgh Conference to the General Conference of 1876, and is strongly at- tached to the interests and economy of the church. White, Joseph J., A.M., a minister of the M. P. Church, was born at Cavendish, Windsor Co., Vt., June 4, 1817. He attended boarding-school at Wilmot, N. H., and afterwards at the old Chester Academy, in Vermont, and upon finishing his studies became a teacher. In 1836 he was con- verted, and entered upon the regular work of the ministry in 1840. He has labored in the Ohio, In- diana, Iowa, and New York Annual Conferences. For two terms he served as president of the Ohio Conference. In 1870 he was called to a church in New York City, which, in 1873, purchased a build- ing in Brooklyn, where he continues the pastor. TVHITE! 940 WHITE FIELD White, Moses Clark, late a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and a scientific lec- turer and writer, was born at Paris, Oneida Co., N. Y., July 24, 1819. He was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1845, and studied theology and medicine for two years in Yale College. He joined the New York Conference in 1846, and in 1847 went as a missionary and physician to Foo Chow, China. From 1848 to 1852 he conducted a public dispensary in that city. He returned to the United States in 1854, and engaged in the practice of medicine at New Haven, Conn. He was ap- pointed, in 1857, lecturer on Microscopy in the medical department of Yale College; in 1862, teacher of Botany in the Sheffield Scientific School of Yale College; in 1864, secretary of the Con- necticut Medical Society; in 1867, Professor of Pathology and Microscopy in the medical depart- ment of Yale College; and in 1868, lecturer on Histology and Microscopy in Wesleyan University. While in China, he published, in 1851, the gospel of Matthew in the colloquial dialect of Foo Chow. After his return home he published, in 1846, an “Introduction to the Study of the Colloquial Lan- guage of Foo Chow.” In scientific literature, he has written a treatise on the microscope, and the chapter on optics in Silliman’s “Physics,” and has edited the second edition of Porter's “Chemistry.” White, Samuel Stockton, D.D.S., of Philadel- phia, was born in Bucks Co., Pa., June 19, 1822. When very young he assisted his mother in business in Burlington, N.J., and at the age of fourteen was indentured to his uncle, in Philadelphia, to learn dentistry and the art of manufacturing artificial teeth. Subsequently he engaged extensively in the manufacture, and received the first premium gold medal for the best artificial teeth from the Ameri- can Institute of New York. His principal office is on Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, but has branches in New York, Boston, and Chicago, and manufac- tures artificial teeth and dentists' instruments for a large part of the world. He has received gold medals from various world's fairs, institutes, etc., commencing with the London Exposition of 1851, and continuing to the present time. He has been a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church for a number of years, and has been a liberal contribu- tor to the beautiful Arch Street church, Philadel- phia. White, Thomas, formerly judge of the court in Kent Co., Del., was born in 1730. He was an inti- mate friend and defender of Bishop Asbury, espe- cially during the Revolutionary War. It was at his home that Asbury resided for several months, in the height of political excitement. It was also at his house that the bishop met the preachers in consultation, and that on one occasion, when the distress of the country was great, these men of God read the Bible on their knees, and offered up fer- vent prayers for the triumph of the gospel. Judge White was suspected of disloyalty to the American cause, and was arrested during the time of Asbury's residence with him, but was soon released upon the authorities becoming satisfied of his loyalty to the colonial cause. The judge and all his family soon afterwards became converted and united with the Methodist society, and his house became a place of frequent preaching. Through his personal influ- ence and liberality a chapel was erected in the neighborhood for public worship. A writer says: “As to moral worth, Judge White had no superior in his day. His house and hands were always open to relieve the needy. He was the friend of the poor and oppressed, and left no one in bondage whom he could make free. For many years he lived in the enjoyment of perfect love.” He died in the spring of 1795. The news of his death reaching Asbury, he wrote, “I have met with nothing like it in the death of any friend on the continent.” Whitefield, George, was born in Gloucester, England, Dec. 16, 1714. His father was an inn- keeper, but died before he was two years old. His childhood and a part of his youth were spent in the inn, where, when he was fifteen years old, he began to engage in the work and service of the house. He was sent to school when twelve years old, and at- tracted so much attention by his oratorical and the- atrical faculties that he was several times appointed orator before the corporation at the examinations, and had a play composed for him by the master of the school. His mind was filled with frivolous thoughts, and he acquired gay tastes and irreligious views. After he left the school and was employed in the inn, habits of serious thought grew upon him, he began to read the Bible; he received deep impressions from reading Thomas à Kempis, and even composed a sermon. A servitor-student of Pembroke College, Oxford, stopping at the inn, told how he managed to meet his expenses at the university, and Whitefield's mother saw at once an opening for her son. He entered Oxford as a ser- vitor in his eighteenth year, carrying with him the religious thoughts which he had been recently cul- tivating. His impressions were strengthened by reading Law’s “Serious Call,” but he found the students by whom he was surrounded uncongenial associates, and sought the acquaintance of Charles Wesley, and the society of the Wesleys and their band, who were then the butts for the ridicule of the university. The association cost him ridicule, the loss of his servitor's fees, and the censure of the officers of the college. His support was provided for through friends of the Wesleys, and he afterwards, when the Wesleys had gone to Georgia, became the leader of the “Holy Club.” His conversion oc- curred shortly afterwards, and before that of the WHITE FIELD 941. WHITE FIELD Wesleys. He was ordained upon the special invita- tion of the bishop of Gloucester at Gloucester, on the 20th of June, 1736, and preached his first sermon on the following Sunday, with powerful effect upon his hearers. He returned to Oxford to find the Method- ist band growing, and went from there to preach in Hampshire, in Bristol, in London, day after day, to increasing crowds. He had received an invitation from John Wesley to join him in Georgia. It was just before Mr. Wesley had decided to return to England, and it so happened that the vessel on which he sailed, in response to the invitation, passed in sight of the one in which Mr. Wesley was re- turning, only a few hours from the English port. The officers and men of the ship at first treated him with contempt as an impostor, but he won them over. Arriving at Savannah, after a voyage of four months, his attention was attracted to the orphans of the colony and their destitute condition. He resolved to establish an asylum for them, and to return to England to collect funds for the pur- pose. He arrived in London in December, 1738. The trustees of the colony of Georgia approved his scheme for an orphan asylum, but the prejudice of the church against his preaching was so great that he found it difficult to get access to the pulpits. What few churches were at first opened to him were soon closed against him. The idea of preaching in the open air was suggested to him, and he began at Kingswood, among the rude colliers, February 17, 1739, the career of field-preaching with which his eventful life is inseparably associated. From Kingswood he went to Bristol, and on his return to Kingswood was received by the colliers with an entertainment, and laid the corner-stone of a charity-school which they had collected funds to build. He visited Wales with Howell Harris, and returning to London, preached at Moorfields and Kensington Common, and collected considerable sums from the multitudes in aid of his orphan asylum. He embarked on his second voyage to America in August, 1739, arrived at Philadelphia in November, preached there, through New Jersey, and at New York, to vast crowds in the open air, and traveled by land, preaching all along the way to Savannah, where he laid the corner-stone of his orphan house, and opened the institution with forty children. He returned to Philadelphia to collect funds for his asylum, when Benjamin Franklin emptied his pockets of gold, silver, and copper, in practical testimony of the power of his eloquence, and he again visited New York with unabated success. On his return to Savannah, he was met by invitations to visit New England, and, accepting them, arrived at Newport, R. I., in September, 1740. His journey extended to Boston and beyond, as far as the Merrimack River, thence westward to Northampton, Mass., and south to New Haven, where he preached before the governor and legisla- ture of the colony. He returned to England in the following year, and was there separated from the Wesleys on account of disagreement in doctrines, he holding and promulgating Calvinistic views opposed to the Arminian views of the Wesleys. The courses of the great preachers were hereafter distinct, although cordial relations were soon re- stored between them. Whitefield's popularity was diminished for a time, but shortly rose again to its full height. A tabernacle was built for him by his Calvinistic friends, which was soon crowded ; he made two visits to Scotland; ventured to preach at Moorfields during the Whitsun holidays, when the crowd was most numerous and most boisterous, but with his usual success in winning the rudest of them, and returned to America, after three years' sojourn in England, in 1744. He arrived at Wells, Me., after a long voyage, was taken sick at Portsmouth, N. H., but arose from his bed and preached; extended his labors as far as North Yarmouth, Me...; preached in the towns around Boston, passed through Connecticut, where he preached, notwith- standing the laws which had lately been passed prohibiting intrusions into parishes, attended to the affairs of his orphan house at Savannah, spent three months in Bermuda, and returned to England in 1748. He remained three years in Great Britain, traveling over England, Ireland, Scotland, and Wales. During this visit he became acquainted with the Countess of Huntingdom, through whose instrumentality a complete reconciliation was ef- fected between him and Mr. Wesley, and who ap- pointed him one of her chaplains. He made a fourth voyage to America in 1751, and spent the winter in Georgia and South Carolina; returned to England, where he made one of his most successful campaigns; and again came to America in 1754, bringing with him twenty-two orphans. Visiting the North, he found that the opposition to him in New England had died away, and he was received everywhere with respect, and in many places with enthusiasm. He returned to England in the next year, and remained eight years, traveling over all parts of the United Kingdom. One of the most noticeable features of his sixth journey in the Dnited States, in 1763–65, was the receipt of a vote of thanks for a present of books from Harvard College, which had previously issued its “testi- mony” against him. He returned to England for the last time in 1765. He had formed a design of converting his orphan school at Savannah into a college, and sought a charter for the proposed in- stitution. The Privy Council insisting that the institution should be conformed to the ritual of the Church of England, he refused to accept a charter on those terms. His visit was full of labors, and was marked by frequent intercourse with the Rev. WHITE HALL 942 WHITNEY John Wesley, with whom, as with the Countess of Huntingdon, he cordially co-operated. He sailed for America for the last time in September, 1769, leaving behind him an affectionate farewell letter to John Wesley. He found his orphan asylum at Savannah prospering, with new buildings and little debt. He started north in May of the following year, was cordially received at Philadelphia by all denominations, including the Episcopalians, met “larger congregations than ever” at New York, passed up the Hudson and to the northern settle- ments of the colony, and proceeded through Bos- ton to Portsmouth, N. H. Turning back, he preached in the open air at Exeter, N. H., for two hours, his last sermon, Sept. 29, 1770, and went the same day to Newburyport, Mass., where he was to preach on the next day. He was seized during the night with asthma, and died at sunrise on Sunday morning, Sept. 30. His death was noticed with funeral sermons throughout the coun- try; and at Savannah, the magistrates of the colony attended the services officially. The centennial anniversary of his death was celebrated at New- buryport, Sept. 30, 1870, with a discourse by the Rev. Dr. Stearns and a public meeting. His works were published in six volumes in 1771. Biogra- phies have been written of him by Dr. Gillies, in 1772; the Rev. Robert Philip, in 1837; a sketch, by I. R. Andrews, was published in 1866. The “Prince of Pulpit Orators,” by the Rev. J. B. Wakeley (New York, 1871), is a collection of incidents in his life, and characteristic anecdotes. Whitehall, N. Y. (pop. 4322), is situated in Washington County, on the Rensselaer and Sara- toga Railroad. It is first mentioned as a pastoral charge in 1822, when Orrin Pier and Philo Ferris were appointed to Whitehall circuit. The circuit reported 114 members in 1823, 447 members in 1824, and 502 members in 1825. In 1829 the circuit, having been reduced in extent, reported only 281 members, but the number rose to 360 in the next year. Whitehall and Castleton returned 528 mem- bers in 1832, Whitehall and Whitehall mission 337 members in 1840, Whitehall and East Whitehall $210 members in 1850, and Whitehall alone returned 180 members in 1860. It is in the Troy Confer- ence, and reported, in 1876, 230 members, a church valued at $10,000, a parsonage valued at $3000, and 150 scholars in the Sunday-schools. Whiteman, John, Esq., a manufacturer of Phila- delphia, was born in 1804, and united with the M. E. Church in 1821. In 1828 he established a Sunday-school near the arsenal, which grew into a Conference appointment, and was subsequently superseded by the Brickmakers', now Western, M. E. church. Through his influence he succeeded in inducing about fifty members, who had with- drawn from the Ebenezer church, to unite with the Reformers, to organize as the present St. Paul's M. E. church. He was also instrumental in secur- ing ground for the M. E. church at Gloucester City. In 1840 he became a trustee of the Cente- nary Fund of the Philadelphia Conference, acting first as secretary, and then as treasurer, until 1864. In 1853 he was elected treasurer of the Chartered Fund, and still holds that position. In 1842 he was appointed a manager of the Philadelphia Con- ference Missionary Society, in 1843 was elected its vice-president, in 1844 its president, and in 1859 its treasurer, the position which he now holds. In 1859 he was instrumental in organizing a Sunday- school near Charleston, N. J., which has been the means of erecting a church free from debt. In 1862 he was one of the original projectors of Arch Street M. E. church, with which he still holds offi- cial relations. Since 1850 he has been a trustee of Dickinson College, and since 1852 has been con- nected with the Educational Fund of the Phila- delphia Annual Conference ; was its treasurer for many years, and is now president of the board. White River Conference, M.E. Church South, was organized by the General Conference of 1870, and held its first session Sept. 28, 1870, Bishop Keener presiding. It reported 43 traveling and 90 local preachers, 8249 white and 163 colored mem- bers, 93 Sunday-schools, and 3040 scholars. The General Conference of 1874 bounded it “on the east by the Mississippi River, on the north by the Missouri State line, on the west by the Arkansas Conference, on the south by a line running from the head of Palarm Creek to the head of Cypress Bayou; thence down said bayou to Des Arc Bayou; thence down that bayou to White River, and down said river to its mouth.” In 1875 this Conference reported 70 traveling and 108 local preachers, 12,243 white and 4 colored members, and 5334 scholars. Whitney, George Henry, D.D., principal of the Newark Conference Collegiate Institute, Hack- ettstown, N.J., was born in Georgetown, D.C., July 30, 1830, and was graduated from Wesleyan Uni- versity in 1858. In the same year he became prin- cipal of the Macedon Centre Academy, N. Y., and in 1859 principal of Oneida Seminary, N. Y. He joined the Oneida Conference of the M. E. Church in 1860, and was in the next year transferred to the Newark Conference, where he performed pastoral work till 1870, when he was elected principal of the newly-established Newark Conference Colle- giate Institute at Hackettstown, N.J., and financial agent of the same. He is author of a “Handbook of Bible Geography” and the “Lesson Compend,” and has prepared many Sunday-school lessons. Whitney, William, Esq., lay delegate from the Northern New York Conference to the General Conference of 1876, is at the head of one of the largest drug-houses in Northern New York. He WHITWORTH 943 WIGHTMAN united with the M. E. Church early in life, has been a devoted Sunday-school worker and a super- intendent for several years, and has often been called to conduct Sunday-school institutes in his part of the State. He takes a deep interest in all church enterprises and institutions. Whitworth Female College is pleasantly sit- uated at Brookhaven, Miss., on the New Orleans, Jackson and Great Northern Railroad, 128 miles from New Orleans and 57 miles from Jackson, Miss. It was founded, in 1859, by the Rev. M. J. have been made to the cabinets and apparatus. A large majority of the pupils are from Mississippi, but many are from Louisiana and other adjoining States. The erection of a large three-story build- ing, to accommodate 300 boarders, is contemplated. In the arrangement of the course of study, especial importance is attached to the elementary branches, analysis, composition, algebra, geometry, and the natural sciences. The study of the languages is optional. Lectures are delivered on chemistry, natural philosophy, physiology, and natural his- WHIT worTH FEMALE college, BROOKHAVEN, MISS. Whitworth, a planter and local preacher of the M. E. Church South, who was also the founder of the town of Brookhaven, and who built the first (frame) college building, at a cost of about $10,000. The course of the institution was begun prosperously, with J. J. Lee, formerly of Capers College, as president, till it was interrupted by the breaking out of the Civil War. The exercises were kept up under Professor Lee, and afterwards under G. L. Crosby till, Mr. Crosby having died in 1863, the building was occupied as a military hospital. The school was reopened, in 1865, by George F. Thompson, presiding elder of the Brookhaven dis- trict. He was succeeded, in 1867, by H. Johnson, of Madison College, Sharon, Miss., the property of the college having in the mean time been conveyed to the Mississippi Conference. The institution was at this time embarrassed by debt, the building was out of repair and scantily furnished, and only 57 pupils were in attendance. The number of scholars has since risen to 230, of whom 140 are from a dis- tance; the college building has been thoroughly furnished, three new buildings have been added, at a cost of $10,000 or $12,000, and large additions tory. The leading object sought in instruction is to teach the pupils to think closely and correctly. Wightman, William M., D.D., LL.D., bishop of the M. E. Church South, was born in Charles- ton, S. C., Jan. 29, 1808. His father was a native of that city; his mother, of Plymouth, England. They were both Methodists, and possessed of high and firm religious principle. The mother, when a child, had often been dandled on John Wesley's knee, and was led in class-meeting the last time before leaving her native land by Dr. Adam Clarke. The family worshiped at Trinity church, and the daily reading of the Scriptures was part of the family life and discipline. He was sent to school early, and in his seventeenth year entered the Sopho- more class in the College of Charleston, whence he was graduated in October, 1827. Early in 1825 he was converted at a camp-meeting in the neigh- borhood of Charleston, and by the time his scho- lastic career was finished he had become firmly convinced that he was called to the ministry. In this view Dr. Capers, his preacher in charge, and J. O. Andrew, his presiding elder, both concurred : and he was licensed to preach in the summer of WIGHTMA NT 944 WIGHTMAN 1827, during his senior year at college. On the day he was twenty years old he left his father's house for Camden, S. C., where he joined the Con- ference, which was then in session there. In 1834, upon the suggestion of Dr. Olin, who had been ap- pointed president of Randolph Macon College, Va., he was appointed agent for that institution to col- lect the $20,000 of endowment fund which the South Carolina Conference had pledged to it. After N Greensboro’, Ala., and in 1866 was chosen by the General Conference to be bishop. He has traveled extensively, and has been noted for his careful and successful administration. Bishop Wightman has written considerably for the periodical press, and is the author of the “Life of Bishop Capers,” as well as of various sermons and addresses. He resides in Charleston, S. C. Wightman, John Thomas, D.D., of the South Rev. william M. WIGHTMAN, D.D., LL.D. on E or THE BISE10Ps or THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH. serving for five years in this capacity he was ap- Carolina Conference of the M. E. Church South, pointed Professor of English Literature in the was born at Charleston, S. C., Sept. 9, 1825. He college. He resigned this position in 1838 and re- was graduated at the Charleston College in 1846, turned to pastoral work, receiving the appointment and in 1847 entered the South Carolina Conference. of presiding elder of the Cokesbury district. He was a delegate to the General Conference in 1840, and was elected by that body editor of the Southern Christian Advocate. He held this position for four- teen years, when he was elected president of Wof ford College at its opening in 1854. In 1859 he was elected chancellor of the Southern University, During an uninterrupted and arduous ministry of thirty years he has been appointed to the chief cities of South Carolina, and has manifested great interest in the cause of Sabbath-schools and the religious condition of the colored people. Earnest and impressive as a preacher, he has been uniformly successful in building up the church of Christ. WILBER 945 WILEY Wilber, Perley.B., D.D., founder of the Wesleyan Female College, now Cincinnati Wesleyan College, at Cincinnati, O., was born in Dutchess Co., N. Y., Dec. 21, 1806, and died at Cincinnati, O., June 11, 1859. He received his preparatory training and was converted at the Oneida Conference Seminary, then entered Wesleyan University, and was gradu- ated from that institution in 1834. In the next year he was appointed teacher of Ancient Lan- guages in the Oneida Conference Seminary, Caze- novia, N. Y. In 1838 he became president of the Buckingham Female Seminary, Virginia. While at this place he was offered, and declined, the presi- dency of Washington College, Miss. He removed, in 1842, to Cincinnati, and assumed the charge of the Wesleyan Female College, where he remained till his death. He was greatly assisted in his labors as a teacher by Mrs. Wilber. He was a member first of the Ohio, then of the Cincinnati Conference, and was a thoughtful and instructive preacher, but his heart was enlisted in the cause of Christian education for women. Wilberforce University is located three and one-half miles from Xenia, O., and is an institution under the patronage and control of the African M. E. Church. The original edifice was erected for a fashionable watering-place, and was a large and convenient building. It was purchased by a num- ber of individuals, and under the patronage of the Cincinnati Conference, was devoted to the education of colored young men and women. Rev. J. F. Wright, D.D., was an active and efficient agent. After being thus held for a few years it passed, in 1863, into the hands of the African M. E. Church for a small sum, and has been under the general supervision of Bishop Payne, of that denomination. The original building was consumed by fire, but another has been erected in its place. Funds were collected by Bishop Payne not only in the United States, but in England, which he visited at the re- Quest of his church. It is an institution which has accomplished much good for colored youth. At the General Conference of 1872, the endowment agent reported that he had nearly $50,000 in notes, pledges, and money, and it then had an annual attendance of about 125 students. Wilbor, Albert D., D.D., a delegate from the Genesee Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, joined the Genesee Conference in 1843, and has served in that body as pastor, presiding elder, and financial agent of the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary. For two years, in 1854–55, he was pastor of the Woodward Averſue M. E. church, Detroit, Mich. Wilbraham Wesleyan Academy is located at Wilbraham, Mass., and is one of the oldest institu- tions connected with the M. E. Church. It was originally established by the Methodist ministers of New England, in 1818, at New Market, N. H., and was intended both for general students and for young men who designed to enter the ministry. In 1824 an act of incorporation was obtained from the legislature of Massachusetts, and the academy was removed to Wilbraham, its present site, where it was opened in September, 1825. Eight students were present the first day, and thirty-five during the term. Its first president after the removal was the talented and lamented Dr. Fisk, who presided over it until 1831, when he took charge of the Wesleyan University. The principals from that time have been : W. McK. Bangs, A.M., 1831–32; John Foster, A.M., 1832–34; David Patton, D.D., 1834–41; Charles Adams, D.D., 1841–45; Robert Allyn, D.D., 1845–48; Minor Raymond, D.D., 1848–64; Edward Cooke, D.D., 1864–74; and Nathaniel Fellows, A.M., 1874, who is the present principal, and Professor of Mental and Moral Sci- ence. The institution is in a healthful and beauti- ful location, and has extensive grounds, including farm-lands of 196 acres. There are six buildings devoted to academic purposes, the chief of which are large and most conveniently arranged. It has libraries containing 5300 volumes, with good philo- Sophical, chemical, and mathematical apparatus, and a cabinet, museum, and apparatus valued at $14,000. Its principal is assisted by a corps of able professors in the different departments. Its students, embracing both young men and young women, average an attendance of from 200 to 300 annually. Since its organization about 15,000 students have been in attendance, 700 of whom have prepared for college, and as many others have engaged in teaching or professional studies. At least one-third of its students have been ladies. It has suffered some severe reverses by fire, but has received generous gifts from friends, and its prop- erty is now estimated at $150,000. (See engravings on following page.) Wiley, Allen, D.D., was born in Frederick Co., Va., Jan. 15, 1789, and died in Vevay, Ind., July 23, 1848. He removed to Indiana with his parents in 1804; joined the church in 1810, and was licensed to exhort in 1811, and to preach in 1813. He commenced his traveling ministry in 1816. Eleven years of his itinerant life were spent on laborious and extensive circuits; for fourteen years he was presiding elder, a part of the time his dis- trict extending from the Ohio River to Michigan. He was five years in the larger places as station- preacher. He was a delegate to all the General Conferences from 1832 to 1844. He was simple and plain in his manners, honest and upright in all his movements, a man of great energy and decision of character, and an able and successful minister. For a number of years he was in the habit of reading the Scriptures in the Hebrew, 60 WILEY." 946 WILEY” Latin, and Greek languages. He was one of the March 29, 1825. He united with the church when active founders and patrons of the Indiana Asbury but ten years of age, but entered on a more thor- University, and held for many years the position ough religious life at the age of thirteen. At the of trustee. He wrote for the Western Christian age of eighteen he was licensed to exhort, and a Advocate a number of articles on “Ministerial year afterwards to preach. A wonderful revival Character and Duties,” which were subsequently having occurred at that time, he labored day and } *s-a- - º-mº- -*== WILBRAHAM ACADEMY. ACADEMY BUILDINGS. collected and published in a separate work, and night for about six months. From this labor his are now contained in the account of his Life and throat suffered severely. He had been preparing Times, written by Dr. F. C. Holliday. to enter the Sophomore class in Dickinson College, Wiley, Ephraim Emerson, D.D., president of but the affection of his throat being considered Emory and Henry College, was born at Melrose, permanent, he commenced the study of medicine, Mass., Oct. 6, 1814. He was graduated from Wes- and was graduated in 1846 from the medical de- WILBRAHAM ACADEMY. BOARD ING-HOUSE. leyan University in 1837, and in the same year partment of the University of New York. He became principal of the high School at Augusta, pursued also a course of classical study in the \ſe. In 1838 he was elected Professor of Ancient same institution. He commenced the practice of Languages in Emory and IIenry College, and in medicine in Western Pennsylvania, and subse- 1852 was appointed president of that institution. quently removed to Pottsville in 1849. At the He was a member of the General Conference of request of Dr. Durbin he went as medical mission- the Methodist Episcopal Church South in 1854, ary to Foo Chow, China, after having been received 1858, 1862, 1866, and during the whole of the Civil into the Genesee Conference. He attended an addi- War was chaplain at the hospital at Emory and |tional course of lectures in the University of New Henry College. York, and in March, 1850, sailed for China, hold- Wiley, Isaac W., D.D., one of the bishops of jing his membership at his own request in the Phila- the M. E. Church, was born in Lewistown, Pa., delphia Conference. He returned Irom China in WILE P. 947 WILKESBARRE May, 1854, and was immediately assigned to fill a vacancy on Staten Island. In 1855 he was trans- ferred to the Newark Conference, where he was successively stationed in Newark and in Jersey City. In 1858 he took charge of Pennington Semi- mary, where he continued until 1863. In 1864 he was elected editor of the Ladies' Repository, and was re-elected to that position in 1868. In 1872 vicinity, it is receiving colored students from a dis- tance of from 1 to 300 miles. It is supported in part by the Freedman's Aid Society of the M. E. Church. Wilkesbarre, Pa.. (pop. 10,174), is the capital of Luzerne County, on the Susquehanna River. It was laid out in 1773, and was burned by the British and Indians during the Revolutionary War. Meth- odism was introduced as early as 1788, when Anning REV. ISAAC. W. WILEY, D.D. one of THE BISHOPS or THE METHopist Episcopal, cºuncil. he was elected bishop. On his return from China he published “The Fallen Missionaries of Foo Chow." While acting as editor of the Repository he also edited the books, and published “The Re- ligion of the Family.” Bishop Wiley has visited the various States and Territories, and is now (1877) on an extensive tour to visit the missions in Japan and China. Wiley University, Marshall, Texas, was estab- lished chiefly for the colored people. It occupies a good situation in the edge of the town. A comfort- able school building is in course of construction for it. Though designed chiefly for students in the Owen organized the first class in Wyoming at Ross Hill. This was not far from the present site of Wilkesbarre. Abel Pierce, Esq., settled in Kings- ton before the war, a little above Wilkesbarre. Mrs. Pierce early became a convert to Methodism, and the church owes much to that family for its progress. Azel Dana was the first class-leader in Wilkesbarre. He died in 1804. About 1795–96 Valentine Cook and Alward White were preachers on the circuit. Mr. Cook stopped with Mr. Mann in April of that year, and found a comfortable home. Methodism had few adherents, and Mr. Cook having delivered a very important sermon, an attempt WILKINS 948 WILLAMETTE was made to mob him. For this purpose a party prepared matches by winding a cloth or paper round sticks and rolling them in melted brimstone, to smoke him out of the house. A person was ap- pointed to climb to the top of the house, light these matches, and throw them down the chimney. Just as he had ascended, and was about completing his task, he missed his aim and fell from the roof to the ground, and the mob, becoming excited and alarmed, immediately fled. The worshipers within knew nothing of this disturbance until after the meeting had closed. In 1800 the first church edi- fice was erected. Bishop Asbury preached in Wilkesbarre Aug. 4, 1811, and stopped with Judge Fell, who received him very kindly. In 1812 he was again in the city. The court was in session, but his arrival had been announced, and he was per- mitted to preach in the court-house. In 1826, the society having suffered great inconvenience for want of a suitable place of worship, obtained from the county commissioners the use of a hall in the upper part of the court-house on a lease for ten years, for which they paid the nominal sum of ten cents per year. In 1827 a session of the Annual Conference was held in this place, Bishop George presiding. During the session a sermon was preached on Calvinism that greatly offended the Presbyterians of the city. In 1830 Wilkesbarre became a station, and the church has since con- tinued to prosper. The statistics for 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Parsonages. First Church.......... 373 685 $26,000 $18,000 Ross Street............ 208 307 13,000 12,000 Parish Street......... 94. 124 German M. E. Ch... ..... e ee e º 'º e s a e º e º e s tº e s e e s - 4 - Wilkins, Mrs. Ann, was born in the State of New York in 1806, and was converted at a camp- meeting at Sing Sing, Sept. 8, 1836. Shortly af. terwards she offered herself as a teacher for Africa, and sailed from Philadelphia June 15, 1837, with the Rev. J. J. Matthias, who went out as governor of Bassa Cove, and other missionaries. She re- mained in Africa until 1841, when she returned to recruit her impaired health. In January, 1842, she sailed again in company with other missionaries for Africa, where she remained until the fall of 1853, when her health was so broken that it was with difficulty she reached her native land. Again recuperating, she sailed in 1854 with three young women to initiate them into the duties and habits of missionaries, and returned in 1857, having thus endured the climate of Africa and the self-sacrifice of a missionary for more than eighteen years, and having crossed the Atlantic six times. After her return she accepted a position as an officer in a juvenile asylum, but had only just entered upon her duties when she was seized with congestion of the lungs, and in a few days died in great peace. She was an earnest, devoted Christian teacher, and was eminent for piety and self-sacrifice. Willamette University is located at Salem, Oregon. In 1834, Jason and Daniel Lee, the first Methodist missionaries to Oregon, opened the Ore- gon Mission Manual Labor School, about 10 miles north of Salem. In 1832 a meeting of the settlers was held at the old mission-house, and French Prairie was fixed upon as the site of an Oregon in- stitute. Subsequently it was determined to locate it on Wallace Prairie, about two and one-half miles below Salem, and nearly $4000 were subscribed for this purpose. This institution was to be free for all, without distinction of sex or color, and was to be under the supervision of whatever church would first pledge itself to sustain it. The proposition was accepted by the Methodist mission, and the Oregon Institute thus came under their control. In 1842 the Oregon Mission Manual Labor School had been removed from its former site to Salem, and the “Old Wooden Institute” had been built, at a cost of $10,000. This building was sold by Mr. Gary, the missionary superintendent, to the trustees of the Oregon Institute for $4000; the school was transferred to this building, and it was thus occu- pied for a quarter of a century. Its first session opened Aug. 16, 1844, Mrs. C. A. Wilson being the first teacher, and 20 pupils being in attendance. In 1849 the Oregon and California Conference was formed, and held its first session in this building, and the Conference assumed the patronage of the school. In 1853 it was incorporated as Willamette University. Since that time it has been under the control of a superintendent and faculty. In 1850, Rev. F. S. Hoyt was chosen president, and held the position for ten years. In 1860, Rev. T. M. Gatch was elected as his successor, and served until 1865. He was followed by Rev. J. H. Wythe, who served two years. In 1867–68, Rev. L. T. Wood- ward was acting president. In 1868, Rev. Nelson Rounds was elected, and served two years. In 1870, Mr. Gatch was re-elected president, and has since served in that capacity. The present esti- mated value of the property is about $75,000. The building purchased from the mission was destroyed by fire in 1871. In 1864 the work of erecting a new building was commenced, and the corner- stone was laid, July 24 of that year. This build- ing, first erected in 1867, is of brick, and is built in the form of a Greek cross. It is five stories high, including the capitol and basement, and is 84 feet long, 44 feet wide, and 100 feet from the basement to the top of the dome. The chapel would comfortably seat 600 persons. In 1807 steps were taken to organize departments of law and theology, a faculty secured, but nothing further was done. A medical department was organized in 1866, and has been in successful operation. This WILL ARD 949 WILLEY was opened with 20 students, and has since gradu- ated 71. The institution has a library of several hundred volumes, a small philosophical apparatus, and a cabinet of natural history. Including the class of 1877, 144 literary graduates have received the honors of the institution, and the average at- tendance has been nearly 300. The location of the university is very beautiful; the campus con- sists of about 30 acres, and is adorned by shade- trees, and enlivened by two streams of run- ning water, is near the State capitol building and In 1866 she was corresponding secretary of the Women's Centenary Association, that aided in building Heck Hall and the Garrett Biblical In- stitute. In 1868, in company with Miss Jackson, of New Jersey, she sailed for Europe, and spent there about thirty months, including in her tour Egypt, the Holy Land, Greece, and Turkey. On her return, in 1871, she was elected president of the Woman's College, Evanston, and in 1873 was made Professor of Esthetics in the Northwestern Uni- versity. Taking a deep interest in the temperance WILLAMETTE UNIVERSITY. grounds, almost in the heart of the city of Salem. In a clear day, from the dome of the university may be seen the four snow-clad peaks of Mounts Hood, Adams, Jefferson, and St. Helen's. Willard, Miss Frances E., is a native of Roch- ester, N. Y., but her youth was spent principally in Wisconsin and Iłlinois. She was educated in what is now known as the Women's Department of the Northwestern University, at Evanston, Ill. After graduation she taught in Pittsburgh Female College, and was also preceptress of Genesee Wes- leyan Seminary, and was subsequently called to a professorship in the Woman's College. Losing a beloved sister at the age of nineteen, she published a biography entitled “Nineteen Beautiful Years.” work, she resigned both positions and engaged in the crusade movement. She has been president of the Woman's Union in Chicago, and has lectured extensively, besides writing for various magazines. She has also labored in connection with Moody's great tabernacle meetings. Willey, Hon. Waitman T., of Western Vir- ginia, was educated in Madison College, Penn- sylvania, and entered upon the practice of law in Western Virginia. He has resided for many years in Morgantown ; has been a member of the legis- lature, and was elected United States Senator from West Virginia in 1863. He was an earnest friend of the Union, and did much to shape the public mind of his State. From early life he has been a WILLIAMS 950 WILLIAMS member of the M. E. Church, and has filled vari- ous official positions, devoting himself to its inter- ests. He was elected a lay delegate from the Western Virginia Conference to the General Con- ference of 1872. Williams, Charles Henry, was born Dec. 28, 1819, in Pulaski Co., Ky. He was converted and joined the M. P. Church at a camp-meeting in In- diana in 1839. He was licensed to preach in 1841, and in 1843 entered the regular work of the ministry. He served some of the most important circuits and stations in his Conference until 1847, when he took a transfer to the Ohio Conference. In 1853 he went into business in Springfield, where he was after- wards made a member and president of the school board. He was in business in Indianapolis, Spring- field, and Cincinnati for about ten years. During this time he served as pastor to several circuits. He was earnestly engaged most of this time in the Bible cause and in supplying vacant charges. He was chaplain in the 138th Regiment Ohio National Guards from May to September, 1864, and served in the Army of the Potomac in Virginia. He went to Illinois in 1868, and after serving three years as pastor he was elected corresponding secretary of the Board of Missions, which position he still (1877) holds. Williams, Emperor, a minister in the Louisi- ana Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in 1826, in Nashville, Tenn. He went to New Orleans in slavery in 1835, and remained in slavery until 1859. He was converted in 1845, and was a local preacher from 1855 until 1865, when he united with the Mississippi Mission Conference, which at that time included Louisiana. For seven years he has been a presiding elder in his Con- ference, and, although possessing only a common- school education, is a man of good administrative and preaching abilities. He was appointed frater- mal delegate from the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church to the General Confer. ence of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church of America to meet in 1878, Williams, Geo. W., is a Methodist layman, head of the mercantile and banking house of Geo. W. Williams & Co., of Charleston, S. C. The his- tory of the house is a record of spotless probity, indomitable energy, remarkable tact, and success as unvarying as it has been brilliant. Mr. Wil- liams was born in 1820, of Methodist parents, was trained up in the fear of God, and from small be- ginnings has won distinction, wide influence, and large fortune. Williams, H. W., D.D., of the British Wes- leyan Conference, entered the ministry in 1832, and has traveled with great success in some of the best circuits in Methodism; he has written largely for the periodicals, and published valuable “Expo- sitions” on the “Epistles to the Romans” and “the Hebrews.” Dr. Williams became secretary to the Conference in 1875, and is a most important and influential member of the connectional committees. He is still actively engaged in circuit work. GEORGE W. WILLIAMS, ESQ. Williams, James R., of the Methodist Prot- estant Church, was born Nov. 11, 1780, and re- ceived a liberal education. He was converted when about twenty years of age, and united with the M. E. Church. He was licensed to preach, and was one of those who were expelled in Baltimore for participating in the Reform movement in 1827. He was a member of the Reform conventions of 1827–28. He was prominent in framing the con- stitution of the Methodist Protestant Church, and was intimately associated with its publishing in- terests. In 1843 he published a “History of the Methodist Protestant Church.” He was a clear and forcible preacher. He died peacefully in the sixty-ninth year of his age. Williams, John A., of the Methodist Church of Canada, was born in Wales, Great Britain, but re- moved to Upper Canada when a youth, and was converted near Prescott in 1835. After spending some years in business he entered the itinerant ministry in 1846, having been for ten years pre- viously a local preacher. He has occupied the best stations in the Conference, and has filled every office in the church excepting president of the Gen- eral Conference. For a number of years he was chairman of the district: once secretary of the old Canada Conference, two years president of the London Annual Conference, and is now stationed at St. Thomas, Ontario. WILLIAMS 951 WILLIAMSPORT Williams, Robert, was one of the earliest and most active preachers in America. Previous to his leaving England he had obtained permission from Mr. Wesley to preach under the direction of the REV. Joi N. a. WILLIAMs. regular ministers. Sailing after the appointment of Boardman and Pilmoor, he reached New York in advance of them, where he labored efficiently for more than a month, as the records of that so- ciety show. Under date of Nov. 1, 1769, Mr. Pilmoor, then in Philadelphia, writes: “Robert Williams called on his way from New York to Maryland. He came over about business, and being a local preacher in England, Mr. Wesley gave him a license to preach occasionally under the direction of the regular preachers.” On the 6th of that month he notices his departure for Mary- land, adding, “He is very sincere and zealous.” The following June, when Mr. Pilmoor was in New York, he says, “Williams, lately come up from Maryland, gave us a useful sermon, and brought us good news from the country.” He spent the greater part of his time in Maryland, where he was instrumental in commencing a great work. In 1772 he passed south into Virginia, where his labors were greatly blessed. Early in 1775 he married and located, and Sept. 26, 1775, he died. Bishop Asbury says of him: “He has been a very useful, laborious man, and the Lord gave him many souls to his ministry; perhaps no man in America has ministered to awakening so many souls as God has awakened by him.” He had been an active business man, and on coming to America found the need of religious books, and at once began to publish some of Mr. Wesley's sermons, which he circulated extensively, and they were the means of accomplishing much good. In 1773, at the first Conference, a resolution was passed that “no one should publish Mr. Wesley's books without his approbation, but that Robert Williams should be permitted to sell what he had published.” Jesse Lee tells us that “the public resolution was to secure to the ministers as a body an interest in re- ligious publications, and not to encourage a mat- ter of individual gain.” It has been said of him, that “he was the first traveling preacher in Amer- ica that married, located, and died.” Williams, Wm., of the Methodist Church of Canada, was born at Stonehouse, Devonshire, Eng- land, Jan. 23, 1836. His parents were members of the Methodist Church. Mr. Williams removed to Canada in 1842. He was converted in April, 1854. In October of the same year he was employed as a supply, and in the following year he was received by the Conference of the Methodist New Connection Church. In 1864 he was appointed chairman of a district, and has frequently filled that office since. In 1867 he was elected secretary of the Conference, and in 1872 was placed in the presidential chair. Upon the lamented death of his successor, S. B. Gundy, it became his duty to act as president of Conference during the rest of the connectional year. Mr. Williams was, with Robert Wilkes, M.P., appointed by the Conference of 1873, and was reappointed in 1874, on a deputation to attend the Conference of the Methodist New Connection in England to lay before that body the action of the Canadian Conference on the subject of Methodist union, and secure its acquiescence in the con- templated arrangement. The mission was suc- cessful. Williamsport, Pa.. (pop. 16,030), the capital of Lycoming County, is situated on the west branch of the Susquehanna River. The birthplace of Methodism in this city was the cabin of Amariah Sutton, the first society in Lycoming County having been organized there in the autumn of 1791. At a little later period a frame house of worship was erected for the use of the society at the upper end of Fourth Street. In 1826 a small one-story brick building on Pine Street succeeded the “Old Frame;" and, in 1844, this gave place to the present structure, known as the Pine Street M. E. church. In 1868 this church was enlarged to its present size. In 1861 the Mulberry Street congre- gation was organized, and the basement of a new edifice opened in the beginning of 1863. The church was dedicated by Bishop Simpson, Feb. 18, 1864. It has since been subject to severe disasters. In 1866 a mission-school was organ- WILLIAMSPORT 952 WILLING ized in the lower part of the city; and this has provements, capable of accommodating 200 board- now grown into the “Third Street M. E. church.” Williamsport is in the Central Pennsylvania Con- ference. The following are the statistics of the M. E. Church for 1876 : Churches. Members, S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Pine Street.............. & a tº * * * * g & tº $ tº e s is a 570 485 $39,000 Mulberry Street........................ 231 250 40,000 Christ Chapel.......................... 137 186 7,000 Third Street............................ 119 225 7,000 Newberry............................... 236 200 18,000 Williamsport Dickinson Seminary is located in Williamsport, the county seat of Lycoming Co., Pa. When the town was laid out a square was set ~~ss===sº apart for school purposes, and a brick edifice was erected, in 1812, called Williamsport Academy. In 1839 this property was sold, a lot was purchased and a building erected, which, enlarged in 1867, is the west wing of Williamsport Dickinson Semi- nary. The enterprise not being successful, in 1848 the town council conveyed the building with its grounds and appurtenances to a board of trus- tees of the “Dickinson Seminary at Williamsport, Pa.” The Baltimore Conference extended its pat- ronage to the institution, but declined to assume any financial responsibilities. In April, 1848, Rev. Thomas Bowman, since bishop, was elected presi- dent of the seminary. The building was then 40 by 60 feet in size, two stories high, sadly out of repair, with a considerable debt and no resources. The trustees, however, resolved to repair the building and to enlarge the seminary. Five acres of land adjoining the academy lot were purchased, and on July 3, 1850, the corner-stone of the east wing of the seminary building was laid with appropriate ceremonies, and it was finished the ensuing spring at a cost of $10,000. Four years later the wings were connected by a building six stories high, thus completing a fine edifice furnished with modern im- ing students, with apartments for the president and professors, at a cost of $42,575. The trustees be- coming embarrassed, the property was purchased by four friends of the seminary, and offered to the M. E. Church at the price paid for it at the public sale. The Baltimore Conference accepted the offer, and a stock company was formed, and the institu- tion was continued under the control of the M. E. Church. In 1869 the Preachers' Aid Society of the Central Pennsylvania Conference bought the sº sºlº- 's' Pºsts. His :-º |jj § principal part of the stock. Dr. Bowman, now is. ... º ºliº r: WILLIAMSPORT DICKINSON SEMINARY, will.IAMspoRT, PA. bishop, resigned in March, 1858, and was suc- ceeded by Rev. John H. Dashiel. He resigned in 1860, and was succeeded by Rev. Thompson Mitch- ell, who resigned in 1869, and Rev. William Lee Spotswood was elected in his place. He resigned in 1874, and was succeeded by the present president, Rev. Edward J. Grey. While under the control of the M. E. Church it is broad and liberal in its char- acter, and has pupils on its rolls from many differ- ent churches. The course of study is arranged to afford thorough instruction to young men who are preparing for business life or professional pur- suits, and for young ladies who aspire to superior intellectual culture. In 1866 the title was changed to “Williamsport Dickinson Seminary,” and the board of trustees was authorized to confer de- grees. Willing, Mrs. Jennie Fowler, is the wife of Rev. W. C. Willing, of the Rock River Confer- ence, and the sister of Dr. Fowler, editor of The Advocate. Having enjoyed superior advantages of education, she has written considerably for the press. She has also taken a very active part in the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, and is secre- tary of the Northwestern branch. She has visited WILLS 953 WILMINGTON at different times various Conferences, and delivered addresses in behalf of the Ladies' and Pastors' Christian Union, and in behalf of the missionary cause. She has also been active in the great tem- perance movement, and was president of the first women's convention, which was held in Chicago. She is also earnest and useful in conducting reli- gious meetings. Wills, Will H., D.D., of the Methodist Prot- estant Church, was born in Tarboro’, Edgecombe Co., N. C., Aug. 4, 1809; was converted in 1830; was licensed to preach in 1831, and began his itin- erant career in the same year on Roanoke circuit. sºu | | | | | || Iliſillſ|||||sº | | - - it iſ t - . | requested to be buried in the same grave. He died in 1825. - | Wilmer, Mrs., the wife of Lambert Wilmer, and one of the earliest and most active Method- ists. She was the second female class-leader in | Philadelphia, having been appointed about 1775. | Mr. Asbury made Mr. Wilmer's house his home, and, in 1772, writes, “I was heavily afflicted, and dear sister Wilmer took great charge of me.” She died in holy triumph in 1796. Wilmington Conference Academy is situated at Dover, Del., in the centre of a six-acre lot, im- mediately north of the town. The first movement .# | "|| || WILMINGTON CONFERENCE ACADEMY, Dover, DEL. He remained in the active work four years, then re- tired ; re-entered the Conference in 1844, and has continued a member to the present. He has been chosen a member of seven General Conferences and of three General Conventions, and was present at all save one. He has been several times secretary and vice-president of the General Conference. He has been secretary of the North Carolina Annual Conference for a series of years, and president of the same at different times. He was a delegate to the General Conference, May 11, 1877. Wilmer, Lambert, a native of Maryland, but a resident in Philadelphia, was an officer in the militia during the Revolutionary War, and was in the battles of Germantown, Trenton, and Princeton. He was among the earliest members in Philadel- phia, was an intimate friend of Mr. Hood, and was associated with him in the purchase of “White- field's Academy,” to form the Union church ; as also in originating the “Charter Fund.” So deeply attached were Messrs. Hôod and Wilmer that they towards the erection of this institution grew out of an essay by Rev. C. W. Buoy, at the Peninsula Convention, held in Smyrna, Del., in 1870. The following Conference appointed a commission to consider the suggestion, and, if it was deemed ad- visable, to secure a location. This commission se- lected Dover, and so reported to the Conference held in 1872. A board of trustees was elected, and at the subsequent legislature a charter was granted for the institution, and in August, 1873, the erec- tion of the building commenced. It was a brick structure in the form of a cross, four stories high, the entire front 89 feet, and the depth 94 feet, which was surmounted by a cupola 36 feet high. Shortly after its opening, on March 10, 1876, the building caught fire from some unknown cause and was destroyed. It had cost a little more than $50,000, and was at the time of the fire about $32,000 in debt, with an uncollected subscription supposed to be worth about $10,000. It was also insured for $30,000. With these resources the Conference re- WILMINGTON 954 WILMINGTON solved to rebuild on the same ground and nearly in the same manner. On the furnishing of the build- ing, it is estimated the debt will be about $23,050. In July, 1873, the trustees elected James M. Wil- liams, A.M., a member of the Wilmington Confer- ence, as the first principal, and he is still (1877) in charge. Before the building was completed the school was conducted in a rented building, and since the destruction by fire it has been car- ried on in another place. During the time occu- pied in the building the students averaged about 90 per year, and just after the fire a class of 18 was graduated. Its charter is liberal. It educates both young men and young women, but owing to the limited accommodations receives only boys and young men as boarders. Wilmington Conference, M. E. Church, was organized by the General Conference of 1868, and includes “the State of Delaware and the Eastern Shore of Maryland and Virginia.” Previous to its organization the territory was included in the Phil- adelphia Conference It held its first session at Wilmington, March 17, 1869, Bishop Simpson pre- siding, and reported 107 traveling and 132 local preachers, 23,042 members, 21,620 Sunday-school scholars, 299 churches, valued at $910,150, and 42 parsonages, valued at $116,000. These boundaries still remain unchanged. In 1876 it reported 132 traveling and 147 local preachers, 28,731 members, 24,558 Sunday-school scholars, 310 churches, valued at $1,206,350, and 52 parsonages, valued at $130,700. Wilmington, Del. (pop. 30,841), is the largest city of the State, and noted for its manufactures. In 1767, Captain Webb preached in Wilmington, under some trees, on the corner of what were King and Kent Streets, and the singing was led by John Threwel, who offered his school-house as a preach- ing-place. Services were subsequently held in this building, which stood on the site of the printing- office of the Delaware Republican, and also occa- sionally in the workshop of Mr. George Wetsell, a building on Water Street, below Main, afterwards used as a custom-house. Meetings were also held occasionally in the market-houses. A society was soon formed consisting of some 14 members, and connected with Chester circuit. At an early date Bishop Asbury, Dr. Coke, Whatcoat, and other distinguished ministers occasionally visited the place. In 1789 a lot was purchased near the southeast corner of Walnut and Third Streets, and a house of worship was erected fronting Walnut; its dimensions being about 35 feet square, with a gallery. It was dedicated Oct. 16, 1789, by Bishop Asbury, who wrote, “Thus far have we come after twenty years' labor.” At this time the society con- sisted of 43 white and 19 colored members. This house was enlarged in 1811 by an addition of 20 feet, and in 1828 there was another addition, so that the building became 50 feet by 70, and is known as Asbury church. The plot of ground on Walnut and Third Streets, besides furnishing situ- ations for the church, school-house, and sexton, also furnished a place for a small cemetery, and in it the remains of many of the original members of the church rest. Wilmington became a station in 1789, with J. Jessop as pastor, but in 1795, for some cause it reverted again to the circuit, and was occasionally a station and in the circuit until 1806, when under Joshua Wells it became a per- manent station. The growth of the church at first was slow, as it did not number 100 members until thirty-four years from the origin of the society. In the year 1818 it numbered 200. In 1805 the colored people secured a lot and built a house for separate worship about 35 feet square. In 1844 steps were taken under John Kenneday to estab- lish another charge. A lot was secured on Market Street, above Seventh, and a building erected, which was dedicated Feb. 23, 1845, and is known as St. Paul's church. In 1847, Edward Kennard, a super- numerary minister, began preaching in a former M. P. church; organized a small society, and in 1849 a charge was formed called Union mission ; a lot was procured, and in 1850 a church was dedi- cated, which remained until 1866, when a more eligible site was purchased and the present Union church was erected under J. D. Curtis. In 1852 a few members from Asbury and Union organized a Sabbath-school, and held services in a public school-house until a building was erected, 45 by 40 feet, and dedicated Dec. 28, 1852. This building was enlarged in 1855, and again in 1868. In 1872 it was raised and remodeled, and is now called Scott church. In 1853 a class was organized in Brandywine Village, now within the city, and until 1857 was under the pastoral care of the Union church. In 1858 the building was dedicated, and is 40 by 60 feet. In 1865 some of the members of St. Paul's church, convinced of the necessity of a better church, selected a lot on the northwest corner of Ninth and West Streets, upon which a beautiful chapel was erected, and under W. J. Stevenson the edifice called Grace church was erected, at a cost of over $200,000, and is one of the most beau- tiful churches in the country. In the fall of 1868 the Sunday-School Union of Grace church erected Epworth chapel, on the corner of Tenth and Church Streets, which was dedicated in February, 1869. In 1872 a few members of the same church erected a chapel for mission work in South Wil- mington, on the south side of Third Street, known as Madeley chapel. Their statistics are reported with Grace church. In 1875 the members of St. Paul's church started Kingswood mission, on the east of Eleventh Street bridge, in East Wilming- ton. There is also a church belonging to the - . lºsi | e . . iii. º i > # Aſſ *=> ſºul WILMINGTON' 956 WILSON. African M. E. Church. Also a small society be- longing to the African Zion Church. The follow- ing are the statistics for 1876: Date. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. 1789 Asbury “........................ 928 425 $45,000 1845 St. Paul's........................ 463 401 47,000 1850 Union f 701 620 35,000 1852 Scottf............................ 350 257 22,000 1866 Grace............................ 706 1178 217,000 1857 Brandywine................... 130 150 8,000 Colored Church.......... 656 350 31,000 Epworth and Madeley (re- ported with Grace). African M. E. Church...... ...... African Zion Church....... ...... & e º sº a ºn tº gº tº e s tº $ tº º * * * * * g e g º sº tº £ tº g tº Wilmington Female College is located in Wil- mington, Del. It was founded as the Wesleyan Female Seminary, by the enterprise of Rev. S. Prettyman, in 1837; and in 1838 it received the indorsement of the Philadelphia Annual Confer- ence. In 1841 it was incorporated as a collegiate institute, and has been approved by the Philadel- phia, Wilmington, New Jersey, and Baltimore Conferences. In 1850, Rev. George Loomis was elected president, and an additional building was erected on Sixth Street. It has a college hall 64 feet in length, 45 feet in breadth, and 15 feet in height, with recitation-rooms and dormitories for nearly 100 young ladies. In 1855 a new charter was granted, changing its name to Wesleyan Fe- male College. In 1857, L. C. Loomis was chosen president, and served for two years. In 1858, Rev. John Wilson, A.M., was elected president, and has continued to fill that position. Bishop Scott has been president of the board of trustees since 1855. Among its graduates have been a number of distin- guished ladies, several of whom have done success- ful work in the missionary field. Its number of graduates from 1855 to 1873 was 157. - Wilmington, N. C. (pop. 13,446), the capital of Hanover County, is situated on the Cape Fear River, and on the Wilmington and Weldon and other rail- roads. It is the largest city in the State. Meth- Odism was introduced into the place at an early period. The name of Wilmington first appears on the minutes in 1784, when Beverly Allen and James Hinton were appointed to the circuit, and a return was made of 80 members. The name does not occur after 1785 till 1800, when 48 white and 231 colored members are returned from Wilmington, N. C. It is registered in the Newbern district in 1801, and in the Virginia Conference in 1802, and in 1804 it appears transferred to the South Caro- lina Conference. It reported 670 members in 1810, 914 in 1820, 958 in 1830, 794 in 1840. It is in the North Carolina Conference of the M. E. Church South, and is the seat of a mission and a small church of the North Carolina Conference of the M. E. Church. It reports, according to the latest statistics: * Enlarged 1811, 1828. f. Rebuilt 1866. t Remodeled 1872. Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Ch. South, Front Street. 390 § { “ Fifth Street. 80 M. E. Church........................ 8 ...... Wilmington Mission............. 41 46 Wilmot, Lemuel Allan, D.C.L., ex-lieutenant- governor of the province of New Brunswick, was born at Sunbury, N. B., in January, 1809, and was called to the bar in 1832. During an eventful life he has discharged a multitude of civil, political, and military functions, among which were those of a commander of troops in 1838–39, 1842, and 1860 (escort to the Prince of Wales); member of the Executive Council, 1843 to 1845; attorney- general and leader of the government, 1848 to 1861; judge of the supreme court. He was ap- pointed lieutenant-governor of New Brunswick in July, 1848. He was a delegate to England on the subject of crown revenues and civil list in 1836 and 1837; was a delegate to Washington on the subject of reciprocal trade in 1850, and to the rail- way convention at Portland, Me., in the same year, when the European and North American railway was agreed upon. He participated in meetings of the Canada and other colonial governments on colonial questions. He prepared the several acts of the legislature of New Brunswick on collegiate reform, consolidated the criminal laws in 1849, and the laws relating to counties, townships, and parishes in 1850. He was a member of the council of the college of New Brunswick, and of the senate of the university, is ea officio a visitor of the institution, and is judge-advocate-general. He was converted at an early age, under the min- istry of the Rev. Enoch Wood, and identified him- self with the Wesleyan cause in Frederickton, where he has been leader, steward, trustee, and Sunday-school superintendent. He was a lay member of the first General Conference of the Methodist Church of Canada. Wilson, David, M.D., of the Methodist Prot- estant Church, was born in Martinsburg, Bedford (now Blair) County, Pa., in March, 1825. He lived with an uncle in Logansport and Salem, Ind., and attended the academies at those places. He was converted in August, 1842, and joined the Mary- land Conference in 1845. He served important ap- pointments in Maryland, Virginia, Philadelphia. Washington City, and New Jersey, and was presi- dent of the Maryland Annual Conference from 1874 to 1877. He was elected alternate represent- ative to the General Conference of 1870, a repre- sentative in 1874, and a representative to the Gene- ral Convention of 1877. He was graduated in medi- cine from Washington University, Baltimore, March. 1868. He published “Sacred Fountains,” 1853. He served on the editorial committee of the Methodist Protestant from September, 1860, to March, 1862. Wilson, Hiram Abiah, a lay delegate from the Troy Conference to the General Conference of the * * * * * * © º e g º $ s tº º * g º ºs & e e º 'º e º 'º e o e * TWILSON 957 |WINCHELL Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in Winsted, Conn., Dec. 19, 1812, and was graduated from Wesleyan University in 1838. He established the first missionary-school in Buenos Ayres, and labored there till 1841, when he returned to the United States, and became principal of the Jones- ville Academy, Saratoga Co., N. Y. After contin- uing at this place twenty years, he removed to Brattleborough, Vt., where he held for three years the office of superintendent of public instruction. He removed, in 1863, to Saratoga Springs, N. Y., and engaged in mercantile business. He has served as president of the board of education of Saratoga, and has actively interested himself in the forma- tion of the school system of the town. He also helped liberally and with effect in the building of the present Methodist church edifice in this impor- tant village. Wilson, John, A.M., was born in the neighbor- hood of Carlisle, Pa., in 1823. He graduated at Dickinson College in the class of '48. His whole active life has been devoted to the cause of educa- tion. Immediately after graduation he became a tutor in Dickinson College, and remained such for three years, when he was made principal of the Wesleyan Female Institute, at Staunton, Wa. In 1858 he was elected to his present position as pres- ident of the Wesleyan Female College, Wilmington, Del. Early in life he united with the M. E. Church, and was for several years a member of the Phila- delphia Conference, and now sustains a located re- lation. Winans, William, D.D., of the Mississippi Conference, M. E. Church South, was born in Pennsylvania, Nov. 3, 1788. He was received into the Western Conference in 1808, and volunteered to go to the southwest section of country and perform pioneer work in the distant and sparsely-settled sections of Mississippi and Louisiana. He was a man of unusual mental power, united with great energy of character; and he became eminent both in the pulpit and in public movements. He was a mem- ber of the several General Conferences of the M. E. Church from 1824 to 1844, in the latter of which he took part in the debates which led to the organ- ization of the M. E. Church South. He was also a member of the Louisville Convention, which or- ganized that church, and continued to be a leading minister in its public bodies. He was singularly plain in his attire, a diligent student, and a good writer. He published a volume of sermons, and died in Mississippi, Aug. 31, 1857. Winchell, Alexander, LL.D., a teacher and author of scientific works, was born at North-East, Dutchess Co., N. Y., Dec. 31, 1824. He was grad- uated from Wesleyan University in 1847, and be- came, in the same year, teacher of Natural Sciences in Pennington Seminary, N.J., and in the following year teacher of the same department in Amenia Seminary. He was appointed, in 1851, principal of Mesopotamia Female Seminary, Eutaw, Ala., and in 1853 president of Masonic University, Selma, Ala. In 1853 he was elected Professor of Physics and Civil Engineering in the University of Michi- gan, and in 1855 was assigned the chair of Geology, Zoology, and Botany in the same institution. In 1866 he was elected Professor of Geology, Zoology, and Botany in Kentucky University, and performed the duties of that position while he still retained the same chair in the University of Michigan. In 1873 he was elected chancellor of the Syracuse University. He resigned this office in 1874, in order to devote himself more exclusively to sci- entific investigation. He visited Europe on a sci- entific mission, and on his return entered upon the position of Professor of Geology and Zoology in Syracuse University. He was upon the organiza- tion of Wanderbilt University elected non-resident lecturer in the same branches for that institution. Professor Winchell has performed extensive sci- entific labors outside of his regular professional duties, and is the author of numerous scientific works, which have gained a high repute. In 1849 he published in the “Report” of the Regents of the University of New York a “Catalogue of the Plants growing in the Vicinity of Amenia Semi- nary.” In 1855 he was engineer of the route of the railroad from Ann Arbor to Jonesville, Mich. In 1859 he was president of the Michigan State Teachers' Association, and editor of the Michigan Journal of Education. From 1859 to 1862 he served as State geologist and naturalist for Mich- igan, while he still retained his professorship in the university, and in this capacity submitted his first “Biennial Report of the Progress of the Survey” in 1860. The survey was interrupted by the Civil War in 1862, but Professor Winchell pub- lished the “Geological Map of Michigan” in 1865, and made a survey and report on the Grand Trav- erse region of Michigan in 1866. He was ap- pointed director of the geological survey of the State in 1869, and given three assistants, in which capacity he published another “Report of the Progress of the Survey” in 1870. He made an official geological survey of certain salt lands in Minnesota in 1872, and was chosen president of the American Association for the Advancement of Science in the same year. The greater part of Dr. Winchell's later literary works have been relative to his scientific labors, or have grown out of them. He published “Sketches of Creation,” a book presenting in a shape to at- tract popular readers the geological view of the formation of the earth; “Winchell's Geological Chart,” and a “Key” to the same, in 1870; the “Geology of the Stars” and “Topographical Data WINCBIESTER 958 WISCONSIN sº for Michigan,” in 1872; the “Doctrine of Evolu- tion,” in 1874; “Lay Theology,” in 1876; and the “Reconciliation of Science and Religion,” in 1877. He also prepared and published the “Genealogy of the Winchell Family,” in 1869, and served as poet at the twenty-fifth anniversary of the gradu- ation of his college class, in 1872. He has lectured extensively, and has contributed to numerous peri- odicals, chiefly on geological subjects. He has established by his investigations the “Marshall Group” in American geology; has described seven new genera, and three hundred and four new spe- cies, mostly fossil, and has had his name assigned to eight new species by as many naturalists. He is a corresponding member of the Geological Society of France, of the Geological Society of Glasgow, Scotland, of the American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, of the Boston Society of Natural History, of the Congrès Internationale d'Anthro- pologie et d’Archéologie Préhistorique, Paris, of the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, of the Naturwissenschaftliche Gesellschaft Isis, Dres- den, of the Edinburgh Geological Society, of the Essex Institute, Salem, Mass., and of many other learned societies. Winchester, Wa. (pop. 4477), is the capital of Frederick County, on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. It was founded in 1752, and is a place of considerable historical interest in connection with the French and Indian wars. It was one of the early points in which Methodism was estab- lished in Virginia. In 1778 the lower valley of Virginia first appears upon the minutes under the name of Berkeley, to which Edward Bailey was appointed. The first M. E. church in Winchester was erected about 1794. In 1818 the trustees sold the church and lot and bought the lot on which Fairfax Hall now stands, and erected upon it the second church, which was occupied, though in an unfinished condition, as early as 1820. In 1852 the property was sold, and on Sept. 12, 1853, the corner-stone of the present M. E. church was laid. The Colored M. E. Church has a house of worship erected more than twenty years ago, with money said to have been bequeathed for that purpose by a colored man of Winchester, named George Smith. The M. E. Church South has a commodious brick house, which was erected in 1858. It is in the Baltimore Conference. The statistics are: Churches. Members. S. S. Seholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church..................... 183 155 $16,500 Colored M. E. Church......... 161 130 3,000 M. E. Church South............. 567 419 10,000 Winona, Minn. (pop. 7192), is the capital of Winona County. Methodist services were intro- duced into this place in 1855. The first church edifice was built in 1856. The building was sold, and a new church was built in its place in 1872. The German M. E. church was built in 1860. Olive Branch chapel was bought in 1874, and is now used by the second church. Winona is in the Minnesota Cor rence. The statistics for 1877 are: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church.......................... 275 279 $25,000 Olive Branch......................... 64 I25 } German Church...................... 107 150 3,000 Wisconsin, State of (pop. 1,054,670).—The Territory of Wisconsin was formed from a part of the Michigan Territory in 1836, and was admitted as a State in 1848, it being the fifth and last State formed out of the Northwest Territory, whose organization was provided for by the famous ordi- nance of 1787. A public-school system is in gen- eral operation, and many institutions for the higher education have been established. The earliest notice of the introduction of Methodism into the Territory is in connection with an emigration of civilized Indians from New York, who located at Green Bay. In 1832 the Rev. John Clark was appointed by the Missionary Board missionary to Green Bay. He reached his destination in the same year, and entered upon his work. In a letter to the board he described the white settlement as situated on the left bank of the Fox River for about five miles from the head of the bay, and the population as consisting of 1000 persons, most of whom were French Canadians, but mixed with Menomenee Indians, over whom they had great influence. The Indian settlement, for which the mission was chiefly established, was about twenty-five miles from this place, and also on the left bank of Fox River. A native preacher, Daniel Adams, was employed to address the tribe in their own language, and was followed by several of the band, who expressed their joy at the arrival of missionaries. A school was resolved upon, and an Indian woman—the tribe (Oneidas) having already enjoyed the advan- tages of Christian instruction in New York—was engaged to take charge of it. Daniel Adams con- tinued to labor as missionary, while Mr. Clark preached at this place and Green Bay on alternate Sundays. On the 15th of September, 1832, a house for a school and for worship was completed, and a class was formed of 25 Indian members. The house was dedicated on the next day, being Sun- day, and the first two baptisms were administered. The church was an humble structure of only 24 by 30 feet, built of logs. On the day after the dedica- tion a school was organized for men, women, and children, and was opened with 30 Indian children. A Sunday-school was also regularly taught. Mr. Clark visited the East to secure additional help, and returned in the spring of 1833 with his family and four converted Indians to assist him in the missionary work. A missionary station was estab- lished at Green Bay in 1833, under the supervision of Miss Quinney, who became the wife of Daniel Adams. It was not long until another mission WISCONSINT 959 WITHRO W was established at Fort Breed, or Sault Ste. Marie. In 1834, D. M. Chandler and Hamilton Bourne, from the Troy Conference, came as assistant mis- sionaries to this field. In 1835 the Milwaukee and Fox River missions appear, among the appoint- ments of the Illinois Conference. In 1836 Mil- waukee mission reported 53, Fox River mission 119, and Green Bay mission 34 members. Other points were occupied. At the Illinois Conference of 1839 Milwaukee district was organized, and reported 344 white members, 1 colored, and 50 Indians. In 1840 Milwaukee district was con- nected with the Rock River Conference. The Wis- consin Conference was organized as a separate Conference by the General Conference of 1848. The State now embraces two Conferences, and has within its territory the Lawrence University. The following are the ecclesiastical statistics for Wisconsin, according to the census of 1870: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations......... 1864 1466 425,015 $4,890,780 Baptist.......................... 145 109 32,480 414,223 Christian....................... 13 5 1,450 9 000 Congregational............... 157 140 44,960 619,550 Episcopal...................... 82 70 21,200 389,585 Evangelical Association. 179 88 24,175 237,450 Friends 2 2 375 1,100 Jewish.......................... 4. 3 750 8,500 Lutheran...................... 171 156 36,780 302,860 Moravian ..................... 13 10 2,500 21,700 New Jerusalem............. 5 4 800 14,000 Presbyterian. ... ............. 96 84 23,480 300,070 Reformed Churc in America..................... 5 5 1,015 7,780 Reformed Church in - United States.............. 18 14 3,260 24,595 Roman Catholic............ 329 304 104,000 1,334,450 Second Advent............... 10 3 650 9,000 Unitarian...................... 7 5 1,900 41,000 United Brethren............ 34 21 5,650 37,900 Universalist................... 12 1() 3,150 43,300 Methodist...................... 508 396 103,240 973,018 Wisconsin Conference, M. E. Church, was or- ganized by the General Conference of 1848, and in- cluded nearly the entire State of Wisconsin. In 1856 the State was divided into two Conferences, the Wisconsin and the West Wisconsin. The Wis- consin Conference included the eastern part of the State. The boundaries, as defined by the General Conference of 1876, are as follows: “Including all that part of the State of Wisconsin lying east and north of a line beginning at the southeast corner of Green County, on the south line of the State; thence north on the range line, between ranges nine and ten east, to the north line of town twenty; thence west on the said line to the east line of range one east; thence north on said line to the north line of town forty ; thence west on said line to the State line on the west.” The Conference held its first session July 12, 1848, and reported 6613 white, 11 colored, and 172 In- dian members, with 67 traveling and 147 local preachers. The division, in 1856, left within the bounds of the Wisconsin Conference 128 traveling and 155 local preachers, and 7879 members. The report from this Conference in 1876 gives 204 travel- ing and 120 local preachers, 15,089 members, 15,712 Sunday-school scholars, 204 churches, valued at $886,700, 105 parsonages, valued at $123,870. Wise, Daniel, D.D., author and editor of Sun- day-school publications, was born at Portsmouth, England, Jan. 10, 1813; removed to the United States in 1833; joined the New England Confer- ence of the M. E. Church in 1840, and was trans- ferred to the Providence Conference in 1843. He was appointed secretary of the Sunday-School Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and editor of the Sunday-school publications in 1856. This position, with that of corresponding secretary of the Tract Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, he held till 1872, since which time he has devoted himself to authorship. His connection with the Sunday-School Union made him editor of The Sunday-School Advocate. He was at one time. editor of Zion's Herald, and was for five years editor of The Sunday-School Messenger, and subse- quently of The Ladies' Pearl, and The Rhode Island Temperance Pledge. His literary works include a large number of moral stories and didactic books for youth, which have found their place in Sunday- school libraries, and some of which have been widely circulated. Wiseman, Luke H., M.A., of the British Wes- leyan Connection. From the time of his entrance into the ministry in 1840, his course was a brilliant one, all too soon terminated. He was appointed secretary of the foreign missions in 1868, and was an ever-ready and eloquent advocate of its claims. He was elected president of the Conference in 1872, and discharged the duties of his office with singular ability. In committee he was an able counselor, in departmental labor a generous and affectionate colleague. A long life of active usefulness was hoped for, but the great Head of the church saw otherwise ; scarcely a moment was given him to lay down his responsibilities and work. He was snatched away in a moment, and “entered into the joy of his Lord” in 1875, aged fifty-three. - Withington, John Swann, a minister of the United Methodist Free Churches, England, entered the itinerancy of that body in 1852, and has traveled in eight circuits. He was elected president of the Conference in 1872, and is now editor of The Large Magazine. Mr. Withington is known as an earnest advocate of temperance principles. Withrow, William Henry, A.M., editor of the Canadian Methodist Magazine, Toronto, Ont., was born in Toronto in 1839. He was educated in the Toronto Academy, Victoria College, and Toronto University, and was graduated in arts from both of the last two institutions. He spent three years in an architect's office. He was con- verted in his seventeenth year. His first ministry was with the Methodist New Connection, which he entered in his twenty-third year. He joined the WITNESS 960 WITTENMEYER Wesleyan Conference in 1866. He served as a professor in the Wesleyan Female College, Hamil- ton, and was afterwards appointed editor of Sun- day-school publications and assistant editor of the Christian Guardian. The former of these depart- ments he manages still. Since 1874 he has been the editor of the magazine published by the Meth- odist Church of Canada. He has been a contribu- tor, for many years, to several periodicals in the United States. His elaborate work on the “Cata- combs of Rome,” published in 1874, has had a large sale, two English editions were issued in six months. He published a “School History of Canada” in 1876, and a large general one in 1877. Witness of the Spirit, The, is an inward im- pression on the human soul whereby the Spirit of God directly witnesses to the spirit of man that he is a child of God. It is accompanied by a clear perception that Jesus hath loved him and given himself for him, and that his sins are forgiven. This testimony is, in different individuals, more or less distinct. In some cases it is scarcely distin- guishable from the personal knowledge of justifi- cation arising from the fruits of the Spirit, which are peace and love and joy; in other cases it is as the bright shining of the Spirit itself, attesting divine sonship without a consideration of the fruits which inevitably follow. It is preceded by repent- ance for sin and the exercise of faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and is usually received in the moment of justification. In some cases this direct witness of the Spirit is not given for some time after the peace is received which indicates the justification of the soul. The nature of this testimony is not as to the final salvation of the person receiving it, but to his present sonship or adoption into the family of God. “Ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God.”—Romans viii. 15, 16. This assuring testimony is the privilege and right of every regenerated soul, being vouchsafed unto him by virtue of the atonement that was made for him. It is usually antecedent to the testimony of our own spirit which recognizes the fruits of the Spirit; but it is subsequent to the fact of justifica- tion, and is a divine testimony of our reconcilia- tion with God and our acceptance by him. This testimony is sometimes called the direct witness of the Spirit, as distinguished from the indirect, which is sometimes called the fruit of the Spirit. two kinds of testimony are closely associated in scriptural exposition and in Christian experience. The Divine Spirit and the human spirit both testify to the salvation of the individual,—the one is ad- dressed wholly to our consciousness, the other arises from the consideration of the facts in life. “For These as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.”—Romans viii. 14. “For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteous- ness.”—Ephesians v. 9. The object of this testi- mony is to impart to the individual more perfect peace and consciousness of security; to give to him more joyful assurance, which will preserve him from doubt and despair on the one hand, and from deception and presumption on the other; and which will enable him more successfully to discharge Christian duty, and to exercise a commanding influ- ence over others. A doubting Christian is neither happy nor extensively useful. This testimony, in whatever measure given, is no evidence of final salvation. It is merely the assurance of present acceptance or sonship. The individual may, yield- ing to temptation or failing to exercise faith in Christ, grieve the Holy Spirit and fall into sin. To guard against this the warning is given, “Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.”—Ephe- sians iv. 30. (See ADoPTION and Assu RANCE.) Wittenmeyer, Mrs. Annie (née Turner), was born in Ohio, but her early home was Kentucky. In her youth she attended a seminary, and pursued advanced studies. She settled in Iowa, and was a prominent and active member of the church, en- gaged in its charitable enterprises. In the begin- ning of the Civil War she was appointed sanitary agent by the legislature of Iowa. After active service in this department, she resigned her posi- tion to enter the service of the Christian Commis- sion, where she had the oversight of 200 ladies, and where she developed her plan of special diet kitchens, opening the first at Nashville, Tenn., where food was prepared for 1800 sick and wounded soldiers. In this work she had the assistance of the surgeon-general, and, as in her other work, the approbation of both General Grant and the Secre- tary of War. At the close of the war she estab- lished a home for soldiers' orphans in Iowa, and obtained for its use, by application to Secretary Stanton, the beautiful barracks at Davenport, with hospital supplies, and the gift was approved by Congress. The institution has accommodated 500 children, and is still in a flourishing condition. Desiring to work more actively in church enter- prises, she removed to Philadelphia, where she labored as secretary of an organization for visiting the poor and giving religious instruction. Out of this was developed the Ladies' and Pastors' Union, which was sanctioned by the General Conference of 1872, and Mrs. Wittenmeyer was elected its cor- responding secretary. In 1876 the report showed that 50,000 families had been visited under its au- spices. Mrs. Wittenmeyer has established in Phil- adelphia. The Christian Woman, which has had an extensive circulation, and subsequently The Chris- WITTING! 961 WOMAN S - tian Child. Of both these papers she is proprietor and editor. She has more recently devoted her time chiefly to the temperance cause, and is presi- dent of the Women's National Association. In her church work she has visited many of the An- nual Conferences and delivered addresses, and in her temperance work has extensively labored in the lecture field. She was one of a committee to bear to Congress a large petition in behalf of pro- hibition in 1875 and in 1878. She has written “Woman's Work in the Church” and “History of the Woman's Crusade.” Witting, Victor, superintendent of the Meth- Odist Episcopal missions in Sweden, was born at Malmö, Sweden, in 1825. He was the son of a captain of artillery in the Swedish army. He came to the United States in 1847, was converted and joined the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1854, and joined the Central Illinois Conference in 1855. In 1861 he started The Sandebudet as a Methodist re- ligious journal for the Scandinavian population of the Northwest. In 1867 he made a visit to Sweden, and was appointed by Bishop Kingsley, who had charge of the missions in that country, missionary to Gottenburg. The next year he was made super- intendent of the missions in Sweden. Wofford College is located at Spartanburg, S. C. The Rev. Benjamin Wofford was born in Spartanburg Co., S. C. At several periods of his life, for a short time, he served as an itinerant or WofforD CollBGE, SPARTANBURG, S. c. missionary, but the greater portion of his life was spent in his native State, in the relation of a local preacher. He died Dec. 9, 1850, leaving “one hundred thousand dollars for the purpose of estab- lishing and endowing a college for literary, class- ical, and scientific education,” to be located in his native county, under the control and management of the South Carolina Conference of the M. E. Church South. The institution went into opera- tion in August, 1854, and has been successfully conducted ever since as a college for young men, with the exception of a short time during the Civil War, when it was conducted as a high school. A goodly proportion of its graduates may be found in the ministry. In addition to the main college building it has five commodious professors' houses. In common with other denominational colleges in the South, it has suffered the loss of its endowment. Its friends are now making earnest efforts to raise an amount sufficient to meet the annual expenses. The course of study includes a classical course and a scientific course. The presidents have been Rev. (now Bishop) W. M. Wightman, D.D., 1854–59; Rev. A. M. Shipp, D.D. (now of Wanderbilt Theo- logical School), 1859–75; Jas. H. Carlisle, LL.D., 1875, who is the present president, and Professor of Mathematics. He is assisted by a faculty of seven professors, filling chairs in the usual branches of collegiate study. But one change occurred in the faculty of this institution during the first twenty- one years of its history. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church is entirely under the management of women, and announces its purpose to be, “to engage and unite the efforts of Christian women in sending female missionaries to women in the foreign mission fields of the Methodist Episco- pal Church, and in supporting them and native Christian teachers and Bible-readers in those fields.” The society owes its origin to the exer- tions of Mrs. Dr. Butler and Mrs. E. N. Parker, who, during their labors in India as wives of resi- dent missionaries, grew familiar with the needs of the women of the East, and realized that no spirit- ual help could reach them through the instrumen- tality of male missionaries. The strict habits of seclusion practiced by the wives, mothers, and daughters of Asia precluded the entrance of any influence from the Christian men whom the church had sent to do its work. Because of the intense earnestness of the above- named ladies in the salvation of Asiatic women, a meeting was held in Boston, Mass., March, 1869, to acquaint the women of the Methodist Episcopal Church with the work that was waiting for their action, afar off in Eastern lands. There were but twenty ladies present upon this occasion, but their power for good seems not to have been limited by their feeble number. An organization was perfected bearing the name of the “Woman's For- eign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.” It consisted of a general executive committee, with branch and auxiliary societies. Eight associated branches of this society have been formed, including in their interests the entire area of the United States, with the exception of Arkan- sas, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, and the Pacific coast; for these districts the constitution provides that eventually two additional branches of the so- ciety shall be formed, to hold their centres of direc- 61 TWOMAN"S 962 TWOMEN” S tion at New Orleans and San Francisco. The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society has made its work supplemental to that of the parent board of the church, under whose supervision and with whose approval, and that of the church authorities, its work has been done. This society was the first to introduce woman's medical practice into Asia, and it has proved an effectual power in breaking up pagan prejudices. The society in the sixth year of its existence reports that “it has sent mission- aries to all the foreign countries occupied by the missions of the parent board, except Europe and Africa, and at one station in each of these lands is employing native Bible women. In six years twenty-seven young ladies have been sent as mis- sionaries. Twenty-one of them are still working under the auspices of the society with efficiency. Under the direction of this society one dispensary and three hospitals have been built. The first of these hospitals owes its establishment to Miss Swaine, the first medical lady sent out by the so- ciety in the first year of its organization. Miss Swaine immediately upon her arrival in Bareilly, India, opened a dispensary, and in two years' time was able to see arrangements perfected for the building of a hospital. In company with one of the resident missionaries and his wife, Miss Swaine called upon the Mohammedan king and explained to him the need of his suffering subjects for medical treatment; he was glad to aid the enterprise, and presented the ground needed for the institution,- that which money had not been able to buy. So admirably planned and directed was Miss Swaine's hospital, that the government authorities, at a later date, used the building as a model for the erection of a government hospital. “Besides these institu- tions the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society has under its management the orphanage in Bareilly, India, girls' boarding-school in Foo Chow, China, both received from the parent board; two orphan- ages, one in Paori, one in the city of Mexico; and five buildings for homes and ‘boarding-schools' have been erected in the different stations occupied.” The sixth annual report of the society states, “We have supported the work among women in foreign lands, carried on by the wives of missionaries, besides employing 126 native Bible women and teachers, and sustaining about 120 day-schools. In these six years $336,862.79 have been collected, through the efforts of the women of the Methodist Episcopal Church, without the aid of church or Sunday-school collections.” The society issues a twenty-four-page monthly newspaper, The Heathem Woman's Friend, filled with intelligence from all quarters of the globe, which has been successful in creating interest in the society and in its work. It is published in Boston, edited by Mrs. Wm. F. Warren. The eight branches of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society name as their respective officers: I. New England States: Mrs. Dr. Patten, Boston, Mass., President; Mrs. C. P. Taplin, Boston, Mass., Corresponding Secretary; Mrs. T. A. Rich, Boston, Mass., Treasurer. II. New York and New Jersey: Mrs. Dr. Olin, New York, President; Mrs. H. B. Skidmore, New York, Corresponding Secretary; Mrs. J. M. Cor- nell, New York, Treasurer. +. III. Pennsylvania and Delaware: Mrs. James Long, Philadelphia, Pa., President. Mrs. J. L. Keen, Philadelphia, Pa., Corresponding Secretary; Mrs. A. W. Rand, Philadelphia, Pa., Treasurer. IV. Maryland, District of Columbia, and Eastern Virginia: Mrs. G. R. Crooke, Baltimore, Md., President; Miss Isabel Hart, Baltimore, Md., Cor- responding Secretary; Mrs. M. G. Hamilton, Baltimore, Md., Treasurer. W. Ohio, West Virginia, and Kentucky: Mrs. Bishop Clark, Cincinnati, O., President; Mrs. W. A. Ingham, Cleveland, O., Corresponding Secre- tary; Mrs. W. B. Davis, Cincinnati, O., Treasurer. WI. Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, and Wisconsin: Mrs. Gov. Beveredge, Springfield, Ill., President; Mrs. J. F. Willing, Chicago, Ill., Corresponding Secretary; Mrs. E. H. Miller, Evanston, Ill., Treas- Ulrer. VII. Iowa, Missouri, Kansas, Minnesota, Ne- braska, and Colorado: Mrs. Bishop Andrews, Pres- ident; Mrs. L. E. Prescott, St. Louis, Mo., Corre- sponding Secretary; Mrs. E. R. Stanley, Des Moines, Iowa, Treasurer. VIII. Tennessee, North Carolina, South Carolina, Alabama, Georgia, and Florida: Mrs. Rev. E. Q. Fuller, Atlanta, Ga. - Women's Crusade, The. This remarkable movement is not directly connected with Method- ism nor confined to it, yet in it Methodist women have been very conspicuous. It commenced in Hillsborough, O., Christmas morning, 1873. After a lecture by Dr. Dio Lewis on the “Potency of Women’s Prayers in the Grog-Shop,” the response in favor of such work was very general. A meet- ing for prayer and organization was held. After prayer had been offered by Mrs. General McDowell, Mrs. Cowden, the wife of the Methodist minister, sang “Give to the Winds thy Fears,” and during the singing the women, led by Mrs. Thompson, a distinguished Methodist lady, the sister of Dr. Trimble, marched forth on their first visit to drug- stores, hotels, and saloons. The movement spread into adjacent towns, the women visiting saloons, singing, praying, and pleading with those engaged in the traffic to desist. In many places the ladies suffered severe privations, were oftentimes kept standing in the cold and rain, and were sometimes the subjects of severe remarks and direct persecu- WOOD 963 WOOD tion. In Hillsborough an injunction was served upon them, and they were sued for $10,000 damages. Buckets of water were thrown on them, and in some places dancing was kept up in the saloons to interrupt their services. In almost every case, however, they were triumphant. In Cleveland the mob attempted to prevent their work, and the men organized into bands and went forth to protect them. The churches were crowded day and night, and touching incidents of recovery from ruin inter- ested immense audiences. In a fewcases the women were arrested and imprisoned. In Cincinnati, under the orders of the mayor, forty-three were arrested for obstructing the sidewalks and lodged in jail, where they began at once to tell the prisoners of the love of Christ. In Pittsburgh several were arrested and imprisoned for praying in the streets. Their work, however, was triumphantly successful. In many towns a large proportion of the saloons were closed, and many of those engaged in the sale abandoned the traffic, while thousands of inebriates were rescued from apparent ruin. Ladies of all Christian denominations joined in this work heartily, but owing to their greater experience in class-meetings and love-feasts the ladies of Meth- odism were especially conspicuous. Wood, Aaron, D.D., a member of the Northwest Indiana Conference, was born Oct. 15, 1802. At Rev. AARON WOOD, D.D. about twelve years of age he embraced religion, and devoted himself to study. At the age of eighteen he was licensed to exhort, and was received on trial by the Ohio Conference in 1822. He has been in the regular ministry fifty-five years, having filled many prominent stations; acted as presiding elder eleven years; was six years agent for Indiana As- bury University, in whose welfare he took a deep interest; was six years agent of the American Bible Society; was three years moral instructor in the Northern Indiana State prison, and was a mem- ber of the General Conferences in 1840, 1844, 1864, 1868, and 1876. Two of his sons are missionaries in South America. Wood, E. M., A.M., Ph.D., was born at Al- liance, O., Oct. 11, 1838. He was graduated from REV. E. M. WOOD, A.M., PH.D. Mount Union College, Ohio, in 1863. In March just preceding his graduation he was received into the Pittsburgh Conference. Among his appointments have been Freeport, Sharpsburg, New Brighton, and Oakland church, Pittsburgh. He has served on re- sponsible committees of the Conference, and for a number of years consecutively was on the commit- tee to examine candidates as to their qualifications to enter the itinerant ministry. He is the author of “Methodism and the Centennial of American Independence.” Wood, Enoch, D.D., of the Methodist Church of Canada, was born in Gainsborough, Lincoln- shire, England, in January, 1804. Having labored for a time as a local preacher, he was accepted as a candidate for missionary work in 1826. He served three years in the West Indies, at Montserrat and St. Kitts, and was then transferred to New Brunswick, where he remained nineteen years, seventeen of them at Frederickton and St. John, and a part of the time as chairman of the New Brunswick dis- trict. In 1847 he was appointed by the British WOOD 964 WOOD HOUSE Conference to represent it as superintendent of the missions in Canada, and removed to Toronto, where he has lived ever since. He was appointed presi- dent of the Canada Conference in 1851, and for seven consecutive years afterwards. He was again chosen president of the Conference, upon the death of Dr. Stinson, for one year. Upon the consolida- tion of the Methodist Church of Canada, in 1874, and its division into Annual Conferences, he was made president of the Toronto Annual Conference, and held the position for two years. He has been connected with the mission work during the whole period of his residence in Canada as superintendent and treasurer or senior secretary, and now (1877) occupies the latter position. Wood, Enoch George, D.D., a member of the Southeast Indiana Conference of the M. E. Church, was born in Ross Co., O., Jan. 26, 1806. He was brought up on a farm until his seventeenth year, and had but few educational advantages. In 1823 he united with the church, and in his twentieth year was appointed a class-leader, and shortly afterwards an exhorter. In 1827 he removed to Indiana, was licensed to preach, and joined the Illinois Conference. In the division of the Illi- nois Conference he became identified with Indiana, where his entire ministry has been spent. He has been favored through a long life with excellent health. He has filled the most prominent stations in Indiana, and has traveled a number of its dis- tricts. He was a delegate to the General Confer- ences of 1848, 1856, 1860, 1868, and 1872. He has been president of the board of trustees of Moore's Hill College, and has also been a trustee of the In- diana Asbury University. He is at present the senior minister in active labor in the Southeast Indiana Conference. Wood, Horatio C., M.D., was born in Phila- delphia, Pa., Jan. 13, 1841. After pursuing general studies, he graduated in medicine at the University of Pennsylvania in 1862. He shortly after became Professor of Medical Botany and Clinical Professor of Diseases of the Nervous System in that institu- tion. He has written a number of papers on various branches of natural history, which have appeared in the Transactions of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia; also the “Fresh-Water Algae of North America,” in the Smithsonian Con- tributions to Knowledge, 1873. He gained the Boylston Prize by his essay on “Thermic Fever, or Sun-Stroke,” Philadelphia, 1872, and has published a treatise on “Physiological Therapeutics,” 1874, and “A Study of Fever,” 1875. He is at present (1878) Professor of Materia Medica and Pharmacy and Clinical Professor of Nervous Diseases in the University of Pennsylvania. He united with the M. E. Church a number of years since, and has taken a deep interest in its various enterprises. Wood, Joseph Rand, son of Dr. A. Wood, was born March 2, 1848, in Greencastle, Ind. He re- ceived an academic education in Wilbraham Sem- inary, and was graduated from Wesleyan Univer- sity in 1871, and from the Boston Theological School in 1875. He had been licensed to preach in 1870, and was appointed to churches in Lafay- ette, Ind., and Brockton, Mass. Having been destined for the missionary work, he sailed for South America, and arrived at Rosario, Argentine Republic, in April, 1876, where he is now (1877) actively engaged in missionary labor. - Wood, Thomas Bond, missionary in South America, was born March 17, 1844, in Lafayette, Ind. He is the son of Dr. Aaron Wood, of North- west Indiana Conference. He was graduated from Indiana Asbury University in 1863, pursued his studies in Wesleyan University another year, and received a degree from that institution also. He was licensed to preach in 1864, and was admitted into the New England Conference. He was at the same time employed as teacher in the seminary at Wilbraham ; subsequently he was engaged as a teacher at Valparaiso, Ind. Having long contem- plated entering the missionary work, he sailed for South America in January, 1870, under appoint- ment from the Missionary Board. Landing at Buenos Ayres, he ascended the river to Rosario, a town about 300 miles in the interior, and there commenced his labors. He has been successful in gathering a small congregation and in starting an orphanage, which is under the care of Mrs. Wood; and has been so identified with the cause of educa- tion that his counsel and assistance have been of great service to the country in which he is labor- ing. In 1873 he was appointed acting United States consul at Rosario de Santa Fé. Wood, William B., of the Philadelphia Con- ference, was born in Philadelphia, Oct. 27, 1827; was educated in the public school ; read medicine and attended two courses of lectures in the Uni- versity of Pennsylvania, and subsequently a course of lectures at the Philadelphia College of Medicine. He embraced religion and united with the M. E. Church in 1847; became superintendent of a Sab- bath-school in 1850; was admitted into the Phila- delphia Conference in 1853, and has filled a number of important appointments in Philadelphia and vicinity. From 1873 he was presiding elder of Lehigh district, and was, in 1877, returned for the third time to Cohocksink church. He was elected to the General Conference of 1876. Woodhouse Grove Academy is an institution near Leeds, England, opened in 1812, for the edu- cation of the sons of ministers. The buildings were enlarged in 1847 by the addition of two wings. It is directly under the control of the English Wesleyan Conference, and is managed by was assistant secretary of the General Conference WOODR UFF 96 * O WORTH a local committee appointed annually. (See KINGS- wood ScHool.) Woodruff, George W., D.D., secretary of the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872 and 1876, was born in New York City in 1824. He was converted in his youth, and was educated at Oberlin College. He joined the New York Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1845, and has spent the most of his min- isterial life in the New York East Conference, which was formed from the division of the New York Conference. He was chosen secretary of the New several literary institutions and of the American An- tiquarian Society, and has a large library. Bishop Asbury passed through the place in July, 1791, and has left a record of his hospitable reception and courteous treatment at the hands of Mr. Chand- ler. He found it “a place where the people are united and do not wish to divide the parish.” Worcester first appears on the minutes of the Con- ference in 1834, when G. Pickering was appointed to Worcester mission. In the next year the mis- sion returned 109 members. It is named as an independent charge in 1837, and in the following York East Conference at fourteen sessions. He º' " ºſì. :sº served from 1868 to 1872 as a member of the book committee of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He in 1868 and in 1872, and in the latter year, on the election of secretary William L. Harris to be bishop was chosen to succeed him as secretary. Wooster, 0. (pop. 5419), is the capital of Wayne County, on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chi- cago Railway. Methodism was introduced into Wooster in 1820; the first church was built in 1825, and rebuilt in 1840. In 1830 the member- ship numbered 60, and during this year Bishop Thomson and the Revs. Messrs. Thomas Barkdale and Hiram Shafer were converted under the labors of the Rev. H. O. Sheldon. In 1872 a second so- ciety was organized, and in 1875 it built a neat brick church. Wooster is in the North Ohio Con- ference. The statistics are: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church............... 330 250 $9,000 Trinity........ .......... ..... 87 11() 12,000 Worcester, Mass. (pop. 41,105), the capital of Worcester County, is situated on the Boston and Albany Railroad, and is an important railroad |ſº wooDHouse GROVE ACADEMY, The second charge year reported 278 members. | - • *- NEAR LEEDS, ENGLAND. was added in 1845. In 1850 the two churches had 301 members. In 1861 three churches returned 515 members; in 1870 four churches had 1037 members. Worcester is in the New England Con- ference, and returns the following statistics for 1876 : Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Coral Street........................... 125 19() $25,000 Grace Church........................ 487 395 70,000 Laurel................................... 134 151 24,000 Trinity Church...................... 412 32 110,000 Webster Square..................... 120 154 3. German M. E. Ch................... ...... tº e º g g tº gº is a e º e s e e African M. E. Ch................... 34 50 ....... tº gº Worth, Daniel, a native of Indiana, was for some years a local preacher of the M. E. Church, and at one time a member of the Indiana legislature. He early became a ministerial member of the Wes- leyan Connection, and was president of its second General Conference, held at New York City in 1848. Subsequently he labored as a missionary in North Carolina, but was convicted of circulating an anti- slavery work called Helper's “Crisis” (“The Im- pending Crisis,” by H. R. Helper), and was im- prisoned for a year, with fifty or more indictments awaiting prosecution, each claiming a year of im- centre and manufacturing town. It is the seat of prisonment. A kindly-disposed judge construed TVRIGHT 966 WRIGHT Some technical defect in the commitment so as to grant him a hearing under writ of habeas corpus, and allowed him to give bail of a few thousand dol- lars, offered by a benevolent slave-holder, who aided him in leaving the State immediately. In less than the six months specified in the bail-bond, Mr. Worth, by public appeals and private aid, secured the amount, remitted it to his slave-holding friend, who forfeited and paid the bond. Mr. Worth died before slavery, which he ardently opposed during his whole life, was destroyed. Wright, Benjamin S., a delegate from the Cen- tral New York Conference to the General Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, was born in St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., about 1813, and joined the Black River Conference in 1844. Upon the division of the Conference, in 1868, he fell into the Central New York Conference. He was a delegate to the General Conference in 1868, and a reserve delegate in 1864. Wright, Hon. George C., formerly United States Senator from Iowa, was born at Bloom- ington, Ind., March 24, 1820, and graduated at the Indiana State University in 1839. He pursued the study of law at Rockville, under the direction of his brother, and was one among the early settlers in Iowa, in 1840. Entering political life, he was elected prosecuting attorney in 1847, and was chosen State senator in 1849. In 1854 he was elected chief justice of the supreme court of the State, and was re-elected in 1860 and 1865. He was also one of the professors in the law school connected with the State University from 1865 to 1871, when he was elected United States Senator. In 1877 he declined a re-election. He united in early life with the M. E. Church, and has remained a devoted member, occupying many of its official positions. Wright, John A., Esq., was born in Philadel- phia, Oct. 7, 1820; entered Wilbraham Academy, Mass., in 1833, and Dickinson College in 1834, where he graduated in 1838. He engaged in the profession of a civil engineer, and was connected with railroads in Pennsylvania and Georgia in 1844. He also served as an engineer in Massa- chusetts in 1846. After that period he engaged in the manufacture of iron on the Juniata until 1848, and still holds a connection with the railroad interests of the State. He was active in the organ- ization of the Pennsylvana Railroad, and was a member of its first board of directors. He united with the M. E. Church in early childhood, and has been deeply interested in all movements and en- terprises of the church, having held a number of its official positions, and has been a liberal contrib- utor to the Arch Street M. E. church of Phila- delphia. Wright, John Flavel, D.D., was born in North Carolina, July 30, 1795. He was converted, and united with the church in 1813, and was admitted on trial in the Virginia Conference in 1815, having traveled the previous year on Yadkin circuit, which was 300 miles around. In 1821 he was transferred to Ohio, and was stationed in Lebanon, and the fol- lowing year in Cincinnati. After filling a number of the most prominent charges, he was appointed presiding elder on the Lebanon district, and in 1832 was elected one of the book agents at Cincin- nati. After keeping that office for twelve years, he has filled various appointments, as presiding elder, pastor, and agent of Wilberforce University. In the Civil War he was appointed chaplain of the 1st Kentucky Regiment, and accompanied the army through Western Virginia, ministering to the sick, wounded, and dying, and thence into Kentucky and Tennessee. After that he was appointed chap- laim to the military hospitals in Cincinnati. He was a member of the General Conference from 1832 to 1852. In 1844 he received a very large and complimentary vote for the office of bishop. Wright, John Reynolds, Esq., son of the above, was born in Cincinnati, O., July 31, 1828. He united with the church when quite young, and was educated partly at Woodward College, Cincin- nati, and afterwards at the Wesleyan Ohio Univer- sity, in Delaware, and graduated in 1848. Com- mencing business in Cincinnati, he was for some ten years agent for the Wheeler & Wilson sewing- machine. He subsequently became, and is now, a member of the banking-house of Hughes, Wright & Co. He has shown his devotion to the cause of Christian education by contributing $30,000 to en- dow a chair in the Ohio Wesleyan University, and by also contributing liberally to the Wesleyan Fe- male Seminary in Cincinnati. He has also assisted in the erection of churches on Mount Auburn, Wal- nut Hills, etc. Wright, Jonathan J., a leading physician at Emporia, Kansas, was born about 1837. He is a devoted friend of the church, and an active worker. He was lay delegate from the Kansas Conference to the General Conference of 1872. Wright, Hon. Joseph A., LL.D., ex-governor of Indiana, was born in Pennsylvania, April 17, 1810. Removing West early in life, he graduated at the Indiana University. After studying law he was admitted to the bar in 1829, and practiced for a number of years at Rockville, Ind., where he resided. Entering political life, he was elected a member of the House of Representatives, and sub- sequently of the Senate of the State of Indiana. He was a member of Congress in 1843–45, and was elected governor of Indiana in 1849, and served for two terms of four years each. He was appointed to represent the United States government as a min- ister at Berlin, where he served during 1857–61. WRIGHT 967 WYANDOT On his return he was elected United States Senator from Indiana for 1861–62; and was a second time sent as minister to Prussia in 1865, where he re- mained until his death at Berlin, May 11, 1867. He united with the M. E. Church in early life, and from time to time held various official positions. He was an early and warm friend of lay delegation, and rendered great service to the missions in Ger- many by his counsel and aid. His death was not only peaceful, but triumphant. Wright, Richard, was a Wesleyan minister, who accompanied Bishop Asbury to America. His first winter was spent in Eastern Maryland, where he was exceedingly popular. Afterwards he passed into Western Maryland and Virginia, where, he says, “In the spring of 1774 one Methodist chapel was built, and two or three preachers had com- menced their labors.” Shortly afterwards Mr. Wright returned to England, and he was re- corded in the minutes of 1777 as “desisting from traveling.” Wright, William M., M.D., a lay delegate from the Virginia Conference to the General Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1876, was born in Chambersburg Pa., about 1826; was graduated from the Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia, and settled in Pittsburgh. During the Civil War he served as a surgeon in the Depart- ment of the Cumberland, and established several of the large United States hospitals on the line of march from Chattanooga to Atlanta. He was afterwards appointed post surgeon at the Soldiers' Home, Hampton Roads, Wa. Written Examinations in the course of study for graduates to the ministry are used in various departments of Methodism. In the United Meth- odist Free Churches prizes of £5, £3, and £2, re- spectively, are given to the three who are most successful. In the four years' examinations in the Methodist Episcopal Church the examination of the fourth year's class has been for a number of years by written exercises. Wunderlich, Ehrhardt, was born in Saxe- Weimar in 1830; emigrated to the United States in 1849, and was converted the same year at Day- ton, O. He returned to Germany in 1850. He tes- tified what God had done for him, and a revival in Saxony was the result. He suffered much perse- cution, and was thrust into prison for holding prayer-meetings. Three infidels who had circu- lated revolutionary literature were also confined there, and they said to each other, when Wunder- lich came to the prison, “What will become of Saxony yet? We are put to prison because we do not pray, and this fellow is imprisoned because he does pray.” The pressure against him became so strong that he returned to America in 1853. The work in Saxony was carried on by his brother. Mr. Wun- derlich is a member of the Central German Con- ference, and has served as presiding elder on two districts. Wyandot Mission was the first systematized missionary work undertaken in the Methodist Epis- copal Church. Its origin was very singular. A free colored man, named John Steward, who was born in Virginia, was converted and became a mem- ber of the M. E. Church. Though having but little education, he felt it his duty to call sinners to re- pentance, and felt that he should go somewhere towards the Northwest. He resided in Marietta for a time, and then started on his journey. He stopped at Piketown, on the Sandusky River, among a tribe of the Delaware Indians. That evening the Indians engaged in a dance, and Steward thought they were preparing to kill him. When they de- sisted, however, from their amusement, he took his hymn-book and commenced singing. When he had ceased, one said in English, “Sing more.” Find- ing an interpreter, a Delaware Indian, named Lyons, he delivered to them a discourse. They de- sired him to remain the next day, but he proceeded still farther northwest, until he reached the house of Mr. Walker, sub-agent of Indian affairs at Upper Sandusky. Walker suspected him to be a run- away slave, but, questioning him very closely, he related his experience and his impressions, and Walker encouraged him in his work. Finding an interpreter, he commenced to address the Indians. He made the appointment for a meeting the follow- ing day, when only one old woman attended. The next day he had in addition one old man, and these soon became converts. On Sabbath eight or ten assembled, and soon several were converted. This work commenced in November, 1816. The pagan Indians were induced by traders to treat Steward severely. Many of the Indians had been under the instruction of Roman Catholic missionaries, and were offended by the manner in which Steward de- nounced the peculiarities of the Romish Church. After laboring among them for some time he went to Marietta, promising to return the next spring. After preaching for more than two years, he ob- tained a license as a local preacher, and was ap- pointed a missionary to Sandusky in March, 1819. The year before this John P. Finley had been ap- pointed as teacher. In the fall of 1819, Rev. James B. Finley, presiding elder of the district, held a quarterly meeting about 42 miles from Upper San- dusky, at which 60 of the natives, with 4 of their chiefs, attended. A revival broke out, a mission school was established, and the work spread to other tribes. The four Indian chiefs who were remark- able for their conversion and for their usefulness were called Between-the-Logs, Mononcue, Hicks, and Scuteash. Of these, Between-the-Logs and WYouING 968 WYTHE Mononcue were especially eloquent. The tidings of this work thrilled many hearts, and it became one of the strong reasons for the organization of the Missionary Society, which was formed in New York in 1819. A church was built among the Wyandots, the great majority of them came under its influence, and so remained until the tribe was removed from Ohio to Kansas. Since that period the remnant of the tribe has removed still farther South. Wyoming Conference, M. E. Church, was or- ganized by the General Conference of 1852, but did not at that time include as much territory in the State of New York as is at present embraced in its boundaries. It held its first session at Carbondale, Pa., July 7, 1852, Bishop Scott presiding. It then reported 12,869 members, and 75 traveling and 116 local preachers. In 1872 the boundaries of the Conference were enlarged by an addition from Central New York, and were defined to “include the southern part of the State of New York not in- cluded in the New York, New York East, Newark, Central New York, and Western New York Con- ferences; and that part of Pennsylvania bounded on the west by Central New York Conference, in- cluding the territory east of the Susquehanna, and on the south by the Central Pennsylvania and New 'York Conferences, including Norrisburg, and on the east by the Newark and New York Conſer- ences.” It reported, in 1876, 221 traveling and 204 local preachers, 30,746 members, 32,361 Sunday- school scholars, 293 churches, valued at $1,422,525, and 128 parsonages, valued at $258,425. Wyoming Seminary, The, was established in 1844, at Kingston, Pa., by the Wyoming Confer- ence. It has a beautiful location in the historic Wyoming Valley, just across the Susquehanna River from the city of Wilkesbarre. The first building was a brick structure 3 stories high, 37 by 70 feet, and cost about $5000. The school opened in the fall of 1844 with 2 teachers and 50 students. From time to time, as demands re- quired, new buildings have been erected, till now the institution has a property valued at $200,000, and accommodations for 175 boarders and 200 day- scholars. The first principal of the seminary was the Rev. Reuben Nelson, D.D., now one of the agents of the M. E. Book Concern in New York, who held the position with distinguished success for twenty-eight years. Twice the buildings were partially destroyed by fire, and had to be restored by the friends of the institution. The valuable library is the gift of the Hon. Ziba Bennett, of Wilkesbarre, through whose liberality it has re- cently received large additions. Since the resigna- tion of Dr. Nelson, in 1872, the seminary has been under the management of the Rev. David Copeland, Ph.D., D.D. He has associated with him a lady principal and nine teachers of the various branches of the several courses of study. The system of in- struction adopted is designed to prepare students for the active duties of life or for a course of pro- fessional or collegiate study. Eight courses of study are provided in order to meet the various wants of students, viz., the common English course, course in literature and science, classical course, college preparatory course, scientific preparatory course, musical course, course in art, and com- mercial course. Both ladies and gentlemen re- ceive diplomas on the completion of any one of the above courses of study, except the common English and the scientific preparatory course. Students completing these two courses receive certificates setting forth their attainments. Wyoming Territory (pop. 9118) contains an area larger than New York and Pennsylvania, having 97,833 square miles. It is bounded on the north by Montana, on the east by Dakota and Ne- braska, west by Montana, Idaho, and Utah, and south by Colorado. It was formerly a part of Colorado Territory, and subsequently of Idaho and Dakota. It was organized as a Territory in 1868. Its capital is Cheyenne. Methodism was introduced from Colorado in 1866–67. In 1868 Cheyenne and Dakota reported 19 members. The Dakota district was organized with two appoint- ments before other points in the Territory were settled; and the report for 1876 shows only two appointments, Cheyenne and Laramie, -having 135 members, 204 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $7600. According to the government census of 1870 there were but five organized counties in the Territory, and the re- ligious statistics were reported at that time as follows: Organizations. Edifices. Sittings. Property. All denominations........... 12 12 3500 $46,000 Baptist........................... I I 300 4,000 Congregational ................ 1 I 300 4,000 Episcopal....................... 3 3 750 10,000 Presbyterian................... 3 3 750 12,000 Roman Catholic.............. 2 2 800 8,000 Methodist 2 2 600 8,000 Wythe, Joseph H., M.D., a delegate from the California Conference to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1872, and an author, was born in 1822, received a good educa- tion, and joined the Philadelphia Conference in 1842. He retired from active ministerial work on account of impaired health, and engaged in the prac- tice of medicine, having received the degree of M.D., at Philadelphia, in 1850. He served during the Civil War as surgeon of staff by appointment of President Lincoln. He was ordered to California, where he entered the pastoral work again. He spent four years in Oregon, as president of Willa- mette University and pastor, and returned to Cali- fornia in 1869. He is the author of “The Spirit WYTHE 969 WYTHE World,” a book of poetry, published in 1849, “The The Physician's Pocket Dose Book” (which has Microscopist,” a scientific handbook for the micro- passed through many editions), “The Pastoral scope (1853), the first work of the kind published in Office in the Methodist Episcopal Church,” and the United States, “Curiosities of the Microscope,” “The Agreement of Science and Revelation.” SW FTLAND HALL. COMi MERCIAI, HALI,. UNION HALL. WYOMING SEM INARY AND COMMERCIAL COLLEGE, KINGSTON, PA. EAST FRONT. * ------ * ("ENTENARY HALL. WYOMING SEM.INARY AND COMMERCIAL COLLEGE, KINGSTON, PA, WEST FRONT. ATENTIA 970 YORK X. Xenia Female College is an institution located at Xenia, O. It has been in operation for some twenty-five years, and has educated a number of active and useful young ladies. It is under the presidency of William Smith, A.M., and the num- ber of pupils has varied from 150 to 200 annually. The building is neat and commodious, and the in- struction is thorough. Xenia, 0, (pop. 6377), is the capital of Greene County, and is an important railroad centre. It was early included in the circuits then in the Ohio Conference, but is not mentioned in the minutes by name until 1811, when it was connected with Mad River circuit. The previous year it was included in Union circuit, and had the labors of Rev. John Collins, who was instrumental in accomplishing much good. The following year he had as a col- league Moses Crume. In 1853 a second church was organized, and there is also an African M. E. church. A female college has been in existence for a number of years. It is in the Cincinnati Con- ference, and the statistics for 1876 were reported as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church...................... 383 300 $28,000 Tºimity.…...................... 222 84 30, African M. E. Church......... 224 96 10,000 - ºr —u—º- Y. Yadkin College, located in Davidson Co., N. C., is under the control of the North Carolina Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church. It was incorporated, with full collegiate privileges and powers, in the year 1861, with G. W. Hege president, and Hon. Henry Walser chairman of the board of trustees. In 1862 there were 95 students in attendance. In 1864, it suspended operations on account of the Civil War, a school of lower grade being conducted in the building, with some intermissions, until 1873. Regular col- legiate operations were then resumed, under the presidency of Rev. S. Simpson, A.M. In 1875 some important improvements of a chapel and cam- pus were added. The college has also conferred various degrees under its charter. There are about 80 matriculates. The college is self-sustaining, and its prospects favorable. Rev. S. Simpson, A.M., is president, and A. Baker, Professor of Mathematics. Gaither Walsh, Esq., is chairman of the board of trustees. Yonkers, N. Y. (pop. 12,733), is situated on the Hudson River, 17 miles above New York, and is a beautiful suburban village. This region was early visited by the pioneer preachers, but the population being almost exclusively under the influence of the Dutch Reformed Church, the progress of Method- ism was comparatively slow. It has since, however, become more active. It is in the New York Confer- ence, and the statistics for 1876 are as follows: - Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch; Property. First Church......................... 495 357 $35,000 Central Church...................... 140 151 40,000 York, Pa, (pop. 11,033), the capital of York County, is situated on the Northern Central Rail- road. During the Revolutionary War Congress, when driven from Philadelphia, removed to this place. Methodism was early introduced into this region of country. In July, 1781, Freeborn Gar- rettson preached in the public-house near York. Several teamsters were present. James Worley was awakened by the sermon, and was thought by his family and friends to be deranged. A physician was sent for, who placed him in bed and blistered him: but all his efforts failed to help the patient. The family then sent for Garrettson, who was six- teen miles distant, and who explained to him more fully the plan of salvation, and in a little while he was converted. This was the introduction of Meth- odism into the town of York. In 1782, Jacob Settler bought a lot west of the Codorus, erected a small frame church, and presented it to the society. York was made a station in 1818. The Mission chapel, now Duke Street, was built in 1861, and in 1870–72 the present Duke Street church was erected. The First church has just finished a beautiful edi- fice. It is in the Central Pennsylvania Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. First Church....................... 309 300 $41,000 Duke Street........................ 174 175 18,000 YOUNG 971 YOUNG. Young, Daniel, was born Dec. 25, 1812, in Lick- ing Co., Ohio. At an early age he was thrown upon his own resources. He was converted at the age of nineteen. At Princeton, Ill., he united with the Methodist Protestant Church, in 1837, and in 1839 was licensed to preach. He joined the North Illi- nois Conference in 1840. When that Conference divided he fell in the North Illinois division. In 1866 he emigrated to Kansas, where he has been instrumental in raising up a Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church. He was a member of the General Conference of 1854, and of the Bal- timore Convention in 1877. He is still laboring in Kansas, and is a strong advocate of temperance. Young, David, one of the most distinguished ministers in the West, was born in Bedford Co., Va., in 1779. His parents were pious Presbyterians, and trained him carefully in the creed and cate- chism. In early childhood he was serious and stu- dious, and at the age of twenty-one he was at the head of a grammar-school in Tennessee. In 1803 he experienced a change of heart, and with it a con- viction that he was called to the ministry. He commenced holding meetings for prayer and exhor- tation, and his talents and usefulness were at once recognized. In 1805 he entered the Western Con- ference, and from that time until 1839, with the ex- ception of a rest for six years, he filled important appointments either as pastor or presiding elder. He was a man of fine personal appearance, and of great mental vigor. “He was a constant reader, possessed a tenacious memory, and had fine conver- sational powers. As an orator, in his palmiest days he had few equals. In style, he was clear, logical, and chaste; when roused, grand and over- whelming. He was fifty-three years a member of an Annual, and six times a member of the General, Conference. In youth, he thoroughly studied and heartily embraced the peculiar doctrines and usages of Methodism. His attachment to them grew with his growth and strengthened with his strength, and only reached its maturity in his green old age.” He bequeathed to the church the most of his fortune. He died in great peace Nov. 15, 1858. Young, Harrison Jared, was born in Centre Co., Pa., April 14, 1810, and died at Berwick, Pa., April 29, 1855. When about twenty, he was attracted by the singing, and was led to enter a Methodist prayer-meeting, and before its close was converted. He was received into the Baltimore Con- ference in 1834, and filled appointments until 1844, when his health became impaired, and he was placed on the superannuated list. He had prepared for publication a compendium of Methodism. He gave liberally to the missionary cause, and at his death bequeathed to it $500. His last sickness was a time of great triumph. For hours he whispered, “Glory hallelujah.” Young, Jacob, D.D., was born in Western Penn- sylvania, March 19, 1776. His parents emigrated to the State of Kentucky, where he was exposed to the toils and dangers incident to a pioneer life. Though educated in the doctrines of the Westmin- ster Confession, he united when a young man with the Methodist Church, and in 1801 was licensed as a local preacher. In 1862 he was urged into the itimerant ministry, under the care of William McKendree, afterwards bishop. For more than fifty- five years he was connected with an Annual Con- ference. He traveled extensively, and few men have been instrumental in the conversion of greater numbers. As a pastor, and as a presiding elder, he was prompt, diligent, laborious, and unswerv- ing in his devotion to the discipline and economy of the church. He was a man of great intellectual power, and was honored by his brethren from time to time with a seat in the General Conference. He died Sept. 15, 1859, audibly pronouncing the words, “Sweet heaven, sweet heaven,” just as he was passing away. Young, Robert, D.D., an eminent Wesleyan minister, went to the West Indies in 1820, where he labored with success. Subsequently he resided for some time in Nova Scotia, and returned to Eng- land in 1830. He was a man of much prayer, a devout student of Holy Scripture, and simple and earnest in his pulpit ministrations, and was the happy instrument used in the conversion of multi- tudes of souls. He assisted by his counsel and presence in the formation of the Australian Con- ference, visited the Fiji and Friendly Islands; after his return publishing an interesting narrative of his “Mission Round the World.” Two years after his return (in 1856) he was made president of the Conference. In 1860 he was seized with paralysis, for several years suffering much and patiently. He died in 1865, aged seventy years. His gifted son, the Rev. R. N. Young, born in Nova Scotia, is one of the most indefatigable workers in the Confer- ence and its committees. He is one of the assist- ant secretaries of the Conference, secretary to the committee of privileges and exigency, and other posts of arduous, though unseen, labor and effort. Young, Robert Anderson, D.D., of the Ten- nessee Conference, M. E. Church South, was born in Knox Co., Tenn., Jan. 23, 1824. He pursued his studies and graduated in Washington College, and united with the Tennessee Conference in 1846. He has filled a number of important stations in Tennessee and in Missouri, and was for three years president of Florence University, Ala. He has been secretary of the Tennessee Conference for many years, and has several times been a delegate to the General Conference. In May, 1873, he was elected secretary of the board of trust of Wanderbilt Uni- versity, in which he still continues. YOUNGSTOWN 972 ZURICH Youngstown, 0, (pop. 8035), is the capital of Mahoning County, and is an important manufac- turing place. Methodism was introduced by Dr. Shadrach Bostwick, in 1803. Visiting the town, he found a small log house built by the citizens, and occupied by the Presbyterians for a church. He asked permission to preach, but was positively re- fused. Judge Rayen, though not a professor of re- ligion, invited the doctor to preach in his barn, which he did until a better place was provided. Shortly after he formed a class of a few members. It was at first in the Deerfield, then in the Mahoning, and subsequently in the Youngstown circuit. It became a station in 1842, and a new church was built in 1843. The church since that time has continued to prosper. The statistics for 1876 are: 539 mem- bers, 498 Sunday-school scholars, a church valued at $20,000, and a parsonage at $5000. Ypsilanti, Mich. (pop. 5471), is situated on the west side of Huron River, and on the Michigan Central Railroad. Methodism was introduced into this place by Rev. Elias Pratt, in 1824. The first quarterly meeting was held by Rev. J. A. Baugh- man, in 1825, and a class of 7 members was organ- ized. A brick church was erected in 1832–33. In 1843 a commodious frame church was erected, which was enlarged in 1859. A parsonage was purchased in 1854, and was subsequently sold, and a fine brick parsonage erected in 1871. The African M. E. church was organized in 1857, and a church was erected two years later. It is in the Detroit Conference, and the statistics for 1876 are as follows: º G Z. Zanesville, 0. (pop. 10,011), the capital of Mus- kingum County, is situated on the Muskingum River, and is on a tract of land which was granted by Congress to Ebenezer Zane, in 1796, on condi- tion that he should open a bridle-track from Wheel- ing to Maysville, Ky. This part of Ohio was early traversed by the pioneer Methodist preachers, and Zanesville was included in their large circuits. The church had acquired considerable strength before the agitation connected with the reform movement of 1828. In 1829 Nathan Emery was sent to the station at a time when many of the most prominent, wealthy, and influential members had seceded from the church. Under his labors the foundations of a new brick church were laid, a large congregation was gathered, and a great revival swept over the town. The subsequent labors of Dr. Trimble, whose family were so prominent in the State, and the conversion of Bishop Hamline, attracted great public attention. Since that period the church has grown with the increase of population. It is in the Ohio Con- ference, and the statistics for 1876 are as follows: Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. Moxahala........................... 200 150 $12,000 Second Church.................... 465 350 28,000 Seventh Street..................... 460 250 18,500 South Street........................ 85 160 15,000 African M. E. Church............ 146 150 3,000 Zaring, William M., a native of Indiana, was born in 1829, and was converted in 1847. In September, 1854, he joined the Indiana Confer- Churches. Members. S. S. Scholars. Ch. Property. M. E. Church..................... 474 476 $17,000 African M. E. Church.......... 120 70 2,200 ence, and was sent to Point Commerce. Previous to 1867 he spent his ministerial life on circuit and station work, and afterwards on district work, traveling Rockport and Vincennes districts until 1875–76, when he was stationed at Bloomington. He was chosen a delegate to the General Confer- ence of 1876. Zion's Hill Collegiate Institute is situated at West Middletown, Washington Co., Pa. It was formerly known as Pleasant Hill Seminary. The buildings are five in number, including two large halls. The institution is incorporated, and is under the fostering care of the African M. E. Zion connection. It is under the supervision of Prof. W. T. Ackison. The buildings contain rooms suf- ficient for 150 students. Zurich, Switzerland (pop. 21,199), is the capi- tal of a canton of the same name, and is beautifully situated on Lake Zurich. In addition to the pop- ulation of the city, it has suburbs embracing some 30,000 inhabitants. Methodism was introduced in 1856, under the labors of Dr. Jacoby and those as- Sociated with him. It encountered in its earliest period severe opposition, but continued to grow. A large congregation was early gathered, and a good edifice was built. It has additional appoint- ments now connected with it. H. Z. Jacobmuhlen was its first pastor, who, in 1857, reported 40 proba- tioners. The statistics for 1876 are: 637 members, 1200 Sunday-school scholars, and 2 churches with a parsonage, valued at $100,200. A DID ENDU M. A. Achard, C., was born at Friedrichsdorf, near Frankfort-on-the-Main, of Huguenot ancestry. He entered the Germany and Switzerland Conference in 1859, and is now stationed at Basle. Allen, John, a Methodist Episcopal minister, well known throughout the church as “Camp- Meeting John Allen,” joined the Maine Conference in 1835. He located in 1852, returned to the travel- ing connection in 1857, located again in 1860, and was re-admitted to the Conference as a supernumer- ary in 1868. In 1876 he took a superannuated rela- tion. A large part of his services has been given at camp-meetings, at which he has been a regular attendant and in which he has been an efficient laborer for a long series of years, whence the sobri- quet by which he is most familiarly designated. Allen, Young J., missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church South to China, joined the Georgia Conference in 1858, and was appointed to China in the same year. During the twenty years in which he has been connected with this mission, he has made himself widely useful not only to his own mission, but to the missionary cause generally and to the Chinese government. He is a professor of History in one of the government institutions, and is also employed as a translator. He is one of the most active of the missionary laborers in Chinese literature, to which he has given several instructive works, and has projected and conducted a Chinese magazine. Amenia Seminary is located at Amenia, N.Y., on the Harlem River, 85 miles north of New York City. It was founded in 1835, under Methodist influence and direction, and all its principals have been ministers and members of the church. Its support, however, has been received from all de- nominations, especially from the citizens in the vicinity. The office of principal has been filled successively by Rev. Charles K. True, Frederick Merrick, Davis W. Clark, Joseph Cummings, E. O. Haven, Gilbert Haven, John W. Beach, Andrew Hunt, Cyrus Foss. Prominent among its teachers have been Professors Winchell, Marcey, Kidder, Armstrong, Van Benschoten, Coddington, Com- fort, A. C. Foss, and H. Powers. For the last nine years it has been under the principalship of Rev. S. T. Frost. In its earlier days a more thorough education was given than is usually found in an academic school, and many students for the ministry found in it a preparation for this work. It has a large library, with a number of rare and valuable works, and a herbarium of 800 specimens, collected, arranged, and presented by Prof. Winchell. The seminary consists of three buildings, whole length 200 feet, and a gymnasium and servants' building. Its site is beautiful and healthful. —h- —w-ºr B. Baker, John Wesley, was born in Pennsylva- nia about 1820; early converted, and received a fair education; entered the Pittsburgh Conference in 1844, and has been effective thirty-four years, eight of which were in the office of presiding elder. He has filled some of the chief appointments in the Conference at Pittsburgh, Alleghany, and Steuben- ville. He was a delegate to the General Conference of 1872, and was elected by that body one of the publishing committee of the Pittsburgh Christian Advocate. * - Baldwin, Summerfield, Esq., was born in 973 BALLIGRANE 974 BIRD Anne Arundel Co., Md., Sept. 16, 1832; was con- verted at eleven years of age, and removing to Baltimore, engaged in mercantile pursuits. As a merchant, he is a member of the house of Wood- ward, Baldwin & Norris; as a manufacturer, he is one of the proprietors of the Warren Mills, in Bal- timore County. Uniting with the Eutaw Street church, he has been for many years class-leader, steward, and Sunday-school superintendent. At present (1877) he is a steward of Madison Avenue church. He is treasurer and vice-president of Emory Grove Camp-Meeting Association, secre- tary of the Preachers' Aid Society, and a director and one of the projectors of the Methodist Book Depository. He was elected, in 1872, as a lay del- egate to represent the Baltimore Conference to the General Conference. Balligrane is a rural district, which lies almost directly west of Limerick, and some 10 or 12 miles distant. It is a beautiful section of country, and is the abode of the Palatines who emigrated from Germany on account of religious persecution, and who, under Queen Anne, were permitted to settle in Ireland. It was to this settlement that Mr. Wesley preached between 1740 and 1750. Philip Embury, the first Methodist of whom there is knowledge in the United States, was born in this vicinity, and having become a local preacher in Mr. Wesley's Societies, emigrated to New York. From the same locality came Barbara Heck, that earnest and de- cided Methodist lady, who urged Embury to com- mence religious services in his own small room, in the city of New York, in 1766, and whose name has been justly preserved as one of marked honor in Methodism. Families of the same name con- tinue to reside in that section of the country, and the stable is still shown, in the upper part of which Mr. Wesley held his first services. That from so humble a commencement such a work should have spread seems passing strange; and when Mr. Wes- ley left the cities and went out of his way to preach to a few foreign immigrants and their descendants who were destitute of gospel privileges, and cared for by no man, he little thought of what momen- tous results should follow that visit. That rural district was the connecting link between Germany, Ireland, and the United States; between Luther, Wesley, and the Methodist Episcopal Churches. Baltimore Conference, African M. E. Church, “includes all the State of Maryland and the Dis. trict of Columbia.” It reported for 1876, 7304 members, 96 local preachers, 4781 Sunday-school scholars, and 68 churches valued at $252,590. Belfast Methodist College was founded to meet the educational wants of the Methodist body in Ireland. In 1845 a connectional school was founded in Dublin as an experiment, which proved quite successful, and led to the desire for a Method- ist college. Queen's College, Belfast, where Meth- odism has an influential position in the community, presented special advantages for the founding of an institution in its vicinity. A beautiful site was selected, and the foundation-stone was laid by Alderman William McArthur, M.P., of London, Aug. 24, 1865, and the institution was opened Aug. 19, 1868. With about £2000 from a general fund, raised partly in Ireland and partly in America, the college was commenced. The whole enterprise has cost more than £37,000, and nearly all of this sum has been raised in Ireland. About £20,000 have been raised as an endowment, about one-half having been contributed by Methodists in the United States and Canada, the other half by the Methodists of England. Its first president was Rev. William Arthur, M.A., with Rev. Robert Crook, LL.D., as head-master, and Rev. Robert Scott, D.D., theological tutor. In 1871, Dr. Crook succeeded Mr. Arthur as president, and W. R. Par- ker, LL.D., T.C.D., was appointed head-master. In 1873, Dr. Crook resigned, and he was succeeded by Dr. Scott, the Rev. W. P. Appleby, LL.D., being appointed theological tutor. The officers are assisted by a competent staff of masters and pro- fessors. The number of students in attendance has averaged in the different departments nearly 300. A large majority of the young men now entering the Wesleyan ministry have enjoyed its advantages. In the competitive examinations in the Queen's College, its students have distinguished themselves by the number of valuable scholarships and honors which they have obtained. Berne, Switzerland (pop. 32,000), has been since 1848 the seat of government of the Confed- eration. Methodist services were commenced in 1865. Rev. W. Swartz conducted services, which called out quite a discussion in the newspapers between himself and Dr. Güder, Professor of The- ology at the High School of Berne. E. Diem was the first missionary appointed, in 1866. Great diffi- culties have been encountered, as property is high, and the law will not permit the erection of any buildings except of sandstone. The statistics for 1876 are : 101 members and 180 Sunday-school scholars. Berry, Nathaniel S., was elected governor of New Hampshire in 1861, and was re-elected in 1862. He is a prominent member of the Method- ist Episcopal Church, and was a lay delegate from the New Hampshire Conference to the General Conference in 1872. - Bird, John F., M.D., of Philadelphia, was born at West River, Md., March 7, 1816. He united with the M. E. Church in 1828, and has served as class-leader, trustee, and Sunday-school superin- tendent. He entered Dickinson College as a stu- dent in 1836, and graduated in 1840. The same º º | | ! i | | º | - J. º y | º - tº ||||| º \\|| | | y ! | | } | ſil. | "...I. i i : , - s | | } * | \ ſº | { ſ |" --º :-º. 3.ºº :h- i i.- :.|- - : SSºlºš § i º * - - - - º * F_- - Q tº - sº C ºl ==ººl à. | $$. \ t 2: || || ||{{tl|| ºtſ j}}}}}| | | | | sº ** | - | ºf , ſºilſ |||||||| - 5. iłł | º §|| || 3×. || || - I'...}}| i !, : II* | | ilhi}}\;\\\\\\ º: - F- lº Hºjo |Elisæ:]o | | |||| §§ | M | § |}}} | ! | | | º W | '' ! ſ .. | ... | .." | |||||||| || || || ||||||}}}| º | | | || 'jº | |}| | ". . i t * {, } * } | . . . ; ; | * || | || | | | i; ; ; º t | i | | * it | t - l t ! I'm ſºn"''}} || | | 1 r , t , . . . . ; s | || || | º º º i \ i w | ; : ', | t ſ | | l i t | | | ! | | | it! | * H º | ! | º, l | - - | | #| || #" | || | j," | | | i º *. | º º | º º º º º | | º ! º º * || || \º | | º |||||||||}; º i º * * º i. | | | | | : "ſº "|| || || º |. t’ ºil. º W - 'i | * . . BISSEL 976 CANNON year he entered the University of Pennsylvania as a medical student, and graduated in 1843. He commenced the practice of medicine at West River, Md., and in 1868 removed to Philadelphia, where he has since remained in the practice of his profes- sion. He has been representative for ten years in the board of managers of the American Sunday- School Union, and has been for many years a trustee of Dickinson College. Bissel, J. W., President of the Upper Iowa | University, was born near Prescott, Canada, in 1843. When yet a child his family removed to Illinois. At the age of seventeen he entered Rock River Seminary, and in 1864 the Northwestern University, where he graduated in 1867. The same year he was elected to the chair of Latin and Greek in the Northern Indiana College, and the following year to the principalship of Brookston Academy. In 1871 he resigned his position, and entered the Garrett Biblical Institute to prepare for the ministry, and in the ensuing fall was re- ceived into the Upper Iowa Conference. In 1872 he was elected to the chair of Natural Science in the Upper Iowa University, and the following year vice-president, and in 1874 he became president of the institution, which position he still (1877) holds. Bracken, James S., D.D., was born in Indiana Co., Pa.; the son of a worthy local preacher. He early became religious, and joined the Pittsburgh Conference in 1853. He is now, by the change of boundaries, a member of the East Ohio Conference, and presiding elder of the Steubenville district, having spent seven years in the office. He has occupied, for many years, prominent stations in the Conference. He was a delegate to the General Conference of 1872, and was chosen one of the mem- bers of the publishing committee of the Pittsburgh Christian Advocate. Bragdon, Charles P., a minister of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, was born at Acton, Me., September 9, 1808, was converted in Oswego Co., N. Y., when twenty-two years of age, and entered two years later upon a course of study for the min- istry at the Oneida Conference Seminary. He joined the Maine Conference in 1834, took a superannu- ated relation, after ten years, on account of ill health, and retired to Auburn, N. Y. He returned, after the recovery of his health, to ministerial la- bors in the New England Conference, but, his former symptoms recurring, he was transferred to the Rock River Conference, where he continued to labor till within a few months of his death, which took place Jan. 8, 1861. Braun, J., M.D., a German minister of the M. E. Church, and pastor (1877) of the First church, New Orleans, was born in Prussia in 1836, and was edu- cated in the Roman Catholic Church. He emigrated to America in 1854, and was converted in 1858. He entered the Methodist ministry in 1859, and has since preached in Ohio and Louisiana. He is also an educated physician. C. Campbell, David, Esq., of Newark, N. J., was born at Caldwell, Essex Co., N. J., Oct. 27, 1810. He was brought up on a farm, and was apprenticed in a tobacco manufactory at Caldwell, where he worked until 1830. He then removed to New- ark, where, in 1831, he joined the Halsey Street church, in which he has remained a member until the present time (1877). Since 1840 he has been extensively engaged in business, and while he has refused many offices to which the public have de- sired to call him, he has at various times served in important positions connected with the city and its councils. In the church he has served as class- leader and trustee, and has been president of the board of trustees for thirty-five years. When the Newark Wesleyan Institute was commenced he was one of its most devoted friends, and so continued for ten years. He has also been a member of the Camp-Meeting Association for Newark Conference, and in 1877 was elected president of the board. He was one of the founders of the Collegiate Institute at Hackettstown, and was trustee and president of the board, and one of its most liberal contributors. In 1877 he was elected trustee of Drew Seminary, but felt compelled to decline. He was elected as the first lay delegate from the Newark Confer- ence to the General Conference. His success and influence in business circles have led to his con- nection as director with various banking and insur- ance institutions, of one of which he was president. Cannon, William, ex-governor of Delaware, was born in Bridgeville, Del., in 1809, and died in Philadelphia, Pa., March 1, 1865. He joined the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1825, and became a class-leader and exhorter before he had reached his twentieth year. He was elected to the State CHINN 977 OR OTWELL legislature in 1845, and was re-elected in 1849. He was afterwards treasurer of the State. He was a member of the Peace Conference, with which the attempt was made to stay the secession of the Southern States in 1861, and favored “the Critten- den Compromise and an unbroken Union.” He was elected governor of the State in 1864, and dis-, charged the duties of his position with fortitude and firmness in the face of the antagonism of a legislature opposed to the policy of the govern- ment and the continuance of the war by it. When, on one occasion, the legislature attempted. to pre- vent the execution of a law of Congress by affixing a penalty to action under it, Governor Cannon an- nounced by proclamation that he would pardon every United States officer convicted by a State court for the performance of his duty under the law. He acted as steward of the Philadelphia Conference for several years, and was an early friend of lay delegation. Chinn, Scott, a minister of the M. E. Church in Louisiana, was born in 1800, in Lexington, Ky., and was a slave until the Civil War. He began preaching while a young man, having received a limited license from Bishop Andrews. IIe was or- dained in 1865, in New Orleans, and has since been an efficient minister among his people. He is a man of remarkable eloquence, and speaks with clearness and force. Chubbuck, H. S., M.D., of Elmira, N. Y., was born in Tolland Co., Conn., March 13, 1809, and united with the M. E. Church in 1823. He studied medicine, and was graduated at New Haven in 1830. He practiced for eight years in Bradford Co., Pa., and removed in 1838 to Elmira, where he has since resided. He has held various official posi- tions in the church; has been deeply devoted to its interests, and was a leading contributor in the erection of the first church in that city. Cocker, B. F., D.D., professor in the University of Michigan, and author, joined the Detroit Con- ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1857, and labored as an itinerant preacher in that Con- ference till 1864, when he was appointed to the professorship which he now holds. He is the au- thor of works on “Christianity and Greek Philoso- phy” and the “Theistic Conception of the World.” Columbia Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized in 1866, and embraces “the State of Oregon, Washington Territory, and so much of the State of California as lies north of Scott's Mountains.” It reported, in 1875, 21 traveling and 23 local preachers, 4781 Sunday-school scholars, and 68 churches, valued at $252,590. Cooper, G. W., of the Baltimore Conference, M. E. Church, was born in Gettysburg, Pa., July 11, 1825, of Presbyterian parents ; was converted at the close of 1841, and was admitted into the Balti- more Conference in 1848, having traveled for some time under the presiding elder. IIe has spent three years on circuits, twenty-three on stations, and four years as presiding elder. He was a mem- ber of the General Conference of 1876. Creamer, David, has been engaged in mer- cantile business in Baltimore, Md. He became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church early in life, and soon acquired a desire to accomplish something in its interest. His attention was di- rected to the history and literature of the church, and he became engaged in the study of the hymn- book and the works of the authors whose produc- tions are contained in its pages. The result of his labors in this field was a thorough investigation of the hymnology of the church and of the history of the hymns, the fruits of which have been given to the public in the work entitled “Methodist Hymnol- ogy,” which contains notices of the poetical works of John and Charles Wesley, showing the origin of the hymns in the several Methodist hymn-books, with similar notices of hymns in the Methodist Episcopal hymn-book which are not Wesleyan, and some account of their authors. It has been fol- lowed by articles contributed from time to time embodying additional information gathered from later studies. Crook, Robert, LL.D., was educated in Trinity College, Dublin, where he graduated with high honors. He entered the Irish Conference in 1852, and after spending a few years in the itinerancy, was appointed principal of the Connectional School, Dublin. When the Methodist College, Belfast, was completed, he was transferred to it, and ac- complished much for its success. In 1873 his failing health led him to seek a home in the United States. He joined the New York East Conference; was pastor of Sixty-Second Street church for three years, and is, at present, in charge of Alanson Street charge. Crook, William, D.D., is a member of the Irish Conference, and editor of the Irish Evangel- *st. He has published several works of interest, notably “Ireland and American Methodism,” and “Memorials of Rev. Wm. Crook,” his honored father, and who, at his death, was known as the father of the Irish Conference. Dr. Crook entered the ministry in 1848. He is one of the leaders in the councils of Irish Methodism, a racy writer on current topics, and a vigorous preacher of the gos- pel. At present he is stationed in Kingstown, Dub- lin. Crowell, Stephen, one of the board of managers of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episco- pal Church, is president of the Phoenix Insurance Co. of Brooklyn, N. Y., and is a leading member of the Summerfield church in that city, and a liberal contributor to the enterprises of the church. 62 DAIL Y 978 DOLLNER D. Daily, W. M., D.D., LL.D., was born in Co- shocton, O., in 1812; removing to Indiana, he was educated at Brookville, and began teaching at the age of fifteen. He united with the church very early in life; began public exhortation at the age of sixteen, and was called the “boy preacher.” In 1831 he was admitted into the Indiana Confer- ence. He was in youth a diligent student, rising very early, and also studying on horseback as he traveled to his appointments. In 1836, stationed in Bloomington, he pursued his studies and graduated at the Indiana State University. In 1838 he was transferred and stationed in St. Louis, and was soon after elected a professor in St. Charles Col- lege. Returning to Indiana in 1840, he resumed his ministry, and in 1844–45 was elected chaplain to Congress. He was subsequently agent for the Indiana Asbury University, and presiding elder of the Bloomington and Madison districts. In 1853 he was elected president of the Indiana State Uni- versity, where he served six years. In 1862 he was appointed hospital chaplain at St. Louis by Presi- dent Lincoln, and at the close of the war received an appointment in the mail service, which led him to reside in New Orleans. In 1869 he was admitted into the Louisiana Conference, and served as presid- ing elder on the Baton Rouge, Upper, and North New Orleans districts. He died in January, 1877. He was a member of the General Conference in 1852, and was elected reserve delegate in 1872. He published a volume of sermons. Daniel, William, Esq., an attorney of Balti- more, was born in Somerset Co., Md., Jan. 24, 1826; was educated at Dickinson College, and graduated in 1848. He was admitted to practice law in 1851, and removed to Baltimore in 1858, where he has pursued his profession to the present time (1877). He was elected three times to repre- sent his native county in the legislature, twice to the house of delegates, and once to the senate. After removing to Baltimore, he was elected a member of the constitutional convention in 1863, and took a prominent part in the measures which led to the emancipation of the slaves. He professed conversion, and united with the M. E. Church in the last years of his collegiate life, and has been a large portion of the time an official member of the church. He is a trustee of Mount Vernon M. E. church, a trustee and treasurer of the Educational Fund of the Baltimore Conference, secretary and treasurer of the Maryland Free School and Colvin Institute, a trustee of the Centenary Biblical Insti- tute, a manager of the Baltimore Preachers' Aid Society, and has been for four years president of the Maryland State Temperance Society Alliance. Dempsey, David L., D.D., has been a member of the Pittsburgh Conference for forty-three years. He has occupied charges in the principal cities and towns in its territory, when it included the Ohio part of the East Ohio Conference. He filled the office of presiding elder for sixteen years, and was three times sent to represent the Conference at the General Conference. - Disosway, Gabriel P., author and antiquary, was of Huguenot origin, and was born in New York City, Dec. 9, 1799, and died at “The Clove,” Staten Island, July 9, 1868. He was graduated at Co- lumbia College; married in Virginia, and resided for several years at Petersburg, in that State, but sub- sequently returned to New York and engaged in mercantile business. He was identified with the Methodist Episcopal Church during nearly the whole of his life, and was warmly interested in the advancement of all its enterprises, for which he rendered much voluntary and gratuitous service. His name was also well known in all other evangel- ical churches, as that of one who held at heart all causes of religion and humanity. He was a man of extensive reading, was fond of research, and con- tributed copiously to the religious and secular press. He was one of the best known of the earlier writers for The Ladies' Repository. He was one of the founders of Randolph Macon College, Va., was an efficient manager of the American Bible Society, and was a member of the New York Historical So- ciety. Personally, he was one of the most genial of men, and possessed an inexhaustible fund of en- tertainment and instruction for all who enjoyed the privilege of his society. Dollner, Harold, a merchant of New York City, was born in Denmark, and was educated with refer- ence to his entering the ministry of the Lutheran Church in that country. He emigrated to the United States when a young man, engaged in business in the city of New York, and ultimately joined the Methodist Episcopal Church. He has given liber- ally of his means for the advancement of the inter- ests of the church, and has taken an especially warm interest in the missions in his native land. He aided, by a large gift, in the erection of the church at Copenhagen. He is one of the board of mana- gers of the Missionary Society of the M. E. Church, and has been long identified with the Summerfield church, Brooklyn. DOWNEY 979 FLETCHER Downey, Judge A. C., LL.D., an eminent jurist of Rising Sun, Ind., is also an active mem- ber of the M. E. Church. He has been a member of the board of trustees of Indiana Asbury University since 1852, and had charge of the law department of that institution from 1854 to 1858. He has been ~ e -a-º-º: -º-me--->w - intrusted by his fellow-citizens with important civil and judicial functions, and was elected by the peo- ple of the State one of the judges of the Supreme Court in 1870. At the close of his term of office he declined a re-election. He was elected a lay delegate to the General Conference in 1876. *E-4----- E. East German Conference embraces “the Ger- man work east of the Alleghany Mountains.” Its first session was held, in 1868, in Troy, N. Y., Bishop Scott presiding. It then reported 35 trav- eling and 24 local preachers, 2805 members, 3614 Sunday-school scholars, 30 churches, valued at $285,800, and 17 parsonages, valued at $45,500. In 1876 its statistics were: 40 traveling and 32 local preachers, 3777 members, 5256 Sunday-school scholars, 39 churches, valued at $479,800, and 22 parsonages, valued at $79,900. Eddy, Augustus, D.D., an eminent preacher of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Mas- sachusetts, Oct. 5, 1798, and died at Anderson, Ind., Feb. 9, 1870. He was converted in Western New York, under the preaching of the Rev. B. G. Pad- dock, in 1817, and joined the church. In 1818, he walked, with three other persons, to Franklin, Pa., where the young men made a boat with which they went down the river to Cincinnati. Here Mr. Eddy engaged in teaching, was licensed to preach near Xenia, O., in 1821, and joined the Ohio Conference in 1824. He traveled large circuits till 1831, when he was appointed to the Scioto district. He after- wards labored upon the Columbus district as pre- siding elder, and in Cincinnati, till 1836, when he was transferred to the Indiana Conference. After filling a number of important appointments in In- diana, he was transferred to the Ohio Conference in 1848, where he was appointed at different times to Chillicothe, Hamilton, Xenia, and the West Cincin- nati district. He was transferred to the North In- diana Conference in 1855, where he served as pre- siding elder of the Richmond district, post-chaplain at Indianapolis (four years), and presiding elder of the Richmond and Anderson districts till his death. He was beloved as a man, happy in his family life, genial in society, instructive and en- tertaining as a preacher, and “kept his heart in sympathy with the live questions of the day.” He was a member of the General Conferences in 1836, 1840, and 1844. He was the father of the late Thomas M. Eddy, D.D., missionary secre- tary. so-sº-sº —sº- —u—- F. Fletcher, Calvin, a distinguished Methodist layman and banker of Indianapolis, Ind., was born in Vermont, and died in Indianapolis, June 4, 1866. Although he was prevented, by a financial reverse in 1812, from completing a course in college, he continued his studies in private, and acquired a liberal education. He was admitted to practice in the Supreme Court of Virginia in 1819, but, being opposed to slavery, removed from that State in 1821 to Indiana, where he became one of the first lawyers in the State. His life was identified with the building up of the city of Indianapolis, and while his energy and liberality were conspicu- ous in every part of the life and enterprise of the village and city, they were exhibited in none more clearly than in matters connected with the church. He was one of the strongest pillars of the early Methodism of the city, was identified for a long series of years with the Sunday-school of Roberts chapel, and held the interests of the church in all things dearest. He was also a liberal friend of education, was one of the promoters of the Indiana FLETCHER 980 GOGERLY Asbury University, and was for many years a mem- ber and officer of its board of trustees. Twenty-five years before his death he retired from the law and engaged in banking and farming, in both of which branches of business his enterprises were extensive. Fletcher, Miles J., professor in Indiana Asbury University, a son of the preceding, was born at Indianapolis, Ind., and was educated at and gradu- ated from Brown University. Shortly after his graduation he was chosen, in 1852, Professor of the English Language and Literature in Indiana Asbury University, a position which he occupied for two years, when he retired from it to engage in more active pursuits. He was again elected to the same position in 1857, and remained in it till 1861, when he became superintendent of public instruction for the State of Indiana. On the break- ing out of the Civil War he engaged emergetically, in co-operation with Governor Morton, as adjutant- general, in the measures instituted by the latter for recruiting troops and furnishing and forwarding supplies to the soldiers in the field. He was killed, April 8, 1862, by a collision with a railroad-car, while on his way, in company with the governor, to aid and relieve the wounded of the battle of Shiloh. French, John, one of the board of managers of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, is engaged in the business of building, in Brooklyn, N. Y., and is one of the active and lead- ing members of the Hanson Place church, in that city. He was chosen a lay delegate to the General Conference in 1876. French, Mansfield, was born at Manchester, Wt., Feb. 10, 1809, and died at Pearsall's, L. I., March 15, 1876. He was brought up in the Prot- estant Episcopal Church, and when twenty years old removed to Ohio, and entered the Divinity School of Kenyon College. In 1845 he withdrew from the Protestant Episcopal Church and joined the North Ohio Conference, M. E. Church. He served, in 1850–52, as agent of the Ohio Wesleyan University; in 1854–55, as president of Xenia Fe- male College, Cincinnati Conference; in 1856–58, as agent of Wilberforce University, and in the lat- ter year became editor of the Beauty of Holiness, in New York City. During the Civil War, he was closely identified with the movements which resulted in the en- franchisement of the slaves of the South. He visited Virginia and South Carolina in 1862, under a commission from President Lincoln, to inves- tigate the condition and wants of the refugee blacks. Returning to New York, he secured the organization of the National Freedmen's Relief Association, and took to South Carolina the first teachers for the freedmen. He was appointed chaplain in the regular army, on the staff of General Saxton, military governor of South Caro- lina, and was given the oversight of all the freed- men of the department. After attending to the duties of this position for nearly six years, he en- tered the traveling connection in the New York East Conference in 1872, where he labored as a pastor and preacher till his death. Geden, John D., a British Wesleyan minister, entered the English Conference in 1846, and was appointed Professor of Hebrew and Classics in Didsbury College, Manchester, in 1856. He is the only Wesleyan on the English committee for the revision of the Old Testament Scriptures, where his ripe scholarship gives him a high place. He was the Fernley lecturer for 1876; and his lecture on “The Doctrine of a Future Life in Old Testament Scriptures” makes a goodly and scholarly volume. He has also published a selection from sermons preached in the College chapel. Gilbert, Jesse S., A.M., was born in Williams- burg, L.I., Nov. 17, 1846; graduated from Prince- ton College in 1867, and entered the Newark Con- ference in the same year. He is the author of a treatise on Romanism, and a work on popular the- ology, entitled “The Old Paths.” Gilder, William H., a Methodist Episcopal min- ister and teacher, died at Culpepper, Va., April 17, 1864, aged fifty-two years. He was educated at Wesleyan University; joined the Philadelphia Con- ference in 1833, and after preaching for several years retired from active work on account of the failure of his health, and became editor of the Christian Repository. He was engaged in the work of teaching for seventeen years, as principal of the Female Institute at Bordentown, N. J., and of the Flushing Female College, Long Island. He resumed preaching in 1859, and became a chaplain in the army in 1862. While in this service he fell a victim to smallpox. Gogerly, Daniel J., Wesleyan missionary to Ceylon, was born in London in August, 1792, and died Sept. 6, 1862. He joined the Wesleyan Meth- odist society when fourteen years of age; became a GOODE 981 HA GANY local preacher; was sent to Ceylon to take charge of the Wesleyan mission press at Colombo in 1818, and entered the regular missionary service in 1822. He gave especial attention to the study of the lan- guages of the country. His works on the Pali language and his researches in Buddhist literature gave him a world-wide reputation, and secured fol him the recognition of leading scholars and Orien- tal societies, and remain among the most valued contributions in that department. (See CEYLoN : LANGUAGES AND MISSIONARY LITERATURE.) Goode, William H., D.D., a minister and pioneer of the Methodist Episcopal Church, joined the In- diana Conference in 1836. In 1842 he was ap- pointed superintendent of the Fort Coffee Academy, in the Choctaw nation, where he remained till the separation of the church, in 1845. He was elected by the Indian Mission Conference a delegate to the Convention at Louisville, in May, 1844, which resulted in the organization of the M. E. Church South, but having decided not to remain in the South under the circumstances of the controversy then pending, he declined to serve. He returned to the North just before the meeting of the Con- vention, and was invited by Bishop Soule to remain in charge of the academy, but declined to place himself in a position inharmonious with his views. He entered the North Indiana Conference, where he served for nine years as presiding elder and pas- tor, till 1854, when he was appointed to visit and ex- plore the Territories of Kansas and Nebraska and report upon the most eligible points to which min- isters should be sent, and was afterwards trans- ferred to the Missouri Conference, as superintend- ent of the work of the church in those Territories. He spent five years in this work, during which period the Kansas and Nebraska Conference was Organized, and the missions of the church were ex- tended to Denver and the Rocky Mountains. In 1862 he returned to the North Indiana Conference, Hagany, John B., a minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was the son of a local preacher, and was born at Wilmington, Del., Aug. 26, 1808. He joined the church in 1828, and entered the Phil- adelphia Conference in 1831. He continued in ac- tive ministerial service in the Philadelphia, New York, and New York East Conferences until his death, in 1865, or during a period of thirty-four years. He was a vigorous, attractive, and instruc- where he continued in active service till 1876, when he took a superannuated relation. He was a mem- ber of the General Conference in 1860, 1864, 1868, and 1872. - Green, Henry, a member of the Louisiana Con- ference of the M. E. Church, was born in 1806, in Montgomery Co., Md. He was sold as a slave, in Louisiana, in 1830. In the same year he began preaching the gospel as much as his circumstances would permit, having a limited license from Bishop Andrews. In 1853–55 he bought the freedom of himself and wife. In 1865 he was ordained deacon and elder by Bishop Thomson, and became a regu- lar member of the Conference. He is now (1877) pastor of First Street M. E. church, New Orleans. Guard, Thomas, formerly of the Irish Confer- ence, which he entered in 1851, is the son of the late Rev. William Guard, who has given three sons, Thomas, Edward, and Wesley, to the Methodist ministry. In early life Mr. Guard gave promise of superior gifts, and quickly took high rank. In 1861 the failing health of Mrs. Guard led to his leaving Ireland for the more genial climate of South Africa. Here he spent ten years, and then removed to the United States. He was stationed in Mount Vernon Place church, Baltimore, for three years, and has since been in San Francisco. He is widely known as an orator and a lecturer. He has published only a few addresses and lectures. Gurley, Leonard B., D.D., of the Central Ohio Conference, was born in Norwich, Conn., March 10, 1804. He was converted in 1824, in Huron Co., O., and in the fall of 1828 was received on trial in the Ohio Conference. He continued in the active ministry until 1874. He was twelve years presid- ing elder, and three times a delegate to the General Conference. He was the author of the “Life of Rev. William Gurley,” his father, who was a local preacher from Ireland, licensed by John Wesley in person. tive preacher, and a writer of force, of exquisite polish, humor, and pathos. He was thoroughly read in the English classics, was an accomplished scholar in several branches of learning, and was an enthusiastic admirer and student of Mr. Wes- ley's works. He preached his last sermon at the Thirtieth Street church, New York, of which he was then the pastor, on the 25th of June, 1865, upon the death of the righteous. He intended to HARLOW 982 HILL continue the theme in the evening, but was pre- vented by sickness. He was not confined to the house, but visited Dr. Wakeley, at Yonkers, the next Tuesday. On Wednesday, June 28, while reading in Mr. Wesley's “Journal,” he called the attention of his wife to a passage and began to read aloud, when he was seized with a spasm and almost instantly expired. Harlow, Lewis Davis, M.D., was born at Windsor, Vt. June 16, 1818. He was fitted for college at academies in Chester, Ludlow, Vt., and Lancaster, N. H., and entered Dartmouth College, class of 1839, but left near the close of the Sopho- more year, in 1841, to engage in teaching a select classical school in Medford, N. J. Here he com- menced the study of medicine, and after attending three courses of medical lectures at Dartmouth Col- lege, Castleton, Vt., and at the University of Penn- sylvania, he graduated at the latter institution in 1845. Shortly afterwards he engaged in the prac- tice of medicine at Taylorsville, Pa. He was elected Professor of Obstetries and Diseases of Women and Children in the Philadelphia College of Medicine, and removed to Philadelphia in 1855. He was ap- pointed in 1859 to the same chair in Pennsylvania College, and in 1858 was elected Consulting Obstet- rician to the Philadelphia Hospital. During the late war he was surgeon in charge of hospitals at Philadelphia, Nashville, Tenn., and at Lookout Mountain, and formeritorious services was brevetted lieutenant-colonel of volunteers. At the close of the war he returned to Philadelphia, and resumed the practice of medicine. He united with the M. E. Church in 1844; has been connected with Trinity M. E. church, in Philadelphia, as steward or trustee. Hazleton, Robert, M.A., of the Irish Confer- ence, was born near Dungannon, Tyrone County. At an early age he was converted to God, and en- tered the Irish Conference in 1850. He has been in the ministry twenty-seven years, and has filled some of the most important places in Irish Meth- odism. In the interest of two important missions he has visited the United States and Canada, in which he has been eminently successful and has made many friends. Hight, John J., D.D., was born in Indiana in 1834, and graduated with distinction at the State University, in his twentieth year. He entered the ministry, and, when the Civil War broke out, gave three years of service as chaplain, and was present at the battles of Stone River and Chickamauga, rendering severe services. Returning to the pas- torate he served as presiding elder, and was a dele- gate from the Indiana Conference to the General Conference of 1872. Dr. Hight has been for sev- eral years assistant editor of the Western Christian Advocate. Hill, George W., Esq., of Philadelphia, was born at Hulmeville, Bucks Co., Pa., Dec. 27, 1831. He was early trained in the Sunday-school, and before he was twelve years of age had committed to memory every verse of the four gospels, together with other portions of Scripture. At the age of fourteen he became a member of the M. E. Church: has been a trustee of several church boards, and a liberal contributor to various church interests. He was one of the first members of the Board of Church Extension, and was also for several years appointed by the Conference as one of the visiting committee of Dickinson College. For twelve years he has been one of the managers of the American Sunday-School Union, and for several years its treasurer. He was school-director for five years, and aided in the erection of a number of excellent school edifices. Mr. Hill has traveled extensively in Europe, and also in Egypt and Palestine, and is now a correspondent and Fellow of the Royal Soci- ety of London. ºs s ROBERT HAZLETON, M.A. Hill, William Wallace, of the M. P. Church, was born in Halifax Co., N. C. He joined the M. E. Conference, and filled prominent appointments. After a number of years' service he located in Hyde County. He espoused the cause of “Reform,” and was elected the president of the first North Carolina Conference of the Methodist Protestant Church. He was of splendid physique, and his mind corresponded in gifts. He was a member of the conventions of 1820 and 1830, which formed the church of his later choice. He was a frequent contributor to the Methodist Protestant. Deep HOSS 98 3 INDEPENDENT thought, added to a pathetic and sympathetic style, gave him wonderful power over congregations. About 1835 he removed to Alabama, where he subsequently died. Hoss, George W., LL.D., professor in the Indiana State University, was born at Noblesville, Ind., received a common-school education, and attended Indiana Asbury University, whence he was graduated in 1850. He was afterwards elected Professor of Mathematics in the Northwestern Christian University, at Indianapolis, Ind. He was called from this position, in 1864, to become superintendent of public instruction for the State of Indiana. After having served two terms in this office, he was elected Professor of English Litera- ture in the Indiana State University, at Blooming- ton, Ind. In 1870 he accepted the position of principal of the Kansas State Normal School, at Emporia, Kansas, but in a few months returned to Indiana and resumed the professorship in the State University. He has been ever since he attained his manhood an active and useful member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and busily interested in Sunday-schools. He was chosen a reserve dele- gate to the General Conference in 1876. He is zealous in the promotion of temperance, and is a prominent member of the temperance organiza- tions of his State. He has written much for the press on educational matters and in behalf of tem- perance. Hoyt, Benjamin Ray, of New Hampshire Con- ference, was born in New Braintree, Mass., Jan. 6, 1789, and died in Windham, N. H., Oct. 3, 1872. Illinois Conference, African M. E. Church, was organized in 1876, and includes “the States of Illinois, Minnesota, Wisconsin, and Iowa.” It reports for 1875, 34 traveling and 56 local preach- ers, 3675 members, 58 churches, and 5 parsonages, valued at $194,000. Independent Methodists.-At different periods and in different locations a few Methodist congre- gations have seceded from the parent body and have assumed an independent attitude. Without connectional union these churches have generally sooner or later sought an affiliation with some of the older organizations, and have merged into the different Methodist bodies, or into Congregation- alism. The Independent Methodist churches now i | in one Quarterly Conference. He began his ministry in the old New England Con- ference in 1807, and traveled extensively through- out the New England States, filling a number of the most important appointments. He was in charge of the societies in Boston, Charlestown, and Cambridge as early as 1819. From 1855 to his death he lived upon his farm in Windham or in the adjacent village of Salem. During his min- istry in the New England Conference, and in the Vermont and New Hampshire Conferences, which were formed out of it, he held the office of presid- ing elder for about twenty years, and was several times a delegate to the General Conference. He was one of the founders and trustees of the Wes- leyan University, and also of the Newbury Semi- nary. Though not favored with great early oppor- tunities, he was so studious that he not only was an accurate theologian, but he had a respectable knowledge of Hebrew, Greek, and French. He was an acceptable preacher, and was extensively beloved. Hoyt, Prof. Benjamin Thomas, was born in Boston, Oct. 18, 1820, and died in Greencastle, Ind., May 24, 1867. He was graduated at the Wesleyan University, Middletown, Conn., and pursued the vocation of teaching. He was president of the Indiana Female College, at Indianapolis, from 1856 to 1858, and held the chair of Latin Language and Literature in the Indiana Asbury University from 1858 to 1863, in which he was transferred to the chair of Belles-Lettres and English Literature in the same institution. He was a successful teacher, and inspired his pupils with intense enthusiasm. its vicinity. About the time of the breaking out of the Civil War the Baltimore Conference was greatly agitated, and at its session in 1861 the majority re- solved not to “submit to the jurisdiction of the General Conference,” and declared themselves “in- dependent of it.” The Baltimore Conference of the M. E. Church met in 1862, but those in Baltimore who sympathized with the position which had been taken by the Southern element of the Conference declined to recognize its authority. Among these, the Chatsworth church, located on the southwest corner of Pine and Franklin, organized itself inde- pendently, and in the same year the Central and the Biddle Street churches were associated with them In 1864 Chatsworth organized are chiefly in the city of Baltimore and church assumed an independent position, and Rev. INDEPENDENT 984 INDEPEND ENT John A. Williams was elected pastor. Its corner- the Chatsworth Independent church. In 1872 it stone was laid in 1863, and the building was adopted a discipline and ritual, under the title of finished and dedicated in 1864, when rules for its the “Bethany Independent Methodist church.” s=== * -- s:#= s=# SS š > s ...-- š - š s= >: ---- sºs government were adopted. In 1867 a lot was pur- | A few other churches have affiliated with these. chased on Lexington and Calhoun Streets, where a There is also in Baltimore St. John's church, which church was erected and dedicated in 1868, called was originally associated with the Methodist Prot- the Bethany church, which adopted the rules of estants, but is independent in its organization. JENNINGS KINGSBURY Jennings Seminary is located in the city of Aurora, Ill., and is under the patronage of the Rock River Conference. The building is situated on a beautiful bluff, fronting on Fox River, and is constructed of stone, with a fire-proof roof, and fire-proof partitions, containing iron doors, sepa- rating the building into different compartments. The main building is 125 feet long by 40 feet wide, and five stories high; the rear building is 70 feet long by 45 feet wide, and contains a chapel, seven recitation-rooms, room for painting, and a large commercial hall. There is also a side building, 40 by 30 feet, two stories high, for kitchen and domestic purposes. Its origin was largely due to Rev. John Clark, who died in 1854, before the charter was obtained, and its first title was “Clark Seminary.” The charter having been obtained in 1855, the building was commenced in 1856, and completed in 1858. A heavy debt greatly embarrassed the institution, and in 1864 it was purchased by the 1869 was this full amount paid. About one-half of it was contributed by Mrs. Eliza Jennings, whose name it now bears, and the seminary has since remained free from debt. A school was com- menced before the building was fully completed, and shortly afterwards the Rev. G. W. Quereau, D.D., who had been principal of Greenwich Semi- nary, accepted the position of principal in 1859, and remained at its head until 1873, when, on account of failing health, he resigned. He was succeeded by Rev. C. E. Mandeville, A.M., who resigned in 1876. During these seventeen years there was an average yearly attendance of about 325 students, both gentlemen and ladies, who came from different States. In 1876 the institution was closed for the purpose of modernizing the building; but, owing to the financial stringency, the school was re-opened with but partial repairs. Rev. Martin E. Cady, A.M., who was principal of the Troy Conference Academy, was elected princi- Rock River Conference for $25,000, but not until pal. He is assisted by a corps of able teachers. * *- º —u— d |K. Keen, Mrs. Sarah L., wife of John F. Keen, of Philadelphia, is the daughter of the late James B. Longacre. In her girlhood she became a member of the Union church, but for years past has been connected with Arch Street. Her mother dying in 1850, left to her the charge of a meeting for the promotion of holiness, begun in her house years before. This meeting, held on Tuesday afternoons, has continued ever since with undiminished inter- est. Mrs. Keen is also a class-leader and teacher of an adult Bible-class. Of late years she has been deeply interested in the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Society, having been identified with it from the commencement. She is corresponding secretary of the Philadelphia branch, and as such one of the permanent executive committee of the society. Keller, John J., of the German Conference, was born Oct. 30, 1833, in Malterdingen, Baden. He emigrated to America in 1853. In 1854, in Toledo, O., he was converted, and in 1858 was admitted into the Rock River German Conference. After having filled a number of appointments, he was appointed presiding elder on the Milwaukee dis- trict, and in 1872 on the Chicago district, and is now (1877) stationed in Milwaukee. In 1872 he was elected as delegate to the General Confer- €11Cé. Ringsbury, C. A., D.D.S., was born in East Windsor, Conn. He commenced teaching, in his sixteenth year, in the public schools of New Eng- land, and pursued his studies occasionally at Wil- braham and Newbury Seminaries. Visiting Tren- ton, he formed the acquaintance of Dr. Bunn, and was led to dental studies. In the first years of his dental practice he conceived the idea of applying electricity as a therapeutic agent, and constructed an apparatus which more than realized his expecta- tions in mitigation of pain. In 1839 he went to Philadelphia and studied mechanical dentistry, and returned to New Jersey, where he continued his practice, pursuing, also, the study of languages and natural science. In 1841 he practiced den- tistry in Bordentown, and in 1842 removed for a short time to Philadelphia. In his youth he joined RQLIPPEL 986 LIBERIA the M. E. Church, and pursued his earlier studies at Newbury Seminary, in reference to the Chris- tian ministry. He was licensed as a local preacher, and entered the New Jersey Conference, but suf. fered from malarial fever, and was compelled to relinquish his pastoral labors. He subsequently graduated with distinction at the Philadelphia College of Medicine, and settled in Philadelphia in 1857. He aided in the organization of the American Dental Association, the Odontographic Society of Pennsylvania, and the Dental Society of Pennsylvania. He is a member of the Penn- sylvania Association of Dental Surgeons, and of the Academy of Natural Sciences, and is professor in the Philadelphia Dental College. Klippel, Adam, was born in Wackernheim, near Bingen-on-the-Rhine, Germany, Nov. 1, 1828. Hav- ing emigrated to America in 1838, he settled in Cincinnati. He was converted in his thirteenth year, and was educated in part at Woodward Col- Liberia, a republic on the western coast of Af. rica, was founded, in 1820, by the American Col- onization Society. It became an independent state in 1847. It extends along the Atlantic coast about 600 miles, and into the interior from 10 to 40 miles. Its area has been steadily increased by purchases from the native tribes. The population numbered, according to the latest estimates, about 720,000, of whom nearly 20,000 were Americo-Liberians. A number of native tribes exist within the territory, of whom the chief are the Weys, Pessehs, Bassas, Kroos, and Mandingos. Among some of these tribes mission-schools have been established by . Methodist Episcopalians, Baptists, and Presbyte- rians. As a number of the early settlers who were sent by the Colonization Society had been members of the Methodist Episcopal Church in America, a desire was expressed to have missionaries sent out to them, and Oct. 6, 1832, Rev. Melville B. Cox sailed as the first missionary, from Norfolk, Va., arriving in Liberia on March 8, 1833. He was cordially re- ceived by the then acting governor, Mr. Williams, who was a member of the Methodist Church, and a local preacher. Mr. Cox had scarcely commenced his work with great earnestness before he was seized with the fever incident to that climate, and died July 21, 1833. Before leaving for that coun- try he had been asked what he would have written on his tombstone should he die, and he replied, lege, Cincinnati, and spent several years at the Western Book Concern as a compositor. He joined the Illinois Conference in 1851, and traveled for ten years. In 1861 he became agent of the Post- Office Department, and held the position for eight years. He was editor of the Holt Co., Mo., Senti- mel until 1876. He resides in Holt Co., Mo., and is regent of the Normal College of that State. He was a lay delegate to the General Conference of 1876. Koch, Hermann A., was born Sept. 4, 1828, at Sommerfeld, Prussia, and emigrated to America in the spring of 1849. He was converted in June, 1850, and entered on the ministry at Highland, Ill., in 1851. In 1856 he was elected professor of the German department in Quincy College, Illinois, and since 1860 he has been professor and presi- dent of Central Wesleyan College, Warrenton, Mo. He was a member of the General Conference in 1876. “Let a thousand fall before Africa be given up.” Before his death he had purchased missionary prem- ises at Monrovia, and had organized a Methodist Episcopal church. He was followed by the Rev. Rufus Spaulding and Samuel O. Wright, with their wives, and Miss Sophronia Farrington, a teacher, who set sail in September, 1833, and landed in Monrovia Jan. 1, 1834. Mr. Spaulding was, in about five weeks, seized with the fever, and when able to write reported that Mrs. Wright was dead. She was soon followed by her husband. Mr. Spaul- ding, his wife, and Miss Farrington returned to the United States. In 1835, Rev. John Seys, of the Oneida Conference, was appointed by Bishop Hed- ding superintendent of the mission. Under his wise management societies were formed in several of the settlements in Liberia, and the next year he was joined by Rev. J. G. Barton, from Georgia. In 1836 they reported 375 members in the church, and 128 children in the schools. A number of local preachers had from time to time emigrated among the colonists. Among these, Mr. Williams, who had been lieutenant-governor of the colony, pen- etrated into the Congo country, for the purpose of establishing a mission and a school, but the occur- rence of a war prevented the success of the enter- prise. Some time afterwards Mr. Seys received a message from Boatswain requesting a teacher, and a young man by the name of Jacobs was sent to LIBERLA 987 Logº AN that station. The society increasing in strength, a manual-labor school was commenced at Millsburg. In 1836, Mr. Seys returned to the United States, held missionary meetings, and delivered a number of ad- dresses in behalf of Africa. He returned in 1837, taking with him the Rev. Squire Chase, of the Oneida Conference, and Rev. George Brown, a col- ored local preacher. In 1836 the General Con- ference had constituted the Liberia mission into a Mission Annual Conference, and on Mr. Seys re- turn he called the preachers together and organized them, thus adding to the efficiency of the work. In 1837, Dr. S. M. E. Goheen, a talented young phy- sician, embarked with teachers for Liberia. The health of Mr. Chase having been prostrated, he was compelled to return to the United States. At the earnest request of Mr. Seys, the Missionary Board resolved to establish a classical school, and Rev. Jabez Burton, a graduate of Alleghany Col- lege, and a local preacher, was elected. A printer was also appointed, and a press and materials were sent out to issue a semi-monthly paper, to be called Africa's Luminary. In 1839 the academy went into operation, and the first number of the paper was is- sued March 15, 1839. An additional missionary, Rev. W. Stocker, was also sent out. Subsequently John J. Matthias went out as governor of Bassa Cove, and in his company Mrs. Wilkins went as a teacher, but was subsequently compelled to return. With varying success the mission was continued, and in 1852 was visited by Bishop Scott. In 1856 the General Conference authorized the election of a missionary bishop, and Francis Burns was chosen. After his death J. W. Roberts was elected in his place. He having died in 1875, the mission was visited by Bishop Gilbert Haven in 1876–77, who carefully examined all the interests of the work. An effort has been made to explore the interior, and for that purpose a missionary has recently been sent out. (For statistics, see Liberia Cox- FERENCE.) Liberia Conference was organized in 1836 as a Mission Conference, “possessing all the rights, powers, and privileges of other Conferences, ex- cept that of sending delegates to the General Con- ference and of drawing its annual dividend from the avails of the Book Concern and of the Char- tered Fund.” Bishop Scott visited Africa and held its session March 7, 1853, in Monroeville. It then reported 28 traveling and 19 local preachers, and 1309 members. It was constituted a Conference, with full powers, in 1868, and was visited by Bishop Haven in 1877. It then reported 20 trav- eling and 44 local preachers, 2244 members, 1831 Sunday-school scholars, 33 churches, valued at $17,350, and 6 parsonages, valued at $17,000. Liebhart, Henry, D.D., editor of the Haus und Herd, was born in 1832, at Carlsruhe, in Baden, and emigrated to America in 1854. He was converted in 1855, and became a missionary among the Ger- mans in the cities of Boston, Brooklyn, and Bal- timore. In 1865 he was employed by Dr. Nast as assistant to the Christliche Apologete. At the Gen- eral Conference of 1872 a specific German Sunday- school department was created, and Dr. Liebhart was elected editor. He founded and edits the illus- trated monthly called Haus und Herd, besides at- tending to the different German Sunday-school publications, periodicals, tracts, and books. Lippincott, B.C., A.M., of the New Jersey Con- ference, was born in Haddonfield, N. J., July 22, | | | . | R.E.W. B. C. ºncorr, A. M. 1828, and was converted in his fourteenth year. He received an academic education at Pennington Seminary, acting as teacher in the English depart- ment at the same time, and graduated from Dickin- son College in 1858. After serving as principal of the Cumberland Valley Institute for one year, he was received into the East Baltimore Conference, and transferred to the Oregon Conference, where he was principal of the Puget Sound Institute. In 1862 he was elected by the legislature of Washing- ton Territory as the first superintendent of public instruction. While on the Pacific coast he served as pastor of the charges at Olympia, Dallas City, and Portland. In 1866 he was transferred to the New Jersey Conference, and in 1876 was elected president of the New Jersey State Sunday-School Association. In 1877 he was also elected president of the Prohibition State Convention. Logan Female College is located in Russell- ville, Ky., and is the property of the Louisville LOGAN 988 LONDON Annual Conference, M. E. Church South. It was chartered in 1867, taking the place of the Russell- ville Female Academy, of which Rev. R. H. Bi- bers was then president. The corner-stone of the new college edifice was laid in 1869; Rev. N. H. Lee was elected president. In 1873 the old build- ing was sold and the college was suspended prior to the opening of the new building. In 1874 the institution was opened under the presidency of A. B. Stark, LL.D., and is steadily growing in pros- perity and reputation. In its standard of scholar- ship it seeks to place itself among the foremost institutions of the country. Logan, Thomas H., M.D., was born in Wash. ington Co., Pa., Feb. 14, 1828. He was graduated at Washington College in 1846, and studied medi- cine and graduated at the University of Pennsyl- vania in 1851. He located that year in Wheeling, W. Va., and practiced medicine, and subsequently entered the wholesale drug business, in which he is now engaged. He joined the M. E. Church in 1845, and has been a trustee and Sunday-school superin- tendent for twenty years, and was a lay delegate to the General Conference of 1872. In 1861 he was prominent in supporting the United States govern- ment against secession, and was a member of the convention of loyal citizens in organizing the “restored government of West Virginia.” He was also a member of the first legislature of the “restored government,” and served until the State of West Virginia was formally organized in 1863. He was for several years a member and president of the board of regents of the West Virginia Uni- versity, and is at present a member of the board of regents of the State Normal School and branches, and of the board of visitors to Alleghany College. London, England, is the largest city in the world. Its area is variously estimated according to the suburban districts embraced by law for various purposes. The lowest estimate is 122 square miles, for the metropolis local government; the largest is 687 square miles, for the police district. This area embraced, in 1871, a population of 3,883,092, which at the present writing (1878) has increased to over 4,000,000. In history it appears as a Roman sta- tion under Claudius, and was fortified under Con- stantine the Great. Methodism assumed its first organic form in this great city, for the early society at Oxford, in 1729, was but a band of students, who were thoroughly devoted to the Church of England. It was in Fet- ter Lane, in London, at a society meeting among the Moravians, that Mr. Wesley experienced that “burning love for Christ,” and that joyous sense of pardon and acceptance which gave a wonderful impetus to his whole Christian life. He and his friends met with societies organized by the Mora- vians, until, in 1739, several persons came to his rooms for spiritual instruction, and he formed of those the first society under his care. This was the germ of future Methodism. Field preaching, though commenced near Bristol, by Mr. Whitefield, was soon transferred to London; and Mr. Wesley addressed immense audiences in Smithfield, Moor- fields, Kensington Commons, and other parts of the city. The first edifice opened for preaching by Methodists was the Old Foundry, which was leased from the government and fitted for preaching and other uses. Here Mr. Wesley had his rooms, a school-house, a book depository, and a medical dis- pensary for the poor, and where he first brought electricity as a remedial agent within the reach of the masses. It was recognized as the centre of Methodist work until, in 1778, the City Road chapel supplied its place. This has ever since been regarded as the head, not only of London Method- ism, but of British Methodism. Close by its walls repose the remains of Mr. Wesley, Adam Clarke, and a host of Methodist worthies. The president of the Conference is always stationed at this centre. The publication of religious books was commenced by Mr. Wesley early in his career. At his death the Conference became his successor, and has con- ducted the publication of standard Wesleyan books to the present time. The publishing-house is sit- uated at No. 2 Castle Street, City Road, and is under the control of F. J. Jobson, D.D., who has displayed unusual business and executive ability. The Methodist Magazine is the chief official organ of the British Methodists. It was commenced by Mr. Wesley as the Arminian Magazine, in 1778, and is still continued. The weekly papers, as The Watchman, The Recorder, The Methodist, and re- cently a Quarterly Review, are conducted by indi- viduals or associations in the interest of Methodism, but not under the direct control of the Conference. London is also the great missionary centre of the world-wide movements of the Wesleyans. In 1839 the missionary house, or Centenary Hall, was pur- chased, which is on Bishopgate Street, and is the centre not only of missionary movements, but where nearly all the benevolent Wesleyan operations of the kingdom are planned and arranged. A branch theological institution, chiefly devoted to the educa- tion of missionaries, is located at Richmond, in the suburbs of the city, and is under the supervision of Dr. George Osborn as theological tutor. The Normal Institution, under the care of Dr. James H. Rigg, located at Westminister, is doing a great work for the cause of Christian education in the training of young men and young women as teach- ers both for the denominational and public schools. The munificent offer of Sir Francis Lycett of £50,000 conditioned on a like amount being raised to aid in the erection of Methodist churches in the city of London having been responded to, a large LONG 989 LOUIS VILLE number of churches have been within a few years erected in different parts of the city, and a new impulse has been given to aggressive efforts. There are now in London 30 circuits, with 128 ministers stationed by the Conference, including several offi- cers of the Conference, and supernumeraries. There are under their care 104 connectional chapels, and 60 other preaching-places. The different branches of Methodists which have seceded from the parent body have also established churches in the city. The United Free Methodists issue their connec- tional publications from this centre, where their missionary operations are also conducted. The statistics of the different branches of Methodism, as given in the minutes of 1875, in the city are as follows: Traveling Local Preachers. Preachers. Members. S. S. Scholars. Wesleyan Methodists. 104 336 19,041 36,117 Primitive “ ...... ...... 4,651 ......... |United Free * 17 101 3,654 10,316 New Connect. “ 5 48 608 2,133 Long, Albert L., D.D., professor in Robert College, Constantinople, joined the Pittsburgh Con- ference in 1857, and was appointed in the same year to open the new Methodist Episcopal mission in Bulgaria. He continued in close connection with the mission till 1863, when he removed to Constantinople, but still continued to act as super- intendent of the mission, while he gave his imme- diate attention to the duties of a professor in Robert College, and to the translation of books, in which he found a more extended field of usefulness than in local missionary work. He resigned the super- intendency of the mission in 1873, and devoted himself exclusively to his duties at Constantinople. Although the institution with which he is connected is under the immediate care of the American board, his relations to the Methodist Church and its mis- sions are not actually disturbed. The work he does at Constantinople is for the benefit of all the Pro- testant missions in Turkey. The students of the Methodist, as well of other missions, are admitted to it to complete their course of studies; and the books of which he is the author and translator are as yet almost the only evangelical publications which are accessible to the Bulgarian people. Dr. Long is connected with the Pittsburgh Conference. Longacre, Andrew, of the Philadelphia Confer- ence, was born in Philadelphia, June 12, 1831. He was converted in his twelfth year, and became a member of the Union church. He was educated in his native city, but prevented by successive failures in health from completing his studies. In 1852 he was received in the Philadelphia Conference, having traveled the previous year under the presiding elder. After filling various appointments, he was compelled to desist on account of impaired health, and in 1860 he went as the assistant of Dr. McClin- tock to the American chapel in Paris. Returning to Philadelphia in 1862, he resumed the active ministry, and has filled prominent appointments in Philadelphia, Baltimore, New York, and New- burg. During his impaired health he gave con- siderable attention to the arts of engraving and painting, and also visited various countries in Europe. Longacre, James Barton, historical and por- trait engraver, and for twenty-five years engraver to the United States Mint, was born in 1794, in Delaware Co., Pa., near where his Swedish ances- tors settled in 1634. He attained considerable distinction in his profession, his works having been numerous and widely circulated from 1820 to 1835. In conjunction with Mr. Herring, of New York, he planned and published the “National Portrait Gallery of Distinguished Americans.” Brought to God when young, he became a member of St. George's church, Philadelphia, filling the offices of class-leader, steward, and trustee for many years. Leaving St. George's with others to form the Cen- tral church, he served it also in the same positions till his death, in 1869. He was one of the first board of Methodist trustees of Dickinson College, one of the first board of managers of the Phila- delphia Conference Tract Society and Publishing House, and for thirty years was a vice-president of the American Sunday-School Union, serving in all with a rare wisdom in counsel and punctuality until his death. Louisville Trinity Church, an engraving of which may be seen on the following page, is the principal edifice owned by the M. E. Church in that city. (For its statistics, see LouisvilDE.) | - TIII Himillſ mTúl Tilſill mTim Thiſ Mºill immuimº - #" lº:=: f mūlūlūllul millWilllll mTill Miſſiſtill ... . . . . . . ººmit lºſºliliğiihi;il - mTTTTTTº "- […, l º | : . .” - t --- i tº Hºllº . . . . <2 | ſºil; | | iſºlºilºf ſ Hill; - - *** - | iſ ºf 5 º *.*.*- - | ||||||||||||| - | | | ſ ſ º it. ; : º r º |{ }; a || || || ſ | | ii I. | r || || || iſ . . . | |||ſ| m - if i ; }} ſº º | d |in} ſ d | | | || || #| || || || || || | d -º-º: o #| || ||||||| || || * } iſ - . 1; * It sil |||}|| in iſ:{i} f |||ſſ º ſ | | | - |Hi f i` Q) : | |illº iſ : #| | f it iſ ºf , , ; TRINITY M ET ºw * - W -- N METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, LOUISVILLE, KY 2 - 7 e s MARTHA'S VIN E YARD 991 MARTHA' S. VINE YARD M. Martha's Vineyard Camp-Meeting is the oldest of the permanent camp-meetings, which have now become numerous in the United States, its ori- ginal foundation having preceded that of all other similar meetings by nearly twenty-five years. It is held at Wesleyan Grove, in the island of Martha's Vineyard, Mass., and within the bounds of the Providence Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Previous to the selection of this grove, meetings were held for the section of country in which it is situated at Falmouth and Sandwich, Mass., and at another point in the Vineyard, but mone of the places seemed suitable for a permanent situation. When the Wesleyan Grove itself was first chosen, no design of a definite continuance was entertained, and it has been only by repeated re- appointment from year to year, then by obtaining a lease of the grounds, and finally by purchase, that the situation has become permanent. The site of the Wesleyan Grove was first selected and marked by the late Jeremiah Pease, Esq., of Edgartown, Mass. The first camp-meeting was held in August, 1835, under the superintendency of the Rev. Thomas C. Pierce, the encampment consisting of nine tents. Meetings have been held at the same place every year since except in 1845, when it was decided to discontinue them, and the services were transferred to Westport Point, Mass. The new policy proved unacceptable, and was not continued. A lease of the grounds for ten years, at $30 a year, was ob- tained in 1850, when the number of tents had in- creased to eighty-seven. The lease was renewed several years before its expiration for ten years longer, with the privilege of another renewal or of a purchase of the lands at their market value. It was arranged, in 1854, that the presiding elders of the Providence and Sandwich districts should pre- side alternately over the meetings. The New Bed- ford district, being formed afterwards, also received a representation in the management. The purchase of the grove, with the rights of way, etc., was effected in 1865, for $1300, which sum was raised from among the attendants upon the meeting, with more than $200 in excess, to be applied to making improvements on the ground. Articles of incorpo- ration were obtained in 1868 for the “Martha's Vineyard Camp-Meeting Association,”—the same body which had previously managed the affairs of the meeting as a voluntary organization,-‘‘ for the purpose of maintaining annual religious meetings on the island of Martha's Vineyard.” The asso- ciation was empowered to hold real and personal estate to an amount not exceeding $25,000; and it was provided, that 20 acres of the land, with the buildings and personal property of the association used exclusively for religious purposes, or for the protection of the property of the association, should be exempted from taxation. The growth of the grove as a place of summer residence, and the attendance upon the meetings, have been pro- gressive, and have increased very rapidly within the last ten years. When it became probable that the location would be a permanent one, wooden cottages began to be erected in place of the tents of canvas. The first was put up by the Rev. Fred- erick Upham about 1856, and was only about 10 by 12 feet in superficial dimensions. The number of cottages increased slowly at first, but an improve- ment in the style and size of the buildings was shown in each year. Such houses have now become the rule, and Wesleyan Grove presents the appear- ance of a regularly laid out and permanently built summer city of elegant cottages, some of which are quite expensive. A gradual change has also come over the character of the place as a resort. At the beginning, the only recognized object of the grove was the holding of special annual camp-meeting services, of the usual duration, and the people did not come to the grounds till at or near the begin- ning of the meeting. After a few years, family tents having been introduced, a few persons would come a few days before the meeting to enjoy a short season of quiet in the grove, with a clam-bake; a few years afterwards they began to arrive several weeks beforehand; and now the grove has become a regular place of residence for families during the whole summer. It has also become a favorite place of resort for excursions, and is visited every year by numerous strangers who have no particular sympathy with the religious objects of the gather- ing. Yet these objects have never been lost sight of, nor has their prominence been effaced. One of the enactments of the association declares that the design of holding an annual camp-meeting here is strictly religious, and should be paramount to all others; and that the security, simplicity, and moral integrity of the social and domestic life that have attended it have arisen from the distinctive religious influence that has characterized it. Stated religious meetings are held regularly during the whole season of the occupancy of the grove. The meeting has illustrated, most pointedly, by the success which has attended it in all of its aspects, during thirty- two years, how religious growth may be blended MERRITT 99 2 MISSOURI with the cultivation of physical vigor, wholesome recreation, and rational, innocent amusement, in such a way as to make each object contribute to the attainment of the other, and secure the higher en- joyment of the double blessing of a sound mind in a sound body. A number of persons were induced by the success of the camp-ground as a summer home to purchase, in 1867, a tract of ground ad- joining the grove on the southeast, and lay it out in lots for cottages and tents. This has become the summer village of Oak Bluffs, which is managed with more prominent reference to summer residence and recreation, yet so as not to be inharmonious with the religious purposes of the camp-ground. Another tract, on the northwest, was bought and laid out in 1867, as the Vineyard Highlands, which is also managed so as not to interfere with the relig- ious purposes of Wesleyan Grove. The three settle- ments comprehend a territory of about 300 acres. Merritt, Timothy, of the New England Confer- ence, M. E. Church, was born at Barkhamstead, Conn., in October, 1775, and died at Lynn, Mass., in 1845. He was converted in 1792, entered the travel- ing connection in 1796, and was stationed on the New London circuit, which at that time was about 300 miles in extent. His next circuit was in the new Penobscot country, Maine, which was hardly yet opened out of the forest. He located in 1803, in order to relieve the churches from the burden of supporting himself and his growing family, and continued located for fourteen years, but labored actively as a preacher, while earning his own living during the whole time. He returned to the travel- ing work in 1817, and filled important appointments till 1832, when he became for four years assistant editor of The Christian Advocate and Journal, at New York. In 1831, while stationed at Malden, Mass., he devoted a part of his time to the editor- ship of Zion's Herald. He was appointed to the South Street church, Lynn, Mass., in 1836, where he served for two years, after which, in 1838, he took a superannuated relation. He was a strong polemic writer in defense of the doctrines and polity | of the church, and was a faithful preacher. McCullough, J. B., of the Philadelphia Confer- ence, was born near Oxford, Chester Co., Pa., Feb. 13, 1823. He was converted in 1838, and in 1839 united with the M. E. Church. In 1846 he was re- ceived into the Philadelphia Conference, having previously been a local preacher. He has filled a number of important appointments in Delaware and Pennsylvania, embracing several charges in the city of Philadelphia. He was active in secur- ing Chester Heights camp-ground, to which he has devoted much attention and care. In 1872 he was elected secretary of the Philadelphia Conference Tract Society, and was placed in charge of its build- ing on Arch Street. During his official terms these buildings have been greatly enlarged and re- modeled. He was active in the organization of the Preachers' Aid Society, which grew out of some fifteen years' experience in the board of Conference stewards. He has also been on the board of Church. Extension, and was a member of the General Con- ference in 1872. McGee, James, was for many years an active Methodist in New York and Brooklyn, and is now a resident of Plainfield, N. J. He is a local preacher, and is especially devoted to Sunday-school work. He has written much on the latter subject, particularly of the higher departments of normal class teaching. He is devoted to the church, and has been liberal in promoting its interests. McKown, J. La Grange, D.D., was born Aug. 13, 1826. His immediate ancestors were members of the Dutch Reformed Church. He was converted and united with the M. E. Church in Albany, N. Y., at the age of fourteen, and grad- uated at Wesleyan University in 1849. He was at one time principal of Cooperstown Seminary, and of the Pittsburgh High School, and has filled ap- pointments in Cincinnati, New York, Chicago, and Jersey City. t McLane, Charles, M.D., was born Sept. 14, 1790, in Tyrone Co., Ireland. He became a member of the church in 1803. Dr. McLane was intimately acquainted with Bishops Asbury, McKendree, and George. He was licensed to preach in 1811. He commenced the study of medicine at Lancaster, Pa., and graduated from the University of Pennsylvania in 1841. He practiced medicine in Pennsylvania and Virginia, and now resides at Morgantown, W. Va., in retired life. He held the position of recorder of the town of Morgantown for several years, but never was a politician. He was a trustee of Mad- ison College. Has always been devoted and firm to the M. E. Church, and opposed all divisions and secessions from the mother church. Dr. Mc- Lane's medical skill is identified with curative medicines of standard value. Miley, John, D.D., professor in Drew Theo- logical Seminary, joined the Ohio Conference in 1838. He fell into the Cincinnati Conference upon the division of that body, and was transferred to the New York East Conference in 1852. He was transferred to the New York Conference in 1866. He filled the most important appointments in the Conferences with which he was connected for up- wards of thirty years, and was elected, in 1872, Professor of Systematic Theology in Drew Theo- logical Seminary. Mississippi Conference, African M. E. Church, “includes all the State of Mississippi.” Missouri Conference, African M. E. Church, includes “all the States of Missouri, Kansas, Ne- braska, Colorado, and all the States West not in- MADAL 993 NICHOLS cluded in the California Conference.” It reported Mount Union College.—The engraving on the for 1876, 45 traveling and 63 local preachers, 4603 | following page, presenting a view of the college members, 2515 Sunday-school scholars, and 45 buildings, was not furnished in time to appear with churches and 6 parsonages, valued at $161,000. the sketch. (See MoUNT UNIon College.) Nadal, Bernard Harrison, D.D., an eminent preacher, writer, and teacher of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was born in Talbot Co., Md., March 2, 1813, and died at Madison, N. J., June 20, 1870. “He was sent when a well-grown youth to learn a trade at Hanover, Pa., where he was con- verted. He joined the Baltimore Conference in 1835, and, without neglecting any of his ministe- rial duties, prepared himself to enter an advanced class. He entered Dickinson College while sta- tioned at Carlisle, Pa., and was graduated from that institution in 1848. In 1855 he was elected Professor of Ethics and English Literature in In- diana Asbury University, and was transferred to the North Indiana Conference. He returned to the Baltimore Conference in 1857, and was made presiding elder of the Roanoke district. He after- wards filled appointments at the Foundry church, Washington, Sands Street, Brooklyn, N. Y., the First church, New Haven, Conn., Wesley chapel, Washington, and Trinity church, Philadelphia, till 1867, when he was elected Professor of Historical Theology in Drew Theological Seminary, a posi- tion which he held at the time of his death. As a preacher, he was “clear, convincing, and scrip- tural.” He wrote on a wide range of subjects, successfully in each department. His style was pure, vigorous, and polished, and many of his essays were masterpieces. He was a regular contributor to the Methodist from its establishment till his death. He was preparing a theological essay, and was gathering materials for a life of Dr. McClin- tock, at the time he was seized with his last illness. Nast, William, D.D., was born at Stuttgart, in Würtemberg, in 1807, and entered when fourteen years of age the Theological Seminary at Blaubeu- ren, and later was a fellow-student with David Strauss. He changed the study of theology for that of philosophy, and emigrated in 1828 to the United States. Here he became a private teacher on Duncan's Island. In 1831–32 he taught Ger- man at the Military Academy of West Point. 63 Through Law’s “Call to the Unconverted” and Taylor's “Holy Living,” Nast became interested in Methodism. He heard Romer preach; became a teacher of modern languages at the Gettysburg (Lutheran) Seminary, and then Professor of Greek and Hebrew at Kenyon College, O. In 1835 he be- came a local preacher, and joined the Ohio Confer- ence of the M. E. Church. Since January, 1839, he has been the editor of the Christliche Apologete, of which, as well as of the Sunday-School Bell, he was the founder. Dr. Nast was not only the first German M. E. missionary, but also the founder of German Methodist literature and compilations. Be- sides many translations of books, he has given the church a commentary on Matthew, Mark, and Luke, and his Introduction to the New Testament has been adopted into the course of study for the ministry of the M. E. Church. In 1857 he was a delegate to the Evangelical Alliance held at Berlin, and in 1873 in New York; and read in 1857 a paper on Methodism, and in 1873, on the doctrine of Chris- tian perfection. He was a member of every General Conference from 1848 to 1876, to the latter of which he was elected a reserve delegate. Nichols, Hon. John, was a native of Caroline Co., Md., but removed to Pittsburgh in 1848, and re- mained until 1855, when he became a resident of St. Paul, Minn. During his residence in Pitts- burgh he was a merchant, and at St. Paul he had the largest wholesale hardware business in the State. He devoted much time and means to build- ing up the educational interests of Minnesota, and was regent of the State University, and a trustee of Hamline University. Though not a politician, he was a member of the legislature both in Mary- land and Minnesota. He was twice elected a mem- ber of the Senate of the latter. He was a lay delegate for the Minnesota Conference to the Gen- eral Conference of 1872. A man of genial man- ners, strict integrity, gentlemanly bearing, and was deeply devoted to the interests of the M. E. Church, of which he had been a member from his youth. | | | *- : º º : * > ºf ſºftwº gº - *- - i`... . . ºlº * , , º º •. º, . . . **. i., § iſſ º - 1. ** *"... ºr . Sº Nº. . º ſ: '. | º ºš sº § 3;2 •. . . ; {i,j}, . º | *:: #. | i. | º | | | | # |}}'' |} i * º | º º º º ... iii. º i., ºft | }}}}} |*| . t | º h º º º !!! # | § º jº'ſſ; | ---> T º º ºl. | | | !, 14. t 1- 4 , i. | . . ; ºw º: | | | º §§ | | ºl \º º iºi | *: iſ ." ſ | s # º º ! N ; : 1 : : i 1ſ * º * 'sº | | |, . º lººmºlº #º | º i | º !ºr º #. - j|* {:}; º º º | º | | | * | | º t º * . º | | is ||||||||||Ilºi. | º | | i | || º | º *iº º ::/ | t || || || || º i! # EX: º * º º #sºft#- | ſ º º ºš. lº, º º º º ſ | I, º | & | - ſ l * | º, º h -- |T jº, ! . ,"| !" |ill - º | ||}. : it º | ...} | # º --- stº . * | º: Kºº. º “. . .: |. } ſº iſ . . . º || || tº Tº | || $ . '. | # | |..i. # * | :- | | i. | # , § }} | Nº. º, "Aſ º ºft º A- |º 3%. | ºf ñº ; : |-| #ſº #| ||º H =| º * ..., ºf sº Lºs Eº ºf ºil º ! j 2. ... •" . Aſº º w * , tº !!º º; ; , ; Yº ſºil, º A W. §§ # º Aº ... - Wºº',' ...Whº, . . . . ." ſºjº.”.” º • *. * 2*. | jº sº, . º d" . . . . - - | S. 㺠º sº. sº º: f ſº- * : , º § ſ E-º-º: # : ſº º º: * | * : £º | |\in * º 4. ~ t M ºr II. 's º-s, sº I jº | “. !}}\; * º: º | º j | Çiği !º # i * | º º | j|H|i iſit º, 1.1% | | | º ODELL 995 PRIMITIVE O. Odell. Moses F., a member of the House of Representatives of the Thirty-seventh and Thirty- eighth Congresses, was born at Tarrytown, N.Y., in 1818, and died in Brooklyn, N. Y., June 13, 1866. He received a common-school education, entered the custom-house in New York City as a clerk, be- came an assistant collector in the same office, and was made public appraiser by President Buchanan. He was elected to Congress in 1860, and was re- elected in 1862. He served on the committee of military affairs, gave a warm support to the govern- ment when the war broke out, and voted for the constitutional amendment abolishing slavery. He was also a member of the committee on the conduct of the war. Elected in the first place as the candi- date of the Democratic party, he secured the con- fidence of the Republicans, while he continued to receive the support of his own party. He was also a warm friend of President Lincoln. He was ap- Phelps, Colonel William, was born in Sher- wood, Cayuga Co., N. Y., Nov. 19, 1816. In 1833 he became deputy-postmaster, and clerk in a mer- cantile house at Sherwood, and in 1835 removed to Detroit, where he was engaged in business, and is now senior member of one of the largest firms in the State. He has been alderman of the city, and in 1860 was elected to the legislature, and has served three sessions; was appointed layman com- missioner for Michigan troops by President Lin- coln, and in 1873 was appointed paymaster; in 1865 was breveted lieutenant-colonel for merito- rious services during the war. He joined the M. E. Church in 1836, and has since been Sunday- school teacher, and for twenty-five years Sunday- school superintendent, and class-leader, steward, district steward, trustee of a number of churches, and a contributor to many. Since 1843 he has been a local preacher, and is first vice-president of the National Association of Local Preachers, and has taken a deep interest in the various enterprises of the church. Philadelphia Conference, African M. E. Church, “includes Philadelphia City, and all that pointed naval officer of the port of New York in 1865, and continued to hold that position till his death. He was for a long period a highly-esteemed member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and an efficient supporter of its missionary cause. He was for many years the superintendent of the Sunday- school of the Sands Street church in Brooklyn, which became, under his administration, one of the largest and one of the model schools in the church. O'Kane, Tullius Clinton, A.M., was born in Fairfield Co., O., March 10, 1830. He graduated at the Ohio Wesleyan University in 1852, and was connected with the university for five years there- after as tutor in mathematics. He is best known to the church as the author of the following popu- lar Sunday-school singing-books: “Fresh Leaves,” “Dew-Drops of Sacred Song,” “Songs for Wor- ship,” “Every Sabbath,” and “Jasper and Gold.” part of Pennsylvania lying east of Lewistown and Harrisburg north of the Susquehanna River, Cham- bersburg and Carlisle circuit, and all the State of Delaware.” It reported for 1877, 36 traveling and 120 local preachers, 6792 members, 4683 Sunday- school scholars, 85 churches, and 5 parsonages, valued at $2850. Phoebus, George Alfred, D.D., of the Wilming- ton Conference, M. E. Church, was born in Somerset Co., Md., Jan. 4, 1830. He became a member of the church in 1841. He was kept at school in his native county, and at Dickinson College, until his twentieth year. The next two years he taught in his father's house, and in 1853 was admitted on trial in the Philadelphia Conference. The whole of his ministerial life, with the exception of two years, has been spent in Delaware and East Mary- land. He has been much engaged in educational and literary work. Pittsburgh Conference, African M.E. Church, includes “all of West Pennsylvania, as far as Lewistown circuit, including Wilkesbarre, Wil- liamsport, Bloomsburg, and Scranton.” Primitive Methodist Connection, The, in PRIMITIVE 996 PRIMITIVE Great Britain, is the most numerous Methodist body in the kingdom after the Wesleyan Connection. Its history has been one of very rapid growth and pros- perity, and of constant activity and extension. Although it originated in a secession from the Wes- leyan Connection, it owes its impulse and progress in only a comparatively small degree to the with- drawals which it induced from that body; but its organizers went immediately into neglected dis- tricts and among churchless people, and there built up their societies. The eccentric Lorenzo Dow, in the course of his itinerant career, visited England and introduced the American camp-meetings about the year 1807. The meetings found favor with some of the Wesleyan ministers, who allowed them to be held upon their circuits. The subject was brought before the Conference of 1807, which in answer to the question, what is its judgment “con- cerning what are called camp-meetings?” replied, “It is our judgment that, even supposing such meetings to be allowable in America, they are highly improper in England, and likely to be pro- ductive of considerable mischief. And we disclaim all connection with them.” This prevented the co- operation of the regular preachers with the camp- meetings; but William Clows, a local preacher, continued to labor in them, and Hugh Bourne, an influential layman, and a church trustee, defended them through the press as an important means of reaching the masses, who could not otherwise be brought under religious influence. Replies were made to Mr. Bourne's pamphlets, and a controversy ensued which was terminated by his expulsion from the society in 1808. William Clows was expelled two years afterwards, and in all about 200 members of the societies shared the fate of these leaders. The out-door meetings were continued, the converts were formed into classes, and the Primitive Meth- odist Connection was organized in 1810. The point concerning camp-meetings, although it was the most prominent, was not the only subject of contro- versy, and was only an incident in the divergence between the supposed tendencies of the Wesleyan Connection and the objects which the founders of the Primitive Methodist Church sought to attain, or confirm. The latter believed that the Wesleyan body was becoming more formal and stiff, and less adapted to reach and hold the masses like those to whom Whitefield and the Wesleys had preached at Moorfields and Kingswood, and they sought to re- store the primitive simplicity in dress, manners, and living, and directness in the manner of appealing to the populace. While the subsequent expansion of Wesleyan Methodism in all parts of the world has shown that it was actually in no danger of losing its hold upon the people in its capacity for usefulness, the development of Primitive Method- ism has equally shown that it had a mission to fulfill, the magnitude of which its founders probably little comprehended at the time. The Primitive Methodists have preserved all the doctrines of Wes- leyan Methodism, and most of its characteristic features in discipline, and differ from it chiefly in the greater scope which they give to the zeal and earnestness of their ministers, and in the recognition of the full parity of the laymen. They prosecute out-door preaching with great success, and even as late as 1875 two of their missionaries were ar- raigned before the magistrates at Chichester for preaching in the open air, but were discharged, because it was proved that they had done no wrong. Women are freely licensed to preach, and have given to the body some of its most effective preach- ers. Their British Conference includes a larger proportion of laymen than almost any other eccle- siastical body, being composed of two-thirds laymen and one-third ministers. The church was introduced into Canada by emi- grants from England, and afterwards into the United States. Hugh Bourne, its founder, visited America about 1844, and spent several years organ- izing and superintending the churches in Canada and the United States. IHe formed a church in the city of New York, of which he was for some time the pastor. Large congregations were attracted to his preaching. In 1853 the parent church in Great Britain re- turned 1789 chapels, 3565 rooms rented as preach- ing-places, 568 traveling and 9564 local preachers, and 6767 class-leaders; in 1859 the number of traveling preachers had increased to 610, and 122,863 members were reported. The number of members in 1870 was 162,000. The Primitive Methodist Missionary Society was organized in 1843, when measures were taken for the care of the churches in the colonies and the United States, and returned for that year an income of about $4425. The receipts of the society have steadily increased, as follows: in 1849, $19,010; in 1856, $52,070; in 1863, $81,275; in 1869, $101,990; and in 1875, #45,234, or $226,170. The missionary committee claimed in the report for 1875, that the society had reached a position which entitled it to be regarded as one of the great missionary societies of the day, there being “but five missionary societies in Great Britain that raise as much as we for mission work, and only four societies in the world that employ as many agents.” The missions are, however, rather domestic and colonial than actual foreign missions, being confined for the most part to the United Kingdom and the colonies, or to places which are in the neighborhood of British stations. In 1875 the society had 67 home missions in England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland, on which 137 mis- sionaries were employed; 42 stations, 21 of which were missions, with 22 missionaries, in South PRIMITIVE 997 PRIMITIVE Australia, Victoria, and Tasmania; 20 stations, with 22 missionaries, in New South Wales and Queensland ; 9 stations, 10 missionaries, and 642 members in New Zealand; 64 stations, with 79 preachers, in Canada; 4 stations, with 7 mission- aries, in Africa; in all, 176 stations and 277 mis- sionaries. The principal African stations are at Alinal, North, South Africa, and in the island of Fernando Po, West Africa. A mission was opened among the aborigines of Queensland in 1871, and the Canadian missions were pushed to Manitoba in 1875. The statistics of the British Church for 1877 are as follows: number of ministers, 1120; of lay mem- bers, 180,634; of local preachers, 15,402; of class- leaders, 10,309; of connectional chapels, 4153; of Sunday-schools, 3855; with 55,646 teachers and 347,961 scholars. The colonial returns are in- cluded in these reports. The church has a college at Elmfield and a theological institution; and meas- ures were begun in 1875 to establish a school for young women. The Canadian Conference was formed in 1843. It is dependent upon the British Conference, and generally has for its president a member of the latter body designated by it. The question of or- ganic union with the other Methodist bodies of the Dominion was discussed in the Conference from 1872 to 1875. In the former year a committee was appointed to draw up for the consideration of a succeeding Conference such a basis of union as it was judged would be acceptable to the church, but it was expressly stipulated that no negotiations should be entered into with other bodies without the consent of the church in England. In 1875 the Conference decided that a basis of union to be acceptable to it should admit an equal number of laymen with ministers in all church courts, and give them equal rights with ministers to take part in the business of such courts; and should also pro- vide that all business meetings should be allowed to elect their own chairmen, and circuit quarterly meetings to nominate their own officers. Up to this time the discussion of the subject of union had caused some agitation in the church, which was given especial notice in the proceedings of the parent body. The negotiations were shortly after- wards dropped, and are no longer mentioned. The following are the statistics of the Conference for 1877 : number of itinerant ministers, 91; of local preachers, 284; of members, 8008; of churches, 216, valued at $349,225; of parsonages, 36; of Sunday-schools, 140, with 1211 teachers and 8725 scholars. The Primitive Methodist Church has not found as favorable a field for growth in the United States as in Great Britain and the colonies. Its prog- ress has been slow, and its churches are spread over a limited territory. The first Conference was formed in 1844, and reported, in 1865, 20 traveling preachers, more than 2000 members, 42 Sunday- schools, with 3018 teachers and scholars, 14 par- sonages, and 36 churches, valued at $42,200. The Conference of 1866 voted favorably to the union of non-Episcopal Methodists, which was proposed at the time. It being found advisable to discon- tinue the magazine which had been published till that time, the American Wesleyan was recommended as a suitable paper to be taken in its stead. The Eastern Conference was formed in 1872, when the old Conference took the name of the Western Prim- itive Methodist Conference. The text of church- membership adopted by the Conference requires the profession of religion, attendance at class-meet- ings, or regular attendance upon the means of grace, and the support of the cause of God. The equality of ministers and laymen is fully recog- nized, both in the constitution of the Conference and in eligibility to offices. The two Conferences have no direct connection with each other, or with any other body, although the churches are accus- tomed to receive visitations from the delegates appointed to the British Conference. The churches of the Western Conference are situated mainly in Southwestern Wisconsin and Northwestern Illinois, Mineral Point, Wis., being the principal point. The churches of the Eastern Conference are chiefly in Pennsylvania. The largest churches in this Conference, in order, are at Brook- lyn, N. Y., St. Clair and Plymouth, Pa., Steuben- ville, O., Mahanoy City and Girardville, Pa. The Eastern Conference reported, in 1877, 18 itinerant preachers, 82 local preachers, 77 class leaders, 1754 members, 33 churches, 38 Sunday-schools, with 581 officers and teachers, and 3361 scholars, showing an increase within the year of 249 mem- bers. The Western Conference reported 15 itin- erant ministers and 1578 members. The whole connection includes 33 itinerant ministers, 3332 members, and between 6000 and 7000 Sunday- school scholars. The church in Great Britain is represented by two monthly magazines published in London and one in Dublin, the weekly Primitive Methodist news- paper and the Teachers' Assistant, and in Canada by the Christian Journal, a weekly paper published at Toronto. A newspaper, the Christian Patriot, was, until recently, published at Mineral Point, Wis. RICHMOND 998 R UTL EDGE R. Richmond, Hon. Hiram L., was born in West- field, N. Y., May 17, 1810. After receiving an academic education he engaged in the study of medicine. Subsequently he spent two years in Alleghany College. Deciding to study law, he entered the office of Hon. David Derrickson, of Meadville, and was admitted to the bar in 1838. He commenced practice in Meadville, where he has since resided. In 1872 he was elected as repre- sentative in the Forty-third Congress, and served on the committees on public expenditure and Indian affairs. He united with the Methodist Episcopal Church in his youth; has been for twenty-five years a member of the centenary board of the Erie Con- ference, and for more than thirty years a trustee of Alleghany College. Risley, S.D., M.D., lecturer in the medical de- partment of Pennsylvania University, was born in Cincinnati, O., of Methodist parentage, Jan. 16, 1844, and was converted at eight years of age. His pa- rents subsequently removed to Iowa, where he was brought up on a farm until, in 1862, he enlisted in the army. After serving three years, he entered the University of Iowa. In 1867 he commenced the study of medicine, and in 1868 attended lectures in the University of Pennsylvania; graduating in 1870, he immediately commenced practice, and has since devoted himself to the special study of eye diseases, relinquishing the general practice in 1875. He was at one time chief of the dispensary for eye diseases at the University Hospital, and in February, 1877, was elected to a lectureship in Oph- thalmoscopy. He has also been active in church work, especially in teaching Bible classes, and is mow (1878) superintendent of the Sunday-school at Arch Street M. E. church. Round Lake Camp-Ground is located on the Rensselaer and Saratoga Railroad, 12 miles north of Saratoga Springs, and 18 miles north of Troy, N.Y. It has about 200 acres, and is tastefully laid out in lots, streets, avenues, parks, and lawns. It has a splendid well of mineral water, distinguished for its remedial qualities; has a commodious hotel, barns, freight and passenger depots, and is sup- plied with spring-water in all parts by hydrants. It is named from a beautiful lake near the ground, about one mile in diameter, bountifully stocked with a good variety of fish, and which furnishes boating and bathing. It was originated in 1868, by Joseph Hillman, Esq., of Troy, N. Y., associated legislature of New York. It is said by tourists and others to be one of the best-arranged and shaded grounds in the world. It has forty-six varieties of trees, pine, maple, hemlock, beech, etc. The first meeting began Sept. 1, 1868, and the ground was dedicated at the time by Dr. (now Bishop) Peck. Two hundred conversions were reported. Two national camp-meetings for the promotion of holi- ness have been held ; two State meetings: three fraternal, one union evangelistic, and ten Confer- ence camp-meetings. An important movement for the unity of American Methodism was inaugurated by Mr. Hillman, its president, and the first fraternal meeting was held in 1875; the second in 1876. These were attended by large representations from the various branches of Methodism in the United States and Canada, and several were present from England, Ireland, Australia, and India. Runyon, Hon. Theodore, LL.D., of Newark, N. J., chancellor of the State of New Jersey, was born Oct. 25, 1822, in Somerville, N. J. He was graduated at Yale College in 1842; admitted to the bar of his State in 1846; and practiced law in New- ark (holding the offices of city attorney and city counsel of Newark for many years) up to the time when he was appointed chancellor. He was elected mayor of Newark in 1863, and served a term of two years; Presidential elector in 1860; brigadier- general of militia from 1857 to 1869; major-gen- eral of the National Guard of the State from 1869 until he was appointed chancellor. He was ap- pointed brigadier-general to command the First New Jersey brigade of troops furnished for defense of the Union in 1861, and served with his command till they were mustered out on the expiration of their term of service. In 1873 he was appointed chancellor for a term of seven years. He was president of the Manufacturers' National Bank of Newark from 1871 till 1873, when he resigned on account of his judicial position. He is by his office president judge of the court of errors and appeals, judge of the prerogative court, and member of the court of pardons. He has been since 1866 a mem- ber of St. Paul's Methodist Episcopal church in Newark, and is a trustee and class-leader. He has been principally engaged in the Sunday-school work, and is now superintendent of the Sunday- school of the church. -- Rutledge, David, was born in Belmont Co., O., May 15, 1827. He was converted in the eighteenth with several laymen and clergymen of the Troy year of his age; studied law, and was admitted to Conference, and was duly incorporated by the practice in 1848, and in 1850 was licensed to preach, SANDERSON 999 SCIENCE and received on trial in the North Ohio Conference. ence, and was connected with the work South and In 1856 he was sent as a missionary to Oregon. In the education of the freedmen until 1876. He was 1866 he was transferred to the Tennessee Confer- twice elected delegate to the General Conference. Saco, Me, (pop. 5575), is a manufacturing town on the Saco River. It does not appear by name until 1828, after which it was merged in Scar- boro’. In 1833 it re-appears, and it included Bidde- ford until 1842. Its growth since that period has been slow. In 1876 it reported 267 members, 167 Sunday-school scholars, and church property valued at $2000. Orchard Beach camp-ground is in its vicinity. Sansom, James Green, was born in Bedford, Pa., May 13, 1794. When about seventeen, he en- tered a school of high grade and applied himself diligently to study. Though educated a Presbyte- rian, he was awakened and converted during Meth- Odist services, and united with the M. E. Church. In 1819 he was received into the Baltimore Confer- ence, and at the formation of the Pittsburgh Con- ference in 1824 was within its bounds. For a period of forty-two years he was an earnest and successful minister. He filled many of the leading stations, and was presiding elder at different pe- riods for eighteen years. He was so laborious that he preached on an average 200 sermons and trav- eled 2000 miles annually. Always interesting, he was sometimes exceedingly eloquent and powerful. He had a voice of great sweetness and compass, and was instrumental in the conversion of many. He died in Brownsville, Pa., May 4, 1861. Sargent, Thomas Fraser, M.D., an eminent minister, was born in Frederick Co., Md., April 10, 1776. In 1793 he was converted, and united with the M. E. Church. He commenced his itinerant ministry in 1794, traveling first in the Baltimore Conference, and then in the Philadelphia. Subse- quently he was stationed in New York, Boston, and other cities of the East. He located in 1813, but in 1824 was re-admitted into the Philadelphia Confer- ence, in which he remained as a supernumerary until 1832, when he was transferred to the Ohio Conference. In 1803 he studied medicine under Dr. Budd, of Philadelphia, enjoying also the friend- ship and instruction of Dr. Rush. When he located in 1813, he entered on the practice of medicine, and for nineteen years, in Philadelphia, followed his profession. He also took an active part in minis- terial labor. He was a manager of the Philadelphia Bible Society, president of the Chartered Fund, president of the Missionary Society of the Philadel- phia Conference, and exercised extensive influence; transferred to the Ohio Conference in 1832, he died of apoplexy, in the pulpit, Dec. 29, 1833. Sasnett, William Jeremiah, D.D., of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church South, was born in Hancock Co., Ga., April 29, 1820, and graduated at Ogle- thorpe University in 1839. He studied law, but abandoned it for the work of the ministry, and entered the itinerant work. Severely affected with rheumatism, he found it impracticable to travel as a preacher, and in 1849 he accepted the chair of English Literature in Emory College. In 1858 he was called to the presidency of La Grange Fe- male College, but the following year accepted the presidency of East Alabama College. The oc- currence of the war injuring the institution, he re- tired to his farm in Georgia, where he spent his time in superintending his temporal interests and preaching the gospel to the needy in his neighbor- hood, until his death, Nov. 3, 1865. His scholarship was varied and extensive. In 1853 he published a work on “Progress,” in 1860 a work on “Discus- sions in Literature,” and has been a prolific writer for the press. “He was a powerful preacher, a great debater, and a devout Christian.” Saulsbury, Hon. Eli, United States Senator from Delaware, was elected to the United States Senate in 1871. He has been for many years a firm and useful member of the M. E. Church. Saulsbury, Hon. Gove, was governor of the State of Delaware from 1865 to 1871, and has for many years been prominent in political circles in the State. He has been from his youth a member of the M. E. Church, occupying various official positions, and is earnestly devoted to its various interests. - Science Hill Female Academy is located at Shelbyville, Ky., and has been for many years under the care of Mrs. Julia A. Tevis. Many of the leading ladies of the West have been educated in its halls. It is a private institution so far as pertains to the ownership of the property, but it is under the patronage of the Kentucky Conference of the M. E. Church. SCOTT 1000 .SMITH Scott, Hon. Thomas, formerly judge of the supreme court of Ohio, was born at Skypton, Al- leghany Co., Md., Oct. 31, 1772. He united with the M. E. Church when about fourteen years of age, and was admitted on trial in the traveling connection in 1789, when only in his seventeenth year. In 1793 he was appointed to the Ohio cir- cuit, which then embraced the frontier settlements. In 1794 he was sent to Kentucky, where he la- bored amidst great hardships. In 1795 he located, and in 1798 commenced the study of law in Lex- ington, Ky., and settled in Flemingsburg, where he was appointed prosecuting attorney. In 1801 he removed to Chillicothe; was elected secretary to the convention which met to form a constitution, and was subsequently appointed clerk of the courts. At the first session of the general assembly of Ohio he was elected secretary of the Senate, which office he held until 1809, when he was elected one of the judges of the supreme court, and the following year was re-elected and commissioned chief judge, which office he held until 1815, when he resumed the prac. tice of law. The same year he was elected a repre- sentative to the legislature, and in 1822 was one of the board to review the laws of the State. In 1829 he was appointed register of the land office at Chil- licothe, which office he held until 1845. He was a man of superior qualifications, and was a firm ad. herent and friend of the M. E. Church. Seney, George I., Esq., is the son of the late Rev. Robert Seney, and is cashier of the Metro- politan Bank in the city of New York. He is one of the members of the board of managers of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and is a liberal contributor to all .the enterprises of the church. - Seys, John, missionary to Liberia, was born in the island of Santa Cruz, W.I., March 30, 1799. He joined the Wesleyan church in St. Eustatius in 1821, and was, with the exception of the Wes- leyan missionary, the only white man belonging to that church in the island. He became superin- tendent of the Sunday-school, class-leader, licensed exhorter, and local preacher in 1825, and was or- dained in 1829, being the first white West Indian who became a Methodist preacher. He then re- moved to the United States, and shortly afterwards joined the Oneida Conference of the M. E. Church. He was appointed missionary to the Oneida Indians in 1833, and missionary to Liberia in 1834. Hav- ing fully established the mission in Liberia, he re- turned to the United States in 1841. He went back to Liberia in 1843, but came to the United States again in 1845, and joined the New York Conference. In 1856 he removed to Springfield, O., as agent of the American Colonization Society for Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois. In the same year he was commissioned by the Missionary Society to of the South Georgia Conference. go to Africa to select a site for a new settlement away from the sea-coast. He served as United States agent for Africans taken from slave-ships, returned to the United States in 1866, and took charge of Clark chapel and school at Nashville, Tenn., but before the end of a year went back to Africa as United States consul and minister resident to the republic of Liberia. He returned for the last time to the United States in 1870, took work in the Tennessee Conference, and was trans- ferred to the Cincinnati Conference in 1871. He died Feb. 9, 1872. Sia Sek Ong is an efficient native Chinese preacher. He was among the early converts un- der the labors of Methodist missionaries in China, and became an earnest worker. He was admitted as a member of the North Ohio Conference of 1867, and so remained until the formation of the Foo Chow Conference by Bishop Wiley, in 1877. He has been for a number of years one of the presiding elders in the China mission, and has depended wholly on his charges for support, not receiving any mission- ary funds. He is the author of a tract, “Who is Jesus?” which received a prize, and which has been widely circulated among his countrymen. Sigfried, General J. R., was born at Orwigs- burg, Pa., July 4, 1832. He united with the M. E. Church, at Port Carbon, in 1852. In the Civil War he raised a company in April, 1861, and in the following October was appointed major, and was commissioned as brigadier-general in 1864. He is one of the active and useful official members of the church in Pottsville, Pa., where he resides. Smith, George, D.D., an English Wesleyan author, was born about 1800, the son of a carpen- ter, and was educated in a Lancastrian school. He contributed a number of valuable works to general literature, as well as to that of the Wesleyan Con- nection, among which were those on the “Chronol- ogy of the Book of Genesis,” the “Origin and Antiquity of Alphabetical Characters,” the “Re- ligion of Ancient Britain,” and the “Lectures to Local Preachers,” and “History of Wesleyan Methodism.” He lived an ornament to Cornish Methodism, and died at Camborne, Aug. 30, 1868. Smith, John Blakely, of the Georgia Confer- ence, M. E. Church, was born in North Carolina, June 11, 1820; united with the Georgia Confer- ence in 1847, and at its division became a member He was secre- tary of the Conference, and was a diligent and use- ful minister. He died in Georgia, Sept. 30, 1872. Smith, William Andrew, D.D., of the Vir- ginia Conference, M. E. Church South, was born at Fredericksburg, Va., Nov. 29, 1802, and entered the Virginia Conference in 1825. He took an active part in the discussions on slavery, defending the institution; was a member of the General Confer- SMITH 1001 SPA UILDING ence in 1844, and was an active debater on the part Spaulding, Justin, first Methodist missionary of the South. He was also a member of the Con- to Rio Janeiro, was born in Moretown, Vt., in vention in Louisville in 1845. In 1846 he was 1802, and died in his native town in 1865. He elected president of the Randolph Macon College, was converted in early life, and entered the which position he held for twenty years, and, after | New England Conference in 1823. After filling a % à º : % 3% &º % 3. '. | * a pastorate of two years, became president of Cen- number of appointments, he was selected, in 1836, tral College. He was a member of every General as missionary to Brazil, where he labored as super- Conference from 1832 to 1844 in the M. E. Church, intendent of the mission until 1841, when, on his and of every General Conference of the M. E. Church return, he was transferred to the New Hampshire South to 1866. He was appointed as one of the Conference. He served in important charges; was commissioners on the part of the Southern church presiding elder for a number of years, and was to settle the property question. He died at Rich- agent for the Biblical School at Concord. He mond, Va., March 1, 1870. He was an intellectual, was a good scholar, an able minister, and a de- earnest, and laborious preacher. voted Christian. TAYLOR 100 2 TO WNSEND T. Taylor, Edward T., generally known as “Father Taylor,” or “the Sailor Preacher,” of Boston, was born in Virginia about 1793, and died in Boston, Mass., April 5, 1871. He was a sailor, and being in Boston in 1811, was attracted, while passing along the street, to an evening service held in the Bromfield Street church, under the Rev. Elijah Hedding, afterwards bishop. He crawled in through the window to the meeting, was brought under con- viction and converted. He having afterwards sailed on a privateer, the vessel was captured, and he was taken a prisoner to Halifax, Nova Scotia, where he received the care of a lady visiting the prison, a member of the Bromfield Street church, Boston. After his liberation he went to Saugus, Mass., and began to preach. He was licensed to preach in 1815, and joined the New England Conference of the M. E. Church in 1819. He filled various appointments in this Conference till 1849, when he was stationed as a mariner's preacher at Boston. He was re- appointed to this station for forty-three years in suc- cession till his death. His fame as an eloquent preacher and an earnest laborer among the masses became as wide as the English-speaking world. The “Bethel” was visited by travelers from all lands sojourning in Boston, and one of the most interesting chapters in Dickens's “American Notes” is devoted to the description of his eloquence and work. His usefulness was recognized by the gen- eral public, when, in 1833, the merchants of Boston built for him the Bethel in Brattle Square, which was the scene of the most of his career. Taylor, William, of the South India Confer- ence, was born May 2, 1821, in Rockbridge, Va.; was converted and united with the M. E. Church in 1841, and was received into the Baltimore Con- ference in 1843, having traveled a circuit the pre- vious year under the presiding elder. In 1849 he went as a missionary to California, and organized the first Methodist church in San Francisco. In 1856 he engaged in evangelistic work, and spent five years in the Eastern States and Canada. In 1862 he left America for Australia, spending sev- eral months in England and Ireland, and visiting Palestine. in June, 1863, and labored there for two years and eight months, performing a remarkable work in Australia, Tasmania, and Ceylon, and the official re- ports show a very large increase in membership. During a second visit large numbers were added to the church; thence he went to Africa, and preached in Cape Colony, Kaffraria, and Natal, He commenced his work in Australia where large additions were reported both among the colonists and natives; thence he visited Eng- land, spending eleven months in sixteen different chapels in London. In 1870 he visited India, and labored a year and a half in Ceylon and India with the missionaries of different denominations, and in 1871 commenced a separate work, which has been re- markable in its character as being self-supporting, and has laid the foundation for the South India Conference, the members of which rely wholly on the contributions which are made in their respective fields. Returning to the United States, he preached extensively in behalf of the work in India, securing means to send out additional missionaries, and is now (1878) visiting Chili and Peru. Tingley, Jeremiah, Ph.D., of Alleghany Col- lege, was born in Cadiz, O., in 1826. He was edu- cated in Indiana Asbury University, and graduated in 1850. After teaching some time in a female seminary, he was elected Professor of Chemistry and Natural Science in Alleghany College, Pa., where he still remains. He arranged chiefly the large collection in natural history belonging to the college. He visited Europe in 1877. Tingley, Joseph, Ph.D., Professor of Natural Science in the Indiana Asbury University, was born in Cadiz, O., in 1822. At an early age he united with the M. E. Church, and pursued his studies in Alle- ghany College, and in the Indiana Asbury Univer- sity, where he graduated in 1846. After serving as tutor, he was elected, in 1849, Professor of Nat- ural Science, which position he still holds, having also served occasionally as acting president of the institution. He has delivered a number of scientific and experimental lectures. Torrence, Irvin H., D.D., secretary of the Penn- sylvania Bible Society, was born Feb. 24, 1821, in Lancaster City, Pa., of Scotch-Irish parents. He united with the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1838, and was received into the Baltimore Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1843. At the division of the Conference he became a member of the East Baltimore Conference, and on its re-arrangement, a member of the Central Penn- sylvania Conference. After filling a number of important charges, he was appointed secretary of the Pennsylvania Bible Society in 1851, in which position he still (1878) remains. He has served as a representative to both the Canada and British Bible Societies. Townsend, Luther Tracy, D.D., was born at Orino, Penobscot Co., Me., Sept. 27, 1838. Having TOWNSEND 1003 WENT WORTH graduated at Dartmouth College in 1859, he studied theology at Andover, graduating in 1862. In the same year he was admitted into the New England Conference, and the following year was transferred to New Hampshire. He served as adjutant in the army in 1863–64, and was elected, in 1869, Pro- fessor of Practical Theology in the Boston Univer- sity, the position which he still holds. He has published a number of works, among which are “Credo,” “Sword and Garment,” “Lost Forever,” and “Outlines of Theology.” Van Cortland, Pierre, formerly lieutenant-gov- ernor of New York, was born in New York City, Jan. 10, 1721, and was the possessor of a large manor, which originally consisted of 83,000 acres. He was an ardent friend of the republic during the Revolutionary War, and such men as George Washington, Benjamin Franklin, and George Clin- ton were frequent visitors at his house. His daugh- ter, Catharine, afterwards Mrs. Wan Wyck, was converted under a sermon by Woolman Hickson, and, uniting with the church, introduced Methodism into the family. Governor Van Cortland early iden- tified himself with its interests. His house was a preaching-place until he gave the land and erected a house of worship upon it. It is one of the most splendid sites for a church in America. From the piazza of his house Whitefield preached to listen- ing hundreds, and Bishop Asbury, Freeborn Gar- Walton, Hon. Joseph, is a native of Pennsyl- vania, and resident chiefly of Pittsburgh, where he has been engaged in mining and merchandising in coal, chiefly for Southern markets. He is largely identified with banking and other corporate institu- tions, and has acquired considerable wealth. For some years he was representative in the Pennsyl- vania legislature. He has held many trusts of honor in the community, as well as in the M. E. Church, of which he is a devoted member, and whose interests he generously sustains. Turner, Curtis F., of the Philadelphia Confer- ence, was born in Sussex Co., Del., in October, 1838, and joined the M. E. Church in his fifteenth year. He was licensed to preach in 1846, and read medi- cine, intending to pursue that profession, but, feel- ing called to the ministry, entered the Philadelphia Conference in 1848. He has filled a number of the leading appointments, and was presiding elder on the Susquehanna district from 1873 to 1877. He served as delegate to the General Conference of 1876. rettson, and other early preachers found a hearty welcome in his hospitable abode. In 1804 the first camp-meeting east of the Hudson River was held in Carmel, Putnam Co., N. Y. Governor Wan Cortland and his family attended it, and the pre- siding elder having applied for a grove on his land, he readily offered it, saying, “I have seen all this grove grow up, and have been solicited to cut down the trees because of the goodness of the soil, yet I have never consented to it; nor could I tell why till your application for it solved the mystery. It seems as if it is from the Lord.” In this grove camp-meetings were held annually until 1831. While the governor lived, he and his family were constant attendants, and remarkable spiritual influences accompanied many of the meet- ings. He died calmly and triumphantly May 1, 1814. Wentworth, Anna (née Lewis), was born in West Chester, Pa., June, 1829, and united with the church in her fourteenth year. She was educated in the Wilmington Female Seminary, and delivered the valedictory address in 1846. She was married 1n 1854 to Dr. Wentworth, and sailed with him as a missionary to China, Jan. 8, 1855, but had scarcely commenced her labors in that distant land when she died in October of that year. . She was a woman of superior mental power, fine culture, and deep devotion, and gave her life to the cause of missions. WESTERN 1004 WILLIAMS Western Virginia Conference, M. E. Church South, was organized in 1850, and includes “all that part of Western Virginia not embraced in the Baltimore and Holston Conferences, and that part of Kentucky included in Guyandotte district, and in the Prestonburg, Piketon, and Big Sandy circuits.” Its statistics, as reported in 1875, were: 60 traveling and 133 local preachers, 13,208 members, and 7925 Sunday-school scholars. Wilbur, James H., missionary to Indians in Oregon and Washington Territory, widely known as “Father Wilbur,” joined the Black River Con- ference in 1842. He was appointed missionary to Oregon in 1847, and on his way to his new field of labor traveled in company with the Rev. William Roberts, superintendent of the Oregon district, vis- iting several times in California, and assisted Mr. Roberts in organizing the first Sunday-school and class in San Francisco. He was appointed to the Portland and Columbia River district, then, in 1852, to Yam Hill. In 1853 he was designated as superintendent of the work in Southern Oregon, after which he served as a presiding elder till 1861, when he was appointed to the Indian Reserve in the Yakima district, where his subsequent labors have been performed. He has identified himself with the true interests of the Indians, and has so sought to promote their welfare and advancement as to have gained their confidence and acquired great influence among them. The reports speak frequently of the prosperity of this mission, which, in 1873, had an organized church of 450 members, with native preachers, and was a “wonderful suc- cess.” Wiley, Philander, professor in Indiana Asbury University, is a son of the late Allen Wiley, D.D. He was graduated from Indiana Asbury University in 1843, joined the Northwest Indiana Conference in 1852, and was elected Professor of Greek in Indiana Asbury University, a position he still holds. Williams, John, D.D., born in England, Aug. 10, 1820, was converted near Newcastle-upon-Tyne in 1843, and soon after became a local preacher. He emigrated to America in 1853, and joined the Pittsburgh Conference in 1854. He has filled ap- pointments in Uniontown, Johnstown, Steubenville, Alleghany, and Pittsburgh, and has been twelve years presiding elder. He is a trustee in Scio Col- lege, and was a delegate to the General Conference of 1872. He served for one term on the general book committee ; and was one of the editors of The Methodist Preacher, a monthly magazine. Williams, Samuel, Esq., was born in Carlisle, Pa., Oct. 16, 1786, and died in Cincinnati, Feb. 3, 1859. Most of his life was passed in Ohio. During the War of 1812 he served in two campaigns. He then became connected with the General Land- Office in Washington City, and largely assisted in saving the archives of the office when the public buildings were burned by the British in 1814. After that date, until 1844, he was chief clerk in the office of the surveyor-general of the Northwest, first in Chillicothe, and afterwards in Cincinnati, where he lived more than thirty years. It was under his oversight for this long period that the government surveys were planned and conducted in Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, Wisconsin, and Iowa. Mr. Williams was a man of much reading and general information. His library was large, and his acquaintance with Methodist history and theol- ogy was extensive and accurate, and he wielded a vigorous pen. He wrote much, on scientific sub- jects, for Niles' Register and Silliman's Journal, and on religious and literary subjects for The Methodist Magazine, Ladies' Repository, and the church papers. A Methodist for sixty years, he was ever loyal to the church and earnest in the promotion of its interests. From him came the original suggestion for the publication of the Meth- odist Almanac (1832), and of the Ladies' Reposi- tory (1840). He was the father of the Ohio Meth- odist Historical Society, the first of the kind in the church ; and was one of the founders and a life- long trustee of the Wesleyan Female College in Cincinnati, and of the Ohio Wesleyan University, at Delaware, 0. Williams, William G., LL.D., was born in Chillicothe, O., Feb. 22, 1822. He graduated at Woodward College, Cincinnati, in 1844; and, the same year, upon the organization of the Ohio Wes- leyan University, Delaware, O., he was appointed to a position in the faculty. With this institution he has remained connected for thirty-four years; and is now the only one left of the original faculty. In 1847 he became Adjunct Professor of Ancient Languages, and in 1850 Professor of Greek and Latin Languages and Literature. In 1864 the chair was divided. He now holds the position of Wright-Professor of Greek Language and Litera- ture, and Chrisman-Professor of Hebrew Language and Literature. In 1856, Professor Williams be- came a member of the Central Ohio Conference, of which body he has been secretary for eighteen years. He served as chaplain of the 145th Regi- ment of Ohio Volunteer Infantry during its period of service in the summer of 1864. A PP E N D L X. FOREIGN MISSION ARIES IN the following tables the names of those who have labored in the foreign missionary fields are given so far as they could be collected from accessible documents. Though the list is not complete, it will be found convenient for reference, as it gives the dates of the appointment of each missionary, and in most cases the date of the return or death. Wesleyan Missionaries sent out by the British Conference. Sent out. Returned. 1847 Adams, Thomas................. Friendly Islands................. 1860 1873 Adcock, George.................. Gambia, W. Africa............. 1836 Addy, John S..................... Canada.............................. 1853 Albrighton, Thomas M........ Bermuda and N. B............. 1861 1835 Aldis, James...................... West Indies....................... 1850 1840 Aldred, John..................... New Zealand...................... 1814 Allen, John D.................... Nevis........................... died 1817 1824. Allen, Mortimer................ Demerara.......................... 1819 Allen, Samuel..... Ceylon............................... 1832 1842 Allen, William (B.)............ West Africa 1848 1862 Allsopp, John..................... South Africa...................... 1848 Alton, George.................... Gibraltar and Spain............ 1871 1818 Ames, William.................. Demerara ................. d. 1821 1842 Amos, Richard.................. Sierra Leone & Australia... d. 1870 1870 Angwin, Charles................ West Indies....................... . 1832 Angwin, Thomas............... Nova Scotia....................... 1842 Annear, Samuel................. Western Africa............... d. 1852 1840 Appleyard, John W............ Graham's Town............... d. 1874 1820 Archbell, James.................South Africa........ e s s e e s is a e s & s & 1849 1858 Armistead, Wm. M.............................................. 1839 Arthur, Wm., M.A ............... ....... 1841 1817 Avard, Adam C.................. Prince Edward's Island... d. 1821 1834 Atkins, John.................. Jamaica............................ 187() 1813 Ault, William.................... Ceylon ........................... d. 1815 1827 Ayliff, John ...................... South Africa........• - - - - - - - - d. 1862 1857 Badcock, John.................. West Indies...................... 1838 Badger, Henry.................. Sierra Leone.................... . 1852 1846 Bailie, John A. ................. South Africa...................... 1876 Bailie, Thomas H............... West Indies.........• . . . . . . . . . . . . 1860 Baine, Thomas..................Demerara......................... 1870 1837 Bamford, Stephen.............. Nova Scotia. ................... d. 1848 1840 Banfield, James................. W. Indies and Demerara...d. 1875 1856 Banks, John S...................Bangalore, East Indies........ 1865 1826 Banks, Matthew................ West Indies . 1837 1833 Bannister, William............ Barbadoes....................... d. 1854 1825 Barber, Wm...................... Gibraltar......................... d. 1828 1865 Barker, Manasseh.............. West Indies 1867 Barley, Alexander F.......... Manaargoody..................... 1871 Barley, Alfred L................West Indies ...................... 1844 Barley, David.................... Demerara 1863 1840 Barnley, George....... ê º 'º e º 'º e º e ∈ Hudson's Bay.................... 1830 Barr, Daniel..................... Tannairn * * d.*1835 1839 Barratt, George M.............. Eastern British America..... 1857 Barratt, John C........ tº sº e º $ tº $ tº West Indies and Germany... 1865 Barrett, Edward J.............. South Africa...................... 1824 Barry, John....... * * is a s ∈ e º is a º e º 'º e tº Montreal........................ d. 1838 ....... 1863 Sent out. Returned. 1865 Barton, H. S...................... South Africa ............ & g º gº tº e º e tº 1857 Batchelor, Peter................ India ................................ 1857 1857 Bate, Thomas Tahamas I870 1861 Baugh, George...............‘....Ceylon.............................. 1785 Baxter, John..................... West Indies.................... d. 1806 1815 Beacock, William............... Prince Rupert's Bay.........d. 1817 1826 Beard, George.................... West Indies... ...... tº ſº tº $ tº is tº tº º te tº º tº 1839 1839 Bell, John Nevis, West Indies........... d. 1839 1821 Bell, William..................... Gambia.......................... d. 1822 1817 Bellamy, George................ Demerara ....................... d. 1821 1841 Bennett, William............... Nova Scotia..................... d. 1858 1828 Bent, Joseph F..................New Brunswick................. 1845 Bertram, John P................ South Africa..................... 1837 Bewley, Thomas H............ Jamaica.......................... d. 1838 1830 Biggs, Joseph.....................West Indies d. 1859 1845 Binks, W. L...................... Demerara. ............... tº Q & © tº e º ſº ſº 1839 Bickford, James................. West Indies and Australia. 1834 Bird, Mark B.....................Hayti............................... 1792 Bishop, Abraham ............... Grenada ............... ...........d. 1794 1851 Bishop, Charles H.............. Hayti................ tº tº e º ſº º ºs tº gº e º is is a tº 1864 1870 Bishop, Josephus............... West Indies - 1874 1834 Bissell, John...................... St. Vincent....................... 1843 1786 Black, William.................. Nova Scotia..................... d. 1834 1837 Blackwell, John................. West Indies....................... 1846 1844 Blake, Edwin..................... Jamaica............................ 1857 1844 Blanchflower, George......... St. Christopher............. ..... 1854 1854 Bleby, Henry.....................Jamaica ........................... 1862 Bleby, John I.........~~~~ West Indies....................... 1873 1831 Bleby, Richard H............... Demerara.......................... 1858 Blencowe, George............... South Africa........... tº gº e º e e º 'º tº º 1813 Boothby, Jeremiah............. West Indies............. tº e º 'º e tº d. 1816 1871 Boulter, Robert S............... India.................. e tº e & tº dº e º is tº e g tº e 1826 Bourne, Alfred.................. India. d. 1836 1828 Box, William.....................West India........................ 1836 1829 Boyce, William B............... South Africa and Australia. 1856 1874 Bramfitt, Thomas............... China................................ 1836 Branstone, Edward............ West Indies....................... 1846 1868 Brewer, James C................ West Indies....................... 1871 Brewer, John W................ China 1845 Brewster, John.................. Eastern British America..... 1865 1854 Bridgart, John..................Western Africa...... tº dº e º t e ºs e & d. 1859 1869 Bridgewater, J. H...............West Indies 1824 Bridgnell, William............ Ceylon 1849 1857 Brigg, Arthur South Africa...................... 1861 Brighouse, Charles............. Madras 1866 1826 Britten, Henry.................. West Indies...................... 1836 1860 Broadbent, J. H., B.A.........Calcutta............................ 1870 1815 Broadbent, Samuel............. Ceylon.............................. 1005 1006 APPENDIX. Sent out. Returned. | Sent out. Returned. 1865 Broadbent, Thomas............ Demerara.......................... 1871 | 1839 Creed, Charles...................New Zealand, etc............... 1857 Broadley, Benjamin............ Ceylon 1865 1859 Cresswell, Timothy............ South Africa..................... 1865 Brown, John (D.) Ceylon 1831 Croft, George..................... West Indies 1844 1867 Brown, Richard (B.) Madras.... 1826 Crookes, William............... West Indies 1838 1846 Brown, Samuel (B.)............ West Indies 1835 Crosby, Benjamin............... West Africa d. 1837 1870 Brown, Samuel T......... “Jamaica............................ 1821 Croscombe, William...........Gibraltar and Nova Scotia.d. 1860 Brownell, John.................. West Indies d 1838 Crowther, Jonathan...........India................................ 1842 1826 Brownell, John B............... Canada ........................... d. 1863 1829 Cryer, Thomas............. Tndia. d. 1852 1855 Brownell, Stephen.............. Canada.................... 1866 1826 Cullingford, John............... West Indies..................... d. 1846 1836 Buckley, James................. Nova Scotia....................... 1857 Cummings, James H.......... East Indies........................ 1868 1839 Buddle, Thomas................. New Zealand..................... 1868 Curtis, John...................... Bahamas......................... d. 1874 1837 Buller, James .New Zealand..................... 1830 Curtis, Timothy........ Jamaica d. 1854 1839 Bumby, John.....................New Zealand................... d. 1840 1871 Cusworth, R. W.................Calcutta tº e g º 'º a 1863 Bunting, Henry.......... Jamaica............................ 1873 | 1806 Dace, John........................ West Indies.................... d. 1821 1826 Burdon, Robert.................. Jamaica............................ 1872 | 1861 Dalzell, Samuel.................. Toomkoor......................... 1873 1853 Burgess, Arminius............. Madras............................. 1870 | 1847 Daniel, George.................. Friendly Islands, Australia 1866 Burgess, William............... Madras............................. 1855 Daniel, John T.................. South Africa..................... 1800 Burkenhead, John............. Antigua.......................... d. 1803 | 1869 Dannatt, Edward D............ West Indies and France...... 1845 Burrell, Samuel................. W. Indies and S. America.d. 1867 1858 Darrell, James H............... West Indies....................... 1831 Burrows, Thomas.. Tamaica ........ 1847 | 1814 Davies, William................. Sierra Leone...................... 1816 Burt, William.................... Canada.............................. 1828 1845 Davis, George H................ Canada ............................. 1825 Burton, John..................... West Indies....................... 1832 | 1814 Davis, John....................... West Indies....................d. 1815 1856 Butcher, George................. Nova Scotia....................... 1867 | 1849 Davis, Walter J................. Friendly Islands................ 1848 Butcher, Thomas B.............West Indies....................... 1858 1856 Davis, William J................ South Africa..................... 1876 1835 Butters, William............... Australia........................... 1863 | 1871 Davis, William Shaw ........ ..South Africa..................... 1840 Buttle, George................... New Zealand..................... 1810 Dawson, William............... Nova Scotia .................... d. 1846 1866 Buzza, Charles .................. Barbadoes......................... 1856 Dean, William H............... Batticaloa.............. & sº * * * * * * * * 1863 1826 Cadman, Jonathan.............. West Indies....................... 1840 | 1801 Debell, Philip.................... West Indies.................... d. 1803 1815 Callaway, John................... Ceylon.............................. 1837. Desbrisay, Albert............... New Brunswick.............. d. 1856 1868 Callier, Philip....................Demerara ......................... 1874 1862 Dieterle, Christian............. Germany........................... 1838 Calvert, James...................Fiji and Africa.................. 1854. Dillon, Robert................... Sierra Leone..................... 1859 1870 Cameron, H. M. Africa. 1863 Dixon, John (B.) India................................ 1828 Cameron, James. Africa.............................. gº 1857 Dixon, Seth (B.)................. West Indies 1869 1865 Cameron, John R........ * * * g e º 'º Africa.............................. gº 1861 Dodgson, J. D.,... Australia. 1868 Campbell, John A........... ---. Demerara.......................... 1847 Dorey, Gifford.................... Canada 1863 1851 Cannell, Thomas....... .........West Indies....................... 1866 | 1832 Dove, Thomas....................Western Africa............... d. 1859 1832 Cargill, David, M.A............South Sea Islands.......... ..d. 1843 | 1836 Draper, D. J. ..................... Australia........................ d. 1866 1815 Carver, Robert.................. Ceylon.------------................. 1812 Driver, William................. St. Eustatius .................. d. 1813 1819 Carvosso, Benjamin............Tasmania.......................... 1865 Duff, John............ Jamaica............................ 1816 Catterick, Thomas............. ...Eastern British America..... 1839 1834 Dugmore, Henry H............ South Africa..................... 1871 Cawood, Samuel B ............. South Africa................. tº $ tº º 1794 Dumbleton, Thomas........... West Indies.................... d. 1807 1857 Chambers, T. M., M.A........ West Indies....... ſº tº º & tº E * * * * * * * tº s º 1835 Dunwell, Joseph R. ............ West Africa.................... d. 1835 1857 Champness, Thomas...........West Africa....................... 1861 | 1858 Dupuy, Alfred J................ France. ............................ 1871 Chaplin, Arthur P.............. South Africa..................... 1841. Durrie, Samuel..................West Indies d. 1846 1848 Chapman, Benjamin........... New South Wales............... 1800 Dutton, John.....................West Indies d. 1800 1865 Chapman, Francis.............. West Indies....................... 1875 Dyer, George.....................West Africa......... tº g g g g g º e g º e º 'º º 1837 Chapman, George............... West Africa, and W. Indies. 1837 Eacott, James....................Bahamas................ tº g º º e º ºs e s tº e 1848 1858 Chase, James E.................. West Indies....................... 1851 Edman, Aaron....................West Indies....................... 1863 1834 Cheesborough, Hilton......... West Indies and Canada...... 1822 Edmondson, Jonathan........ West Indies.................... d. 1866 1854 Cheesewright, James.......... West Indies.............. * * * * * * * * o 1830 | 1828 Edney, James....................West Indies.................... d. 1865 1866 Choate, Thomas J.............. West Indies........ * * * * * * * * * ...... 1873 | 1826 Edwards, John................... South Africa....... • g tº tº $ tº e º E & G e º ſº tº 1868 Chubb, Theophilus............. South Africa..................... 1837 Edwards, Thomas............... West Indies d. 1838 1837 Churchill, Charles, M.A.....Eastern British America..... 1862 | 1865 Edwards, William F........... South Africa...................... 1856 Clarke, William................. New South Wales............... 1839 Eggleston, John................. Australia........................... 1843 Cleaver, William ............... West Indies....................... 1808 Ellis, William.................... Newfoundland................ d. 1837 1863 Clement, Y. F.................... West Africa..................... d. 1874 | 1871 Elton, Frederick................South Africa...................... 1876 Cliff, William.....................South Africa...................... 1824 England, John F............... India................................ 1833 1813 Clough, Benjamin............... Ceylon............................. § 1813 Erskine, George................. Ceylon ....................... e e º is e º ſº. 1857 Cockill, W. R. C East Indies 1867 | 1834 Evans, Ephraim................. Canada.............................. 1786 Coke, T., LL.D..................America and India.......... d. 1814 | 1803 Evans, Henry.................... West Indies d. 1808 1868 Cole, Eb e West Indies 1853 Evers, Peter J.................... East Indies........................ 1818 Cook, Charles, D.D............. France........................... d. 1858 1834 Fell, Henry....................... Jamaica.......................... d. 1835 1850 Cook, Emile F France........................... d. 1874 | 1864 Fentiman, Albert............... India ............................... 1853 Cook, Jean Paul................. France.............................. 1860 Fish, James....................... South Africa..................... . 1873 1833 Cooney, Robt..................... Canada...........---------------. d. 1860 | 1851 Fletcher, James................. West Africa....................... 1870 1836 Cooper, Abraham.............. ..West Indies................... d. 1838 1872 Fletcher, John C................ Ceylon ............................. & 1855 Cope, John............. * * * * * * * * * * * Tasmania, etc.................... 1818 Fletcher, Joseph................ East and West Indies......... 1833 1834 Corbett, James... Jamaica.......................... d. 1835 | 1849 Fletcher, Joseph H............ Australasia 1830 Corlett, John......................West Indies.................... d. 1874 1855 Fletcher, Richard............... Honduras Bay................... 1826 Courties, John...................West Africa..................... d. 1829 1857. Fletcher, William............. South Sea Islands............... 1836 Cox, James........................West Indies.................... d. 1859 | 1851 Flockhart, Robert C Australia 1853 Cox, Josiah........................China....................... * * * * * * * 1857 | 1847 Ford, James....................... Fiji...............-------------------. 1850 1818 Crane, Robert H................ West Indies.................... d. 1839 1853 Fordham, John S............... Fiji 1862 1829 Cranswick, Matthew..........Nova Scotia..................... d. 1870 | 1836 Foster, Henry B Jamaica............................ 1869 Crawshaw, John (B.)......... ..West Indies............ é e º e º ºs sº s sº 1868 Fowler, James C India 1872 FOREIGN MISSIONARIES. 1007 Sent out. Returned. | Sent out. Returned. 1817 Fox, William B...... Ceylon * * * * * * * * * * * * g e º e e 1850 Holdsworth, William.........Jamaica................ * * * * * * * * e s is a 1871 1857 France, Frederick..............West Africa....................... 1836 Hole, George...... * * * * se e s a see e. e. e Ceylon...... s so e º 'º e º e s a s sea e s se ess d. 1845 1873 Freeman, Thomas B...... .....West Africa......... * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 1855 Holford, William........... ....South Africa..................... 1876, Friend, Hilderic Canton 1820 Hoole, Elijah..................... India. 1860 Fryar, George Tradia. m 1827 Hornabrook, Richard......... West Indies...................... 1850 1835 Gallienne, Matthew ...........France....... * * * * * * * * * * * * * e s se ...... 1871 | 1836 Hornby, John........ & © & e º e º e º e º º West Indies 1841 1787 Gamble, Robert......... .........West Indies....................d. 1791 | 1815 Horner, John......... • * tº gº tº º “...Bombay............................ 1860 Game, Thomas.................... West Indies......... ............. 1869 | 1871 Hosking, Thomas............... West Indies....................... 1851 Gardiner, Ebenezer............ West Africa........ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 1856 | 1866 Hothersall, James.............. West Indies - 1863 Gardner, Agur B............... West Africa....................... 1865 | 1820 Huddlestone, John............ Western Africa...............d. 1823 1849 Garry, Walter P.................West Africa........ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 1842 Hudson, John West Indies 1826 Gartside, Benjamin............ West Indies ... 1837 | 1862 Hudson, Josiah, B.A.......... India............................... 1851 Gaskin, Joseph.................. South Africa............. tº see e s - e. 1863 | 1819 Hume, Alexander Ceylon 1830 1840 Gaud, Henry H. Australasia 1838 Hunt, John........ Fiji ......d. 1848 1855 Geddes, Thomas M...... .......Jamaica....... * * * * * * * * * * * * c e s sea s a e 1826 Hunt, William................. ..West Indies....................d. 1828 1857 Gedye, Edwin........ * e º e - e a .....South Africa 1862 Hunter, William............... South Africa..................... 1872 Genge, John Wesley...........West Indies....................... 1838 Hurd, Henry........ * * * * * * * * * * * - G West Indies....................... 1870 Gibbens, Edward R........ .....West Indies....................... 1838 Hurst, George.................... Australia.........................., 1860 Gibson, George..................Fiji 1862 1856 Hutcheon, John, A.M......... India............................... 1864 Gibson, Joseph .......... to 9 & © e º º º China. 1855 Hutton, Samuel........ * @ tº $ tº a tº º ºs China............. “................ 1866 1835 Giddy, Richard.................. South Africa..................... 1819 Hyde, Thomas K...... • * * * > - - - - West Indies....................d. 183 1804 Gilgrass, William............... West Indies d. 1826 1867 Impey, Benjamin S. H........ South Africa..................... . 1845 Gillings, James.................. India.................. & 8 ºn tº tº e s is a s tº º 'º - 1839 Impey, William................. South Africa..................... 1818 Gillison, John....................Sierra Leone...................d. 1819 | 1841 Ingham, Jabez.................. Newfoundland.................. 1848 1862 Gleave, John R.................. West Indies....... tº º 4 - e. e. e. e. es s s * * * * 1839 Ironside, Samuel.... Australia 1843 Godman, Matthew.............. West and South Africa....... 1853 Irvine, Gilbert................ ...West Indies 1824 Gogerley, Daniel John........ Ceylon..................... * 6 tº e s - e º 'º 1815 Jackson, Elijah.................. Ceylon.............................. 1834 Gordon, Edmund....... & tº a tº e s is e West Indies d. 1835 | 1836 Jackson, Joseph................. South Africa........ • * * * * * * ee ee ee 1844 Gostick, John... India 1848 1870 Jackson, William............... Bahamas 1869 Gostick, John C................. India........................ tº e º e º e º º 1846 James, Thomas.................. West Indies.............. ......... 1858 1792 Graham, Daniel........ • * * * * * * * * Barbadoes....................... d. 1794 | 1835 Jefferies, Thomas Belize. 1838 1855 Greathead, John.............. ...Demerara 1829 Jeffery, Thomas................. West Indies 1841 1837 Green, George H. ....... © e º 'º e º & South Africa...... e tº * * * * * * s ess e s - e. 1846 Jenkins, Ebenezer E..........India w 1864 1872 Green, James.....................South Africa...................... 1810 Jewett, William............. ...West Indies 1814 1861 Greenwood, John............... India 1873 | 1869 Johns, Clement.................. South Africa 1836 Gregory, John........... * - e. e. e. g. e. e. West Indies 1840 | 1868 Johnson, John C................ West Indies............... * * * * g e is a 1851 Gregory, Theophilus...........West Indies 1865 1835 Johnstone, John............... Canada 1828 Grieves, Edward........... .....Demerara........................ d. 1833 1829 Joll, Samuel...................... Eastern British America..... 1865 1826 Grimsdall, Joseph............... West Indies d. 1827 | 1857 Jones, John....................... India................................ 1868 1824 Haddy, Richard....... & © to e º e º e º 'º South Africa “....... 1852 | 1871 Jones, William...................West Africa....................... 1848 Haine, Herbert W............. ..West Indies....... * @ - e. e. e. e º a e s a e e •- 1864 | 1844 Jordan, Joshua................... West Indies 1862 Hall, Joseph......... * * * * * * * * * * g g º West Africa....................... 1866 | 1835 Juff, William..................... West Africa d. 1839 1869 Halligey, John T. F.......... ..Sierra Leone.................... • 1873 | 1820 Kay, Stephen............................................. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 1863 Hammond, Joseph............. West Indies....................... 1870 | 1829 Keightley, John................ West Africa and West Indies 1843 1825 Hardey, Robert S India.............................. - - 1869 Kelshall, Jos. S..................West Indies............ • * ~ * * * * * see 1836 Hardey, Samuel........ * * * 0 e º e s tº India, Australia, S. Africa.... 1854 Kelynack, William............. Australia 1836 Harding, Richard Jamaica............................ 1862 Kent, Alfred ..................... West Indies.............. ......... 1872 1857 Hargreaves, Peter South Africa 1834 Kerr, David Tamaica d. 1854 1862 Harmon, Charles...............South Africa........ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 1850 Kerr, James....... Farm saica d. 1855 1847 Harrop, John..................... West Africa.............. & © tº a e s a º ºs 1849 | 1841 Kessen, Andrew, LL.D...... Ceylon..................... ......... 1860 1853 Hart, Richard.................... Australia........ * * * * * * * * s e º e s e s - e. e. e. 1840 Kevern, George.................. Friendly Islands....... .......... 1848 Hartley, Joseph.................West Indies d. 1831 Kilner, John............ • * > * - - - - - Ceylon...................... ......... 1875 1840 Hartwell, James T......... ...West Indies....................... 1874 | 1830 Kilner, Thomas................. Ceylon ..................... ......... 1840 1813 Harvard, W. M., D.D.......... India, British America....... 1846 | 1856 King, Edward.................... Australia.................. * - 4 & e º e ºre 1828 Hawkins, Robert............... West Indies....................d. 1875 | 1869 King, Samuel T..................west Africa.............. © e º e º ºs e º º 1800 Hawkshaw, John............... West Indies....................d. 1806 | 1847 Kirk, William................... New Zealand...... * * * * * * * * ~ ee e º e e 1864 Hayes, Richard.......... • * * * * * * s South Africa...................... 1863 Kirkby, Thomas................ South Africa............. • * * * is e erºe 1844 Hazlewood, David.............. Fiji................................ d. 1855 | 1844 Knight, Charles................. West Africa - 1815 Head, Michael................... West Indies m tº m ºn d 1817 | 1851 Laing, Timothy.................West Africa.......... * * * * * * * * * * * * * 1849 Hepburn, Ebenezer D......... South Africa...................... 1855 Lamplough, Robert............South Africa...................... 1859 Hepton, Thomas................ Ceylon........................ tº e º ºs º 'º - 1861 | 1820 Lane, George..................... West Africa....................d. 1823 1841 Hesk, Thompson................ West Africa 1842 | 1872 Langdon, Samuel............... Ceylon.................. tº e º º e º see e. e. e. 1860 Highfield, H. G., B.A.......... India................................ 1872 | 1860 Langley, James.................. South Africa..................... 1863 Hill, David........................ China * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 1866 Lawson, Thomas............... West Indies.............. dº tº ſº tº ſº e º e º 1847 Hillard, Charles................. West Africa.......... • * * * * * > * * * * * * 1850 | 1817 Lowry, Walter. South Sea Islands d. 1859 1815 Hillier, Daniel...................West Indies....................d. 1826 | 1814 Leigh, Samuel................... New South Wales......... tº º 'º e s is 1818 Hirst, John............... * * * * * * * * * West Indies.................... d. 1825 | 1858 Levell, Alfred................... India................................ 1867 1824 Hobbs, John...................... New Zealand..................... Lewis, John...................... West Indies....................d. 1857 Hobday, George.................India.................. * - © tº ºn e º 'º º e º - * * 1847 Lewis, John...................... West Africa 1850 1852 Hobday, James..................India................................ 1866 Lewis, William J............... Jamaica................... tº e º & B & e º e 1871 Hocken, Charles H............India................................ 1844 Lightbody, William Australia........................... 1821 Hodgson, Thomas L........... South Africa................... d. 1850 | 1841 Limmex, William............... West Indies....................... 1856 1836 Hodgson, William..............Jamaica....................... • * > → c → 1868 Lindoe, Samuel Lee............West Indies.............. tº $ tº e º e º is º 1829 Hodson, Thomas................ India .......................... tº tº - - - - 1862 Little, Henry..................... India................................ 1840 Holden, William C. ............ South Africa..................... 1844 Little, Joseph ................. ...India................................ 1868 1008 APPENDIX. Sent out. Returned. Sent out. Returned. 1861 Locket, George..................West Indies....................... 1829 Palmer, Samuel................. South Africa...................... 1846 1839 Lockyer, Edmund.............. West Indies....................... 1849 1855 Parnther, Robert M........... West Indies d 1827 Lofthouse, Thomas............. West Indies.................... d. 1871 1843 Parsonson, George.............. West and South Africa........ 1862 1870 Lones, Ezekiel...................South Africa...................... 1874 Patterson, George...............Madras f 1829 Longbottom, William......... India and Australia.......... d. 1849 | 1816 Payne, Thomas Nova Scotia and Bahamas... 1870 1857 Longden, John.. South Africa..................... 1861. Pearce, Abraham............... West Indies 1873 1857 Longden, William R...........South Africa.................... d. 1864 1790 Pearce, Benjamin...............West Indies d. 1795 1846 Lowe, William.................. Australia........................... 1840 Pearse, Horatio..................South Africa.............. ......d. 1862 1817 Lusher, Robert L....... ū tº e º e º s e. Montreal ........................ d. 1849 | 1856 Pearson, Daniel Tndia 1867 1867 Lyle, Arthur J. O............... Continental India............... 1871 Pearson, John G......... tº gº tº se a e Ceylon.............................. 1813 Lynch, James..................... Ceylon......... & E tº & © tº 8 & tº gº e º º E & g g g tº e e 1837 Pearson, Thomas.............. Bahamas........................... 1853 1859 Lyth. John, D.D................. Germany............... tº tº tº e º 'º gº tº º & © º 1865 1837 Pearson, Thomas............... West Indies 1851 1836 Lyth, Richard B Fiji................................... 1859 | 1828 Peck, W. Roland......... .......Sierra Leone............... ....d. 1829 1854 Mack, Hans....... tº º & & © tº gº tº it tº e º 'º e º 'º New South Wales............... 1862 Peers, Thomas.................. .Continental India.............. 1870 1856 Mack, John....................... West Indies 1857 | 1828 Penman, James Jamaica.......................... d. 1830 1813 McKenney, John............... S. Africa and Australia....d. 1847 | 1830 Penny, Charles.................. West Indies.................. ...d. 1834 1867 Maidment, Enoch N...........West Indies....................... 1874 Penrose, William............. ..West Africa....................... 1874 Male, Arthur H................. Calcutta * * * 1863 Peters, Joel....................... West Indies 1838 Male, Matthew T...... .........Continental India........... .... 1866 1876 Pettman, Charles............... South Africa 1847 Malvern, John Fiji 1859 | 1848 Phelps, Thomas.................. Jamaica.................. ........d. 1852 1834. Mann, John...................... West Indies....................... 1839 || 1831 Philp, John....................... West Indies.......... tº e º 'º & 4 tº ſº gº e º 'º º 1842 1860 Marrat, Jacob.................... India.......... tº º gº tº * * * tº & & e s ∈ tº a ºs e a s d. 1868 1826 Pichott, William................ Dominica .............. ..........d. 1831 1856 Marrat, Jabez.................... Demerara, etc.................... 1862 | 1868 Picot, Thomas R........ tº ſº e s e º s sº Cape Coast ........................ 1800 Marden, Joshua ...................................................... d. 1837 1876 Picot, William J........... .....Hayti............................... * 1828 Marshall, Thomas J............ West Africa....................... 1851 Piercy, George................... China.......................... g is a e º tº 1839 Marshall, William.............. Newfoundland................. d. 1846 | 1861 Piggott, Henry J Rome............... $ tº g º ºs º is tº e º is e º ſº tº º º 1873 Martin, Edward................. Batticaloa......... © tº e º e º is {e tº º e º 'º is tº º 1824 Piggott, William................ West Africa.............. * * * * * * * * * 1827 1844 Martin, John...... * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * West Africa....................... 1851 | 1833 Pilcher, Jesse..................... W. Indies and South Africa. 1865 1856 Mason, Frederick............... South Africa .................... g 1855 Pimm, Henry............ 2 * * e º e º ſº tº Barbadoes................... ....d. 1862 1873 Masters, F......................... China ................................ 1844 Pinkney, John.................. India................................ 1863 1867 Maude, William H............. West Africa...................... . 1870 1857 Pinnock, Daniel................. Jamaica.......................... d. 1873 1826 May, John......................... West Africa.....................d. 1829 | 1876 Pocock, Thomas................. South Africa...................... 1848 May, Joseph................. ......West Africa........................ 1873 Podd, James A.................. Barbadoes......................... 1848 Meadows, George................ West Africa........................ 1856 | 1866 Podd, James N.................. West Indies............ tº e º º is a e < * * * 1840 Mearns, John................... West Indies........................ 1851 | 1816 Pope, Richard.................... Quebec d. 1832 1875 Mellville, William.............. Jamaica............................. 1856 Pordige, Robert W............. Bangalore.......... ............... 1866 1866 Millett, Samuel.................. West Indies....................... 1871 | 1853 Preston, John.................... China............ * * * * * g & E e º ſº tº tº º tº e e º e 1873 Mills, Peter E.................... West Indies............ tº s a g º e s e sº g 1873 Price, Walter H.................. South Africa.................... e 1870 Milum, John..................... West Africa.......... tº s e º ºs º º ſº º & tº $ tº 1856 Priestley, John.................. South Africa....... e tº º tº e de & & gº e º is e e 1858 Milward, William H...........South Africa ............. * * * * * * * > 1868 Prior, Joseph S.................. West Indies........ tº gº & tº tº e º º tº e º gº & tº gº 1830 Moister, William............... West Africa, W. I., S. A..... 1852 Pritchard, Samuel.......... ....West Indies........ tº # * * * * * * * * is e d. 1853 1876 Moodie, Samuel..................Jamaica............................ 1827 Pugh, Theophilus Rahamas 1843 1854 Moon, Francis................... Bahamas........................... 1867 Punshon, W. M., M.A., LL.D.Canada 1873 1815 Moore, Roger Tahamas 1825 | 1848 Purslow, Thomas............... Western Africa...............d. 1848 1871 Moreton, Robert H............ Spain........... tº º e º 'º º g g g tº e s tº $ tº º e º e º e 1869 Quilter, Henry J............... Western Africa.................. 1873 1820 Morgan, John............... .....West Africa....................... 1825 1872 Race, Joseph..................... China......... gº tº e º 'º e s tº e s & © g tº º is e º ſº tº a e 1847 Morris, Joseph ..... tº ſº tº E é º & s tº $ tº $ tº Continental India............d. 1872 1870 Rae, Thomas... ........ * * * * * * * * * India............................... 1872 1804 Morrison, Joseph............... West Indies.................... d. 1807 | 1835 Randerson, John............... West Indies 1843 1859 Morrow, John G................ South Africa ................. .... 1872 | 1856 Raspass, Thomas............... Jamaica............. & e º e º e s is a s tº a tº w tº 1875 1830 Mortier, John.................... West Indies..... ............... d. 1850 | 1863 Raw, Robert ..................... Jamaica............................ 1839 Moss, William I. F.............West Africa 1850 | 1813 Rayner, Jonathan.............. Tobago........................... d. 1819 1820 Mowatt, James.................. Continental India............... 1829 1826 Rayner, Moses.................. West Indies........ ............... 1833 1834 Murray, William........ tº s e º e º & Nova Scotia........ tº a tº ſº e º 'º & e º & tº s d. 1840 | 1863 Rayner, William B............ South Africa........ tº gº we gº ºn tº e s is a s e sº 1858 Murray, William G............ Jamaica............................ 1853 Reay, Lionel D.................. West Africa......... .............. 1859 1865 Napier, Frederick P., B.A....China ......................... ..... 1871 1839 Redfern, William............... Jamaica d. 1841 1861 Nettleton, Joseph............... Fiji Islands....................... 1873 | 1875 Rees, David A................... Bangalore......... * g e º & tº dº tº $ tº e º º a º 1876 Newall, John R.................Demerara........................... 1859 Reeve, William ................. Jamaica............. tº e º 'º e º 'º e º e g tº e º ºs 1817 Newstead, Robert............... Ceylon.............................. 1860 Relham, Thomas H............ West Indies d. 1876 1855 Nibbs, Thomas B ...... * e e s is e e º e West Indies....................... 1871 Reynolds, David J............. West Indies.............. tº e º º º is tº E & 1858 Nicholson, James (A.).........West Indies....................... 1866 1874 Rhodes, A. T.................... ..South Africa...... e is tº g g g & © tº e º e g º º 1861 Nicholson, James (B.)......... Ceylon........................ tº e g º s tº 1865 Rhodes, John O................. Ceylon.............................. 1871 Nicholson, T. F... ...............Continental India.............. 1868 Rhodes, Joseph.................. West Africa.................. tº gº º is tº 1862 Nightingale, Adam........ ... Newfoundland................... 1865 | 1839 Richards, John.................. South Africa...... tº ſº e º º & º & * * * is s & # 1874 Nightingale, A. W.............China.......... & e º 'º e º £ tº º tº e s m e º e s is e < * * 1789 Richardson, James............ Jamaica.......................... d. 1799 1873 Nuttall, Ezra.....................South Africa...................... 1834 Richardson, Jonathan C......West Indies................... tº e s & 1821 Oke, Williain.....................West Indies.................... d. 1826 1864 Richmond, H. H................ West Africa....................... 1817 Osborne, Thomas............... Ceylon.............................. 1871 Riddett, Alfred P.. ............Mysore........................ & ſº º º º 1834. Osborne, Thomas H........ ....West Indies d. 1836 1844 Ridgill, Richard................ South Africa..................... 1840 Padgham, Henry............... Demerara.......................... 1864 1844 Ridsdale, Benjamin............South Africa..................... 1856 1873 Parker, A. William............ West Africa....................... 1851 Ridyard, Richard............... West Indies d. 1853 1831 Parker, William................ West Indies....................... 1865 Rigg, Edmund.................. Ceylon 1862 Parkes, Henry................... China ........................... tº g e ºs 1851 Rippon, Joseph......... $ $ ſº e º s is ..Ceylon................... * @ tº tº a tº g º s º is 1861 1836 Parkes, John...................... West Indies....................... 1863 1853 Rising, Tilney.............. .....West Indies....................... 1862 1858 Parkes, John S................... China........................... ..... 1865 1848 Ritchie, William............... West Africa, West Indies..d. 1857 #826 Parkin, Joseph........ e e s tº e s e º ſº tº West Indies....... * * * * * * * * * * * * * * d. 1827 | 1860 Roberts, Charles................ South Africa..................... FOREIGN MISSIONARIES. 1009 Sent out. Returned. | Sent out. Returned. 1874 Roberts, Ellis Goobbee............................ 1869 Spencer, Thomas P............. West Africa...... º e º e º ºs e º ſº tº tº 6 & g º 6 - 1871 1819 Roberts, Joseph................ .Madras........ • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * d. 1849 | 1835 Spinney, John........... • * ~ * * * * * Fiji Islands..................... d. 1840 1864 Roberts, Thomas................ Ceylon 1868 ; 1857 Spratt, Edward..................Demerara................... tº tº e º 'º - © 1847 Robinson, Edward J...........Ceylon.............. tº º e g a e º e tº tº sº e e º 'º 1853 1813 Squance, Thomas....... e - e º a • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * tº e s tº sº e e s a 1864 Robinson, George............... West Africa....................... 1867 1839 Squarebridge, Edward G.....India...............................d. 1840 1805 Robinson, John.................. West Indies................... .d. 1807 | 1821 Squire, William......... * * * * * * * * Canada........................... d. 1852 1860 Robinson, Zadok................ South Africa...................... 1862 Start, Joseph......................South Africa............... & & sº tº º tº 1876 Rock, Henry.............. tº e º ºr 8 s e South Africa...... © e º ºs e º ºr e º se e s e e 1856 Stephenson, Robt., B.A.......Madras.............. tº e - e a s e e s s sº e º 'º' is 1868 Rodwell, John................... Barbadoes......................... 1874 1841 Stinson, Joseph..................Canada - - - d. 1862 1864 Rogers, John H.................. China................................ 1869 1829 Stott, Ralph......................Ceylon and South Africa..... 1873 Roper, Thomas.................. Cape Town................ tº e º gº e º 'º e 1862 Stott, Simon H..................Ceylon and South Africa..... 1871 Rose, Charles..................... West Africa................... ... 1874 1876 Strutt, Edward..................Jaffna............................... 1870 Rose, George Arthur.......... South Africa...................... 1868 Sumner, Elijah H .............. Bahamas........................... 1827 Rule, William H., D.D........ West Indies and Gibraltar... 1842 | 1861 Sunderland, Slater............. Demerara.......................... 1874 1860 Russell, Thomas P.............. Jamaica............................. 1838 Sutch, James. ................... Tasmania .................. tº e º e s - - 1840 1860 Samuel, Abijah.................. Continental India............... 1865 Sutton, Stephen................. Jamaica .................... tº tº 3 e º 4 - 1857 Samuel, Joel..................... Continental India............... 1838 Swallow, William............... West Africa....................... 1843 1831 Samuel, Peter.....................Jamaica............................ 1844 1864 Swinnerton, George F......... Demerara.......................... 1871 1836 Sanders, William............... West Africa...................... . 1838 1863 Sykes, Christopher B.........West Africa....................... 1867 1842 Sanderson, Daniel.............. Continental India............... 1868 1857 Sykes, George.................... Honduras Bay........... tº e º ſº tº a tº e 1870 Sansom, Jeremiah.............. West Indies..…. 1857 Sykes, Henry J.................. India ............................... 1860 1848 Sargeant, George............... West Indies....................... 1842 Symons, Samuel................. West Africa....................d. 1844 1844 Sargeant, William.............. South Africa............ tº & e º e s tº a º º 1857 Symons, Silas E........... • * * * * * * Central India..................... 1831 Satchell, William............... South Africa.............. ....... 1857 | 1858 Talbot, William.......... tº º a tº e º 'º Ceylon..................... ......... 1865 1842 Savery, George............... ... West Indies............... e e s sº e º & 1850 | 1861 Taylor, Alfred. .................. West Africa............... tº it tº ſº tº e º & 1869 1872 Savory, William H............. Demerara.................... tº s e º 'º e 1870 Taylor, Archibald............... Jamaica .................. tº ſº e º 'º e º e - 1875 Sawday, George W. ... India................................ 1840 Taylor, Francis..................South Africa...................d. 1844 1861 Sawtell, James R............... South Africa ....... a se e s is is s sº e º º e 1854 Teal, Francis. ................... West Africa....................... 1858 1863 Scarborough, Wm............... China............. © e o 'º e e & tº g s s e a s a e s e 1873 Tearle, Philip ....................South Africa...................... 1870 Scates, Gardener......... tº v c - e º º Cape Town........................ 1868 Tebb, Robert..................... Kandy.. ............................ 1874 Scott, Edward H................ Demerara.......................... 1870 Terry, George Bahamas............ 1873 1830 Scott, George, D.D..............Stockholm.................... ... 1842 1876 Thackray, John, B.A.......... Jamaica (Theological Tutor) 1863 Scott, George..................... South Africa...................d. 1875 | 1841 Thackray, William............ West Africa............. tº e º e o 'º d. 1844 1859 Scott, James South Africa..................... 1874 Thackray, William W........ St. Kitt's................ a g º e a tº ſº tº e º 'º 1856 Scott, John........................ Ceylon............................ * - l840 Thomas, James S............... Kaffraria......................... d. 1856 1866 Scott, John H..................... South Africa..................... • . 1855 Thomas, John.................... Friendly Islands................ 1860 1862 Scott, Luke... .................... Ceylon.............................. 1869 1847 Thomas, John.................... West and South Africa....... 1868 1835 Seccombe, Williain............ Jamaica ............. 1845 1841 Thompson, Edward J......... Jamaica d. 1851 1867 Selby, Thomas G................ China........ ^ - e º 'º e º ºs e e tº e e g º e e s = e º 'º tº 1876 Thompson, John M............Trivalore............ tº tº go tº tº º º ſº tº Q & Q Q & 1876 Seller, Edwin............. - - - - - e. e. e. South Africa...................... 1852 Tindall, Henry.................. South Africa......... e e g e º a tº e - 4 - - 1836 Sergeant, Richard............ Jamaica............................ 1843 | 1835 Tindall, John........... tº n - - - - - - * . Hayti......... • * * * * e º e s a c e s e e s e e = * * * * 1840 1869 Sharp, James........ © m e º ſº tº º 'º - e º a 4. Hayti................................ 1843 Tindall, Joseph.................. South Africa............... ....d. 1861 1815 Shaw, Barnabas.......... tº tº e º e º e a South Africa................... d. 1857 | 1838 Towler, William.................Hayti d. 1853 1820 Shaw, William...................South Africa..................... 1860 | 1831 Toyne, Elijah.................... Ceylon.............................. 1841 1827. Shepstone, William............ South Africa................... d. 1873 || 1836 Tregaskis, Benjamin..........West Indies, West Africa ... 1840 Shipman, Samuel A...........West Africa.................... d. 1840 | 1859 Trotman, Thomas H...........West Indies..................... - - 1868 Shipstone, John........... ...... Ceylon .............................. 1860 Truman, Francis............... India................ 9 s tº gº tº e s tº e º 'º - - - - - 1871 1858 Shrewsbury, Jeremiah ........ West Indies...................... 1873 | 1832–33 Tucker, Charles............Friendly Islands................ 1842 1815 Shrewsbury, Wm. J............West Indies and S. America. 1836 1870 Tull, John R. F.................. West Indies......... g is e º & © tº º tº º ſº º tº 1869 Silcox, Alfred J.................. Demerara................... tº s e º e º º 1874 | 1864 Tyas, Vetranio ........ • * * * * * * * * * West Africa.................. ..... 1869 1874 Simpson, Robert................. West Indies....................... 1847 Tyson, William.................. Jamaica and South Africa... 1876 Simpson, Robert................. Barcelona.......................... 1854 Vercoe, John..................... Friendly Islands............... 1862 1830 Simpson, William............... New South Wales............... 1845 1827 Vigis, Everard.................... West Indies......... .............. 1837 1855 Simpson, William O............Continental India............... 1865 | 1865 Waite, John....................... West Africa.................... d. 1872 1842 Sinclair, William........ ...... Jamaica............................ 1855 1841 Walden, Charles................. West Africa....................d. 1841 1872 Sinzininex, Edward............China........................ * * * * * * * 1846 Wallace, James.................. Colombo.........................d. 1847 1863 Skerratt, John...................Madras ............................. 1866 | 1820 Walker, William....... * * * * * * * * * Bangalore......................d. 1873 1840 Skevington, John............... New Zealand.................. d. 1849 | 1847 Walton, John..................... Ceylon .............................. 1860 1874 Slack, E. R.......... ..Jamaica • * * * a 1860 Walton, William................ Ceylon.................... .......d. 1866 1871 Slade, George M................ Diamond Fields.................. 1859 Ward, Anthony G............... Demerara.......................... 1864 1843 Smailes, Purdon................ South Africa....................... 1839 Waterhouse, John.............. Tasmania (Gen. Supt.)......d. 1842 1840 Smeeth, James................... Cape Town......................... 1844 1843 Watkins, Benjamin............West Africa....................d. 1844 1865 Smith, Alexander McN Jamaica............................ 1861 Watson, William.............. ..Barbadoes......................... 1864 1846 Smith, George.................... South Africa..................... 1862 | 1836 Waymouth, W. T...... • * * * * * * * * West Indies.....................d. 1856 1848 Smith, George....................Jamaica............................. 1866 1862 Waymouth, Wm. J.. West Indies .... 1871 1840 Smith, John...................... South Africa................... d. 1876 | 1846 Wayte, James H......... ^ - ºr tº 4 & © West Africa....................d. 1846 1876 Smith, Richard.................. Antigua 1871 Weavind, George........ tº e º ºs e º e South Africa................. tº º tº º 1855 Smith, Samuel J......... & © tº º is e º º Canton....... & © e º 'º e º e º e º 'º in a s a e º sº e º º 1865 1853 Webb, Edward D....... * G - e º 'º a º Honduras Bay........ ........... 1868 1841 Smith, Thornley........ & © tº * * * * * South Africa........ tº t e º e s tº e º a se a 1847 Webb, William.................. Nova Scotia ----0 1875 Smith, Westmore S............ West Indies........................ 1840 Webb, William.................. Tonga a se - e a s d. 1852 1842 Smyth, Samuel ................ West Indies......................... 1856 Webster, Joseph........ - e s - - * * * West Indies, Gibraltar, etc.. 1863 1857 Soper, Henry.............. * * * * * * * West Indies........................ 1865 1874 Welch, Oswald.................. Honduras................. tº e º e º 'º - - - 1862 Southerns, Arthur A.......... West Africa....................... 1865 | 1846 West, Thomas.................... Friendly Islands......... ....... 1856 1868 Southerns, Joseph F........... West Indies.................... d. 1874 | 1836 West, William................... West Indies and W. Africa... 1873 1871 Sowerbutts, John Crompton. Toomkoor......................... 1875 Westlake, William............ Jamaica................... is tº tº e º 'º e º ºr 64 1010 APPENDLY Returned. d. 1847 Sent out. 1847 Westley, James R............ Tannaira * ºf 1846 Wharton, Henry................West Africa.................... d. 1873 1837 Wheelock, Jesse................. West Indies..................... d. 1841 1858 White, Abraham S............. India................................ 1865 1850 White, Charles..................South Africa........ tº º º is e º is © tº ſº & tº a 1862 White, Joseph....................Fiji................................... 1865 Whitehead, Silvester..........China 1824 Whitehouse, Isaac.............. West Indies.....................d. 1874 1876 Whitney, Joseph................ Lucknow........................... 1872 Whittleton, Robert............ Bahamas................ tº $ tº $ tº a tº dº ſº e ºs 1872 Wilkin, Samuel R.............. Colombo ........................... 1876 Wilkin, Thomas H............. Graham's Town.......... & sº tº º is tº 1862 Wilkinson, William J......... West Indies 1871 Williams, Alfred S............. West Indies........... ........ ... 1876 1846 Williams, John S...............India................... tº e º e s is e º e º º e º 1846 Williams, William.............. West Indies d. 1858 1836 Wilson, Francis................. Wavau d. 1846 1852 Wilson, Henry P............... West Indies..................... d. 1860 1846 Wilson, John........ § e e g º is 4 & 8 & e º s South Africa...................... 1854 Wilson, William. Fiji 1860 1873 Winston, W. Ripley............Point Pedro...................... 1871 Winter, John Edward......... West Indies....................... 1876 Wood, Adam P................... West Africa........... tº tº a tº s is g g g g g a 1827 Wood, John........ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * West Indies 1841 1850 Wood, John, B.A............... West Indies...................... . 1858 1876 Woolmer, Theophilus......... West Africa........ tº sº ſº tº e º tº a s is tº t e º 1858 Wray, J. Jackson........ tº e < * * * * West Africa........ & © s tº e º 'º t e º s º e º & 1860 1847 Wrench, Richard........ tº e º e s is a West Africa and W. Indies. 1856 1863 Wright, David....................West Indies....................... 1840 Wyatt, Henry.................... West Africa. ................... d. 1841 1871 Wynne, William................ South Africa...... & º ºs e s a e s is tº e º ºs e e º 1844 Young, Martin.. Jamaica............................. i854 1823 Young, Robert........ $ 8 tº 9 º' s ſº $ tº e ..West Indies 1830 1824 Young, Samuel.................. South Africa........ tº º e º a 4 & g º e º tº º is 1835 Missionaries of the United Methodist Free Churches. Brown, J. B. W.................. East Africa.................... tº t e tº Frederick, Galpin.............. China............................... Leigh, W. J....................... West Africa....................... 1863 New, Charles.....................East Africa..................... d. 1875 Swallow, Robert................ China............................... 1861 Wakefield, Thomas............ East Africa........................ Walmsley, Silas.................. Sierra Leone.................... .* Wilson, Philip.................... York, West Africa.............. Missionaries of the Methodist New Connection. Hall, W. N.............. tº º tº e º ſº a tº e º China............................... Hodge, W. B......................China............................... Innocent, John...................China....... § & © tº º & g º is tº e º e s m e º is º º a e e Five native helpers............ China............................... Primitive Methodists, The foreign mission stations of the Primitive Methodists are one or two stations among the natives in Australia and the island of Fernando Po, West Africa. We have not the names of the Inis- sionaries. Missionaries of the Methodist Episcopal Church. When Conference Mission. Returned. sent out. Relation. 1874 (Oneida)........ Adams, Horace J................ India............ 1872 Des Moines... Badley, B. FI ..................... India 1858 Newark......... Baldwin, S. L.................... China............ 1858 .................... Baldwin, Mrs. E. M............ China ........ d. 1861 tº e º º tº º ºs º º º ºr º e º & e º ſº º º Baldwin, Mrs. E. G.............China ........... 1859 kock River... Baume, James...... © tº 9 s tº e º & © tº º is t tº India............. 1866 1861 Indiana. ......Binckley, S. L.................... China............ 1864 1861 .................... Binckley, Mrs. S. L............ China............ 1864 1873 W. F. M. S...Blackmer, Miss L. E........... India............. 1875 N. W. Ind.....Blackstock, John...............S. India.......... * = * * * * * * * * * g g g s ſº a g g e Bowen, George ..................S. India......... 1861 East Balt...... Brown, J. D....................... India....... ..... 1876 1871 W. F. M. S....Brown, Miss Maria (Mrs. G. R. Davis)..................... N. China....... When Conference sent out. Relation. Mission. Returned. 1872 N. W. Ind.....Buchtel, H. A........... ~~~~ Bulgaria....... 1873 1872 .................... Buchtel, Mrs........ tº º tº $ tº sº a ſº gº tº tº e & Bulgaria ...... 1873 1870 Kansas......... Buck, P. M......... § 8 tº a se tº * & & 4 tº $ tº India. 1834 .................... Burns, Francis (Bishop)....... Liberia ...... d. 1863 1874 N. E....... ......Butler, J. W...................... Mexico.......... 1856 N. E............. Butler, William, D.D......... India............ 1865 1873 N. E............. Butler, William, D.D......... Mexico.......... 1856 .................... Butler, Mrs. W.................. India.... ....... T865 1873 .................... Butler, Mrs. W.................. Mexico.......... 1875 W. F. M. S....Campbell, Miss L. A............N. China....... 1853 .................... Cardenas, Benigno.............. New Mexico.. 1869 Erie.............. Carlsson, B. A.................... Sweden..... ... 1854 Philadelphia..Carrow, G. D..................... S. America.... 1857 1863 New York.....Carter, Thomas..................S. America.... 1871 1872 New York ....Carter, Thomas.................. Mexico ......... 1874 1876 W. F. M. S.....Cary, Miss M. F................. India............ 1858 .................... Cawdell, James A India. 1868 1858 W. Wis......... Cederholme, A.................... Scandinavia... 1875 Detroit ......... Challis, D.C...................... Bulgaria....... 1874 Erie..............Chandler, D. W......... . . . . . . . . . Foo Chow....... 1874 .................... Chapin, Miss J. M..............S. America.... 1875 N. Y. East......Cheney, N. G..................... India............ 1872 Upper Iowa...Cherrington, F.B.............. India............ 1876 1874 (Oneida)........ Christian, C. W.................. India. 1852 ......... .......... Coker, Philip..................... Liberia......... — 1852 Philadelphia. Colder, J........... China. 1854 1847 Mich............Collins, J. D....................... China........... 1851 1847 .................... Collins, Mrs. J. D............... China........... 1873 W. F. M. S....Combs, Miss L. L., M.D.......N. China....... 1873 Cent. N. Y....Cook, A. J................. ....... Cent. China... 1873 Philadelphia. Correll, J. II...................... Japan........... 1833 Virginia....... Cox, Melville B.................. Liberia...... d. 1833 1870 Rock River... Craven, Thomas.. .............. India............ 1875 Iowa............. Craver, S. P........................ Mexico......... 1871 N. Y. East.....Cunningham, Edward......... India........ 1874 ... ...... ........ Curties, W. F. G.................S. India......... 1874 (Oneida"........ Cutting, H. A. .................... India............ 1864 (Oneida)........ Daniel, Henry M India d. 1867 1875 Rock River ...Davis, F. G........................ S. India......... 1871 Detroit......... Davis, G. R........................ N. China...... 1873 Newark ........ Davison, J.C..................... Japan........... 1874 W. F. M. S..... Deming, Miss L. B..............S. America.... 1836 Black River...Dempster, John, D.D..........S. America.... 1842 1850 New York.....Doering, C. H..................... Germany....... 1859 .................... Downey, J. R..................... India.........d. 1859 1874 Providence ...Dreese, C. W...................... Mexico......... 1876 Newark........ Economoff, J. J................... Bulgaria....... 1873 Pittsburgh....Edgell, B. E....................... Foo Chow...... 1873 .................... Edgell, Mrs. B. E................ Foo Chow...... 1869 ................... Elliott, M. C....................... India......... d. 1871 1874 (Oneida)........ Fieldbrave, Isaac................ India............ 1858 New York......Flocken, F. W.................... Bulgaria....... 1872 N. Ohio..........Fox, D.O........................... S. India......... 1844 Black River...Gary, George...................... Oregon......... 1848 1855 Philadelphia...Gilson, Otis........ China 1865 1868 .................... Gibsoil, Otis........................ Chinese in Cal. 1855 .................... Gibson, Mrs. E. C...............China............ 1874 (Oneida)........ Gºlder, G. K. .................... S. India......... 1871 Rock River....Gill, J. H........................... India............ 1871 St. Louis........ Gladwin, W. J.................... India............ 1857 Rock River....Goodfellow, W................... S. America..... 1869 1874 Indiana......... Goodwin, F. A....... ............ S. India......... 1861 Philadelphia...Gracey, John T.................. India............ 1868 1873 Delaware...... Gray, R., M.D..................... India............ 1876 W. F. M. S....Green, Miss L. H., M.D....... India........ As a s is 1871 Michigan...... Hall, H. H......................... Cent. China.... Wisconsin.....Hansen, M......................... Scandinavia... 1853 .................... Hansen, Walter..................New Mexico... 1854 1870 (Oneida)........Haqq, Zahur-ul India e e s is sº 1874 Cent. N. Y.....Hard, Clark P..................... S. India......... 1873 Pittsburgh....Harris, M. C....................... Japan............ 1873 Newark........ Harris, S. D........................ N. China....... 1873 .................... Harris, Mrs. S. D................ N. China...... • 1865 Black River...Hart, W. C Cent. China... FOREIGN MISSIONARIES. 1011 ..". Mission. Returned, ...*.* Mission. Returned. 1865 ....................Hart, Mrs. A. J................. ..Cent. China... 1849 Indiana......... Owen, Isaac........................California... d. 1866 1874 W. F. M. S..... Hastings, Miss Mary........... Mexico......... 1859 Vermont....... Parker, E. W. India............ 1860 Wisconsin......Hauser, Isaiah L India . 1867 1870 (Oneida)........ Paul, Ambica Charn ...........India............ 1848 E. Genesee .... Hickock, Henry................. China............ 1849 | 1836 Maine........... Perkins, H. K. W..... Oregon 1846 1848 .................... Hickock, Mrs. Henry.......... China............ . .................... Peters, B........................... S. India......... 1862 E. Baltimore..Hicks, W. W........... ..... .....India............ 1863 1853 Wisconsin......Petersen, O. P..................... Norway......... 1873 W. F. M. S..... Hoag, Miss L. H.......... • * * * * * * Cent. China... 1857 .................... Pierce, Ralph..................... India............ 1864 1853 N. Y. E.........Horne, J. W....................... Liberia.......... 1858 .................... Pierce, Mrs. Ralph Tndia º 4 tº g º º 1862 Troy............. Hoskins, Robert -India............ 1870 Detroit.......... Pilcher, L. W..................... N. China....... 1877 W. F. M. S....Howard, Miss L., M.D......... N. China........ 1853 .................... Pitman, Charles.................. Liberia.......... 1873 W. F. M. S....Howe, Miss Gertrude......... ..Cent. China... 1835 Tennessee..... Pitts, Fountain E...............S. America..... 1836 1867 Black River...Humphrey, J. L., M.D. ...... India............ 1874 | 1870 N. Ohio......... Plumb, N. J....................... Foo Chow...... 1866 Newark......... Hurst, J. F., D.D................ Germany....... 1870 .................... Plumb, Mrs. J. W............... Foo Chow...... 1873 Cent. Pa........ Hykes, J. R........................ Cent. China... 1871 W. F. M. S....Porter, Miss Mary R N. China 1871 St. Louis....... Ing, John.......................... Cent. China... 1857 Ohio............. Prettyman, W .................... Bulgaria....... 1864 1875 St. Louis.......Ing, John.......................... Japan ........... 1872 W. F. M. S.....Pultz, Miss L. M........... ......India............ 1871 .................... Ing, Mrs. L. E.................... Cent. China... 1873 S. E. Indiana. Pyke, J. H......................... N. China....... 1875 ....................Ing, Mrs. L. E.................... Japan........ 1873 .................... Pyke, Mrs. J. H.................. N. China....... 1861 New York.....Jackson, Henry.................. India............ 1853 .................... Raynolds, Sarah M............. Liberia......... 1868 N. W. Ind.....Jackson, H. G.....................S. America.... 1851 Ohio............. Riemenschneider, E............ Germany....... 1849 Connecticut...Jacoby, L. S., D.D............... Germany....... 1872 | .................... Robbins, W. E.................... S. India......... 1876 ....................Janney, L. R..................... India............ 1838 .................... Roberts, John W. (Bishop)...Liberia.......d. 1875 1857 .................... Janvier, J.T India............ 1847 New Jersey. ... Roberts, William................Oregon ......... 1862 N. Indiana....Johnson, T. S., M.D........... India............ 1874 Indiana......... Robinson, John E............... S. India......... 1859 Wyoming…ºdd. C. W. .............. * * * * * * * * * India............ . .................... Rogers, John ......... tº º tº 8 & 3 - “... a s we India............ ........!...........Kennedy, W. P........... ...... Liberia.......... 1876 ...... tº º e º 'º e s s s e a * * * Row, I. F........................... S. India....... tº º 1837 Genesee......... Kidder, D. P...................... S. America.... 1840 | 1869 Mississippi....Ityan, Hardy ..................... Liberia......... 1858 .................... Knowles, Samuel............... India............ 1864 Rock River....Rye, P. K........................... Denmark...... 1870 (Oneida)........ Lal, Sundar........................ India............ 1873 Nevada......... Scott, J. E..........................India............ Cent. Ill....... Larsson, J. P..................... Sweden......... 1875 W. F. M. S.....Schoonmaker, Miss Dora....Japan........... 1834 .................... Lee, Daniel......................... Oregon.......... 1844 | 1873 Wisconsin.....Schou, Karl........................ Denmark...... 1875 Erie.............. Lee, David H. S. Tndia 1858 New York.....Schwartz, William............. Germany.... d. 1875 1834 N. E.,..., © e - - - - - Lee, Jason......................... Oregon.......... 1843 | 1862 Pittsburgh.....Scott, T. J.......................... India............ 1873 W. F. M. S.... Leming, Miss S. F................................... 1874 1852 .................... Seely, Miss (Mrs. M. C. 1837 N. E.............Leslie, David..................... Oregon.......d. 1869 White)............... © e º e - e s e º 'º e e China......... d. 1853 1857 Pittsburgh.....Long, A. L........................ Bulgaria....... 1875 Iowa.............Seiberts, S. W..................... Mexico......... 1847 Philadelphia...Lore, D. D., D.D................. S. America.... 1853 | 1834 Oneida.......... Seys, John......................... Liberia.......... 1845 1874 W. F. M. S. ... Lore, Miss Julia, M.D. (Mrs. 1856...................... Seys, John.......................... Liberia.......... P. II. McGrew)............... India............ 1865 Cent. Illinois.Shank, J. W....................... S. America.... 1867 1875 N. Y. East..... Lounsbury, E. F................. Bulgaria....... • * * * * * * * tº a tº sº s sº s tº es Shaw, James......................S. India........ 1867 Ohio............. Lowry, H. H............. * * * * * * * * * N. China........ 1862 N. Ohio......... Sites, Nathan..................... Foo Chow...... 1867 .................... Lowry, Mrs. P. N............... N. China........ . .................... Sites, Mrs. S. M........ • * * * * * * * * * Foo Chow..... 1847 E. Baltimore. Maclay, R. S...................... China............ 1872 1873 Baltimore.....Soper, Julius........ & © e º e º e s a se e s a Japan........... ' 1872 Central Pa.... Maclay, R. S...................... Japan. .......... 1870 W. F. M. S....Sparks, Miss F. J India • * * * * * * * e º e e º e s - - - - -Maclay, Mrs. H. C..............China............ 1836 Maine...........Spaulding, Justin...............S. America.... 1842 1872 .................... Maclay, Mrs. H. C.............. Japan 1833 N. E............. Spaulding, Rufus............... Liberia.......... 1834 1875 Rock River... McGrew, G. H.................. ... India. o 1865 Oluio............. Spencer, Frank A............... India. .... 1867 1873 Troy............. McHenry, A. D.................. India............ 1867 .............. ..... Spencer, Frank A............... Italy............. 1870 1870 East Genesee. McMahon, J. T.................. India - 1872 .................... Spencer, Frank A............... Italy............. 1871 W. F. M. S.....McMillan, Miss C. (Mrs. P. 1858 Wisconsin......Steensen, S. A.................... Norway..... M. Buck)........................... India 1815 .................... Stewart, John .................... Wyandotte 1862 Pittsburgh..... Mansell, Henry.................. India............ - Indians......... 1860 Vermont....... Martin, C. R....................... China......... d. 1864 1873 Ohio............. Strittmater, Andrew........... Germany....... 1860 ........ tº e < * * * * * * ..Martin, Mrs. M. E. A.......... China............ 1864 1870 W. F. M. S....Swaine, Miss Clara, M.D......India............. 1874 W. F. M. S.....Mason, Miss L., M.D...........Central China 1876 1849 Baltimore......Taylor, William.................. California ...... 1854 1860 Michigan ..... Messmore, J. H.................. India............. 1870 California......Taylor, William India............. 1874 N. Carolina...Mills, J. C.......................... Italy............. 1859 Pittsburgh....Thoburn, J. M... India 1873 W. F. M. S.....Monell, Nancy, M.D............India............, 1874 India............ Thoburn, J. M................... S. India ........ 1819 Ohio.............. Montgomery, James............ Wyandotte 1869 W. F. M. S....Thoburn, Miss Isabella....... India............. Indians......... 1861 Black River...Thomas, D. W................... India............ 1873 N. E....... ..... Mudge. James..................... India............ 1866 Central Ohio...Thomson, J. F.................... S. America..... 1872 (Oneida)........ Murkºljee, P. M................. S. India.......... 1871 W. F. M. S....Tinsley, Miss J. (Mrs. J. W. 1875 Michigan...... New lon, W. E..................... S. India......... Waugh)................. .... India............ 1875 S. Illinois......Nichols, M. H. ..................S. India......... 1867 New York.....Todd, E. S......................... China ........... 1869 1853 ............... ..... Nicholson, E. G.................. New Mexico. 1854 1854 ....................Tonge, Hans J...................Norway......... 1854 .................... Nielssen, Marcus................ Scandinavia... 1874 W. F. M. S....Trask, Miss S., M.D............Foo Chow...... 1850 Ohio............. Nippert, I,......................... Germany...... 1871 St. Louis ......Vernon, L. M..................... Italy............ 1842 .................... Norris, W. II ......... ......S. America.... 1847 | 1873 N. Indiana....Walker, W. F N. China 1872 Erie.............. Norton, Albert................... S. India......... . ........ © tº º e º e º a s & © tº Walker, Mrs. W. F............. N. China....... - 1851 .................... Nuels, 11, H........................ Gerinany ...... 1868 N. Y. East .....Wanless, E. A.................... Bulgaria....... 1872 1876 .................... Oakes, T. H........................ South India... 1868 .................... Wanless, Mrs. E. A............. Bulgaria.....d. 1871 1876 W. F. M. S.....Ogden, Miss N. C..... . Mexico ......... . .................... Ward, C. A.............. • e s - a • * * * * S. India......... 1870 Cent. Ger...... Ohlinger, F........................ Foo Chow...... 1874 W. F. M. S....Warner, Miss S. M.............. Mexico......... tº a tº a º ºs s = p a • * * * * * * * * * Osborne, Dennis..................S. India......... 1860 N. E..............Warren, W. F.....................Germany...... 1866 1012 APPENDIX. ..". Mission. Returned. º º.” Mission. Returned. 1865 S. Illinois......Waugh, J. W. India.. 1858 W. F. M. S....Woolston, Miss S. H China * * * * * * * * e º ºs e e º e º 'º e s e Waugh, Mrs. J. W..............India.........d. 1872 1833 N. E.............Wright, Samuel D Tiberia 1865 New Jersey...Weatherbee, S. S................India............ 1873 - 1854 New Jersey...Wentworth, E.................... China............ 1862 Missionaries of the M. E. Church South. 1868 .................... Wheeler, Francis M............ India............ - 1865 Wisconsin.....Wheeler, L. N.................... N. China....... 1873 Georgia.........Allen, Young J.................. China.…. is * * * * * * * g ee e º 'º tº e e º a e Wheeler, Mrs. L. N............N. China....... 1873 ~ºyºn, W. G. E.ghina............ 18% 1847 New York..... White, Moses C., M.D......... China............ 1853 1873 ............…” Dav is, J. T. tº e - - -… Mlexico * - e º te e ∈ E tº 1875 1876 W. F. M. S. ... Whiting, Miss O..... ........... Japan......... . 1848 S. Carolina. Jenkinº Benjaminº....…. China.…. — 1847 Black River...Wilbur, J. H...................... Oregon.......... 1857 Mississippi.... Lambuth, James W China 1862 Oregon.......... Wilbur, J. H...................... Yakima In- 1866 .................... Newman, J. E. Brazil * 1874 .................... Parker, A. P ......China dian Reser. e - 1852 Philadelphia. Wiley, I. W........................China............ isºs 1848 S. Carolina. Taylor, Charles, M.D… China.….... 1852 .................... Wiley, Mrs. I. W China. d. 1853 1859 N. Carolina...Wood, Marquis L. ............. China............ 1867 1837 .................... Wilkins * * * * * * * * * * * * - © tº e º e < * * iberia......... • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * W." ". . . Missionaries of the Methodist Church of Canada. 1856 Wisconsin.....Willerup, C........................ Scandinavia... . ................. ...Cochran George................. Japan........... * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Wilson, B. R......................Liberia......... 1864 ....................Eby, Charles S....................Japan........... i. simi. Wilsºn, irºn Agº….S. America. 1876 ....................McDonald, Davidson, M.D...Japan ........... *º ºus llinois......Wilson, P. T., M.D..............India............ 1873 1876 ........... ---...---- Meacham, - .................. Japan • * * * * g e º 'º tºº 1867 Cent. Illinois.Witting, Victor.................. Sweden......... 1876 1875 N. W. Ind...... Wood, J. R........................ S. America.... - e - 1869 N. W. Ind......Wood, T. B........................ S. America.... Missionary of the African M. E. Church. 1858 W. F. M. S....Woolston, Miss Beulah........ China............ 1877 .................... Mossell, C. W..................... Hayti............ o-ºº-ººse A BRIEF OUTLINE OF METHODIST BIBLIOGRAPHY. THE following list of Methodist authors and books is not intended to be full; the space at my disposal would not permit the insertion of a complete list. Dr. Osborn's “Outlines of Wesleyan Bibliography” (London, 1869), although it is confined to the works of ministers, occupies more than two hundred pages. An exhaustive Bibliography of American Methodist Literature would fill as large or a larger work. It would be almost a hopeless task to collect the names of all the Methodist laymen who have been authors; their works are inscribed in the lists of all the larger publishing- houses, and have been issued from numerous local houses, book-stores, and printing-offices, without any marks to distinguish them from other authors, and their identity can be ascertained only by per- sonal acquaintance. The number of sermons, addresses, and pamphlets published by clergymen as well as laymen, most of which have only a local currency, can hardly be estimated. The attempt is made in the following article to group the more important works of Methodist publication, so as to form a nucleus around which a more copious Bibliography may hereafter be arranged. The list of English books is a selection from the extensive list given by Dr. Osborn, with a few additions of works by laymen and later writers. Works by Wesleyan Ministers and Laymen. Alley, Geo. Our Class-Meetings. 1852. Appleyard, J. W. The Kaffir Lan- guage; its History, Nature, and Gram- lmar. . Archbell, James. A Grammar of the Bechuana Language. Banks, J. S. Barber, Aquila. Arthur, W., M.A. A Mission to the Atmore, Charles. The Methodist Me- morial. 1813. Avery, John G. Memorials of the Rev. John Henley. 1844. Ayliffe, John. Wocabulary of the IRaffir Language. 1846. Martin Luther. A Brother's Por- trait. Memorials of the Barber. 1830. Barr, J. T., M.A. Recollections of a Minister. 1838. . Barrett, Alfred. The Pastoral Office. 1839. Catholic and Evangelical Principles viewed in their Present Application. 1843. Sermons and pamphlets are generally omitted. Holy Living exemplified in the Life of Mrs. Cryer. 1845. Christ in the Storm. 1849. The Boatman's Daughter. 1847. Life of the Rev. J. H. Bumby. 1852. Devotional Remains of Mrs. Cryer. 1854. Ministry and Polity of the Christian Church. 1854. Consolator. 1856. Bartholomew, James. Palestine and Egypt. Bass, J. C. Life's Beatitudes. American Life. Bate, J. Cyclopedia of Illustrations. 1865. Class-Leader's Assistant. 1868. Aids to the Spiritual Life. 1869. i Beard, George. The History of Meth- odism. A Poem. T840. Mysore. 1847. The Successful Merchant. The Tongue of Fire. 1856. 1852. In America. 1856. Italy in Transition. 1860. The Modern Jove. 1869. Life of Gideon Ouseley. 1877. The Pope,the Kings, and the People. 1877. late Rev. William Lectures on METHODIST BIBLIOGRAPHY. 1013 Beaumont, J., M.D. Memoirs of Mrs. Mary Tatham. 1838. Sermons. Beaumont, J. The Life of the Rev. J. Beaumont, M.D. 1856. Beech, J. H. The Good Soldier. A Me- moir of Rev. H. Beech. 1856. Beecham, John, D.D. Constitution of Wesleyan Methodism. 1851. Ashantee and the Gold Coast. 1841. Beet, J. A. Commentary on Romans. 1877. Bell, Richard. The Great Possession: A Contribution towards the Knowledge and Education of the Human Soul. 1867. Benson, Joseph. Commentary on the Holy Scriptures. 6 vols. 1818. Sermons on many of the most Important Passages in Scriptures. 3 vols. 1827. Memoirs of Peard Dickenson. 1803. Memoir of Rev. John Fletcher. T830. Blanshard, T. W. Life of Rev. S. Brad- burn. 1871. Bleby, H. Scenes in the Caribbean Sea. 1854. Death Struggles of Slavery. The Stolen Chill ren. Boyce, W. B. Grammar of the Kaffir Language. 1844. Notes on South African Affairs. 1839. Memoirs of the Rev. William Shaw. I870. Bradburn, Eliz. W. Life of S. Brad- burn. Bradburn, S. Sermons. 1817. Briggs, F. W. The Useful Christian. 1852. - Pentecost, and the Founding of the Church. 1861. Missions, Apostolic and Modern, 1864. The Two Testimonies, and the Last Ob- jections of Rationalism. Chequer Alley. 1866. Study of Bishop Asbury. Broadbent, Samuel. Narrative of a Mission to the Barolongs. 1865. Memoirs of the Rev. William Threlſall. 1860. Bulu, Joeli. An Autobiography. 1871. Bunting, Jabez, D.D. Sermons. Bunting, T. P. Life of the Rev. Jabez Bunting, D.D. Bunting, William M. Select Letters of Mrs. Agnes Bulmer. 1842. Burdsall, John. Memoirs of R. Burd- sall of York. 1823. Memoirs of Rev. J. Strawe. Burgess, Wm. P. ology. 1846. Memoirs of the Rev. Joseph Burgess. 1853. Bush, Joseph. Character. 1854. 1845. Wesleyan Hymn- Caldecott, W. S. Good Works; or, Things that accompany Salvation. 1871. Calder, Frederic. : Life of Simon Epis- copius. 1835. Cargill, David, A.M. Memoirs of Mrs. Cargill. 1855. Calvert, James. Fiji and the Fijians. The Mission History. Campbell, W. G. Apostle of Kerry. American Methodism. Carvosso, Benjamin. Memoir of Mr. W. Carvosso. 1839. Christophers, S. W. Class-Meetings. The Poets of Methodism. 1866. Clarke, Rev. Adam, L.I.D. F.A.S. Commentary on the Holy Scriptures. 1810 Miscellaneous Works. 13 vols. 1836. Bibliographical Dictionary, etc. 8 vols. 1804. Memoirs of Mrs. Mary Cooper. 1839. Clough, Bev. B. Journal and Corre- spondence of Mrs. M. Clough. 1820. Singhalese and English Dictionary. 1821. Biographies by a Member of the Family, 1833; W. Jones, 1835; S. Dunn, 1863. Cocks, Sampson. Sunbeams in Sorrow. Coke, Thomas, LL.D. Commentary on the Scriptures. 6 vols. 1801. Journals of Five Missionary Visits. History of the West Indies. Life. Coley, Samuel. Life of the Rev. Thomas Collins. 1868. Cook, Charles, D.D. Cantiques Chré- tiens. Cook, Edward. The Modern Mission- ary. 1849. Cook, Jean Paul. Vie de Charles Cook. Cooke, Corbett. History of the Apos- tolical Succession. 1840. Corlett, John. Memorial of Seven Wes- leyan Missionaries. 1856. Coulson, J. E. The Peasant Preacher. 1851. Coultas, Harland. The Zoology of the Bible. 1876. Creighton, James. Dictionary of Scripture Proper Names. Edited Shuckford's History of the World. Crook, Wm., D.D. Ireland and Amer- ican Methodism. Memorials. Lay Preaching. Sermons. Crowther, Jonathan. Life of the Rev. Dr. Coke. 1815. Portrait of Methodism. Cubitt, George. Scriptural Expositions. 1858. Columbus, or Discovery of America. 1859. Cortes, or Discovery and Conquest of Mex- ico. 1859. Granada—Expulsion of the Moors from Spain. 1861. Davis, W. J. Grammar of the Kaffir Language. Dixon, Jas., D.D. Life of W. E. Miller. Methodism in America. Methodism; its Origin, Economy, and Present Position. Life of, by his Son, Rev. R.W. Dixon, M.A. 1874. Drew, Samuel. Life and Missionary Iabors of the Rev. Dr. Coke. Resurrection of the Body. Immateriality and Immortality of the Soul. Duncan, Peter. Narrative of a Mission to Jamaica. Dunn, Samuel. Memoirs of Seventy- five Eminent Divines. Dictionary of the Gospels. Memoirs of Mr. Thomas Tatham, and of Wesleyan Methodism in Nottingham. Lectures on Popery and on Scripture Characters. Dwyer, John. Memoir of Mr. T. Shil- lington. Woman's Work in the Church. Edmonson, J., M.A. Concise System of Self-Government. Short Sermons on Important Subjects. Scriptural Views of the Heavenly World. Entwisle, J. Memoirs of the Rev. J. Pawson. 1809. Memoirs of, by his Son, Rev. J. Entwisle, Jr. 1848. Etheridge, J. W. The Apostolic Min- istry. 1836. Misericordia. 1842. Horae Aramaicae. 1843. History of the Syrian Churches. 1846. Apostolical Acts, etc., from the Peshito. 1849. Jerusalem and Tiberias. Life of Dr. Clarke. 1858. Life of Dr. Coke. 1860. The Targums of Onkelos from the Chal- dee. 1862. Fiverett, James. The Village Black- Smith. 1831. The Polemic Divine. 1839. Memoirs of William Dawson. 1842. Correspondence of Wm. Dawson. The Walls End Miner. 1851. Adan Clarke Portrayed. 1849. Farmer, Eliz. Fiji and the Fijians. IFarrar, John. Proper Names of the Bible. 1844. Biblical and Theological Dictionary. 1852. An Ecclesiastical Dictionary. 1853. A Key to the Pronunciation of Scripture Names. 1857. A Manual of Biblical Geography. 1857. Field, Benjamin. Hand-Book of The- ology. Fletcher, John. vols. Checks to Antinomianism. I'letcher, Mrs. Memoirs of, by Rev. H. Moore. Fox, William. Africa. 1851. History of Wesleyan Missions on the Western Coast of Africa. 1851. Gaulter, John. Simpson's Plea for Re- ligion, with Memoir. 1812. Geden, J. D. Fernley Lecture. Didsbury Sermons. Gibson, W., B.A. Recollections of other Lands. 1852. Paris during the Commune. 1870. Gogerly, Daniel J. The Evidence and Doctrines of the Christian Religion. 1862. Numerous papers of Buddhism. One of the translators of the Singhalese version of the Bible. Gregory, B. High Church Principles Tested. 1857. Memoir of Emma Tatham. 1864. Memoir of Walter Powell, the Thorough Business Man. 1871. The Holy Catholic Church (Fernley Lec- ture). 1873. Memorials of the Rev. F. A. West. I873. Grindrod, Edmund. Compendium of the Laws and Regulations of Wesleyan Methodism. 1842. EIall, John. Memorials of Wesleyan Ministers from 1777 to 1840. 1877. Wesleyan Methodist Itinerancy; an Al- phabetical Arrangement of the Cir- cuits in Great Britain, showing what Ministers have traveled in them. 1876. 1856. Works and Life. 13 The Western Coast of A PPENDIX. 1014 Hampson, John. Memoirs of the late Rev. John Wesley. 1791. Hannah, Dr. John. Memoirs of the Rev. D. Stoner. 1828. Lectures on the Study of Christian The-- ology. Life of Rev. Theophilus Lessey. 1842. Hardy, Robert Spence. On the Con- nection of the British Government with the Idolatry of Ceylon. 1834. Notices of the Holy Land, and other Places mentioned in Scripture, visited in 1832, 1833, and 1835. Mirror of Scriptures (in Singhalese). Eastern Monachism. A Manual of Buddhism. 1853. The Legends and Theories of the Budd- hists, compared with History and Science,—and other Works. Hare, Edward. A Preservative against the Errors of Socinianism. 1814. Caveat against Antinomianism, 1816–17. Treatise on Justification. 1817. Pulpit Remains. * EIarris, Thomas. Life of Rev. William Bramwell. 1855. Hartley, John. Hid Treasures and the Search for them. 1859. - Harvard, W. M., D.D. Captivity and Escape of Captain Itobert Knox. 1821. - Establishment and Progress of the Mis- sion to Ceylon and India, founded by Dr. Coke. 1823. - Memoirs of Mrs. E. Harvard. 1825. BIazlewood, David. Fijian and Eng- lish Dictionary. 1854. - Hellier, B. Memoir of Rev. M. C. Tay- lor. - Hill, W. Alphabetical Arrangement of Wesleyan Ministers’ Appointments. 1819–65. E[oole, E., D.D. Madras, Mysore, and the South of India. 1844. The Year-Book of Missions. 1847. Horner, Francis. A Story of London Life, founded on Fact. Hughes, Thomas. Faithful Endur- ance, and High Aim. 1867. The Divine and the Human, in Nature, Revelation, Religion, and Life. The Human Will: its Functions and Freedom. - Class-Meetings and Membership. Hunt, John. Entire Sanctification: its Nature, the Way of its Attainment, and the Motives for its Pursuit. 1853. Mennoir of the Rev. William Cross, Mis- sionary to the Friendly and Fiji Islands. EIuston, Robert. Cautions and Coun- sels addressed to the Young. 1866. ' Letters on the Excellencies of Remark- able Scripture Personages. Isaac, Dr. Collected Works. 3 vols. Jackson, Thomas. Life of John Good- win, A.M. 1822. Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Rev. R. Watson. 1834. The Centenary of Wesleyan Methodism. 1839. - Life of Rev. Charles Wesley. Journal and Correspondence of Rev. C. Wesley. - ſlife of Rev. R. Newton, D.D. 1855. The Providence of God, viewed in the Light of Holy Scripture. 1857. McHardie, Mrs. Recollections of my own Life and Times. 1874. Mr. Jackson wrote also a great number of smaller works. Jenkins, E. E., M.A. preached at Madras. 1863. Modern Atheism 1877. Jenkins, John, D.D. The Faithful Minister. Memorial of Rev. W. Squire. 1853. Jobson, F. J., D.D. Chapel and School Architecture. 1850. A Mother’s Portrait. 1855. - America and American Methodism. 1857. The Servant of his Generation. 1858. Australia, with Notes by the Way. 1862. Saving Truths. 1864. The Shipwrecked Minister. The Beloved Disciple. 1868. Jones, Peter. (Kah-ke wah-quon-a-by.) History of the Ojibway Indians. 1861. Life and Journals of Mr. Jones, published under the Direction of the Missionary Committee, Canadian Conference. 1860. King, Stephen. Travels and Researches in Kaffraria. 1833. FCirk, John. The Mother of the Wesleys. 1864. Lancaster, John. The Life of Darcy, Lady Maxwell. 1826. Lanktree, M. Personal Narrative. Lawry, Walter. Two Journals of Visits paid to the Friendly and Fiji Islands, in the Years 1847 and 1850. Lelievre, Mathieu. Vie de Jean- Louis Rostan. 1865. L'Apôtre des Cannibales. 1866. John Wesley, sa Wie et son (Euvre. 1868. Notice sur Paul Lelièvre. 1868. Locke, John. A System of Theology. 1869. Lockwood, J. P. Memorials of Peter Böhler. Sermons 1866. Lucas, Samuel, F.G.S. Creation Redemptive. 1864. Biblical Antiquity of Man. 1866. The Noaic Deluge : its Probable Physical Effects and Present Evidences. Lyth, John, D.D. Wild Flowers. 1843. The Living Sacrifice. 1851. Religion in Earnest. 1861. Die Zionsharfe (Zion's Harp). 1863. Der Sonntags-Gast (The Sunday Guest). 1863. Kleine Lieder für kleine Leute (Little Hymns for Little People). 1864. Macafee, Daniel. Anatomy of Popery. 1860. . Macbrair, Etobert M., A.M. Travels in Egypt, Syria, and Western Africa. 1839. A Grammar of the Mandingo Language. The Gospel according to St. Matthew translated into Mandingo. McCullagh, Thomas. The Earnest Life. Memorials of Rev. Owen Key- sell. 1864. Macdonald, James. Memoirs of the Rev. Joseph Benson. 1822. Macdonald, James A. Heavenward. Memorials of Mrs. Treffrey. 1866. Light and Love. Memorials of Joseph Liddle. 1867. The Principia and the Bible. James Turner; or, How to Reach the Masses. 1877. McOwan, John. Memoir of the Rev. Peter McOwan. 1873. McCwan, P. Memoir of Mr. C. Dove of Leeds. 1840. . Love made Perfect. 1858. Practical Considerations on the Christian Sabbath. 1847. Memoirs of Miss Mary Fishwick. - Marsden, Joshua. Amusements of a Mission. 1818. - Sketches of the Earlier Life of a Sailor, now a Minister. I821. - Narrative of a Mission to Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and the Bahama Islands. To which is added “The Mis- sion,” an Original Poem. & Marrat, Jabez. Northern Lights. Pen and Pencil Sketches of Mpdern Scottish Worthies. 1877. In the Tropics. 1877. David Livingstone. Mather, G. Essay on the Beautiful and the Sublime. 1875. Lectures on the Sublime. Maunder, George. Eminent Chris- tian Philanthropists. 1853. Methodist Temperance Magazine, Editor of. • . Methodist Magazine. The bound volumes of the Methodist and Armi- nian Magazines include the issues of one hundred years. They contain, besides much literary and biographical matter, condensed reports of the pro- ceedings of the Conference and of the Missionary Society of the Wesleyan Connection, and are convenient for reference. - . Milner, Joseph T. The Oratory; or The Duties of the Closet illustrated and recommended. T832. - Sermons on Important Subjects. 1835. Minutes of Conference. The min- utes of the British Conference from the beginning have been published in a collection of large octavo volumes, of which the Conferences from 1744 to 1872 occupy eighteen. They have also been published in a series of volumes of the 12mo size. They can be ob- tained either in the form in which the minutes for several years are collected into single volumes, or, at least for the later years, in separate volumes for each year. - A collection of the minutes of the Irish Conference from the first session, in 1752, was published by order of the Conference of 1863. It comprises, for the present, three volumes, bringing the record down to the year 1860. The minutes of the affiliated Conferences are also published at the Colonial Con- ference offices, either in bound volumes or pamphlets. These works are all rich in materials for history, and con- tain satisfactory biographies of all min- isters who have died members of the Conference. - The minutes of other Methodist bodies are published at their respective book- rooms, on a plan similar to that of the Wesleyan minutes. Moister, Wm. Memorials of Missionary Labors in Western Africa, West Indies, and the Cape of Good Hope. 1866. METHODIST BIBLIOGRAPHY. 1015 ass-mºm. º Stories, Sketches, Facts, etc., in Connec- tion with the Missionary Enterprise. 1868 . . Life aud Labors of Rev. Barnabas Shaw in Southern Africa. - Life and Labors of Henry Wharton. 1874. IMoore, H. Life of Rev. J. Wesley, M.A. 1792. . . . . Life of Mrs. Mary, Fletcher, of Madeley 1838. 4 - Morgan, James. Life of T. Walsh. Moulton, W. M., D.D. Winer's • ‘Granumar of Greek New Testament Diction. Myles, William. Chronological His- tory of the Methodists. 1798–1813. Newton, Robert, D.D. Sermons. Life, Labors, and Travels of, by a Wes- leyan Minister. T855. Ouseley, Gideon. Old Christianity. IPage, I. E. The King's Highway. An- nual Volume. Pascoe, W. G. Daily Helps to the Higher Life. - IPawson, John. Sermons. 1801. IPearse, M. G. Mister Horn and his Friends. John Tregenoweth, his Mark. . Daniel Quorm and his Religious Notions. 1873. . . - Sermons for Children. Goodwill. - . Pierce, Wm. Ecclesiastical Principles and Polity of the Wesleyan Methodists. 1873. l Piggott, H. J., B.A. Memoirs of Miss E. George. 1858. Fope, W. B. Compendium of Christian Theology. 1877. The Person of Christ. Dogmatic, Scrip- tural, and Historical (Fernley Lecture). 1871. . The Prayers of St. Paul. 1876. Intermediate State. - Stier's Words of the Lord Jesus (trans- lated). • ' The Kingdom of Christ. 1869. Bortrey, Jos. The Successful Student early crowned. 1869. Society Meetings in Methodism. 1876. Powell, Thomas. Essay on the Apos. tolical Succession. 1840. Brest, Charles. The Witness of the Holy Spirit. 1848. Priestley, Joshua. True Womanhood. Memoir of Rev. John Hessel. Punshon, W. M., LL.D. Sabbath, Chimes. 1867. The Prodigal Son. Four Discourses. 1867. Lectures on the “Prophet of Horeb,” his Life and its Lessons. “The Hugue- nots.” “Macaulay.” “John Bunyan.” “Wilberforce.” • - Randles, IMarshall. For ever! An Essay on Eternal Punishment. - IReece, Richard. Christian Martyr- ology. . . . : Rhodes, John. Our Visit to Rome. With Notes by the Way. Richey, Matthew, D.D. Memoir of W. Black, with an Account of the Rise and . Progress of Methodism in Nova Scotia. 1839. Relation of John Wesley to of England. . - The Sabbath. the Church Rigg, J. H., D.D. The Principles of Wesleyan Methodism ascertained by Historical Analysis and defended by Scripture and Reason. 1850. Modern Anglican Theology. 1859. Essays for the Times. 1866. The Living Wesley as he was in his Youth and in his Prime. *. National Education. T873. * Roberts, Joseph. Oriental Illustra- tions of the Sacred Scriptures. 1835. The Identity of Popery with Paganism. 1840. ‘. Robinson, Ed. J. Romanism in Cey- lon, India, and China. 1855. The Daughters of India: their Social Condition, Religion, Literature, Obliga- tions, and Prospects. 1860. Hindu Pastors. A Memorial. 1867. How to Pray and What to Pray for. 1872. Tamil Wisdom. - The Mother of Jesus not the Papal Mary. Rowe, G. Stringer. Life of the Rev. J. Hunt, Missionary to the Can- nibals. Rule, Wm. H., D.D. Memoir of a Mission to Gibraltar and Spain. The Brand of Dominic; or, The Inquisi- tion at Rome Supreme and Universal. 1852. - The Third Crusade: Richard I. 1854. The Fall of the Greek Empire. 1854. Savanarola ; or, The Dawn of the Ref- ormation. 1855. Melancthon; or, The Spirit of the Ref- , ormation. 1856. A Narrative of Don Angel Herreros De Mora, of his Imprisonment by the “Tribunal of the Faith,” and Escape from Spain. Translation and Intro- duction by Dr. Rule. 1856. Celebrated Jesuits. 1858. Martyrs of the Reformation. 1862. History of the Inquisition, in every Coun- try where it has been established. 1868. An Historical Exposition of the Book of Daniel the Prophet. 1869. Supplement to Dr. Elliott's Delineation of Roman Catholicism. Bringing the Information down to 1877. Books in Spanish. By mer, Richard. Life, Ministry, and Character of Rev. W. Jones. 1842. A Visible Church with no Invisible Mem- bers. 1861. Flowers of Paradise. 1868.' Sanderson, D. The Jaimini Bharata. A celebrated Canarese Poem, with . Translation and Notes. 1852. Canarese and English Dictionary. Re- vised, corrected, and enlarged. T858. Katha Sangraha; or, Canarese Selec- tions. 1863. Come to Jesus, in Canarese. I863. Scott, G. Tellström and Lapland. 1868. Scott, John, D.D. Addresses delivered to the Students at West Minster Train- ing College, from 1854 to 1867. Shaw, Barnabas. Memorials of South Africa. 1840. - - Shaw, Wm. Memoir of, by his Oldest Friend. 1874. - t Shaw, Wm. The Story of my Mission in Southeastern Africa. 1860. Shelton, Edward. Neglected Things. Shrewsbury, J. V. B. Memorials of Rev. W. J. Shrewsbury, 1868. Shrewsbury, W. J. Notes on Eze- kiel, Critical aud Explanatory. 1863. Notes on Daniel and the Minor Prophets. 1865. . - Memoir of Mrs. Shrewsbury. Skewes, J. H. A. Complete and Popu- lar Digest of the Polity of Methodism. 1868. x - Index to John Wesley's Works. Smith, Benjamin. Climbing: a Man- ual for the Young who desire to Rise in Both Worlds. Gems Reset. History of Methodism in Macclesfield. Power of the Tongue; or, Chapters for Talkers. - - Soon Home. . Sunshine in the Kitchen. º Vice-Royalty. Counsels respecting the Government of the Heart. At the Feet of Jesus. I868. Smith, Dr. George. Book of Proph- ecy. Comprising a Proof of the Ple- nary Inspiration of Holy Scripture. Doctrine of the Cherubim. Harmony of the Divine Dispensations. History of Wesleyan Methodism. Life and Reign of King David. . Religion of Ancient Britain Historically Considered. - Sacred Annals: Patriarchal Age. Sacred Annals: The Gentile Nations. The Cassiterides: An Inquiry into the Commercial Operations of the Phoeni- cians in Western Europe. Wesleyan Local Preacher's Manual. Christian Pastorate. : Perilous Times. Smith, Gervase. Memoirs of Samuel Oliver. T853. I Memoirs of Miss J. B. Davis. 1865, - Smith, Thornley. South Africa de- lineated. 1850. - - Memoirs of Rev. T. L. Hodgson. Zaphnath Paanean. 1857. . Youth of Methodism. 1859, & . Memoir of the Rev. Horatio Pearce. 1865. - - The Holy Child Jesus. 1868. The History of Moses; viewed in Con- nection with Egyptian Antiquities. The History of Joshua: viewed in Con- nection with the Topography of Ca- 1854. II318, Il. - The Prophet of Sorrow. Walking in the Light. A Memoir of Mrs. Bairstow. . . . Won at Last. Memoirs of Capt. G. and - Mrs. H. Smith. Smith, Wm. History of Methodism in Ireland. . Stamp, W. W. Historical Notices of . Methodism in Bradford and its Vicinity... The Orphan-House of Wesley, with No- tices of Early Methodism in Newcastle- upon-Tyne and its Vicinity. 1863. Stephens, John. Chronicles of Wes- leyan Methodism. 1827. - - Stevenson, Mr. G. J. The Metho- dist Hymn-Book and its Associations. 1870. * - City Road Chapel, London, and its Asso- ciations, Historical, Biographical, and, Memorial. 1874. - -- 1016 APPENDIX. Steward, George. ereignty, the Mystery of Christ. Religion the Weal of the Church and the Need of the Times. Argument of the Epistle to the Hebrews. Church Government. 1853. Strachan, Alexander. Life of Rev. Samuel Leigh. 1855. Sutcliffe, Joseph, A.M. A Com- inentary on the Old and New Testa- ments. Two vols. 1834. And very many smaller works. Tatham, Emma. Poems. 1864. Thomas, J. W. Lyra Britannica. 1830. The War of the Surplice. 1845. Byron and the Times. 1850. The Trilogy; or, Dante's Three Visions. 1st. Inferno, or Vision of Hell; 2d. Vision of Purgatory; 3d. Vision of Paradise. The Lord's Day; its History, Obligation, Importance, and Blessedness. 1865. Poems on Sacred, Classical, and Modern Subjects. 1867. - The Tower, the Temple, and the Minis- ter. 1872. William the Silent. 1872. Thormpson, Thos, M.A. The Lips - of Prayer opened to Purpose. T865. Townley, James, D.D. Illustrations of Biblical Literature. 1821. Essays on Ecclesiastical History and An- tiquity. 1825. The Reasons of the Law of Moses, from the Moreh Nevochim of Maimonides, with Notes and a Life of the Author. An Introduction to the Literary History of the Bible. 1828. Treffry, Richard. A Parental Por- traiture of Thomas H. Treffry. 1821. A Treatise on the Christian Sabbath. A Treatise on Secret and Social Prayer. A Treatise on Christian Perfection. T830. Memoirs of the Rev. R. Treffry, Jr. 1838. Memoirs of Mr. R. Trewavas. 1839. Memoirs of Rev. Joseph Benson. 1840. Short Discourses, Practical and Experi- mental. With Biographical Reminis- cences of the Author, by J. S. Stamp. 1846. Treffry, R., Jr. Memoirs of Rev. John Smith, late of Sheffield. 1833. The Infidel's Own Book. IS34. Lectures on the Evidences of Christian- ity. 1839. An Inquiry into the Doctrine of the Eternal Sonship of our Lord Jesus Christ. 1865. Turner, G. The Promise of the Father. Turner, J. G. The Pioneer Missionary. 1870. Tyack, W. D. The Miner of Perran- Zabuloe. 1866. The Snow, and other Poems. 1877. Tyerman, Luke. The Life and Times of the Rev. Samuel Wesley, M.A. 1866. The Oxford Methodists. Clayton, Ing- ham, Gambold, Hervey, and Brough- ton. Life and Times of the Rev. John Wesley, M.A. 1870. The Life of the Rev. George Whitefield, M.A. 1876. Tyson, William. Imputed Righteous- ness; or, the Scripture Doctrine of Jus- tification. 1858. Mediatorial Sov- Vanderkiste, Robert W. Notes and Narratives of a Six Years Mission among the Dens of London. 1853. Lost, but not Forever. 1863. Vasey, Mrs. Life of her Husband,- Rev. Thos. Vasey. 1874. Waddy, S. D., D.D. Sermons. 1877. Waddy, Miss Edith. A Year with the Wild Flowers. 1876. The Little Trowel. Walker, T. H. Gems of Piety in Hum- ble Life. 1858. The Down-Hill of Life; its Temptations and Dangers. 1866. Youthful Obligations. 1867. Good Servants, Good Wives, and Happy Homes. How Families are made Happy or Miser- able. A Companion for the Afflicted. Walter, John. England's Curse and England's Cure. 1869. Walton, Daniel. The Mature Chris- tian; a Treatise on Entire Sanctifica- tion. 1843. The Witness of the Spirit. 1846. Warren, Samuel, LL.D. A Digest of the Laws and Regulations of Wes- leyan Methodists, 1835. The first edi- tion was published in 1827 as volume I. of Stephens's “Chronicles of Meth- Odism.” Waterhouse, Joseph. Wah-ta-ah; the Fijian Princess. The King and People of Fiji. 1866. The Ocean Child and Missionary to Fiji. 1867. Watson, Richard. A Biblical and Theological Dictionary. 1831. An Exposition of the Gospels of St. Mat- thew and St. Mark. IS33. Collected Works; with Life by T. Jack- son. Twelve vols. N.B.-The two specified albove are not included in the C, llected Works. Weir, Samuel. Onward to God. 1867. | | Satan's Devices. Wesley, John and Charles. The list of the separate publications of John and Charles Wesley occupies sixty pages in Osborn’s “Wesleyan Bibliog- raphy.” The English collected edition of the works of John Wesley, not in- cluding the “Christian Library,” is embraced in thirteen volumes, of which the “Journals” occupy four volumes, the “Occasional Sermons” three vol- umes, and the “Appeal to Men of Reason and Religion,” “Doctrine of Original Sin,” “Free Thoughts,” “Life of Fletcher,” “Roman Catechism,” “IEnglish Grammar,” and other mis- cellaneous works, and the “Letters,” are included in the other seven vol- umes. “The Christian Library” is a collection of twenty-seven octavo vol- umes of selected Christian literature. John Wesley's Journals have been pub- lished by the Methodist Book Concern in two volumes, his Sermons in two volumes, his Letters and Miscella- neous works in three volumes, and editions of his “ Notes on the Old and New Testaments” have also been pub- lished. The collected edition of the “Poetical Works” of John and Charles Wesley is published in London, in thirteen volumes, 12mo. By far the larger part of the poems are by Charles Wesley. Wesleyan Methodist Year Book and Connectional Record. Annual (unofficial), contains the ap- pointments and Sumtmaries of the more important reports and acts of the Con- ference. Wesleyan Missionary Notices. The volumes of the “Wesleyan Mis- sionary Notices” from 1835 contain letters from the mission fields, and de- tailed accounts of the progress of the with incidents and much matter illustrating the character of the werk which are not given in the an- nual reports. Wesleyan Missionary Society. Annual Reports. West, Daniel. Scenes in the Life of St. Peter. 1854. West, Francis A. Memoirs of Mrs. Gibson, of Newcastle-on-Tyne. 1837. The Presence of God with His People. 1840. West, Thomas. Ilife and Journals of the Rev. D. West. 1857. Hafoka; a Missionary Tale of the South Sea Islands. 1860. Ten Years in South Central Polynesia. T865. Whitehead, John, M.D. Life of the Rev. John Wesley, M.A. 1793 and 1796. Williams, H. W., D.D. An Inves- tigation of the Versification and Proso- dial Usages of the Iliad and Odyssey, etc. The Principles and Constitution of the Church of Christ as delineated in Holy Scripture. 1843. Principles of English Composition. 1843. The Incarnate Son of God, 1853. Union with Christ. 1857. An Exposition of St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans. 1869. Exposition of the Epistle to the Hebrews. 1871. Life of the Rev. Joseph Wood. The Priesthood of Christ (Fernley Lec- missions, ture). Williams, Thomas. Fiji and the Fijians, 1858. Wilson, J. G. Facts and Incidents Illustrative of Scripture Doctrines. 1858. Wilson, William. Newfoundland and its Missionaries. 1866. Wiseman, Luke H., M.A. Christ in the Wilderness. , 1857. Men of Faith. Withington, Thos. Free Thoughts on some Aspects of Modern Methodism. 1866. Safe Steps in Perilous Times. 1868. Wood, James. A Dictionary of the Holy Bible. Two vols. Wood, Thomas. Annihilationism. Woolmer, Theophilus. First Les- sons in Ancient History for Young People. 1869. Handbook of Methodism. Workman, Edward. The Duties of Wesleyan Stewards. 1869. James, 1823; Crabtree, Abraham, 1811; Cranswick, James M., 1846; Crawshaw, John, 1834; Creighton, James, 1783; Crook, William, D.D., 1848; Cross, William, 1827; Crowe, John, 1815; Crowther, Jonathan, 1784; Crowther, Jonathan, 1823; Crump, Simpson, 1857; Cullen, John, 1809; Curnock, George, 1843; Curnock, Nehemiah, 1834. Dace, John, 1806; Darney, William, 1742; Davies, Owen, 1789; Davies, Samuel 1st, 1807; Davies, Samuel, 1843; Davies, William 1st, 1805; Davies William (C.), 1843; Day, Matthew, 1811; De Jersey, Henry, 1819 (French); De Jersey, H.T., 1859 (French); De Queteville, John, 1786 (French); Dickenson, Peard, 1787; Dillon, John, 1764; Dixon, Miles C., 1809; Doncaster, John, 1790; Douglas, Geo., 1793; Dowty, Thos., 1803; Drake, John, 1835; Dunn, James P., 1839; Dyson, John B., 1839. Edwards, William, 1843; Eggleston, John, 1834; Entwisle, Joseph, Jr., 1823; Ent- wisle, William, 1820; Etchells, James, 1803. Farjat, Francis, 1842; Farrar, Abraham E., 1807; Featherstone, Peter, 1847; Felvus, Richard, 1823; Fenwick, John, 1755; Fice, Edwin, 1845; Field, Benjamin, 1845; Fielden, Joshua, 1799; Fish, Henry, 1823; Fish, William, 1785; Fletcher, George, 1859; Foster, Henry B., 1835; Fowler, William, 1798; Fox, William, 1831; France, William, 1802; Frankland, Benjamin, 1845; Frazer, Donald, 1812; Freeman, Ambrose, 1814; Freeman, Thomas Birch, 1837; Furness, John, 1788; Fussell, James, I806. Galland, L. F., 1861 (French); Galland, Thomas, 1816; Galliene, Matthew, 1835 (French); Garrett, John, 1838 (books relating to India); Garrett, P., 1799; Gates, S., 1787; Gellard, Geo., 1798; George, J. C., 1824; Gill, J., 1795; Gill- man, J. B., 1823; Gostick, J., 1807; Gos- tick, Jos., Jr., 1839; Gough, Chas. H., 1863; Greaves, Charles, 1742; Greeves, Frederick, 1855; Greeves, John, 1815; Gregory, Benjamin, 1799 (Poems); Griffiths, David, 1845; Grimshaw, Wil- liam, 1747; Guiton, Philip, 1840. Haime, John, 1745; Hanımett, William, 1784; Hampson, John, 1752; Hanby, Thomas, 1754; Handcock, William J., 1838; Hardcastle, Philip, 1829; Hard- ing, Thomas, 1844; Hargreaves, Jos., 1829; Harpur, S., 1807; Hartley, John, 1839; IIaslam, P., 1796; Haswell, T., 1835; Hawtrey, J., 1815; Hay, D., 1835; Heaton, James, 1806; Heaton, Joseph, 1835; Helton, John, 1764; Henley, John, 1824; Henwood, Oliver, 1812: Hessel, William, 1845; Heys, Robert, 1812; Hickman, Henry, 1825; Hick- ling, John, 1788; Hill, Josiah, 1795; Hill, Thomas, 1808; Hocart, James, 1834 (French); Hocken, Joshua, 1824; Hocquard, P., 1853 (French); Hodgson, J., 1797; Hodgson, Thos. L., 1815; Hod- sen, John, 1797; Holden, William C, 1836; Holder, George, 1782; IIolgate, Israel, 1824; Hollingsworth, Joseph, 1808; Holroyd, James B., 1808; Hop- kins, Robert, 1781; Hopper, Christo- 3. METHODIST BIBLIOGRAPHY. 1017 Young, Robert. The Importance of Prayer-Meetings in promoting the Re- vival of Religion. 1841. Showers of Blessing. 1844. The Southern World. 1854. Young, Samuel. A Missionary Nar- rative. 1842. Besides the lists of books, of which the most important are given above, the names of the following Wesleyan preachers who have published less important works, pam- phlets, and sermons, are given in Osborn's “Outlines.” The dates given refer to the time of entry into the Conference. Agar, Joseph, 1810; Akroyd, Thomas, 1849; Alder, Robert, D.D., 1816; Allen, James, 1826; Anderson, James, 1789; Ander- sºn, John, 1812; Andrews, Benjamin, LL.D., 1834; Appelle, Wm. P., LL.D., 1834; Appleyard, John, 1809; Ather- ton, William, 1797; Atkinson, Samuel, 1840; Atlay, John, 1763; Aver, Wm., 1790. Bacon, William, 1812: Ball, Joseph L., 1847; Barker, Francis, 1833; Barry, John, 1824; Barton, William, 1826; Beal, William, 1808; Beaumont, John, 1786; Beckwith, James, 1814; Beck- with, William, 1826; Bedford, John, 1831; Beech, John IIugh, 1837; Bell, Alexander, 1810; Bennett, J. B., M.D., 1834; Bersey, Thomas, 1809; Bicknell, John, 1812; Bird, William, 1806; Bish- op, Nicholas, 1860; Blackett, James, 1803; Blencoe, George, 1839; Bond, Robert, 1829; Bond, William, 1834; Booth, John, 1779; Box, William, 1829; Boyd, John, 1822; Brackenbury, R. C., 1784; Bradburn, Samuel, 1774; Brad- ford, Joseph, 1770; Brailsford, William, 1825; Braithwaite, John, 1790; Bram- well, W., 1786; Brandon, John, 1755; Brettell, Jeremiah, 1774; Bridgman, Thomas, 1811; Brocklehurst, William, 1808; Brookes, Thomas, 1838; Brown, John, 1807; Brown, Richard, 1835; Brumwell, Thos., 1838; Bryant, John, 1809: Bryan, J., 1801; Buckley, George, 1843; Buckley, James, 1791; Buddle, Thomas, 1835; Burdsall, John, 1796; Burgess, John, 1824; Burgess, Joseph, 1790; Burrows, Bamford, 1863; Burt, William, 1816; Burton, James D., 1805; Bush, Joseph, 1852; Bustard, John, 1807; Butler, Stephen, 1802; Byron, James M., 1785. Callaway, J. H., 1815; Campbell, W. G., 1831; Carroll, John, 1828; Carver, Robert, 1815; Case, William, 1805; Cas- son, Hodgson, 1815; Catterick, Thos., 1816; Cattle, William, 1836; Catton, James, 1823; Cennick, John, 1740; Chalmers, James, 1851; Chambers, Thomas M., 1846; Chapman, Daniel, 1826; Cheeseman, Jarvis, 1830; Chet- tle, Henry H., 1832; Chettle, John, 1797; Churchill, Charles, 1837; Clegg, William, 1808; Cocking, Thomas, 1819; Cole, Joseph, 1780; Collins, Thomas, 1832; Cook, C., D.D., 1816 (French); Cook, Jean Paul, 1852 (French); Cooke, James, 1822; Cooke, Joseph, 1795; Copeland, William, 1806; Coughlan, Lawrence, 1755; Coultas, William, 1810; Cousin, Michael, 1804; Cox, pher, 1747; Horne, James, 1814; Horne, Melville, 1784; Horsford, John, D.D., 1837; IIorton, Peter C., 1832; Horton, William, 1820; Hughes, John, 1796; Hughes, Rowland, 1832; Hurst, George, 1839; Hurt, William, 1825; Hutton, Joseph, 1811. Illingworth, William, 1829; Ingham, Jabez, 1840; Ingham, Thomas, 1793; Isaac, Daniel, 1800. Jackson, George, 1816; Jackson, Robert, 1823; Jackson, Samuel, 1806; Jackson, William, 1835; James, John II., D.D., 1836; Janes, Thomas, 1867; Jenkins, Isaac, 1835; Jenkins, John, 1824; Jen- kins, William, 1788; Jessop, William, 1836; Jewett, Arthur G., 1816; Job, Zephaniah, 1836; Johnson, Michael, 1838; Jones, James, 1808; Jones, John (A.), 1843 (Welsh); Jones, Thomas, D.D., 1828; Jones, Thomas R., 1835; Jones, William, 1808. Kane, Lawrence, 1783; Reeling, Isaag, 1811; Kelk, Thomas, 1788; IXelk, Wil- liam, 1820; IXendall, James, 1825; Rerr, David, 1824; Kershaw, James, 1752; Kershaw, Lawrence, 1802; Key- sell, Thomas O., 1838; Kilham, Alex- ander, 1785; Kittle, Samuel, 1799. Lambert, John, 1832; Langley, Aaron, 1836; Langston, John, 1822; Lanktree, Matthew, 1794; Lavers, William, 1823; Leach, William, 1799; Le Gresley, Philip, 1853; Lelièvre, John Wesley, 1857 (French); Leppington, J. C., 1832; Lessey, Theophilus, 1808; Lind- ley, William, 1833; Lloyd, Edward B., 1813; Lomas, John, 1820; Loutit, James, 1825; Lucas, Peter, 1835 (French); Lupton, William, 1828; Lusher, Robert L., 1817. McAllum, Daniel, M.D., 1817; McAllum, Duncan, 1775; McCord, Charles, 1802; MacDonald, George B., 1825; McKenny, John, 1813: Mackey, Alexander, 1818; McKown, James, 1795; Maclean, John, 1825; McLeod, Alexander W., D.D. 1830 (Nova Scotia); McMullen, Wal- lace, 1841; McNicoll, David, 1802; Mc- Quigg, James, 1789; Manley, John G., 1834 (Canada); Manners, Nicholas, 1759; Marrat, Jacob, 1860; Marsden, George, 1793; Martin, Robert, 1804; Martin, Thomas, 1804; Martindale, Miles, 1789; Mather, Alexander, 1757; Maxfield, Thomas, 1740; Mayne, Chas., 1796; Melson, Robert, 1803; Methley, James, 1814; Miller, Robert, 1788; Mil- ler, William E., 1799; Milner, Thomas, 1825; Mitchell, James, 1845; Mollard, Thomas, 1810; Moody, John F., 1844; Moon, John, 1774; Moore, Roger, 1815; Moorhouse, Michael, 1773; Morgan, Ebenezer, 1843; Morgan, James, 1750; Morgan, John, 1820; Murlin, John, 1754. Naylor, William, 1802; Nelson, John, 1741; Newstead, Robert, 1815; Newton, Jno., 1S30. Oddie, James, 1746; Olivers, Thomas, 1753; Olver, George W., 1851 ; Olver, Henry W., 1812; Oslorn, George, D.D., 1828; Osborn, George R., 1857; Osborn, Mar- maduke C., 1849; Osborn, Thomas, 1843; Ouseley, Gideon, 1799. Parker, Thomas I., 1852; Parsons, Hum- APPENDIX. Unsworth, William, 1852; Usher, Edward, 1823. Walton, John, 1775; Vevers, William, 1813; Vipond, William, 1798. Waddy, Richard 1793; Walker, John, 1831; Walker, J. H., 1804; Wallace, Robert, 1836; Walsh, Thomas, 1750; Walters, John, 1834; Ward, Valentine, 1801; Warren, Samuel, LL.D., 1802; Water- house, John, 1809; Watmough, Abra- ham, 1811; Watson, Joseph, 1824; Wedlock, Wm., 1828; West, Francis, 1793; West, William, 1779; Wheatley, Jas., 1742; White, G. F., 1834; White- head, J., 1812; Wilkinson, Peter, 1821; Willan, Wm., 1839; Wilcox, Robt. M., 1836; Williams, John, 1809 (Welsh); Williams, Jos., 1850; Williams, Owen, 1856 (Welsh); Willis, Joseph, 1849; Wilson, Geo., 1808; Wilson, Jas., 1821; Wilson, Maximilian, 1801; Wilson, William, 1810; Wood, Benjamin, 1806; Wood, Enoch, D.D., 1826; Wood, Geo., 1859; Wood, Jos., 1826; Wºod, Robert, 1811; Wood, Sam'1, 1789; Wood, Thos., 1787; Woolley, Frederick F., 1838: Woolmer, Samuel, 1797; Worth, Wm., 1805; Wrench, Richard, 1846. Young, Henry, 1840; Young, Robert New- ton, 1851. Mr. Osborn's Catalogue contains, exclu- sive of those given in the Addenda, the names of more than 620 preachers of whose works something has been published. The list contains a total of 2554 entries, which are classified as follows: Sermons, 459; Funeral Sermons, 135; Biography, 320; Treatises, 539; Essays, 45; Addresses, 99; Charges, 7 ; Educational, 64; Missions, 69; Lectures, 95; Speeches, 9; Defensive and Controversial, 380; Historical, 87; Poetical, 99; Music, 8; Various (Letters, etc.), 139. Works by Members of 0ther British Methodist Bodies. 1018 phrey, 1796; Pawson, John, 1762, Pearson, Theophilus, 1851; Peck, W. R., 1828; Pennington, Thomas, 1832; Perronet, Charles, 1747; Perronet, Ed- ward, 1747; Perronet, Vincent, 1746; Pickworth, Felix H., 1843; Piers, Henry, 1741; Pipe, John S., 1790; Pos- nett, James L., 1850; Powis, Henry, 1813; Prescott, Peter, 1845; Preston, Thos., 1798; Prichard, Richard, 1832 (Welsh); Pritchard, J., 1771; Prunier, Fred., 1857 (French); Pugh, Theophi- lus, 1826; Pulsford, Luke, 1841 (French). Rankin, Thomas, 1762; Rattenbury, John, 1828; Rawson, John, 1808; Ray, Rich- ard, 1823; Reading, William, 1862; Reeves, Jonathan, 1742; Reilly, Wil- liam, 1810; Reynolds, John, 1785; Rhodes, Benjamin, 1766; Richey, Mat- thew, D.D., 1821; Ridsdale, Benjamin, 1840; Rigg, C. W., 1851; Riles, John, 1788; Roberts, Edward, 1799; Roberts, Richard, 1845; Roberts, Thomas, 1786; Robson, W., 1821; Rodder, Richard, 1769; Rogers, James, 1772: Rogers, Thomas, 1799; Rosser, James, 1813; Rostan, J. " Louis, 1834; Rought, Thomas, 1795; Rouse, Nathan, 1834; Rowland, Thomas, 1813; Rowlands, William, 1829; Russell, Edward, 1840; Russell, George, 1802; Rutherford, Thomas, 1772; Ryan, John, 1834; Ryerson, Egerton, D.D., LL.D., 1825 (Canada); Rylance, J. H., 1851. Samuel, Peter, 1831; Sarjant, John, 1830; Savage, Thomas, 1813; Scott, Robin- son, D.D., 1835; Scurrah, Ralph, 1811; Seckerson, Anthony B., 1793; Ser- geant, Richard, 1836; Sharr, Francis J., 1850; Shaw, Thomas, 1780; Shaw. Thomas, 1840; Shipman, John, 1840; Shovelton, Wright, 1832; Skelton, Charles, 1749; Skidmore, John, 1846: Slack, Benjamin. 1829; Slack, John, 1799; Slater, William F., 1854; Sleigh, William, 1807; Slight, Benjamin, 1834; Smales, Gideon, 1839; Smedley, John, 1816; Smith, John T., 1839; Smith, Wil- liam, 1789; Smyth, Edward, 1777; Soth- ern, George, 1827; Spencer, William, 1848; Spensley, Calvert, 1843; Stamp, John S., 1821; Stanley, Jacob, 1797; Steele, Samuel, 1790; Stephens, John, 1792; Stephenson, John, 1822; Stephen- son, Thoinas, 1824: Stevenson, Humph- rey, 1807; Stewart, William, 1800; Stin- son, Joseph, D.D., 1823; Stoner, David, 1814; Stones, William, 1809; Sutch, James, 1835; Sutcliffe, William, 1804; Suter, Alexander, 1779; Symons, John C., 1850. Tabraham, Richard, 1815; Taft, Zechariah, 1801; Talbot, Ebenezer R., 1841; Ta- tham, Daniel S., 1821; Tattershall, Thomas, 1781; Taylor, George, 1814; Taylor, Samuel, 1790; Taylor, Thomas, 1761; Telfer, Edward A., 1848; Thom, William, 1774; Thomas, George G. S., 1860; Thompson, Samuel, 1823; Thoresby, Francis, 1791; Thornton, W. L., 1830; Tindall, Samuel, 1825; Toase, William, 1804; Told, Silas, 1745; True- man, Samuel, 1817; Truscott, Francis, 1787; Turner, Jonathan, 1811; Turner, Philip C., 1820. * Methodist New Connection. f United Methodist Free Churches. f Primitive Methodist Church. Allen, T.* Select Sermons. Ashworth, John.f The Dark Hour. Simple Records. Strange Tales from Humble Life. Walks in Canaan. Back from Canaan, Averill, A.; Memoirs. Baxter, Matthew.f Memorials of Free Methodism. Land of the Blessed. Bayrman, M., Miss.; Christ and his People. Chase, R.f Life of James Everett. Chew, Richard.* Life of the Rev. James Everett. Cooke, Dr. W.* Christian Theology. The Deity. The Unity, Harmony, and Growing Evi- dence of Sacred Truths. Five Hundred and Fifty Texts of Scrip- ture explained. The Fallacies and Follies of the alleged Antiquity of Man. The Three Intercessions. The Earnest Christian. The Man of All Work. And numerous smaller works. Garlands for Grundy, D.” Aspects and Prospects of Humanity. Guttridge.; Earnest Words. Some smaller works. Hall, John. Life on the Ocean; or, Memorials of Captain William Robin- son, one of the Pioneers of Primitive Methodism in Fernando Po. Horbury, Jas.; Holiness. Hurd, F. H. (Publisher). Sketches of Eminent Primitive Methodists, Minis- ters, and Laymen. The Student's Hand-book to Scripture Doctrines. Rirsop, Joseph.j Why am I a Free Methodist? - Mill, T.* Baptism not Immersion. Miller, Marmaduke.i. Lectures. Molineux, James.f. Botany Made Easy. Catechism. New, Charles.f Life, Wanderings, and Labors in Eastern Africa. Pitman, E. R., Mrs. Earnest Chris- tianity. Sigston, James.f Memoir of William Bramwell. Stacey, J., D.D.” The Sacraments. A Prince in Israel. The Service of Song. Yarrow, W.H.: The History of Prim- itive Methodism in London. 1876. Theology made easy. American Methodist Books. Not E.-An asterisk (*) indicates that the authors are of the Methodist Episcopal Church South: a dagger (†), of the Metho- dist Protestant Church; a double dagger (†), of the African Methodist Churches; and a parallel (|\, of the Canada Methodist Churches; all unmarked are of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church. Abbey, Richard.* Letters to Bishop Green on Apostolic Succession. 1853. End of the Apostolic Succession. Ecclesiastical Constitution. 1856. Creed of all Men. Church and Ministry. Diuturnity. Ecce Ecclesia. The City of God and the Church-Makers. Baptismal Demonstrations. Divine Assessment for the Support of the Ministry. Strictures on Church Government. The Divine Call to the Ministry. Adams, Charles. Memoir of Washing- ton Irving, with Selections from his Works, and Criticisms. The Poet Preacher; a Memorial of Chas. Wesley. Words that shook the World. Women of the Bible. The Minister of Christ for the Times. New Testament Church Members. Life of Dr. Samuel Johnson. Life of Oliver Cromwell. The Earth and its Wonders. Evangelism in the Middle of the Nine- teenth Century. Akers, Peter, D.D. Introduction to Biblical Chronology. 1855. Allen, R. W. Doing Good. Allen, Bishop Richard.j: Narrative. METHODIST BIBLIOGRAPHY. 1019 Anderson, Josephus.* The Bible Christian. Andrew, Bishop J. O.* Family Gov- el'Il IIle Int. Miscellanies. Andrews, H. P. Six Steps to Honor. Asbury, Francis. Journals. Causes and Cure of Heart and Church Divisions. Atkinson, John. The Class-Leader. The Living Way. The Garden of Sorrows; or, the Ministry of Tears. Memorials of Methodism in New Jersey. Atwood, Anthony. The Abiding Comforter. Babcock, Sarah A. Pictures of Life in the Itinerancy. * Hidden Treasure. Baker, Bishop O. C. A Guide in the Administration of the Discipline of the M. E. Church. The Last Witness. Baker, Sarah. Christian Effort. Bakewell, John. Admonitory Coun- sels to a Methodist. - Bakewell, Mrs. J. Mother's Practical Guide. - Baldwin, S. D.* Armageddon. Baldwin, S. L. Translation of Works into Foo Chow Colloquial for Chinese Missions. Editor of Fokien Church Gazette. Baldwin, Mrs. S. L. Has translated works into Foo Chow Colloquial (Chi- nese). Bangs, Nathan, D.D. Life of the Rev. Freeborn Garrettson. History of the Methodist Episcopal Church. History of Methodist Episcopacy. Responsibilities of the M. E. Church. The Original Church of Christ. Errors of Hopkinsianism. Barnes, W. H. The Body Politic. History of the Thirty-ninth Congress. Followed by similar works respecting the Fortieth and other Congresses. Barns, Wm. Sermons. Barr, John. Index and Dictionary of the Bible. Barrows, L. D., D.I). Home as it should be. Barth, C., D.D. History of the World. Bascom, Bishop H. B., D.D.,” I, U.D. Methodism and Slavery. Works (Sermons and Lectures). In four volumes. Life. Bass, E. C. The Probationer's Manual. Bassett, A. H.f A Concise History of the Methodist Protestant Church. 1877. Baxter, William. Pea Ridge and Prairie Grove. Beauchamp, William. Essays on the Truth of the Christian Religion. 1811. Letters on the Eternal Sonship of Christ. Letters on the Itinerancy. Essay on Salvation. Essay on the Divine Law. English Grammar. Beharrell, Thomas G. Biblical Bi- ography. Benham, John B. Western Africa. Indian Missions. Mission Life in Bennett, W. W. History of Method- ism for the Young. 1878. IBenson, H. C., D.D. Life among the Choctaw Indians. Bierbower, A. Principles of a System of Philosophy. Binney, Amos, D.D. Theological Compend. The People's Commentary. Binney, T. From Seventeen to Thirty. Birks, T. R. The Bible and Modern Thought. Blatch, William. Historical firmation of Scripture. Pledsoe, A.T.” Theodicy. Pond, Beverly W. The Principles and Facts of Missions. Bond, T. E., D.D. The Economy of Methodism Illustrated and Defended. Life of Summerfield. Appeal to Methodists. Boothby, Asa. Nomenclature of Chem- istry. Bowne, B. P. Philosophy of Herbert Spencer. IBoyd, Mrs. E. E. Together; or, Life on the Circuit. Brooks, N. C., LL.D. Course of Greek and Latin Classics. History of the Mexican War. Scripture Poems. Brown, George, D.D.f Recollections of Itinerant Life. - The Lady Preacher. Brownlow, W. G. The “Great Iron Wheel” examined. Narrative respecting the Civil War. Bruehl, R. A. W. The Soldier's Friend. Divine Service of the Roman Catholic Church. Brunson, Alfred. The Western Pi- oneer; or, Incidents in the Life and Times of Alfred Brunson. 1872. Buck, D. D., D.D. Walking in the Buckley, J. M., D.D. Christians and the Theatre. Modern Miracles. Two Weeks in the Yosemite Valley. An Appeal to Persons of Sense and Re- flection to begin a Christian Life. Bulgarian Books. Life of Huss. Translations and Tracts by Dr. Long, published by the American Board. Manuscript Works, translations by the Rev. H. W. Flocken of Church History, Ralston’s “Christian Institutes,” Bin- ney’s “Theological Compend,” and “Discipline” of the M. E. Church. Dulmer, Agnes. Memoir of Mrs. Elizabeth Mortimer." Bunbury, S.* Visit to the Catacombs. Burkhead, L. S., D.D.” Centennial of Methodism in North Carolina. Raleigh. Burr, E. F., D.D. Thy Willage, and other Poems. Sunday Aſternoons. Butler, William, D.D. The Land of the Veda. Contributed articles on Methodist and Wesleyan missions to Newcombe's “Cyclopedia of Missions.” Editor of Abogado Cristiano Ilustrado, and of publications in Spanish, printed at the M. E. Inission press in Mexico. Con- Buttz, Henry A., D.D. Edition of the Greek Testament. Caldwell, M. Manual of Elocution. 1846. Philosophy of Christian Perfection. 1847. Christianity tested by Eminent Men. 1852. Doctrine of the English Verb. 1857. Caldwell, Zenas. Writings. Capers, Bishop William.* Sermons and True Tales. Catechisms for the Negro Missions. Autobiography (in Wightman's Life). Carter, Thomas, D.D. All for Christ. French Mission Life. History of the Great Reformation. Cartwright, Peter, D.D. Fifty Years a Presiding Elder. 1871. Autobiography. Caughey, Jas. 1850. Chamberlayne, Israel D. Saving Faith , its Rationale. Chapin, J. W. Battle of Calvary (on Universalism). Chapin, William. Susan Howard. Chapman, J. L.” Works on Baptism and Infant Baptism. Defense of the Government of the M. E. Church. Charlesworth, Maria L. The Minis- try of Life. Ministering Children. Chinese Books. Numerous tracts, School-books, text-books, hymn-books, etc., and parts of Scripture. Dictionary of the Foo Chow Colloquial. Popular Histories by Young G. Allen, of the M. E. Church South. (See CHINESE LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.) Christopher, S. W. Class-Meetings. Clark, Alexander.f. The Old Log School-House. Schoolday Dialogues. Workday Christianity. The Gospel in the Trees, Starting Out. Summer Rambles in Europe. Ripples on the River (Poems). Principal compiler of the Voice of Praise, the hymn-book of the denomination. Clark, Edward L. Daleth. Israel in Egypt. Clark, Bishop D. W. Elements of Algebra. - Fireside Reading. Mental Discipline. ‘Man all Immortal. Death-bed Scenes. Methodist Episcopal Pulpit. Sermons. Life and Times of Bishop Hedding. Select London Lectures. Clark, Edgar F. The M. E. Churches of Norwich, Conn. Clarke, Benjamin.f First Heroes of the Cross. Clarke, George W. Christ Crucified. Claude, John. Essay on the Composi- tion of a Sermon. Cocker, B. F., D.I). Christianity and Greek Philosophy. Theistic Conception of the World. Coleman, Julia. Boys' and Girls' Il- lustrated Bird Book. Numerous articles on hygiene, healthful food, and temperance. Short Methodism in Earnest. Memoir of Mrs. 1020 Coles, George. Concordance of the Holy Scriptures. Heroines of Methodism, 1857. My Youthful Days. First Seven Years in America. The Antidote. Lectures to Children. Colhouer, T. H., f A.M. Episcopal Methodism. Sketches of the Founders of the Method- ist Protestant Church. Collins, Charles, D.D. Methodism and Calvinism Compared. Comfort, George F. Text-books in modern languages. Comfort, Silas, D.D. the Articles of Religion. Source of Power. Elements of Man's Moral History. Conable, F. W. History of the Genesee Annual Conference, M. E. Church. 1876. Cookman, George G. Speeches de- livered on various occasions. Cooper, E. Asbury. Corderey, Edward. Father Reeves, a Methodist Class-Leader. Covel, James. Dictionary of the Bible. Crafts, W. F. Through the Eye to the Heart. Childhood. Trophies of Song. The Ideal of the Sunday-School. The Bible and the Sunday-School. Historic Hymns. Illustrations and Helpful Hints to the International Lessons for 1878. The Coming Man in the Present Child. Crafts, Mrs. W. F. (Sara J. Timanus.) Open Letters to Primary Teachers. Numerous articles and papers on Sun- day-school methods. Crane, J. L. My Two Circuits. Crane, J. T., D.D. Arts of Intoxica- tion. Holiness the Birthright of all God's Children. Methodism and its Methods. Popular Amusements. *~ Lectures on the Decalogue. Essay on Dancing. Creamer, David. Methodist Hymnol- ogy. 1848. Crooks, George R., D.D. Crooks and Schem's Latin and English Dic- tionary. McClintock and Crooks's Latin and Greek Text-Books. Life and Letters of the Rev. John Mc- Clintock, LL.D. 1876. Cross, Joseph, D.D.* The Hebrew Missionary (on the Book of Jonah). Headlands of Faith. Cross, Mrs. J. T. H.* Bible Gleanings. Drift-wood. Heart Blossoms for my Little Daughters. Crum, C. C. Lectures on the Beatitudes. Culver, Newell. Methodisin Forty Years Ago and Now. 1873. Cumming, John, D.D. God in His- tory and in Science. Cummings, Joseph, D.D. Butler's Analogy. Sermons and Tracts. Cummings, * Hidden Life Ex- emplified. & Exposition of Azile. Edited APPENDIX. Cunnyngham, W. G. E.* Thoughts on Missions. Currie, D. D. Catechism on Baptism. Currie, G. E. History of the Wesleyan M. E. Church, Brooklyn, L. I. Curry, Daniel, D.D. Life of Bishop Davis W. Clark. Life of Wycliff. Metropolitan City of America. Edited Southey’s “Life of Wesley.” Edited the writings of the late Rev. Jas. Floy, D.D. Cutler, Helen R. Jottings from Life. Dailey, David. Life of the Rev. Thos. Smith. Daily, W. M., LL.D. Discourses. Daniels, W. H. The Temperance Re- form and its Great Reformers, with an Introduction by the Rev. Theodore L. Cuyler, D.D. That Boy; Who shall have Him? Davis, L. D. Life in the Itinerancy. Life in the Laity. Davis, N. S. Clinical Lectures. History of Medical Education. Work on Agriculture. I)eems, Charles F., L.D.* Annals of Southern Methodism. Life of Dr. Adam Clarke. Devotional Melodies. Horne Atlas. Sermons. Life of Christ. Editor of the Sunday Magazine. Dempster, John, D.D. Lectures and Addresses. Denton, W. Commentary on the Lord's Prayer. - De Puy, W. H., D.D. Three-Score Years and Beyond. Dewart, B. H. A. School Reader. Songs from Life. Selections from Canadian Poets. Dickinson, Mrs. Mary Lowe. Edel- weiss; an Alpine Rhyme. 1876. Disosway, G. P. The Old Churches of New York. Disosway, Miss E. T. What God Does is Well Done. The Good Old Times. Author of several stories for youth under the name of T. Taylor. Doane, N. Infant Baptism briefly con- sidered. Doncaster, John. Friendly Hints to Youth. Donkersley, Richard. The Full En- velope. Facts about Wives and Mothers. Dunn, Lewis R., D.D. The Garden of Spices. The Mission of the Spirit. Holiness to the Lord. Durbin, J. P., D.D. Observations in Europe. 1844. Observations in the East. 1845. Eaton, H. M. The Itinerant's Wife; her Qualifications, etc. Eddy, Thomas M., D.D. History of Illinois during the Civil War. Edwards, Mrs. C. M. My Sister Margaret. Edwards, John Ellis.” Life of the Rev. John W. Childs. Eggleston, Edward, D.D. Christ in Art. The Hoosier Schoolmaster. The End of the World. The Mystery of Metropolisville. The Circuit Rider. Roxy. Blliott, C., D.D. Delineation of Ro- manism. Life of Bishop Roberts. Sinfulness of American Slavery. The Bible and Slavery. History of the Great Secession. A Treatise on Baptism. The Wyandott Indians. Emory, Bishop John. A Defense of our Fathers. Episcopal Controversy and Defense. Episcopal Controversy Reviewed. Emory, Robert. History of the Dis- cipline. Life of Bishop Emory. IEvans, W. B.f. A Brief View of the Government of the M. E. Church. Fancher, E. T., LL.D. Address on Laws relating to Religious Corpora- tions in the State of New York. Pub- lished with Hunt's “Laws relating t Religious Corporations.” - Ffirth, John. Life of Benjamin Abbott. Fillmore, A. N. Church Polity. Finley, J. B. Life among the Indians. Autobiography. • Sketches of Western Methodism. Memorials of Prison [,ife. Fischer, W. G. Numerous musical compositions. Fisk, Wilbur. troversy. 1837. Travels in Europe. 1838. The New Divinity, and other controver- sial works on theology. Life, by Joseph Holdich, D.D. Fitch, J. C. The Art of securing Atten- tion. The Art of Questioning. Eleming, Eli M. H. The Christian Sabbath. - The Separate and Continued Existence of the Soul after Death. The Second Advent. Total Depravity. And other works. Eloy, James, D.D. Occasional Ser- mons, Reviews, and Essays. Old Testament Characters delineated and illustrated. Guide to the Orchard and Fruit-Garden. Editor of National Magazine and Good Words. Editor of Works of Stephen Olin. Foote, A. L. R. Aspects of Christi- anity. Foote, J. G. Cemetery Dedication Ad- dress. Genealogy of the Foote Family. IFoster, Elon. Cyclopedia of Prose Il- lustrations. Cyclopedia of Poetical Illustrations. IFoster, John O. Life and Labors of Mrs. Van Cott. IFoster, Bishop R. S. Objections to Calvinism. Christian Purity. Need of the M. E. Church with respect to her Ministry. Fowler, C. H., D.D. The Fallacies of Colenso Reviewed. The Calvinistic Con- 1021 METHODIST BIBLIOGRAPHY. Fox, Prof. Henry J. The Student's Common-Place Book. Franklin, S. A Critical Review of Wes- leyan Perfection. 1866. JFreeman, James M. Hand-Book of Bible Manners and Customs. Use of Illustrations in Sunday-School Teaching. Fry, B. St. James. Crated. Lives of Bishops Whatcoat, McKendree, and Roberts. Fuller, E. Q. An Appeal to the Records. The Two Sabbaths. Gaddis, M. P. Foot-Prints of an Itin- erant. The Sacred Hour. Recollections of the Rev. G. W. Walker. Gardner, Celia E. Every Inch a King. Gardner, Mrs. H. C. Extracts from the Diary of a Country Pastor. Discontent, and other Stories. Fault-Finding. Glimpses of our Lake Region in 1863. A King's Daughter. Rosamond Dayton. Rosedale. Mehetabel. Garland, L. C.” Plane and Spherical Trigonometry. General Conference Journals. The Journals of the General Confer- ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church are published in volumes of convenient size, of which the first three volumes contain all the sessions to 1856. The “Journal” for 1872 occupies 762, and the “Journal” for 1876, 663 pages, 8vo. George, A. C., D.D. Counsels to Con- Vert.S. Satisfactory Portion. Short Sermons on Consecration and Kin- dred Themes. George, N. D. Universalism not of the Bible. Gere, J. Government of Children. Gibson, Otis. The Chinese in America. Gilbert, Jesse S. Treatise on Roman- Property Conse- ism. The Old Paths. Gill, W. I. Evolution. Goode, William H., D.D. Outposts of Zion, with Limnings of Missionary Life. Goss, C. C. Statistical History of the First Century of American Methodism. Gray, J. Comper. Topics for Teachers. Green, Anson.| Life and Times. Green, S. G. Sabbaths with my Class. Gregg, S. Infant Church-Membership. History of Methodism within the Bounds of the Erie Conference. 1865. Hall, B. M. Life of the Rev. John Clark. Hamline, Bishop L. L. Sermons and Miscellaneous Works. Life and Letters. Hamline, Mrs. Melinda. of Mrs. Angeline B. Sears. Harcourt, R. Travels. Hare, J. M. Ministry of P. H. Hare. EIargrave, Richard. Sermons. Hardy, Mrs. Jacqueline, a Story of the Reformation. Memoir 1849. Harman, H. M., D.D. A Journey to Egypt and the Holy Land. Harrington, Prof. C. S. with English Notes. Harris. J. The Witnessing Church. Harris, Bishop W. L. Powers of the General Conference. Hauser, Mrs. I. L. A book on Missions in the East. Haven, E. O., D.D., LL.D. Young Man Advised. Pillars of Truth. Rhetoric. Haven, Bishop Gilbert. Our Next- Door Neighbor (Mexico). The Pilgrim's Wallet. Occasional Sermons. Father Taylor, the Sailor Preacher. Hawley, B., D.D. Manual of Meth- Odisin. Manual of Instruction for Baptized Chil- dren. Dancing as an Amusement. Beauties of Herbert. Haygood, Atticus G., D.D.” Prize Essay on Missions. Our Children. Editor of numerous works. Hedding, Bishop Elijah. Church Polity. Letters. Henkle, M. M., D.D.” Analysis of Church Government. Platform of Methodism. Primitive Episcopacy. Hibbard, F. G., D.D. Baptism. The Psalms Chronologically arranged, with Historical Introductions. Geography and History of Palestine. The Religion of Childhood. Hilliard, H. W., LL.D.” Speeches. De Vane; a Story of Plebeians and Pa- tricians. Hillman, Jos. Social Hymns. The Revivalist. Himes, Charles F., Ph.D. Contri- butions to Scientific Journals. Hiner, R., D.D.” Kentucky Confer- ence Pulpit. Hines, Gustavus. Missionary Expe- dition to Oregon. 1850. Oregon and its Institutions. Hodder, Edwin. On Holy Ground. Hodgson, F., D.D. Ecclesiastical Pol- ity of Methodism. New System of Divinity examined. The Calvinistic Doctrine of Predestina- tion examined and refuted. Holdich, Joseph, D.D. The Wes- leyan Student, —Life of A. H. Hurd. Life of Wilbur Fisk. Holliday, F. C. Bible Hand-Book. History of Methodism in Indiana. Holt, Mrs. M. A. God's Way. Houghton, Ross C. Women of the Orient. Eſouse, Erwin. Sunday-School Hand- Book. The Homilist. The Missionary in Many Lands. Scripture Cabinet. Sketches, Literary and Religious. Hubner, Charles R. Historical Souve- nirs of Martin Luther. Hudson, Thomas M. Life and Times. Plautus, Sunday-School Hymns. Hughes, M. S. Annetta. EIughey, G. W. Political Romanism. Humphrey, Mrs. E. J. Six Years in India. Gems of India. Hunt, Sandford. Laws relating to Religious Corporations. A Hand-Book for Trustees. EIunter, William, D.D. Poems and Hymns. Hurlburt, J. L. The Lesson Compend. EIurst, Catherine E. Renata of Este. Queen Louisa of Prussia. Elizabeth Christine, wife of Frederick the Great. . Hurst, J. F., D.D. Outlines of Bible History. Outlines of Church History. Martyrs to the Tract Cause. History of Rationalism. Life and Literature in the Fatherland. Our Theological Century. Hunt and Whiting's Seneca. Translated and edited Hagenbach’s “His- tory of the Church.” Van Oosterzee's “Lectures in Defense of John's Gospel.” Lange's “Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans.” Contributed the paper on Religious De- velopment to Harper & Brothers’ “First Century of the Republic.” Ingham Lectures. By S. Foster. D.D., Asa Mahan, D.D., Bishop Ed- ward Thomson, Bishop D. W. Clark, W. F. Warren, D.D., F. H. Newhall. D.D., Daniel Curry, D.D., William D. Godman, D.D. Inskip, John S. Polity of Methodism. Editor of Christian Standard. Italian Books. Translations of Ser- mons of John Wesley. Breve Storia del Metodismo, Translations of Hawley’s “Manual of Instruction for Baptized Children,” Binney’s “Theological Compend,” “Articles of Religion,” hymn-books, tracts, etc. L'Altare ed il Trono (The Altar and the Throne). See article, ITALY—METHODIST MISSION- ARY LITERATURE. Jacoby, Ludwig S. Geschichte des Methodismus (History of Methodism). Bremen, 1870. “Handbuch des Methodismus” (Hand- Book of Methodism), containing the history, doctrines, discipline, and pe- culiar works. Bremen, 1855. Janes, Edwin L. Character and Ca- reer of Francis Asbury. Mementos of the Rev. Edward Payson, D.D. Wesley his own Historian. Janes, Bishop E. S. Address to Class Leaders. º Janvier, Mrs. E. N. Agnes Morton's Trial. Japanese Books. Translations of the Catechism and Hymn-Book. Tracts. See article, JAPANESE LANGUAGE AND MISSIONARY LITERATURE. Jennings, Samuel K.t Exposition of the late Controversy in the Methodist Fpiscopal Church. 1022 APPENDIX. Jewett, S. A. W. School and Chapel Architecture. Livingstone in Africa. Jimeson, A. Notes on the Twenty-five Articles of Religion. Johnson, E. A., D.D. Money and Missions. Half-Hour Studies of Life. The Live Boy; or, Charley's Letters. Johnson, H. M., D.D. Orientalia Antiquaria Herodoti. Articles in periodicals. Johnson, Joseph. Living in Earnest. Johnston, John, LL.D. History of the Towns of Bristol and Bremen, in- cluding the ancient Pemaquid, Me. Text-Books on Chemistry and Natural Philosophy. Judd, Orange. Editor of the Ameri- can Agriculturist. Publisher of Wesleyan Alumni Record. Kelley, D.C., D.D.” Go or Die; an Essay on Missions. Keys, Charles C. The Class-Leader's Manual. Kidder, D. P. The Christian Pastorate. A Treatise on Homiletics. Mormonism and the Mormons. Sketches of Travel in Brazil. Brazil and the Brazilians (co-author). Helps to Prayer. Translation of a Portuguese work on the Celibacy of the Clergy. Kingsley, Bishop Calvin. Resurrection of the Dead. Answer to Unitarianism. Round the World. Rinnear, D.” Divine Providence. Knowles, D. C. As Life that Speaketh. Knox, C. E. and Mrs. C. E. The Infant Sunday-School. Lacroix, Prof. J. P. Translated Na- ville's Problem of Evil. De Pressensé's Religion and the Reign of Terror. Life of Rudolph Stier. Translated Wuttke's Christian Ethics. Lancaster, J. Life of Lady Maxwell. Langhorne, G. W. Proselytism and Proselytes. Larrabee, W. C., LL.D. Wesley and his Coadjutors. 1851. Asbury and his Coadjutors. 1851. Scientific Evidences of Natural and Re- vealed Religion. Rosabower. Reports as Superintendent of Public In- struction of Indiana. Lathbury, Mary A. Fleda and the Voice. Latta, Samuel A., M.D.” The Chain of Sacred Wonders. Lawrence, William, L.L.D. The Law of Claims against Governments. The Law of Impeachable Crimes. Tiednum, John. Memoirs. History of the Rise and Progress of Methodism in America. 1859. Lee, Jesse. History of Methodism. 1810. Lee, L. M., D.D.* Advice to a Young Convert. The Great Supper not Calvinistic. Life of Jesse Lee. Lee, N. H.* Immersionists against the Bible. The Lee, Luther. Systematic Theology. Universalism Examined. Immortality of the Soul. Slavery Examined in the Light of the Scriptures. Leslie, Emma. Six Stories illustrative of Church History: Glaucia; Flavia; Quadratus; Ayesha ; Leofwine; El- freda. Marian's Mission. Lewis, Samuel. Biography of. Lipscomb, And...A., D.D., LL.D.” The Social Spirit of Christianity. Our Country, its Danger and Duty. Contributions to the Editor's Table of Harper's Magazine. Locke, William H., D.D. The Story of the Regiment. Longking, Jos. Notes on the Bible. Loomis, H. Land of Shadowing Wings. The Great Conflict (The Church and the Apostasy). Lorraine, A. M. Helm, Cross, and Sword. Lowry, W. Positive Theology. Luckey, Samuel, D.D. The Lord's Supper. Lutton, Anne. Poems on Moral and Religious Subjects. McAnally, David R.* Biography of Martha Lawrence Ramsay. Life and Times of Mr. William Patton. Sunday-School Manual. McCabe, C. C. Musical compositions and collections. Joint editor, with D. T. McFarlane, of “Winnowed Hymns.” McCabe, L. D., D.D. Light on the Pathway of Holiness. McCain, Alexander.f The History and Mystery of Methodist Episcopacy. Baltimore, 1827. A Defense of the same (being a reply to Emory’s “Defense of Our Fathers”). Letters on the Organization and Early History of the M. E. Church. McCarty, J. H. Black Horse and Car- ryall. Inside the Gates. McFerrin, J. B., D.D.” History of Methodism in Tennessee. Maclay, R. S. Life among the Chinese. Maclay & Baldwin's Dictionary of the Foo Chow (Chinese) Dialect. McLean, Judge John. Sketch of the Rev. Philip Gatch. Life of John Collins. Reports of Judicial Decisions. McClintock, John, D.D. McClin- tock and Crooks's Series of Latin and Greek Text-Books. Analysis of Watson's Theological Insti- tutes. Temporal Power of the Pope. Sketches of Eminent Methodist Minis- ters. Translated Bungener's History of the Council of Trent. Projector and co-editor till his death of McClintock and Strong's Cyclopedia of Biblical, Theological, and Ecclesias- tical Literature. Posthumous Works: Living Words (Ser- mons); Lectures on Theological En- cyclopedia and Methodology. McConkey, Mrs. Rebecca. Amer- ican Fathers. McDonald, W. Annihilation of the Wicked. Spiritualism. History of Methodism in Providence R.I. McTyeire, Bishop H. N.* Catechism of Bible History. Manual of the Discipline (M. E. Church South). Duties of Christian Masters. Magruder, W. H. N. The Young Minister (A. B. Bangs). Manship, Andrew. Thirteen Years' Experience in the Itinerancy. Gems. Marley, J. F. Life of Bishop Thomas A. Morris. Marsh, William. Life of (the Man of one Book), by his Daughter. Martin, Mrs. M.” Day-Spring. Methodism; or, Christianity in Earnest. Sabbath-School Offering. Martin, Mrs. and Miss.” Heroines of Early Methodism. Martin, Sam’1.* Truthful Christianity. Marvin, Bishop E. M.* Transub- stantiation. Christ's Atonement. Biography of the Rev. W. G. Capels. To the East by the Way of the West. Mather, Mrs. Sarah A. Young Life. Matthews, J. McD. Letters to School- Girls. Mattison, Hiram, D.D. Institutes. The Doctrine of the Times. 1843. Astronomy. 1846. The Resurrection of the Body. 1859. Spirit Rappings. Edited Burritt's Geography of the Heav- ens. 1850. Music. The Bible Doctrine of Immortality. Popular Amusements. Romanism. Mayall, J. M.f The Church-Members' Manual. Hand-Book for Young Married People. Meacham, Col. A. B. Wigwam and War. Path. Wi-ne-ma. Mercein, Imogen. The Garden of the Lord. IMercein, T. F. R. Natural Goodness. Merrill, Bishop S. M. Christian Baptism; its Subjects and Mode. Merritt, Timothy. The Christian's Manual (a treatise on Christian perfec- tion). The Convert’s Guide and Preacher’s As- sistant. Letters. Milburn, W. H., D.D. Rifle, Axe, and Saddle-Bags. T857. Ten Years of Preacher-Life. 1859. Pioneers and People of the Mississippi Walley. Miley, John, D.D. Class-Meetings. Miller, Dr. Adam. Experience of German Methodist Preachers. Miller, Emily H. The Royal Road to Fortune. Several stories for youth. Miller, W. G. Thirty Years in the Itinerancy. 1875. The Temperance Cyclone. The Giant Wrong. Milwaukee Methodism. METHODIST BIBLIOGRAPHY. Ministers.” Biographical Sketches of Eminent Itinerant. IMinutes of Conferences. The first collection of Minutes of Conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church was published by John Dickins, in 1794. A second collection was published in 1813, by D. Hitt and T. Ware, book agents. Another edition was begun in 1840, and has been continued at intervals since, keeping in print a full account of the proceedings of all the Conferences to date. The Later Min- utes form a cºnvenient volume for each year, of about four hundred pages ; or two of them bound together, as large a Volume as it is convenient to use in the library. The Minutes of the Conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church South are likewise preserved in volumes of con- venient size; and all of the Methodist Churches of the United States and Canada have provisions for publishing and preserving the proceedings of their Conferences, modeled upon the plan originally adopted by Mr. Wesley. These works are indispensable to the student of church history. Missionary Reports. The earlier reports of the missions of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church are out of print. The later reports, forming pamphlets or bound volumes of from one hun- dred and fifty to two hundred pages, give current accounts of the condition and progress of the mission work of the church. Mood, F. A.” Methodism in Charleston. Moody, C. The New Testament Ex- pounded and Illustrated. Moody, Granville. Popery and its Aims. Morris, Bishop T. A. Church Polity. Sermons. IMorrison, A. B. Spiritualism and Nec- romancy. Mudge, Z. A. Arctic Heroes. The Christian Statesman ; a portraiture of Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton. The Forest Boy (a sketch of the life of Abraham Lincoln). Lady Huntingdon Portrayed. North Pole Voyages. Plymouth Rock. Witch IIill. Foot-Prints of Roger Williams. Munger, C. The Chronology of Bible History. Munsell, O. S., D.D. Psychology; or, the Science of Mind. Mutual Rights.f Principal writers for Mutual Rights, 1824–28: Dr. S. K. Jen- nings, Dr. Francis Waters, Alexander McCaine, Dr. John French, Nicholas Snethen, J. R. Williams, Asa Shinn, George Brown, Cornelius Springer, Gideon Davis, H. B. Bascom, James Smith (Baltimore), Dr. T. L. Arm- strong, W. W. Hill, D. B. Dorsey. Asa Shinn was the most voluminous writer for the Mutual Rights. Nadal, B. H., D.D. New Life Dawn- ing, and other Discourses. Nash, Albert. Perseverance and Apos- tasy. Nast, William, D.D. Commentaries, English and German. Introduction to the Gospel Records. INewhall, F. H. Commentaries. INewman, J. P., D.D. From Dan to Beershella. The Thrones and Palaces of Babylon and Nineveh. º INewman, Mrs. J. P. Dewdrops and Sunshine. Mother, Home, and Heaven. Nordhoff, Charles. Stories of the Island World. Cape Cod and all Along Shore. California. Northern California, Oregon, and the Sandwich Islands. Politics for Young Americans. The Communistic Societies of the United States. - INorris, Miss Mary H. Minna. - Olin, Mrs. J. M. Life and Letters of Dr. Olin. Hillside Flowers. Several Sunday-school books. Olin, Stephen, D.D. Religious Train- ing of Children. The Resources and Duties of Christian Young Men. Travels in Egypt, Arabia Petraea, and the Holy Land. Greece and the Golden Horn. Sermons and Addresses. Ilife and Letters. 1853. Oliver, C. D.4 St. Peter's Chain of Christian Virtues. Otherman, E. The Christian Student. Owen, Mrs. O. F. Heroes of History. Paddock, Z., D. D. Memoir of the Rev. Benjamin Paddock. Paine, Bishop Robert.* Times of Bishop McKendree. Palmer, Albert G. A Brief History of the M. E. Church in Wellfleet, Mass. Boston. - Palmer, Mrs. Phebe. The Way of Holiness. Four Years in the Old World. The Tongue of Fire. Incidental Illustrations, The Promise of the Father. Faith and its Effects. And smaller works. IParker, Mrs. Annals of the Christian Church. - Parson, W. L., D.D. The Believer's Victory over Satan’s Devices. Parsons, C. B., D.I). The Stage and the Pulpit. Payne, C. H., D.D. Daniel, the Un- compromising Young Man. Peck, George, D.D. History of the Apostles and Evangelists. - The Scripture Doctrine of Christian Per- fection. Episcopacy and Slavery. Lectures on the Formation of a Manly Character. Why are You a Methodist? Our Country; its Trial and Triumph. Wyoming; its History, etc. The Rule of Faith. Life and Times of. Early Methodism within the Bounds of the Old Genesee Conference. 1860. Fräulein Life and 1023 Peck, Bishop J. T. The Central Idea of Christianity. The Great Republic. What must I do to be Saved ? The True Woman. God in History. Peirce, B. K., D.D. Trials of an In- Ventor. The Word of God Opened. The Young Shetlander and his Home. One Talent Improved. The Eminent Dead. The Word of God Opened. A Half-Century with Juvenile Delin- quents. . Stories from Life, and Sequel. Notes on the Acts. Bible Scholar's Manual. Perrine, W. H., D.D. Chromo of the Bioly Land. Perry, J. H. Defense of the Present Mode of Training Candidates for the Ministry of the M. E. Church. 1855. Phillips, Philip. Songs and music ; Early Blossoms; Musical Leaves; Hymn Songs; The Singing Pilgrim : New Hymn- and Tune-Book; Standard Singer; American Sacred Songster. Song Sermons, etc. IPhillips, William. posed. - IPierce, Bishop G. F.* Incidents of Western Travel. Pierce, William. Principles and Pol- ity of the Wesleyans. IPilcher, E. H., D.D. History of Michigan Methodism. Flatt, S. H. The Gift of Power. Playter, G. F." The History of Meth- odism in Canada. Toronto, 1862. . Pollard, M. M. The Brother's Legacy. Stories. IPorter, James, D.D. Camp-Meetings; their History, etc. - The Chart of Life. Compendium of Methodism. The True Evangelist. A Comprehensive History of Method- ism. Helps to Official Members of the M. E. Church. The Winning Worker. Porter, George P. From Atheism to Christianity. Portuguese Books.” Translation of Bishop McTyeiro's “Catechism,” by Miss Annie Newman. Post, Loretta J. Scenes in Europe. Power, J. H., D.D. Domestic Piety and Family Government. Letters on Slavery. IRalston, T. N.” IClements of Divinity. Bawson, James. Nature and Ministry Campbellism Ex- of Angels. Raybold, G. A. Methodism in West Jersey. Raymond, Miner. Systematic The- ology. IReddy, W. Inside Views of Methodism. First Fiſty Years of Cazenovia Seminary; 1825–1875. I877. Bedford, A. H., I). D.* Organization of the M. E. Church South. History of Methodism in Kentucky. Beese, Levi R. Thoughts of an Itin- erant. 1024 APPENDIX. Remington, E. F. The City of Sin, and its Capture. Rice, William. Questions for Facts. Rice, Prof. William N. Editor of Wesleyan University Alumni Record. Richmond, Mrs. E. J. Hope Ray- mond. The Two Paths. Eichmond, J. H. Diamonds, Polished and Unpolished. Ridgaway, H. B., D.D. Life of Al- fred Cookman. The Lord's Land. Ten Days in Switzerland. Ridpath, Prof. J. C. Histories of the United States. Boberts, George C. M., M.D. The Centenary Pictorial Album. Contributions to the Early History of Methodism in the State of Maryland. Robinson, George C. Seed Thought (a hand-book of doctrine and devotion). Robinson, John H. Infidelity an- swered by the Father. God and His Family. 1875. Rogers, Mary A. Domestic Life in Palestine. Rose, A. C. The Widow's Souvenir. Rosser L., D.D.” Baptism. Rich- mond, Va., 1853. Experimental Religion. Recognition in Heaven. Class-Meetings. Open Communion. Reply to Howell’s “Evils of Infant Bap- tism '' Rowe, Mrs. Devout Exercises. Rush, Christopher.: A Short Account of the Rise and Progress of the A. M. E. Zion Church in America. New York. Rusling, Gen. James F. Across America. Articles in periodicals. Rusling, Joseph. Sermons. Hymns for Sunday-Schools. Bust, R. S., D.D., LL.D. The Amer- ican Pulpit. - IRuter, Martin. History of the Chris- tian Church. Hebrew Grammar. History of Martyrs. IRyder, William. The Superannuate. IRyerson, Egerton, D.D., LL.D. Manual on Agricultural Chemistry. The Clergy Reserve Question. Compulsory Education. Reports on the Public Schools of Upper Canada for Thirty Years. Sandford, P. P., D.D. Wesley's Mis- sionaries to America. Sargent, George E.* Letters to Pa- rents of Sunday-School Children. Sasnett, W. J.” Progress, consid- ered with Particular Reference to the M. E. Church South. Discussions in Literature. Scandinavian Books. Publications of the “Wesleyana” mission press, at Stockholm, Sweden. Periodicals in Swedish and Danish, in the United States, Sweden, Norway, and Denmark. Translations of the standard books of the church, and of Sunday-school books. See article, SCANDINAVIAN LANGUAGEs AND MISSIONARY LITERATURE. Scarlett, John. The Converted Infidel. Scott, John, D.D. Sermous. Scudder, M. L. History of American Methodism. Sells, Mrs. S. E. Amy's Temptation. Shaffer, H. M. Obligation, Subjects, and Mode of Baptism. Sheaffer, P. R. Map of Pennsylvania as it was in 1775. Scientific papers and reports. Sherman, David, D.D. History of the Revisions of the Discipline. Sketches of New England Divines. Shinn, Asa.f Essay on the Plan of Sal- vation. Baltimore, 1813. A Finishing Stroke to the High Claims of Ecclesiastical Sovereignty. 1827. Short, John T. The Last Gladiatorial Show. Silber, W. B. Text-books in Latin and Greek. Simpson, Bishop Matthew. A Hun- dred Years of Methodism. Cyclopaedia of Methodism. Slaughter, W. B. Modern Genesis (an inquiry concerning the Nebular Sys- tem). Slicer, Adeline E. The Brainards at the Rocky Mountains. Slicer, H., D.D. Obligations, Subjects, and Mode of Baptism. Smith, A. W., LL.D. Mathematical text-books. Smith, Daniel. Anecdotes. Four vols. Lectures to Young Men. Guide to the Lord’s Supper. Book of Manners. Wisdom in Miniature. Smith, H. Recollections of an Old Itin- erant. - Smith, I. Reasons for becoming a Meth- odist. Smith, M. en Ce. Smith, Miss Mary Stuart.* of the Kingdom. Smith, Mrs. R. Life of the Rev. Henry Moore. Smith, W. A., D.D.” Lectures on the Philosophy and Practice of Slavery. Smith, W. C. Pillars in the Temple. Sacred Memories. - Sketch-Book. Smith, Wesley. Love and Marriage. Snethen, Nicholas.f Essays on Lay Representation and Church Govern- ment. Baltimore, 1835. The Identifier of the Ministers and Members of the Methodist Protestant Church. Thiladelphia, 1839. Spanish Books. Publications of the mission press at Mexico. Periodicals, theological text-books, Sun- day-school books, Berean Lessons, etc. Wesley's Sermons.# See article, SPANISH LANGUAGE AND MISSIONARY LITERATURE. Stanley, J. Dialogues on Popery. Steele, A.* Christianity in Earnest. Steele, Daniel, D.D. Commentary. Love Enthroned. Co-author of the Theological Compend. Steele, J. Dorman. Fourteen Weeks' Courses in Chemistry, Descriptive As- tronomy, Natural Philosophy, Geology, Physiology. Elements of Mental Sci- Heirs Stevens, Abel, LL.D. History of Methodism. History of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Compendious History of American Meth- odism. Women of Methodism. Essay on Church Pólity. Life and Times of the Rev. Dr. Nathan Bangs. - The Preaching required by the Times. Sketches and Incidents, Sketches from the Study of an Itinerant. Stevenson, Daniel.” Bible Stories. Biographical Sketch of the Rev. Valen- tine Cook. Stockton, T. H., D.D.; Floating Flowers. The Bible Alliance. Stand up for Jesus. Poems, with autobiographic and other works. The Peerless Magnificence of the Word of God. * * Influence of the United States on Chris- tendom. Life, by the Rev. J. G. Wilson. Strickland, W. P., D.D. Life and Times of Asbury. Edited Autobiography of Peter Cart- wright. Autobiography of Dan Young. Life of Jacob Gruber. History of the Missions of the M. E. Church. Pioneers of the West. (Dr. Strickland was a Methodist minister when he wrote these books, and the works themselves are a part of Metho- dist literature.) Strong, James, S.T.I). Harmony and Exposition of the Gospels. Compendium of the Gospels. Greek Harmony of the Gospels. Editor of McClintock and Strong’s Cyclo- pedia of Biblical, Theological, and IEcclesiastical Literature. Sulzberger, A., Ph.D. “Christliche. Glaubenslehre vom Methodistischen Standpunkt” (Christian Doctrines from a Methodist Standpoint). Bremen, 1876. Summerfield, John. Sermons and Sketches of Sermons. Summers, T. O., L.I).* Baptism. Bible Readings for Every Day in the Year. Why I am not a Campbellite. Commentaries on the Gospels, Acts, and the Ritual. Why I am not an Episcopalian. A Treatise on Baptism. A Treatise on Holiness Strictures on Dr. Howell’s “Evils of In- fant Baptism.” The Sunday-School Teacher. Seasons, Months, and Days. Refutation of the Theological Works of Paine (not answered in Bishop Watson's “Apology”). The Golden Censer, an Essay on Prayer The Catholic Constitution and Belations of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. Editor of numerous standard and mis- cellaneous works for the Book Concern of the M. E. Church South. METHODIST BIBLIOGRAPHY. 1025 Swayze, William. Narrative. 1839. Tanner, B. T.; An Apology for African Methodism. - Origin of the Negro. Is the Negro Accursed? Taylor, Wm. The Model Preacher. Seven Years' Street Preaching. Four Years' Campaign in India. South Africa. Infancy and Manhood. Causes and Results of the Civil War in America. Facts for the People of Great Britain. Californian Life Illustrated. Tefft, B. F., D.D. The Shoulder-Knot. Hungary and Kossuth. Webster and his Masterpieces. Methodism Successful. The Present Crisis. Terry, M. S., D.D. Commentaries. Tevis, Mrs. Julia A. Sixty Years in a School-Room. An Autobiography. 1878. Thompson, R. W., LL.D. The Pa- pacy and the Civil Power. Thomson, Bishop E. Essays. Letters from Europe. Evidences of Revealed Religion. Our Oriental Missions. Thrall, Homer S.* Mission Work. History of Methodism in Texas. Tourjee, Eben. Music. The Tribute of Praise. Townsend, Luther T. Outlines of Theology. True and Pretended Christianity. Credo. Sword and Trowel. God-Man. The Arena and the Throne. Lost Forever. The Chinese Problem. Outline of Christian Theology. Townsend, Virginia F. Histories and biographies for youth. Trafton, Adeline. American Girls Abroad. Trail, W. Literary Characteristics and Achievements of the Bible. Travis, Joseph.* Reasons for not Joining the Baptist Church. Autobiography. Trimble, Joseph M. Memoir of Mrs. Jane Trimble. 1861. True, C. K., D.D. John Winthrop and the Great Colony. Elements of Logic. Tweedie, W. K., D.D. The Early Choice. Ilife and Work of Earnest Men. Rivers and Lakes of Scripture. Urmy, W. S. Lost and Found. Vail, Stephen M. Ministerial Educa- tion in the M. E. Church. Vansant, N. Rachel Weeping for her Children. - Vincent, H. History of Martha's Wine- yard and Wesleyan Grove Camp-Meet- ing. - Vincent, J. H., D.D. Pictorial Bible Geography. Sunday-School Classes. The Berean Question Book. Berean Sunday-School Series. wakenºg, S. Theology. Institutes for Normal | Wiley, A., D.D. Wakeley, J. B. Historical and Bio- graphical Reminiscences of Henry Boehm. The Bold Frontier Preacher. Heroes of Methodism. The Prince of Pulpit Orators. Anecdotes of the Wesleys. Wallace, Adam. The Modern Pente- cost. The Parson of the Island; a Biography of the Rev. Joshua Thomas. Walshe, Mrs. E. H. The Manuscript Man. Ware, Thomas. Sketch of the Life and Travels of the Rev. Thomas Ware. 1839. - Warren, Henry W. Sights and In- sights. Travels in Europe. Warren, W. F. Anfangsgründe der Logik (Elements of Logic). Allgemeine Einleitung in die System- atische Theologie (General Introduc- tion to Systematic Theology). Watson, J. V. Helps to the Promotion of Revivals. Wayland, J. Matthias. with the Book. Webster, Thomas. History of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Can- ada. T870. - Wells, Prof. William. The Heroine of the White Nile. § Wesleyan Repository.f Principal writers for the Wesleyan Repository, 1821—24: Wm. S. Stockton, Nicholas Snethen, Jas. R. Williams, Jas. Smith (known as Baltimore James, to dis- tinguish him from two other James Smiths, all three of whom were mem- bers of the Philadell hia Conference, M. E. Church), Ezekiel Cooper. Smith and Cooper, though in sympathy with IRe- form, lived and died in the M. E. Church. Hon. P. B. Hopper, Cornelius Springer, Gideon Davis, H. B. Bascom (subsequently bishop in the M. E. Church South), Alexander McCaine, Horatio E. Hull, Edward Worrell. Nicholas Snethen was the most volumi- nous writer for the Wesleyan Repository, except its editor, William S. Stockton. Whedon, D. D., D.D. Commenta- ries. The Freedom of the Will. Substitutional Atonement. Addresses, Collegiate and Popular. White, Henry. A Concordance to Clarke's Commentaries. 1869. White, Moses Clark. Introduction to the Study of the Colloquial Lan- guage of Foo Chow (China). Treatise on the Microscope. Chapter on “Optics” in Silliman's “Phy- sics.” Revised and edited second edition of Porter’s “Chemistry.” Whitney, George H. Hand-Book of Bible Geography. A Contributor to the Berean Sunday- School Series. Wickers, Stephen B. Fulfillment of Prophecy. Wightman, Bishop W. M.” Life of Bishop Capers. The Man Tlife and Tinnes of. Wiley, Bishop I. W. Religion in the Family. Fallen Heroes in Foo Chow. "Willard, Frances A. Nineteen Beau- tiful Years. "Williams, James R.f History of the Methodist Protestant Church. Balti- more, 1843. Winans, William.* Discourses on fundamental religious subjects. "Winchell, Alexander, LL.D. Cat- alogue of IPlants growing in the Vicin- ity of Amenia Seminary. Reports of the Geological Survey of Michigan. Geological Map of Michigan. Geological Chart of New York. Key to the same. Sketches of Creation. Geology of the Stars. Topographical Data for Michigan. The Doctrine of Evolution. Lay Theology. Reconciliation of Science and Religion. Genealogy of the Family of Winchell in America. Wise, Daniel, D.D. Bridal Greetings. Christian Love. Our King ; the Story of our Lord's Life ... on Earth. The Path of Life. Pleasant Pathways. The Squire of Walton Hall. Summer Days on the Hudson. Uncrowned Kings. Wanquished Victors. The Story of a Wonderful Life. Young Lady’s Counsellor. Young Man's Counsellor. Numerous stories and sketches for youth. Withrow, W. H. The Catacombs of Rome, and their Testimony relative to Primitive Christianity. History of Canada. Wittenmeyer, Mrs. Annie. men's Work for Jesus. History of the Woman's Temperance Crusade. Wood, E. M., Ph. D. Methodism and the Centennial of American Independ- ence. 1876. Wood, Prof. F. W., Ph.D. Six Years a Priest, and a Decade a Protest- ant. 1876. Wood, H. C., Jr., M.D. Treatise on Therapeutics (used as a text-book in the University of London, Univers ty of Pavia, and various American col- leges). Monographs, articles and papers on vari- ous subjects of Botany, Entomology, Experimental Physiology and Thera- peutics, Clinical Medicine, etc. Re- ports of medical cases, clinical lec- tures, contributions to medical and scientific journals. One of the editors of the last (14th) edition of the United States Dispensa. tory. Woolsey, E. The Supernumerary. Wright, John F. Life and Labors of James Quinn. Wright, Mrs. J. A. (Mrs. Deuel). Bible Lessons. Sunday-School Dialogues. Doomed Cities of Antiquity. WO- 1026 APPENDIA. Wythe, J. H., M.D. The Spirit World (poetry). 1849. The Microscope. 1853. Curiosities of the Microscope. The Physician's Pocket Dose-Book. The Pastoral Office in the M. E. Church. The Agreement of Science and Revela- raphy). “Millat i Tashbihi" (Butler's Analogy, both parts, abridged). “Ku- tub farosh ki Sarguzasht” (Five Years in the Alleghanies). “Tazkira e Lizzi” (Mrs. Mansell's Biography). Several Small works. The Histories of Jose- phus. Pacific Christian Advocate (w.), Portland, Oregon. J. H. Acton, D.D., Editor. The Methodist Advocate (w.), Atlanta, Ga. E. Q. Fuller, D.D., Editor. Southwestern Adrocate (w.), New Orleans, La. J. C. Hartzell, B.D., Editor. Christian Apologist (in German, w.), Cin- tion. 1872. Mudge, Jas. Editor of the Lucknow cinnati, O. W. Nast, D.D., Editor. Young, Jacob. Autobiography of a Witness. “Hand-Book of Methodism.” Hatts wºnd Herd (m.) and German Sunday- Pioneer. Scott, T. J. “Waz Banane ki Tariqa." School and Tract Publications, Cincin- Young, J. B. Importance of Prayer- (On the Preparation of Sermons). nati, O. H. Liebhart, D.D., Editor. Meetings. “Kuwaif ul Mantiq” (A Work on Sunday-School Advocate, Sunday-School The Money Mania. Logic). Diglott (Urdu and English). Young, Robert. Conversion of the “Bible Dictionary.” “Taqdis ul Lu- World. gat” being an Urdu translation and Inquirer after Salvation. compilation from Barr's “Index.” Inquirer and New Convert. Urdu Commentary on Matthew and Young, Robt. A., D.D.” Personages. Mark. Revision and retranslation in Hindi, on committee, of the Catholic Epistles and the Revelation. A small work in Urdu on Natural Theology. Spencer, Frank A. Translated a Small volume into Urdu. Other Periodicals.-Zion's Herald(w.), Thomas, David W. Commentary on Boston, Mass. B. K. Peirce, D.D., Edi- Genesis. A pamphlet on Miracles. tor. Both in Roman Urdu. Wermont Christian Messenger (w.), Mont- Thomas, John. “Misbah-ul-Balagat” pelier, Vt. Rev. W. D. Malcom, Editor. (Urdu Rhetoric). A translation into The Methodist (w.), New York. D. H. Urdu of Wayland’s “Moral Science.” Wheeler, D.D., Editor. Waugh, James W. Edited the “Kau- Buffalo Christian Advocate (w.), Buffalo, kab i Iswi” (Christian Star) for four N. Y. A. P. Ripley, D.D., Editor. years. Translated the three catechisms Michigan Christian Advocate (w.), Detroit, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Mich. L. R. Fiske, D.D., Editor. and some small books. “Intikhab i The Christian Statesman (w.), Milwaukee, Sabaq” (Scripture Lessons), in Roman Wis. Rev. I. L. Hauser, Editor. and lithograph Urdu. Hymns in Urdu. Rocky Mountain Christian Advocate (w.), “Indian Temperance. Singer,” etc. Salt Lake City, Utah. Rev. G. M. Wilson, P. T. Translated into Urdu Pierce, Editor. Binney’s “Theological Compend.” Christian Standard and Home Journal (w.), Philadelphia. Rev. J. S. Inskip, Editor. Guide to Holiness (m.), New York. Dr. W. C. Palmer, Editor. Advocate of Christian Holiness (m.), Phila- delphia. Itev. W. McDonald, Editor. The Philadelphia and Ocean Grove Record (w.). Rev. A. Wallace, Editor. The Methodist Times (m.), Maysville, Ky. Revs. H. C. Northcott and J. D. Walsh, Editors. Conference News (m.), Harrisburg, Pa. Rev. R. Hinkle, Editor. Journal, Sunday-School Classinate, Pic- ture Lesson Paper, Beream Quarterly, Every Sunday, and Berean Lesson Leaf, New York. J. H. Vincent, D.D., Edi- tor; J. M. Freeman, D.D., Assistant Editor. The Sandebudet (Swedish), Chicago, Ill. W. Henschen, Ph.D., Editor. Golden Hours (m.), Cincinnati, O. H. V. Kriebel, Editor. India. The following bibliography of works by the Methodist Episcopal missionaries in In- dia is taken for the most part from the “In- dian Missionary Directory and Memorial Volume” of the Rev. B. H. Badley : Badley, B. H. Sunday-School Man- ual. 1874. “Tajaddud-i-Mardum Khoran.” (Translation of “A Mis- sionary among the Cannibals.”) “In- dian Missionary Directory and Me- morial Volume.” Baume, James. Edited Samachas Hin- dustani. Wrote Urdu hymns and tracts. Published a temperance hymn-book. IBrown, J. D. “Talib ul Haqq.” “Naq- liyat-i-Dil Chasp.” Sunday-school books, pictorial series. Translated into Urdu Dr. Mitchell’s “Letters to Indian Youth,” and “Girdab-i-Nashabazi.” (Partly original.) Fieldbrave, Isaac. Translated a Com- mentary on the Book of Revelation. Has written in Urdu a prize essay on “The Use of Tobacco.” Gracey, J. T. Prepared one or two books on the Mohammedan Contro- versy (“Testimony borne by the Koran and Mohammedan Commentators to the Christian Scriptures”). Translated “Trench on the Parables.” Hauser, I. I. Translated the “Discip- List of Methodist Periodicals throughout the World. The following list of Methodist periodicals throughout the world is taken chiefly from the list published in the Methodist Almanac (New York) for 1878, which was prepared by the Rev. W. H. De Puy, D.D., for that work. It does not include the periodicals pub- lished by educational institutions. Methodist IEpiscopal Church— line of the Methodist Episcopal Church” into Urdu. Hoskins, Robert. Urdu “Concord- ance of the Bible.” Published by the North India Tract Society. Urdu Commentary on the Gospel of St. John, American mission press, Lucknow. IHumphrey, J. L. Prepared a small work in Hindi on “Practice and Ma- teria Medica.” - Judd, C. W. Translated “Hayat-ul- Mattaqin.” IKnowles, Saml. “Misbah-ul-Iman” (Lamp of Faith). “Tawallud-i-Jadid.” (The New Birth). “Ilm-i-Mantiq” (Elements of Logic). Mansell, Henry. “Miftah-ul-Majlis” (Rules for Deliberative Bodies). “Ma- sihi Kamiliyat” (Wesley on Christian Perfection). “Ahwal i Padri Wasli Sahib" (Abridgment of Watson's Life of Wesley). “Kitab Muquaddas ke Qawanin i Tafsir” (Rules of Biblical Exegesis). “Bhugol Bidya ka Parshan Uttar” (Hindi Catechism of Geog- General Conference Periodi- cals.—Methodist Quarterly Review (quar- terly), New York. D. D. Whedon, Edi- tor. National Repository (monthly), Cincinnati, O. D. Curry, D.D., Editor; S. W. Wil- liams, A.M., Assistant Editor. The Christian Advocate (weekly), New York. C. H. Fowler, D.D., Editor; W. H. De Puy, D.D., Assistant Editor. Western Christian Advocate (w.), Cincin- nati, O. F. S. Hoyt, D.D., Editor; J. J. Hight, Assistant Editor. Northern Christian Advocate (w.), Syracuse, N. Y. O. H. Warren, A.M., Editor. Pittsburgh Christian Advocate (w.), Pitts- burgh, Pa. A. Wheeler, D.D., Editor. Northwestern Christian Advocate (w.), Chi- cago, Ill. Arthur Edwards, D.D., Edi- tor. Central Christian Advocate (w.), St. Louis, Mo. B. St. James Fry, D.D., Editor. California Christian Advocate (w.), San Francisco, Cal. H. C. Benson, D.D., Editor. Heathen Women’s Friend (m.), Boston, Mass. Mrs. W. F. Warren, Editor. The District Methodist (q.), Westfield, Mass. Rev. G. Whitaker, Editor. Sunday-School Bell (German). H. Lieb- hart, D.D., Editor. Mount Zion Lagniappe (m.), New Orleans, La. Rev. C. Hunt, Editor. Den Christelige Talsinand (w.), Chicago, Ill. Rev. C. O. Treider, Editor. Hyrdestemmen (nn.), Chicago, Ill. Rev. C. O. Treider, Editor. Morgonstjermun (s. m.), Chicago, Ill. Miss Emma. Witting, Editor. The Methodist Record (m.), Baltimore, Md. Rev. D. H. Carroll, Editor. El Abogado Christiano Illustrado (W., Span- ish), Mexico. Wm. Butler, D.D., Editor. El Evangelista (w., Spanish), Montevideo, S. A. Rev. T. B. Wood, Editor. Der Evangelist (w.), Bremen, Germany. Der Kinderfreund (m.), Bremen, Ger- many. La Fiaccola (m., Italian), Rome. L. M. Vernon, D.D., Editor. METHODIST BIBLIOGRAPHY. 1027 Il Corriere Evangelico. Lilla Sándebudet (s.-m.), Gottenburg, Swe- den. Rev. J. M. Ericson, Editor. Söndags Skol Klockam (m.), Gottenburg, Sweden. Rev. J. M. Ericson, Editor. Evangelisk kirke Tidende (m.), Christiania, Norway. Rev. S. A. Steenson, Editor. Börnewennen (s. m.), Christiania, Norway. Rev. S. A. Steenson, Editor. Tidemde for den Dunske Biskoplige Meth- odist kirke (m.), Copenhagen, Denmark. Rev. Karl Schou, Editor. Söndags Skolen (w.), Copenhagen, Den- mark. Rev. Karl Schou, Editor. Lucknow Witness (w.), Lucknow, India. Rev. J. Mudge, Editor. Kawk-i-Hind (w.), Lucknow, India. Khair Khwah-i-Aftal, Lucknow, India. Bal Hit Karak, Lucknow, India. Raukab-i-Iswi.—Lucknow, India. The Fokien Gazette, Foo Chow. Rev. S. L. Baldwin, Editor. Our Chwreh, Madison Avenue M. E. Church, Baltimore, Md. Rev. A. M. Courtenay, Editor. The Cheerful Guest, Phillipsburg, Pa. C. Pardoe, Editor. The Methodist Herald (m.), Trinity M. E. Church, Louisville, Ky. J. S. Chad- wick, D.D., Editor. Our Paper (w.), Boston, Mass. Rev. J. B. Hamilton, Editor. Helping Hand, Cumberland M. E. Church, Pa. M. E. Church South.-Southern Qwar- terly Review (q.), Baltimore, Md. A.T. Bledsoe, LL.D., Editor. Christian Advocate (w.) and general books, Nashville, Tenn. T. O. Sum- mers, D.D., Editor. Western Methodist, Memphis, Tenn. C. Johnson, D.D., Editor. Southern Christian Advocate, Macon, Ga. F. M. Kennedy, D.D., Editor; J. W. Burke, Assistant Editor. St. Louis Christian Advocate. Anally, D.D., Editor. Teacas Christian Advocate, Galveston. G. John, Editor. Pacific Christian Advocate, San Francisco, Cal. W. B. Parsons, Editor. New Orleans Christian Advocate. L. Par- ker, Editor. Richmond Christian Advocate (w.), Rich- mond, Va. W. W. Bennett, D.D., and Rev. J. J. Lafferty, Editors. Baltimore Episcopal Methodist (w.), Balti- more, Md. S. K. Cox, D.D., Editor. H. W. D. R. Mc- I. | ; | ſ Holston Methodist (w.), Knoxville, Tenn. R. N. Price and J. A. Lyons, Editors. Central Methodist (w.), Catlettsburg, Ky. Rev. Z. Meek, Editor. Christian Neighbor (w.), Columbia, S. C. Rev. S. H. Browne, Editor. Raleigh Christian Advocate (w.), Raleigh, N. C. J. B. Bobbitt, D.D., Editor. Quarterly Conference Journal, St. Louis, Mo. L. Dameron, Agent. Sunday-School Magazine (m.), Nashville, Tenn. W. G. E. Cunnyngham, D.D., Editor. Our Little People (w.), Nashville, Tenn. W. G. E. Cunnyngham, D.D., Editor. Sunday-School Visitor (w.), Nashville, Tenn. W. G. E. Cunnyngham, D.D. Editor. Der Familienfrew.nd (w.), New Orleans, La. J. B. A. Ahrens, D.D., Editor. Methodist Protestant. — Methodist Protestant (w.), Baltimore, Md. Rev. J. Drinkhouse, Editor. Methodist Recorder (w \, Pittsburgh, Pa. A. Clark, D.D., Editor. Our Morning Star (s. s. w.), Pittsburgh, Pa. The Central Protestant (w.),Greensborough, N. C. J. L. Micoux, Editor. Wesleyan Methodist. — American Wesleyan (w.), Syracuse, N. Y. Rev. L. N. Stratton, Editor, Children's Banner (s. m.), Syracuse, N. Y. The Bible Standard (m.), magazine. Free Methodist. — Earnest Christian (m.), Rochester, N. Y. B. T. Roberts, Editor. Free Methodist (w.), Sycamore, Ill. D. P. Baker, Editor. The Pearl and The Lily (s. s. m.), Syca- more, Ill. Rev. T. B. Arnold, Editor. The Christian Pilgrim, Sycamore, Ill. D. P. Baker, Editor. African M. E. Church.--The Chris- Rev. tian Recorder (w.), Philadelphia. B. T. Tanner, D.D., Editor. African M. E. Zion Church.-Star of Zion (m.), Newbern, N. C. J. A. Tyler, Editor. Methodist Church of Canada.- The Christian Guardian (w.), Toronto. Rev. E. H. Dewart, Editor. The Wesleyan (w.), Halifax, N. S. Rev. A. W. Nicholson, Editor. Canadian Methodist Magazine (m.), To- rOnto. M. E. Church of Canada.-Canada Christian Advocate (w.), Hamilton, On- tario. Rev. S. G. Stone, Editor. Canadian Primitive Methodist.— Christian Journal (w.), Toronto. T. Guttery, Editor. THE END. 1. | Canadian Bible Christian. — The Christian Observer (w.). Irish Wesleyan.—Irish Evangelist (m.), Belfast. William Crook, D.D., Editor. British Wesleyan Methodist.— The Wesleyan Methodist Magazine (m.) commenced in Jan., 1777; The City Road Magazine (m.); Christian Miscel- lany and Family Visitor; Wesleyan S. S. Magazine; Early Days; Magazine and Journal of Education (m.); Mis- sionary Notices (m.); The Juvenile Of- fering; Quarterly Papers (on mission work); The Children's Advocate and Christian at Work; Methodist Temper- ance Magazine; The Methodist Family; The King's Highway; The Lay Preach- er; London Quarterly Review; The Watchman (w.); The Methodist Re- corder (w.); The Methodist (w.); Our Boys and Girls (m.). All published in London. French Methodist. — L’Evangeliste (w.), Paris. Mathieu Lelièvre, Editor. British Primitive Methodist Church.-Primitive Methodist (w.), London. F. H. Hurd, Editor. Primitive Methodist Large Magazine (m.), London. Primitive Methodist Juvenile Magazine (m.). The Teacher’s Assistant (m.), London. Primitive Wesleyan Magazine (m.), Dub- lin. Methodist New Connection.— Methodist New Connection Magazine (m.), Liverpool. J. Hudston, Editor. United Methodist Free Church Magazine (m.), London. Rev. Marmaduke Mil- ler, Editor. Bible Christian Magazine (m.), London. Rev. F. W. Bourne, Editor. |United Methodist Free Church. —Large Magazine (m.), Rev. J. S. Withington, Editor; The Hive, Rev. R. Gray, Editor; Welcome Words, Rev. R. Brewin, Editor. All published in Lon- don. Australasian Methodist.—Spectator and Methodist Chronicle (w.), Melbourne, Australia. The Methodist Journal (w.), Adelaide, South Australia. T. S. Carey, Publisher. Christian Advocate (w.), Sydney, New South Wales. New Zealand Wesleyan. Revs. W. Mor- ley and J. W. Wallis, Editors. Tonga Times (m.), Nukualofa, Tonga, Tahu. º Bound FEB 18 1948 , ºr a U.H. Urºs v LIsrARY ' ' ||||||||||I|| DD NOT REMOVE []R MUTILATE [ARD ', : «… ！！ ！!！！！！！ * • • • • • • • Ř: